Oxford English Dictionary [17, 2 ed.]

Citation preview

fe JDOMI MINA KINVS TIO ^ 'ILIV MEA

iDOMI MINA INVS TIO 1 llLLV MEA

f^DOMI MINA »NVS TIO MEA ilUikj

5E IDOMI MINA Invs TIO g JILLV

DOMI MINAJ1 NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA

DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA jl

flDOMI MINA 1 Jnvs TIO 1 riLLV MEA ,1 S3Bdks»

I^DOMT MINA 1 si! NVS TIO 1 all ILLV MEA 1

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

Qs.

1

iDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO , lIlLLV M^ll

iDOMI MINA NVS TIO ; ILLV meaIi

[ DOMI MINAH NVS TIO 1' ILLV MEaIi

SIDOMI MINA Si NVS TIO a! ILLV MEA

DOMI MINA NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA

iDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO ILLV MEA

if MINA s TIO V MEA £

SiDOMI MINA sInvs TIO a,1 ILLV MEA

flDOMI MINAl NVS TIO i ILLV MEA 1

1

S

iDOMI MINAl NVS TIO fiLLV meaIi

1

I DOMI

n DOMf MINA NVS TIO i ILLV MEA

1

J

DOMI MINAl NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA 1

DOMI MINAtl NVS TIO f;l ILLV MEA||

riDOMI MINAl NVS TIO : III ILLV MEA J

Jdomi MINA Invs TIO 'iLLV MEA

IDOMI minaB NVS TIO fl JlLLV

ilDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO ilLLV MEA

Jdomi MINAl JNVS TIO 1 'iLLV MEA 1]

DOMI MINAPI , NVS TIO 11 IlLLV ^^1

SiDOMI MINA 1 sJnvs TIO 1 allLLV MEA j

nooMi NVS ILLV

IDOMI MINA 1 Jnvs TIO 1 i ILLV MEA I

'DOMI MINAl i NVS TIO || j ILLV MEA 1

pDOMI MINA i NVS TIO ILLV MEA

DOMI MlNAfl ! NVS TIO 1 ILLV meaI

iDOMl MINAl 1 NVS TIO 1 flLLV MEA 1

DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA 1

i DOMI minaB ! NVS TIO |l .ILLV meaIi

SiDOMI MINA sInvs TIO ail ILLV MEA

FlDOMI MINA 1 ill NVS TIO 1 I I LLV MEA 1

II

Jdomi minaB Jnvs TIO f| JlLLV MEAl

iDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO il IllLLV MEA 1

1

MINA 1 NVS TIO II ILLV MEA

IJdomi MINA 1 NVS TIO i IJiLLV MEA 1

(DOMI MINAl li NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA I]

I

NVS TIO ILLV MEA i

IlDOMI MINA 1 Jnvs TIO 1 JlLLV MEA 1

1

Jdomi MINA 1 NVS TIO i| j ILLV MEA j]

IfDOMt MIN,«>.J

DOMI i NVS I ILLV M£^ ihiSbE

(iDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO MEA 1

II

iDOMI MINAl NVS TIO ;| ILLV MEA i

i DOMI MINAl 1 NVS TIO 1 1 ILLV MEA 1

IDOMI MINAil Invs TIO 1 ILLV MEA 1

Jdomi MINAl Invs TIO I llLLV MEA

lilDOMI I NVS ILLV

lalDOMI MINA sInvs TIO SllLLV MEA j

54 Jdomi MINA Invs TIO MEA

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

j

DOMI MINAl NVS TIO 1| ILLV MEA ||

54 Jdomi MINAl IS Invs TIO MEA I

SlDOMI MINA 1 sInvs TIO allLLV MEA 1

iDOMI MINA i NVS TIO j ILLV MEA

^ IDOMI MINA ^ NVS TIO IlLLV MEA i

II III

Jdomi MINAl NVS TIO 1 JlLLV MEAll

fe iDOMI MINAl ^ Invs TIO MEA S1

54 'iDOMI MINA IS NVS TIO 1 S jlLLV MEA

ilDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 JlLLV MEA 1

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

M

SiDOMI MINAl SNVS TIO 1 s ' ILLV MEA ||

I

IDOMI minaB IInvs TIO [I ILLV M EA 111

II

DOMI MINAl NVS TIO ILLV EA

iDOMI MINA i NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA SBSS

IDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO j ILLV MEA 1

ilDOMI MINAl NVS TIO ! lIlLLV MEA

IDOMI minaB 'INVS TIO 1 ;iLLV MEAm

MINAl NVS TIO i,lLLV MEA 11

™)MI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

IlDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO i IlLLV MEaIi

IDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO || a ILLV MEA 1

IjDOMf MINAl iiNVS TIO 1 llLLV meaIi

ilDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO ' jflLLV MEA 1

MINA] TIO MEA

Jdomi MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 IlLLV MEA 1

L 1. LLl

DOMI MINAl NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA III

ilDOMI MINAl iiNVS TIO 1 JlLLV MEA 1

IDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO lilLLV meaII

rooMi MINA Jnvs TIO ILLV meaIi

iDOMI MINAl NVS TIO iILLV MEA 1

iDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO ILLV MEA

DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 ,ILLV MEA ||

IDOMI MINAl Invs TIO ILLV MEA 1

MlNAffl TIO 1,1 MEA 1

ilDOMI MINA (nvs TIO ILLV MEA

f DOMI MINA 1 1 NVS TIO 1 MEA 1

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

DOMI MINA I NVS TIO ILLV MEA

1

toOMI MINAl Invs TIO 1 jlLLV mea||

DOMT MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

lDOMlTMINAtl NVS TIO IillvImea I

NVSjTI

'DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO ;| ILLV MEA il

"DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA j

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

I

fiDOMI MINAl iInvs TIO illLLV MEA

DOMI MINAl NVS TIO i ILLV meaIi

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

ftSiDOMI MINA ^ NVS TIO a ILLV MEA

Idomi MINA 1 NVS TIO IlLLV MEA

1

TdomU^

^DOMI MINAl Invs TIO 1 ILLV MEA ||

' DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA 1

ilDOMI MINAf NVS TIO ILLV MEA

(a DOMI MINA I NVS TIO ILLV MEA 1

^ ^

1

SdlOOMI MINA 1 ^Invs TIO ] MjlLLV MEA 1

Tdomi MINAl NVS TIO ILLV MEA 1

DOMI minaIi NVS TIO III ILLV M EA 111

DOMI MINA NVS TIO JLLV MEA

; DOMI MINA 1 , NVS TIO i| ILLV MEA 1

Udomi MINAl Invs TIO l| JlLLV MEA 1

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY First Edited by JAMES A. H. MURRAY, HENRY BRADLEY, W. A. CRAIGIE and C. T. ONIONS COMBINED WITH

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY Edited by R. W. BURCHFIELD AND RESET WITH CORRECTIONS, REVISIONS AND ADDITIONAL VOCABULARY

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION Prepared by

J. A. SIMPSON and E. S. C. WEINER

VOLUME XVII Su—Thrivingly

CLARENDON PRESS•OXFORD

Oxford University Press, Walton Street, Oxford 0X2 6dp Oxford New York Toronto Delhi Bombay Calcutta Madras Karachi Petaling Jaya Singapore Hong Kong Tokyo Nairobi Dar es Salaam Cape Town Melbourne Auckland and associated companies in Berlin Ibadan Oxford is a trade mark of Oxford University Press ©

Oxford University Press ig8g

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior permission of Oxford University Press British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. I. English language-Dictionaries I. Simpson, J. A. {John Andrew), igSJII. Weiner, Edmund S. C., igso423

ISBN o-ig-86i22g-X (vol. XVH) ISBN o-ig-86ii86-2 (set) Library of Congress Cataloging-in~Publication Data The Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. prepared by J. A. Simpson and E. S. C. Weiner Bibliography: p. ISBN o-ig-86i22g-X (vol. XVH) ISBN o-ig-86ii86-2 (set) I. English language—Dictionaries. I. Simpson, J. A. II. Weiner, E. S. C. III. Oxford University Press. PE1625.087 ig8g 423—dcig 88-5330

Data capture by ICC, Fort Washington, Pa. Text-processing by Oxford University Press Typesetting by Filmtype Services Ltd., Scarborough, N. Yorks. Manufactured in the United States of America by Rand McNally & Company, Taunton, Mass.

KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION The pronunciations given are those in use in the educated speech of southern England (the so-called ‘Received Standard’), and the keywords given are to be understood as pronounced in such speech. I. Consonants b, d, f, k, 1, m, n, p, t, v, z have their usual English values g as in go (gao)

6

as in thin (0in), hath (ba:0)

h

. .. ho\ (hao)

S

. .. then (Sen), h&the (beiS)

r

. .. run (rAn), terrier ('tEn3(r))

J

•

(r) . .. her (h3:(r))

tj

. .. chop (tjop), ditch (ditj)

s

3

w

.. see (si:), success (sak'ses) . .. wear (wea(r))

hw. .. when (hwen) j

• .. yes (jes)

.. shop (Jop), disA (dij)

(foreign and non-southern)

^ as in It. serrag/io (ser'raXo) p

... Fr. cognac (kqpak)

X

... Ger. at/i (ax), Sc. loc)i (lox), Sp.

• .. vision ('visan), dejeuner (desone) d3 • .. judge (d3Ad3) D • .. singing ('siqii)), think (0i)ok)

9

... Ger. ich (19), Sc. nic/it (ni9t)

Y

... North Ger. sa^'en ('zaivan)

Dg • .. finger (■fit)ga(r))

c

... Afrikaans baardmannetpe

q

... Fr. cuisine (kqizin)

fri/'oles (fri'xoles)

(’bairtmanaci)

Symbols in parentheses are used to denote elements that may be omitted either by individual speakers or in particular phonetic contexts: e.g. bottle ('bDt(3)l), Mercian ('m3:J(i)an), suit (s(j)u;t), impromptu (im'prDm(p)tju;),/at/ier ('fa:8a(r)).

II. Vowels and Diphthongs SHORT I as in pit (pit), -ness, (-nis) pet (pet), Fr. sept (set)

LONG

DIPHTHONGS, etc.

i: as in bean (bi:n)

ei as in bay (bei) ai

.. .

£e

... pot (pset)

a:

... bom (bam)

DI

.. .

boy (bai)

A

... putt (pAt)

u:

... boon (bu:n)

du .. .

no (nau)

D

... pot (pot)

3:

... burn (b3:n)

au .. .

now (nau)

U

... put (put)

e:

... Ger. Schnee (fne:)

Id

.. .

peer (pia(r))

3

... another (a'nA8a(r))

e

a:

... barn (ba:n)

buy (bai)

e:

... Ger. Fahre ('fe:ra)

63 . . .

pair(pea(r))

(a) ... beaten ('bi:t(a)n)

a:

... Ger. Tag (talk)

U3 . . .

tour (tua(r))

Fr. si (si)

0:

... Ger. SoAn (zo:n)

33 . . .

boar (baa(r))

i e

... Fr. b^e' (bebe)

0:

... Ger. Goethe ('goita)

y:

... Ger. grun (gry:n)

a

... Fr. mari (mari)

a

... Fr. bdtiment (batima)

D

... Fr. homme (om)

NASAL

0

... Fr. eau (0)

e, ® as in Fr. fin (fe, fx)

0

... Fr. peu (po)

a

...

Fr. franc (fro)

oe

... Fr. boeuf (beef) coeur (koer)

3

...

Fr. bon (ba)

u

... Fr. douce (dus)

de

...

Fr. un (&)

Y

... Ger. Muller (’mYlar)

y

ai3 as in fiery ('faian) au3 .

.

sour (saua(r))

• Fr. du (dy)

The incidence of main stress is shown by a superior stress mark (') preceding the stressed syllable, and a secondary stress by an inferior stress mark (,), e.g. pronunciation (pr3,nAnsi'eiJ(a)n). For further explanation of the transcription used, see General Explanations, Volume I.

891895

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. Some abbreviations listed here in italics are also in certain cases printed in roman type, and vice versa. a. (in Etym.) a (as a 1850)

Acct.

adoption of, adopted from ante, ‘before’, ‘not later than’ adjective abbreviation (of) ablative absolute, -ly (in titles) Abstract, -s accusative (in titles) Account

A.D.

Anno Domini

ad. (in Etym.)

adaptation of Addenda adjective (in titles) Advance, -d, -s adverb adverbial, -ly advertisement (as label) in Aeronautics; (in titles) Aeronautic, -al, -s Anglo-French Africa, -n (as label) in Agriculture; (in titles) Agriculture, -al Albanian American American Indian (as label) in Anatomy; (in titles) Anatomy, -ical (in titles) Ancient Anglo-Indian Anglo-Irish Annals (as label) in Anthropology; (in titles) Anthropology, -ical (as label) in Antiquities; (in titles) Antiquity aphetic, aphetized apparently (in titles) Applied (in titles) Application, -s appositive, -ly Arabic Aramaic in Architecture archaic in Archaeology (as label) in Architecture; (in titles) Architecture, -al Armenian association in Astronomy in Astrology (in titles) Astronomy, -ical (in titles) Astronautic, -s attributive, -ly Australian (in titles) Autobiography,

a. abbrev. abl.

absol. Abstr. acc.

Add.

adj. Adv. adv. advb. Advt.

Aeronaut. AF., AFr. Afr.

Agric. Alb.

Amer. Amer. Ind.

Anat. Anc. Anglo-Ind. Anglo-Ir. Ann.

Anthrop., Anthropol. Antiq. aphet. app.

Appl. Applic. appos. Arab. Aram.

Arch. arch. Archseol. Archit. Arm. assoc.

Astr. Astral. Astron. Astronaut. attrib. Austral. Autobiogr.

-ical A.V.

Authorized Version

B.C.

Before Christ (in titles) British Columbia before (as label) in Bibliography; (in titles) Bibliography, -ical (as label) in Biochemistry; (in titles) Biochemistry, -ical (as label) in Biology; (in titles) Biology, -ical

B.C. bef.

Bibliogr. Biochem. Biol. Bk. Bot. Bp.

Brit. Bulg.

Book (as label) in Botany; (in titles) Botany, -ical Bishop (in titles) Britain, British Bulgarian

Bull.

(in titles) Bulletin

Diet.

Dictionary; spec., the

c (as c 1700)

circa, ‘about’

dim.

c. (as 19th c.)

century (in titles) Calendar (in titles) Cambridge Canadian Catalan catachrestically (in titles) Catalogue Celtic (in titles) Century, Central

Dis. Diss.

diminutive (in titles) Disease (in titles) Dissertation

Oxford English Dictionary

Cal. Cambr. Canad. Cat.

catachr. Catal. Celt.

Cent. Cent. Diet. Cf., cf.

Ch. Chem. Chr. Chron. Chronol. Cinemat., Cinematogr. Clin. cl. L. cogn. w.

Col. Coll. collect. colloq. comb.

Comb. Comm. Communic. comp.

Compan. compar. compl.

Compl. Cone. Conch. concr. Conf. Congr. conj. cons. const. contr.

Contrib. Corr. corresp. Cotgr.

Century Dictionary confer, ‘compare’ Church (as label) (in titles) (in titles) (in titles) (in titles)

Crit. Cryst. Cycl. Cytol.

Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue

Du.

Dutch

E.

East (as label) in Ecclesiastical usage; (in titles) Ecclesiastical in Ecology (as label) in Economics; (in titles) Economy, -ics edition

Eccl.

Ecol. Econ.

in Chemistry;

Chemistry, -ical Christian Chronicle Chronology, -ical

in Cinematography (in titles) Clinical classical Latin cognate with (in titles) Colonel, Colony (in titles) Collection collective, -ly colloquial, -ly combined, -ing Combinations in Commercial usage in Communications compound, composition (in titles) Companion comparative complement (in titles) Complete (in titles) Concise in Conchology concrete, -ly (in titles) Conference (in titles) Congress conjunction consonant construction, construed with contrast (with) (in titles) Contribution (in titles) Correspondence corresponding (to) R. Cotgrave, Dictionarie of

the French and English Tongues cpd.

D.O.S.T.

compound (in titles) Criticism, Critical in Crystallography (in titles) Cyclopaedia, -ic (in titles) Cytology, -ical

ed. E.D.D.

Edin. Educ. EE. e.g.

Electr. Electron. Elem. ellipt. Embryol. e.midl.

Encycl. Eng.

Engin. Ent. Entomol.

dat. DC.

Deb. def. dem. deriv. derog.

Descr. Devel. Diagn.

esp. Ess. et al. etc.

Ethnol. etym.

euphem. Exam. exc.

Exerc. Exper. Explor. f. f. (in Etym.) f. (in subordinate entries) F. fern, {rarely f.)

figFinn.

Danish

Found.

Dictionary of Americanisms Dictionary of American English

Fr. freq. Fris.

dative District of Columbia (in titles) Debate, -s definite, -ition demonstrative derivative, -ation derogatory (in titles) Description, -tive (in titles) Development, -al (in titles) Diagnosis,

Fund. Funk or Funk’s Stand. Diet.

Diagnostic dial.

dialect, -al

(as label) in Education; (in titles) Education, -al Early English exempli gratia, ‘for example’ (as label) in Electricity; (in titles) Electricity, -ical (in titles) Electronic, -s (in titles) Element, -ary elliptical, -ly in Embryology east midland (dialect) (in titles) Encyclopaedia, -ic England, English in Engineering in Entomology (in titles) Entomology,

-logical erron.

fl. Da. D.A. D.A.E.

English Dialect Dictionary (in titles) Edinburgh

G. Gael.

Gaz. gen.

gen. Geogr.

erroneous, -ly especially (in titles) Essay, -s et alii, ‘and others’ et cetera in Ethnology etymology euphemistically (in titles) Examination except (in titles) Exercise, -s (in titles) Experiment, -al (in titles) Exploration, -s feminine formed on form of French feminine figurative, -ly Finnish floruit, ‘flourished’ (in titles) Foundation, -s French frequent, -ly Frisian (in titles) Fundamental, -s

Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary German Gaelic (in titles) Gazette genitive general, -ly (as label) in Geography; (in titles) Geography, -ical

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. Geol. Geom. Geomorphol. Ger. Gloss. Gmc. Godef.

Goth. Govt. Gr. Gram. Gt. Heb. Her. Herb. Hind. Hist. hist. Histol. Hort. Househ. Housek. Ibid. led. Ichthyol. id. i.e. IE. Illustr. imit. Immunol. imp. impers. impf. ind. indef. Industr. inf. infl. Inorg. Ins. Inst. int. intr. In trod. Ir. irreg. It.

(as label) in Geology; (in titles) Geology, -ical in Geometry in Geomorphology German Glossary Germanic F. Godefroy, Dictionnaire de I'ancienne langue franfaise Gothic (in titles) Government Greek (as label) in Grammar; (in titles) Grammar, -tical Great Hebrew in Heraldry among herbalists Hindustani (as label) in History; (in titles) History, -ical historical (in titles) Histology, -ical in Horticulture (in titles) Household (in titles) Housekeeping Ibidem, ‘in the same book or passage’ Icelandic in Ichthyology idem, ‘the same’ id est, ‘that is’ Indo-European (in titles) Illustration, -ted imitative in Immunology imperative impersonal imperfect indicative indefinite (in titles) Industry, -ial infinitive influenced (in titles) Inorganic (in titles) Insurance (in titles) Institute, -tion interjection intransitive (in titles) Introduction Irish irregular, -ly Italian

(Jam.) Jap. joc. Jrnl. Jun.

(quoted from) Johnson’s Dictionary Jamieson, Scottish Diet. Japanese jocular, -ly (in titles) Journal (in titles) Junior

Knowl.

(in titles) Knowledge

1. L. lang. Lect. Less. Let., Lett. LG. lit. Lit. Lith. LXX

line Latin language (in titles) Lecture, -s On titles) Lesson, -s letter, letters Low German literal, -ly Literary Lithuanian Septuagint

m. Mag. Magn. Mai. Man. Managem. Manch. Manuf. Mar.

masculine (in titles) Magazine (in titles) Magnetic, -ism Malay, Malayan (in titles) Manual (in titles) Management (in titles) Manchester in Manufacture, -ing (in titles) Marine

J.. (J )

masc. (rarely m.) Math. MDu. ME. Mech. Med. med.L. Mem. Metaph. Meteorol. MHG. midi. Mil. Min. Mineral. MLG. Misc. mod. mod.L (Morris), Mus.

My St. Mythol. N. n. N. Amer. N. Of Q. Narr. Nat. Nat. Hist. Naut. N.E. N.E.D.

Neurol. neut. (rarely n.) NF., NFr. No. nom. north. Norw. n.q. N.T. Nucl. Numism. N.W. N.Z. obj. obi. Obs., obs. Obstetr. occas. OE.

masculine (as label) in Mathematics; (in titles) Mathematics, -al Middle Dutch Middle English (as label) in Mechanics; (in titles) Mechanics, -al (as label) in Medicine; (in titles) Medicine, -ical medieval Latin (in titles) Memoir, -s in Metaphysics (as label) in Meteorology; (in titles) Meteorology, -ical Middle High German midland (dialect) in military usage (as label) in Mineralogy; (in titles) Ministry (in titles) Mineralogy, -ical Middle Low German (in titles) Miscellany, -eous modern modern Latin (quoted from) E. E. Morris’s Austral English (as label) in Music; (in titles) Music, -al; Museum (in titles) Mystery in Mythology North neuter North America, -n Notes and Queries (in titles) Narrative (in titles) Natural in Natural History in nautical language North East New English Dictionary, original title of the Oxford English Dictionary (first edition) in Neurology neuter Northern French Number nominative northern (dialect) Norwegian no quotations New Testament Nuclear in Numismatics North West New Zealand

OS. OSl. O.T. Outl. Oxf.

object oblique obsolete (in titles) Obstetrics occasionally Old English (= Anglo-Saxon) Old French Old Frisian Old High German Old Irish Old Norse Old Northern French in Ophthalmology opposed (to), the opposite (of) in Optics (in titles) Organic origin, -al, -ally (as label) in Ornithology; (in titles) Ornithology, -ical Old Saxon Old (Church) Slavonic Old Testament (in titles) Outline (in titles) Oxford

PPalseogr.

page in Palaeography

OF., OFr. OFris. OHG. OIr. ON. ONF. Ophthalm. opp. Opt. Org. orig. Ornith.

Palseont.

(as label) in Palaeontology; (in titles) Palseontology, -ical pa. pple. passive participle, past participle (Partridge), (quoted from) E. Partridge’s Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional English pass. passive, -ly pa.t. past tense Path. (as label) in Pathology; (in titles) Pathology, -ical perh. perhaps Pers. Persian pers. person, -al Petrogr. in Petrography Petrol. (as label) in Petrology; (in titles) Petrology, -ical (Pettman), (quoted from) C. Pettman’s Africanderisms pf. perfect Portuguese PgPharm. in Pharmacology Philol. (as label) in Philology; (in titles) Philology, -ical (as label) in Philosophy; Philos. (in titles) Philosophy, -ic phonet. phonetic, -ally Photogr. (as label) in Photography; (in titles) Photography, -ical phr. phrase Phys. physical; (rarely) in Physiology Physiol. (as label) in Physiology; (in titles) Physiology, -ical (in titles) Picture, Pictorial Piet. pi., plur. plural poet. poetic, -al Pol. Polish Pol. (as label) in Politics; (in titles) Politics, -al Pol. Econ. in Political Economy Polit. (in titles) Politics, -al popular, -ly pop. (in titles) Porcelain Pore. poss. possessive (in titles) Pottery Pott. ppl. a., pple. adj. participial adjective participle pple. Provencal Pr. present pr. Pract. (in titles) Practice, -al prec. preceding (word or article) pred. predicative pref. prefix preface pref., Pref. preposition prep. present pres. (in titles) Principle, -s Princ. privative priv. probably prob. (in titles) Problem Probl. (in titles) Proceedings Proc. pronoun pron. pronunciation pronunc. properly prop. in Prosody Pros. Proven9al Prov. present participle pr. pple. Psych. in Psychology (as label) in Psychology; Psychol. (in titles) Psychology, -ical (in titles) Publications Publ. Qquot(s). q.v.

(in titles) Quarterly quotation(s) quod vide, ‘which see’

R. Radiol. R.C.Ch. Rec. redupl. Ref. refash. refl. Reg.

(in titles) Royal in Radiology Roman Catholic Church (in titles) Record reduplicating (in titles) Reference refashioned, -ing reflexive (in titles) Register

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. reg. rel. Reminisc. Rep. repr. Res. Rev. rev. Rhet. Rom. Rum. Russ.

regular related to (in titles) Reminiscence, -s (in titles) Report, -s representative, representing (in titles) Research (in titles) Review revised in Rhetoric Roman, -ce, -ic Rumanian Russian

S. S.Afr. sb. sc.

South South Africa, -n substantive scilicet, ‘understand’ or ‘supply’ Scottish (in titles) Scandinavia, -n (in titles) School Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Scotland (in titles) Selection, -s Series singular (in titles) Sketch Sanskrit Slavonic Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Society (as label) in Sociology; dn titles) Sociology, -ical Spanish (in titles) Speech, -es spelling specifically (in titles) Specimen Saint (in titles) Standard (quoted from) Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words & Phrases

Sc., Scot. Scand. Sch. Sc. Nat. Diet. Scotl. Set. Ser. sing. Sk. Skr. Slav. S.N.D. Soc. Social. Sp. Sp. sp. spec. Spec. St. Stand. Stanf.

str. Struct. Stud. subj. subord. cl. subseq. subst. suff. superl. Suppl. Surg. s.v. Sw. s.w. Syd. Soc. Lex.

syll. Syr. Syst. Taxon. techn. Technol. Telegr. Teleph. (Th.), Theatr. Theol. Theoret. Tokh. tr., transl. Trans. trans. transf. Trav. Treas. Treat. Treatm. Trig.

strong (in titles) Structure, -al (in titles) Studies subject subordinate clause subsequent, -ly substantively suffix superlative Supplement (as label) in Surgery; (in titles) Surgery, Surgical sub voce, ‘under the word’ Swedish south-western (dialect) Sydenham Society, Lexicon of Medicine & Allied Sciences syllable Syrian (in titles) System, -atic (in titles) Taxonomy, -ical technical, -ly (in titles) Technology, -ical in Telegraphy in Telephony (quoted from) Thornton’s American Glossary in the Theatre, theatrical (as label) in Theology; (in titles) Theology, -ical On titles) Theoretical Tokharian translated, translation (in titles) Transactions transitive transferred sense (in titles) Travel{s) (in titles) Treasury On titles) Treatise (in titles) Treatment in Trigonometry

Trap. Turk. Typog., Typogr.

(in titles) Tropical Turkish in Typography

ult. Univ. unkn. U.S. U.S.S.R.

ultimately (in titles) University unknown United States Union of Soviet Socialist Republics usually

usu. vb. var(r)., vars. vbl. sb. Vertebr. Vet.

V.,

Vet. Sci. viz. Voy. v.str. vulg. v.w. W. wd. Webster Westm. WGme. Wks. w.midl. WS. (Y.), Yrs. Zoogeogr. Zool.

verb variant(s) of verbal substantive (in titles) Vertebrate, -s (as label) in Veterinary Science; (in titles) Veterinary in Veterinary Science videlicet, ‘namely’ (in titles) Voyage, -s strong verb vulgar weak verb Welsh; West word Webster’s (New International) Dictionary (in titles) Westminster West Germanic (in titles) Works west midland (dialect) West Saxon (quoted from) Yule & Burnell’s Hobson-Jobson (in titles) Years in Zoogeography (as label) in Zoology; (in titles) Zoology, -ical

Signs and Other Conventions In the listing of Forms

Before a word or sense

I = before i too

t = obsolete II = not naturalized, alien ^ = catachrestic and erroneous uses

2=12th 3 = 13th 5-7 = 15th 20 = 20th

c. (11oo to 1200) c. (1200 to 1300), etc. to 17th century century

In the etymologies * indicates a word or form not actually found, but of which the existence is inferred = normal development of

The printing of a word in small capitals indicates that further information will be found under the word so referred to. .. indicates an omitted part of a quotation. - (in a quotation) indicates a hyphen doubtfully present in the original; (in other text) indicates a hyphen inserted only for the sake of a line-break.

PROPRIETARY NAMES Dictionary includes some words which are or are asserted to be proprietary names or trade marks. Their inclusion does not imply that they have acquired for legal purposes a non-proprietary or general significance nor any other judgement concerning their legal status. In cases where the editorial staff have established in the records of the Patent Offices of the United Kingdom and of the United States that a word is registered as a proprietary name or trade mark this is indicated, but no judgement concerning the legal status of such words is made or implied thereby.

This

SU sUt dial. f. she; obs. f. sue.

sua, obs. f. so adv. and conj. suabe ('swaiba, sweib), Mus. [It., ad. G. Schwabe Swabian.] suabe flute: an organ flutestop. 1855 E. J. Hopkins Organ 119 Suabe-flute,. tenor c Manual Stop of 4 feet, formed of wood pipes, with inverted mouths. It’s tone is liquid and clear, and not so loud as the Wald-flute. 1907 Musical Times i Aug. 514/2 Swell Organ .. Voix celestes.. Suabe flute 4 ft. 1954 Grove's Diet. Mus. (ed. 5) VI. 358/2 Suabe flute, a 4-ft open flute stop of medium scale, said to have been invented by William Hill. The tone is a soft variety of that of the Clarabella.

Suabian: see Swabian. suability (sjurs'biliti). U.S. [f. next: see -ity.] Liability to be sued. 1798 in Dallas Amer. Law II. 470 Suability and suable are words not in common use, but they concisely and correctly convey the idea annexed to them. 1833 in Calhoun Wks. (1874) 11. 302 The Senator cited the suability of the states as an evidence of their want of sovereignty.

suable ('sju:3b(3)l), a. Now chiefly U.S. Also sueable. [f. sue v. + -able.] Capable of being sued, liable to be sued; legally subject to civil process. a 1623 Swinburne Treat. Spousals 120 The Parties contracting Spousals or Matrimony, under any such Conditions, are neither bound, nor suable, until the Condition be extant. 1693 Mod. Rep. XII. Case 93. 45 He cannot plead in bar ne ungues executor,.. because he allows him-self to be suable. 18x0 J. Marshall Const. Opin. (1839) 137 A state which violated its own contract was suable in the courts of the United States. 1823 Examiner 78/2 If not a femme sole, she was not sueable at law. 1875 Poste Gaius 11. §282 A trustee is only suable for the simple amount of the subject of trust. 1903 Times 7 Jan. 6/2 Is a trade union to be regarded as a corporation sueable at law?

b. Capable of being sued for. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 343 Legacies out of Lands are properly suable in Chancery.

t'Suada. Obs. [L. Sudda, fern, of suddus persuasive, f. root swdd~ (see suave). Cf. G. suada^ suade (colloq.) gift of the gab.] The Roman goddess of persuasion; hence = persuasiveness, persuasive eloquence. 1592 Harvey Four Lett. Wks. (Grosart) I. 242 How faine would I see.. Suadas hoony-bees in you rehiu’d. 1593Pierce's Super. Ibid II. 276 Euen the filed Suada of Isocrates, wanted the voyce of a Siren, or the sound of an Eccho. 1621 S. Ward Happiness of Practice 18 Irrisistable is the Suada of a good life, aboue a faire profession.

suade (sweid), v. Now rate or dial. Also 6 swad(e, 9 'swade. [Partly ad. L. suddere, f. root swdd~ (see suave); partly by apha^resis from persuade. Cf. obs. F. suader.] = persuade in various senses. Hence f suading ppl. a. (in illsuadtng). 1531 Cranmer in Strype Mem. App. i. (1694) 3 He swadeth that with such goodly eloquence.. that he were lyke to persuade many. 1548 Bodrugan Epit. 248 There be diuerse whiche.. swade the vnion of Scotlande vnto youre highnes. 1550 Hooper Serm. Jonas iv. 69 b, These comfortable promises, which the deuil auenturth to swad vs vnto. 1557 Grimalde in TotteVs Misc. (Arb.) 101 Flee then ^wading pleasures baits vntreew. 1589 Mar-Martin A3 ^ilke way & trood whilke thou dost swade, is steepe & also tickle. 18^ N. W. Line. Gloss., 'Swade. 1891 Proving of Gennad 121 So he.. Agreed to work for her who suaded him.

t'suadible, a. Obs. rare-', [ad. late L. suddibilis, i. suddere: see prec. and -ible.] That may be easily persuaded; = suasible. 1382 WycLiFyomw iii. 17 Wisdom that is fro aboue first .. it is chaast, aftirward pesible, mylde, suadible.

II Suaeda (sjui'iida). [mod.L. (Forskal 1775).] A plant of the genus Suseda (N.O. Chenopodiacese), which comprises herbaceous or shrubby plants growing on the sea-shore or in saline districts. 1901 Spectator 26 Oct. 607/2 The three sea lavenders and stueda, which grows into bushes near Blakeney.

suagat, north, form of so-gate. suage, obs. form of sewage; variant of swage. suaif, obs. Sc. form of suave a. Suakin ('swoikin). Also Suakim. The name of a port on the Red Sea used as the distinctive epithet of a variety of gum arabic exported thence. 1874 FlOckiger & HANBURY Pharmacogr. 210 Suakin Gum, Talca or Talha Gum.. is remarkable for its brittleness. x886 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sci. III. 409.

Ilsuan-pan (swaen paen). Also souan-, shwan-, swam-, swan-. [Chinese, lit. reckoning board.] The Chinese abacus. 1736 tr. Du Halde's Hist. China III. 70 In casting up Accounts they [rc. the Chinese] make use of an Instrument called Souan pan. 1748 Gentl. Mag. July 295/2, 1 desire to give the public a Swan Pan that in my opinion is much preferable to that of the Chinese. 1833 Penny Cycl. I. 7/1 Tliis instrument, called in Chinese Shwanpan. 1836 J. F. Davis Chinese II. xviii. 296 A little apparatus called a Sudnpdn, or ‘calculating dish’. 1875 Encycl. Brit. II. 526/1 The swan-pan, still in constant use among the Chinese. 1917 S.

SUAVE

I

CouLiNG Encycl. Sinica i/i Suanp'an, reckoning plate, the counting-board used by the Chinese. 1946 G. Stimpson Bk. about Thousand Things 207 Virtually all calculations were performed on the abacus, an apparatus resembling the Chinese suan pan or the bead-and-frame affairs now used in kindergarten work. 1973 T. R. Tregear Chinese vi. 128 A further six hours a week is devoted to arithmetic, when calculating with the abacus or suan p'an is learnt.

suant, sb. ? Obs. Also 7, 9 sewant. [? Var. of SEWIN^] App. a name for certain flat fish; see quots. ai6o9 Dennis Secrets of Angling ii. xxviii. (1613) Cyb, To take the Sewant, yea, the Flounder sweet. Ibid. xlii. D 2 The Suant swift, that is not set by least. 1615 Markham Pleas. Princ. vi. (1635) 32 The Flounder, and Sewant are greedy biters, yet very crafty. 1847 Halliwell Diet. Sewant, the plaice. Northumb.

suant ('sjuiant), a. Now dial. Forms: 5 suante, suaunt, 6-9 sewant, 8 souant, 9 suent, 8- suant. [a. AF. sua{u)nt, OF. suiant, sivant, pr. pple. of sivre (mod.F. suivre) to follow:—L. *sequer€ for seqm.\ 11. Following, ensuing. Obs. (Cf. suing.) 1422 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer, xxxvii. 195 Now will I retourn to that place.. in this sam maner suante.

t2. r Agreeing, suitable. Obs. 1418-20 J. Page Siege of Rouen in Hist. Coll. Cit. Lond. (Camden) 34 Kyngys, herrowdys, and pursefauntys, In cotys of armys suauntys \v.rr. amy*untis, arryauntis].

3. Working or proceeding regularly, evenly, smoothly, or easily; even, smooth, regular. Also advb. = suantly. For other dial, meanings (‘placid, equable’, ‘pleasing, agreeable’, ‘demure, grave’) see Eng. Dial. Diet. 1547, etc. [implied in suantly]. 1605 R. Carew in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 100 By observing our wittie and sewant \printed servant] manner of deducing [words from Latin and French]. 01722 Lisle Husb. (1757) 149 The middle-ripe barley.. ripened altogether, and looked white and very suant [marg. kindly, flourishing]. 1787 Grose Prov. Gloss., Zuant, regularly sowed. The wheat must be zown zuant. 1796 W. H. Marshall Rur. Econ. W. Eng. I. 330 SouanV. fair, even, regular (a hackneyed word). 1854 N. ^ Q. Ser. I. X. 420 A fisherman’s line is said to run through his hand suant [printed suart] when he feels no inequality or roughness, but it is equally soft and flexible throughout. 1854 Thoreau Walden (1908) 28 Yet the Middlesex Cattle Show goes off here with eclat annually, as if all the joints of the agricultural machine were suent. 1899 Baring-Gould Bk. West II. xvi. 252 Peter and his wife did not get on very ‘suant’ together.

'suantly, adv.

Now dial. [f. prec. + -ly*.] Regularly, evenly, unifornnly, smoothly. The form sewantly of quot. 1592-3 was entered in Kersey’s ed. of Phillips World of Words (1706) as sevantly with def. ‘well, honestly*. Some mod. diets, have copied this and have further invented a form sevant adj. *547 Recorde Judic. Uryne 18 b, Not suantly and uniformly joyned together. 1592-3 Act 35 Eliz. c. 10 §i That eche sorte of the saide Kersyes or Dozens shalbe sewantly woven throughout. 1865 Jennings Obs. Dial. W. Eng. 73 Suently, evenly, smoothly, plainly.

suarrow,

variant of saouari.

suasible

('sweisib(3)l), a. rare. [ad. L. *sudsibilis, f. suds-^ ppl. stem of suddere to suade: see -IBLE; cf. It. suasibile.'\ Capable of being persuaded; that is easily persuaded. (Cf. SUADIBLE.) 1582 N.T. (Rhem.) James iii. 17 Peaceable, modest, suasible [Tindale easy to be entreated; Wycl. ist vers. saudible, 2nd vers, able to be counseilid]. 1656 Blount Glossogr. 1832 Fraser's Mag. VI. 487 The want of mental strength rendering them so peculiarly suasible, that they possess no powers of resistance. 1851 I. Taylor Wesley 113 Throughout the Inspired Writings, men are dealt with by their Maker, [as] suasible, accountable, and free.

suasion ('swei33n). Also 4 suasioun, 5 -yon, 6-7 swasion. [ad. L. sudsio, -oneniy n. of action f. suddere to suade. Cf. obs. F. suasion (14th c.).] 1. The act or fact of exhorting or urging; persuasion. ri374 ChaucerfioetA. ii. pr. i. (1868) 30 Com nowe fur>>e I’erfore pe suasioun of swetnesse Rethoryen. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) VII. 93 Seynte Elphegus was made bischop of Wynchestre, thro the suasion off blissede Andrewe, apperynge to seynte Dunstan. 1528 More Dyaloge i. Wks. retyng of ]?e iuges, ne fayre suasiones of ol>ir. CI555 Harpsfield Divorce Hen. F///(Camden) 91 It is untrue that the state of the said 18 chapter standeth wholly upon dehortations but rather upon suasions and exhortations. 1642 D. Rogers Naaman 149 Away with thy morality and morall swasions, bring them to the Spirit of Christ. 1663 Heath Flagellum 7 Growing insolent and uncorrigible from those results and swasions within him. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xix. v. (1872) V. 500 Suasions from Montalembert.

suasive

(‘sweisrv), a. and sb. Also 7 swasive. [ad. L. *sudswusy f. suds-: see suasible; cf. obs. F. suasify It., Sp. suasivo.] A. adj. Having or exercizing the power of persuading or urging; consisting in or tending to suasion; occas. const, o/, exhorting or urging to.

1601 Weever Mirr. Mart. A 3 b, Deliuer but in swasive eloquence Both of my life and death the veritie. 1660 Waterhouse Arms Gf Arm. 28 The puissant people of Rome, whose practice may be thought most swasive with this.. military Age. 1662 ^outh Serm. (1697) I. 62 Tho its command over them was but suasive, and political, yet it had the force of coaction. 1790 Cowper Odyss. x. 206 And in wing’d accents suasive thus began. 1871 Earle Philol. Engl. Tongue 313 The genial and suasive satire of the Biglow Papers. 1888 T. E. Holland in Macm. Mag. Sept. 359/1 These presents bore Latin inscriptions, suasive of eating and drinking. 1897 Trotter 7®^" Nicholson 18 Thanks to the suasive influence of British gold.

B.

sb. A suasive speech, motive, or influence.

1670 Phil. Trans. V. 1092, I shall not doubt but this Consideration will have the force of a great swasive. 1855 H. Rogers Ess. (1874) II. vii. 335 By proper importunity, by flattering suasives. 1877 Smith & Wace's Diet. Chr. Biog. {. 476/2 Bribes, and tempting offers..were the suasives employed to induce the Armenians to renounce their faith.

b. pi. Used to render the title Suasoriae of one of the works of Seneca the rhetorician. 1856 Merivale Rom. Emp. xli. IV. 565 [Seneca] divides into the two classes of Suasives and Controversies the subjects of their scholastic exercises.

'suasively, adv. [f. prec. + -ly'®.] In a suasive manner; so as to persuade. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. i. in. ii, Let a true tale, of his Majesty’s.. wretched pecuniary impossibilities, be suasively told them. 1871 Hardy Desper. Remedies xi, ‘You must remember’, she added, more suasively, ‘that Miss Graye has a perfect right to do what she likes.’

So 'suasiveness. 1727 Bailey vol. II. 1885 Homilet. RetK June 481 The leading examples of the early style [of preaching].. characterized by much unction and suasiveness.

t sua'sorian, a. Obs. rare-^. [f. L. sudsdri-us (see next) + -an.] = suasory a. 1646 J. Temple Irish Reb. Pref. 7 The true Suasorian causes (if I may so tearm them) which enduced the Irish to lay the plot.

suasory ('sweisan), a. and sb. Now rare. Also 7 swas-. [ad. L. suds6ri-uSy f. suds-y ppl. stem: see suasible and -ory. Cf. obs. F. suasoire.] A. adj. Tending to persuade; persuasive. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. Aj, Of Epistles, some be demonstratiue, some suasorie. 1645 Pagitt Heresiogr. (1647) 124 The most noble kinde of working, a mans conversion.. is performed by swasory motives or advice. 1690 C. Nesse Hist. & Myst. O. & N. Test. I. 316 Using other suasory arguments. 1826 H. N. Coleridge Six Months W. Ind. (1832) 145 A singularly eloquent preacher in the pathetic and suasory style. 1853 Whewell Grotius II. 378 Some are justificatory or justifying, some suasory or impelling. t B. sb. = SUASIVE sb. 1625 Debates Ho. Commons (Camden) 158 Drawing his swasorie from the answear in religion. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes IV. i. 171 The Curate.. had the happinesse to.. have the advantage of her eare to convey ms Consolatories, Suasories,.. and the like fragments of his profession. b. (See SUASIVE sb. b.) a 1656 Ussher Ann. (1658) 694 The first Suasory of M. Seneca.

Hence 'suasoriness rare-''. X727 Bailey vol. II, Suasoriness, aptness to persuade.

suave (swa:v, formerly also sweiv), a. (■fadv.) Also 6 suafe, swave, Sc. suaif, swaif. [a. F. suave (i6th cent.), a ‘learned’ formation which took the place of the ‘popular’ OF. soef, suef (suaif):—L. sudvis sweet, agreeable:—*rKiddtc«s, f. stvdd- (see sweet a.).] 1. Pleasing or agreeable to the senses or the mind; sweet. £1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) vii. 29 Adew i?e fragrant balme suaif, And lamp of ladeis lustiest! 1598 Q. Eliz. Plutarch ix. 3 The suafes thing that Silence dothe Expres. 1694 Motteux Rabelais v. Epist. 251 These Times., alterate the suavest Pulchritude. 1849 c. Bronte Shirley xxvi. To whom the husky oat-cake was from custom suave as manna. 1859 Miss Mulock Life for a Life xvii, To break the suave harmony of things. ib7o H. S. Wilson Alpine Ascents iii. 99 The suaver white hoods of snow summits.

t2. Gracious, kindly. Also advb. Sc. Obs. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. in. ii, Thir musis gudelie and suaue. ri550 Rolland Crt. Venus ii. 76 The nine Musis sweit and swaue. ^1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) i. 214 Resaif swaif, and haif ingraif it heir. Ibid, xxxvi. 73 Sweit Lord, to Syon be suave.

SUAVELY 3. Of persons, their manner: Blandly polite or urbane; soothingly agreeable. (Cf. suavity 4.) 1831 F. Reynolds Playwright's Adventures iv. 63 St Aim was anything but suave. 1847 C. Bronte Jane Eyre xiv. He .. showed a solid enough mass of intellectual organs, but an abrupt deficiency where the suave sign of benevolence should have risen. 1853 -Villette xxi, The rare passion of the constitutionally suave, and serene, is not a pleasant spectacle. 1853 Lytton My Novel iii. xxvi, A slight disturbance of his ordinan.- suave and well-bred equanimity. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola xxxi. Doubtless the suav'e secretary had his own ends to serve. 1898 j. A. Owen Hawaii iii. 55 Oahumi was quite captivated by the plausible, suave manners of the ingratiating southern chief. Comb. 1894 ‘Max O’Rell’J. Bull Co. 30 These suavelooking people, far away in the Pacific Ocean.

suavely (’sweivli), adv. [f. suave a. + -UY*.] 1. In a suave manner; with suavity. 1862 Thornbury Turner I. 317 Mr. Judkins suavely waves his glass. 1873 Black Pr. Thule xxii, ‘Oh, there is no use getting into an anger*, said Mackenzie, suavely. 1902 Hichens Londoners 38 ‘So glad to find you at home, dear Mrs. Verulam’, the Duchess said suavely.

2. Agreeably, sweetly, gently. 1883 Symonds Ital. Byways vi. 103 Low hills to right and left; suavely modelled heights in the far distance. 1887 Anne Elliot Old Man's Favour I. ii. i. 204 Mrs. Hammond’s voice.. fell suavely on her ear.

So ‘suaveness, suavity. 1905 W. E. B. Du Bois Souls Blk. Folk iii. 58 We cannot settle this problem by diplomacy and suaveness.

suaveolent (swei'vhabnt), a. rare. [ad. L. suaveolenSy -entem, f. suave advb. neut. of sudvis SUAVE + o/ew5, olent-t pr. pple. of olere to smell.] Sweet-smelling, sweet-scented. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 85 Medicaments are made more odoriferous and suav'eolent. 1819 [H. Busk] Banquet II. 544 Suaveolent, the viands valets bear. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 257.

So t sua’veolence, fragrance. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 201 Accomodated to conciliate suaveolence to the skin or body.

fsuaviate, v. Obs. rare. [f. L. sudvidt~y ppl. stem of sudvidrif f. sudvium^ altered f. sdvium kiss, by assimilation to sudvis sweet.] trans. To kiss. So t suavi'ation, kissing. 1643 Trapp Comm. Gen. xlvi. 29 What joy there will be, to see them and suaviate them, for whose sake, he shed his most pretious blood. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Suavation [sic], an amorous kissing. 1658 Phillips, Suaviation.

suavify ('swsevifai), v. rare-'. [ad. L. sudvifiedre, f. sudvis suave: see -fy.] trans. To make affable (Webster 1847). 1825 Spirit of Public Jrnls. for 1823 (ed. 2) 444 Eating much tends to suavify the mood.

suaviloquence (swei'vibkwans). rare. [ad. L. sudviloquentia, f. sudvitoquens, f. sudvi-s suave + loquens, pres. pple. of loquito speak.] Pleasing or agreeable speech or manner of speaking. So sua'viloquent, suavi'loquious (in Diets.) adjs., of sweet speech; sua'viloquy [L. sudviloquium], suaviloquence. a 1649 in N. Q. Ser. 1. X. 357 ‘Suaviloquence, sweetnes of language. 1805 T. Holcroft Bryan Perdue II. 18 Pray, Madam, are you acquainted with the word suaviloquence? i860 Hervey Rhet. Convers. 16 Even though you can deliver it with great suaviloquence. 1656 Blount Glossogr., *Suaviloquent. 1659 {title), A collection of Authentique Arguments, swaviloquent Speeches, and prudent Reasons. 1658 Phillips, *Suaviloquy, a sweet, or pleasant manner of speaking.

t'suavious, a. Obs. rare-', [f. L. sudvi-s (see suave) + -ous.] Pleasing, agreeable. 1669 WoRLiDGE Syst. Agric. zii Not a few, of our most suavious and delectable Rural Seats.

t'suavitude. Obs. rare. Also 6 savitude. [ad. L. sudvitudo, f. sudvis: see suave and -tude.] Sweetness, gentleness. 1512 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom. (1828) III. 35 He thanked God greatly of his divine savitude. c 1550 Rolland Crf. Venus iii. 727 Plenist with sport, and sueit suauitude.

suavity ('swaiviti, older ‘swaev-). Also 5 suavitee, 6 -ite, -yte, 6-7 -itie. [ad. L. sudvitds (partly through F. suavite), f. sudvis: see suave

and -ITY.] 11. Sweetness or agreeableness to the senses; esp. sweetness (of taste), fragrance (of odour). Obs. r 1450 Mirour Saluacioun (1888) 144 There, is alle suavitee delitable to touching. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 1. 3372 Suche a suauite and fragrant odoure Ascended from the corps. Ibid. ii. 1907 O redolent rose repleit with suauite. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vii. vii. 351 Rachel., desired them [jc. mandrakes] for rarity, pulchritude or suavity. 1658 R. White tr. Digby's Powd. Symp, (1660) 51 The smell of beans.. is a smell that hath a suavity with it. 1661 Boyle Style Script. 253 Of both their Suavities [viz. of God’s word and of honey]. Experience gives much Adventageouser Notions than Descriptions can.

fb. Sweetness (of sound, harmony, expres¬ sion). 16x4 J. Davies Commend. Poems (1878) lo/i Musickes haters haue no Forme, or Soule: For, had they Soules produc’t in Harmony, They would be rauisht with her Suauity. c 1645 Howell Lett. (1655) II. Iviii. 78 Touching

SUB

2

her [rc. the Greek tongue’s] degeneration from her primitive suavity and elegance. 1678 Cudw'Orth Intell. Syst. i. iv. 296 Plato does.. ver>’ much commend the Orphick Hymns, for their Suavity and Deliciousness, a 1821 V. Knox Ess. cv. Wks. 1824 I. 517, I know not whether the curiosa felicitas .. may not be said to consist in delicacy of sentiment and suavity of expression.

2. Pleasurableness, agreeableness; pi. delights, amenities. Now only as coloured by sense 4. 1594 Nashe Terrors Nt. Wks. (Grosart) III. 268 One., who in the midst of his paine falls delighted asleepe, and in that suauitie of slumber surrenders the ghost. 16x9 Hales Gold. Rem. 11. (1673) 65 The suavity of their Doctrine in the word Peace and Good things. 1656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalini's Advts.fr. Parnass. ii. lix. (1674) 211 To taste the sweet of Government, the suavity of Command. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles i. iii. i. 18 The delights or suavities, which attend the teachings of Poesie. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 63 The common suavities of social life. x86o O. W. Holmes Prof. Breakf.-t. vi, The elegances and suavities of life.

tb. A state of sweet calm in the soul when specially favoured by God; pi. feelings of spiritual sweetness or delight. Obs. [ri6io Women Saints 55 Her bodie yielding a most fragrant odour..a greate token of her ghostlie suauitie.] a 1617 Bayne Chr. Lett. (1620) L 8, I thanke God in Christ, sustentation I haue,.. but suauities spirituall I taste not any. 1648 Boyle Motives Love of God (1659) 52 The unimaginable suavity, that the fixing of ones Love on God, is able to blesse the Soul with. 1671 Woodhead St. Teresa I. XV. 93 That, which the Soul is to do.. is only to rest with suavity, and without noyse. a 1680 Glanvill Some Disc. i. (1681) 55 The conceit of our special dearness to God.. that goes no further than to some suavities, and pleasant fancies within our selves.

13. Graciousness; sweetness of manner or treatment, Obs. 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. Wks. (1876) 248 Suauis dominus vniuersis .. In euery thynge that god dooth is suauyte. 1642 H. More Song of Soul iv. Oracle (1647) 297 Mild-smiling Cupid’s there. With lively looks and amorous suavitie. a 1649 in N. ^ Q. Ser. i. X. 357 Suavitie, or sweetnes of carria^, is a wynning quality.

4. The quality or condition of being suave in manner or outward behaviour; bland agree¬ ableness or urbanity. 1815 W. H. Ireland Scribbleomania 252 Histories., which uniformly tend to inculcate suavity of manners. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, xxix, ‘Lucy, my love,* she added, with that singular combination of suavity of tone and pointed energy which we have already noticed. 1848 Dickens Dornbey xxix, These words, delivered with a cutting suavity. 1878 Black Green Past, iii. Sometimes a flash of vehement enthusiasm.. would break through the suavity of manner which some considered to be just a trifle too supercilious.

b. pi. Suave actions. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. viii. Cajoled by the attentions of an electioneering politician with more ease than Aunt Chloe was won over by Master Sam’s suavities.

End were short of two of their regular players,.. but managed to find good subs in Davies and Reed. 1896 Indianapolis Typogr. Jrnl. 16 Nov. 407 Every one of these subs is working part of the time.

5. = SUBJECT. Common in U.S. 1838 Becket Parad. Lost 8 (F. & H.) No longer was he heard to sing. Like loyal subs, ‘God Save the King.’ 1885 N. Y. Merc. May (in Ware Passing English), The Mercury will be pleased to hear from Mrs. Williams on this sub.

6. = SUBSCRIBER (rare), subscription. 1805 M. L. Weems Let. 9 Jan. (1929) 11. 110 In 18 hours subscriptioneering I obtaind from the Legislature 100 subs, to Sydney. 1833 J. Romilly Diary 12 Mar. (1967) 30 Fairly bullied Waud & Jones into subscribing to mv Blencowe cause:—got 4 others subs today. 1838 Hood Clubs 62 Indeed my daughters both declare Their Beaux shall not be subs. To White’s, or Blacks. X898 W. S. Churchill Let. $ Aug. in R. S. Churchill Winston S. Churchill (1967) I. Compan. II. 956, I have to pay £40 for one charger, £35 for rl'c other & £20 subs to the mess. 1903 Farmer & Henley Slang, Sub .. (3) a subscription. 19x2 Daily News 12 Nov. 6 He lets the party have an annual ‘sub.’..of £10,000.

7. = SUBSIST (money): money in advance on account of wages due at the end of a certain period. Also gen., an advance of money, local. Cf. Cornish dial, sist {money). 1866 Min. Evid. Totnes Bribery Comm. 72/2,1 do not think there was much money flying about before that, my bills were not paid; I was rather anxious about having my sub. Ibid., Tell us the name of any voter who asked you about the sub. 1881 Placard at Bury {Lancs.), Wanted navvies, to work on the above Railway, good wages paid, and sub on the works daily. 1892 Labour Comm. Gloss. No. 9 Sub, money paid to workmen at the Scotch blast-furnaces on account, as there exists a monthly pay-day. 1897 Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang s.v., To do a sub is to borrow money.. (AngloIndian). 1901 Scotsman 12 Apr. 9/5 Provided the men started to-morrow, each would receive a ‘sub’ of £i on Saturday.

8. a. = SUBMARINE sb. 3. Also Comb., as subchaser = submarine chaser s.v. submarine sb. 3 b. 1917 J. M. Grider Diary 29 Sept, in War Birds (1927) 21 We were supposed to look out for gulls which they say usually follow in the wake of a sub. xoiS L. E. Ruggles Navy Explained 124 Sub-chaser, a small, swift, light draft boat used to h4int submarines. 1931 ‘Taffrail^ Endless Story xxi. 333 ‘Sub-chaser’ 28, manned by the French, broke down in the Atlantic 700 miles from the Azores and was given up for lost. 1936 Nat. Geogr. Mag. LXIX. 799/1 Seamanship.. includes instruction on how to.. maneuver.. such craft as subchasers and motor launches. 1968 A. Diment Bang Bang Birds ii. 16 Boris snooping round Holy Loch and the nuclear subs. 1977 New Yorker 29 Aug. 20/1 A subchaser lurches forward on the calm water and comes to a stop as a black sub surfaces at its side, b. = SUBMARINE sb. 4 b. U.S. colloq. 1955 Sat. Even. Post i Jan. i6 ‘I tell you,’ a sandwich-shop operator said, ‘Subs are taking over.’ 15^6 R. B. Parker Promised Land ii. 5, I was ready to settle (or Ugi’s steak and onion subs.

suay, obs. Sc. form of so adv. subst.

sub (sAb), v. Hence subbing vhl. sb, [Short for various verbal compounds of sub-; or f. sub sb.] 11. = sub-plough vb. (see sub- 3 c). Obs.

Quot. 1696 may belong to 4; quot. 1708 is of uncertain meaning. 1696 Phillips (ed. 5), Ordinary,.. the Bishop of the Diocesses Sub [ed. 1706 Deputy] at Sessions and Assizes. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 74. 2/2 Thou hast neither good humour, Policy, nor Common Civility to make a Sub dance attendance after you like any indifferent Querist. 1840 H. Spencer in Autobiogr. (1904) I. xii. 173, I go.. to complete sundry works which the Subs have left undone. 1846 Mrs. Gore Engl. Char. (1852) iii He is never., tyrannical with his subs, like most great potentates. 1899 Mary Kingsley's W. Afr. Studies App. i. 546 Had the late Mr. Consul Hewett had the fiftieth part of the ability in dealii^ with the natives his sub and successor.. showed.

1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 16 Aug. 1775, Nothing can equal sub-plowing, for clearing the surface from running weeds;.. the second subbing was eight or nine inches deep. Ibid. 20 Oct., It was subbed by two oxen.

sub (sAb), sb. [Short compounds of sub-.] 1. a. = SUBORDINATE.

for

various

b. For various titles of subordinate officials, as sub-editor, sub-engineer, sub-lieutenant, sub¬ rector, sub-warden. 1837 Cit;*7 Engin. Sf Arch. Jrnl. I. 43/1 The sub, or resident engineer. 1859 Eclectic Rev. Ser. vi. V. 253 The Newspaper—day and night. By a Quondam ‘Sub*. 1063 P. Barry Dockyard Econ. Pref. vi. The Editor lives in an atmosphere of care. His assistant, or sub, begins the day at nine o’clock at night. 1872 ‘A. Merion’ Odd Echoes Oxf. 38 Fear no more the snarl of the sub., Thou art past that tyrant’s stroke. 1873 Leland Egypt. Sketch~bk. 44 The two great men who filled our carriage were a couple ot Levantine railroad subs. 1898 Kipling Fleet in Being ii, The Sub wipes the cinders out of his left eye and says something.

2. = SUBALTERN sb. 2. 1756 Washington Writ. (1889) I. 293 Leaving Garrisons in them from 15 to 30 men under command of a sub or Trusty Sergeant. 1812 Sporting Mag. XXXIX. 245 A Sub’ of Dragoons. 1865 Lkver Luttrell xxxvi. 262 Some hard-up Sub who can’t pay his mess debts.

3. = SUBSALT. rare. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 519 Besides the triple salts and the subs and the supers.

4. = SUBSTITUTE; printers.

U.S.

esp.

of substitute

1830 Galt Lawrie Todd iv. iv. The agent.. proposed that I should become sub for him there. 1864 Field 9 July 22/1 Lillywhite was caught by Yescombe, a ’sub’. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2433/2 Sub (W’ell-boring), a short name for substitute. A short section of rod for connecting tools or bars of different sizes. 1876 Scribner's Monthly Apr. 838/1 He consented finally to allow' another printer to take his place in the ‘Clarion* office—temporarily, and as his ‘sub’ only. 1887 Irish Times 24 May 7/7 D. Carbery c. sub. b. W. G. Downey I. 1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., Sub-list, a list of the subs or substitute printers who are allowed to supply the places of regular compositors. 1896 Bootle Times 10 Jan. 3/2 North

2. To work as a printer’s substitute. In gen. use, to act as a substitute. Also trans., to substitute (something). Chiefly U.S. 1853 ‘Mark Twain’ Let. 26 Oct. (1917) I. i. 26, I am subbing at the Inquirer office. Ibid., If I want it, I can get subbing every night of the week. 1879 University Mag. Nov. 589 At Cincinnati where he [Edison].. 'subbed* for the night men whenever he could obtain the privilege. 1026 Amer. Mercury Dec. 465/2 When a new act was placed last on a programme, Variety put it: ‘Fred and Daisy Rial subbed in the walk-out assimment.’ 1943 Sun (Baltimore) 17 Sept. 8/2 {heading) Subbing camera for gun, corporal 'shoots’ zeros. 1950 A. Lomax Mister Jelly Roll (1952) 218 The lord of New Orleans piano was scratching hard for a living.., subbing for other piano players who showed up drunk on their jobs. 1974 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 24 July 10/2 Toronto Executive Alderman Arthur C. Eggleton subbing for Mayor David Crombie. 1981 B. Granger Schism {iq%2) X. 88 Father Malachy is subbing for the pastor at St. Mary’s... The pastor broke his leg, jogging.

3. To pay or receive (‘sub’); occas. to pay (a workman) ‘sub*. Also absol. (see quots.), and to sub up: to pay up or subscribe. 1874 C. Holloway Jrn/. Visit to N.Z. 22 Apr. {typescript) I. 57 In some instances the dissipated individual had to sub a few shillings of the Landlord to help him on the road. 1874 Hotten Slang Diet. 314 Sub, to draw money in advance. 1886 H. CuNLiFFE Gloss. RochdaU-with-Rossendale, Sub, to pay a portion of wages before all are due. 1891 Pall Mall Gaz. 19 Nov. 612 During the month there has been a more than usual amount of ‘subbing’. 1802 Labour Comm. Gloss. No. 9 Some pieces of cloth cannot be finished in one week, therefore a weaver must either do without wages or sub. 1900 N. & Q. Ser. ix. VI. 354/1, ‘I want you to go at once to London,’.. ‘All right; but I shall want to be subbed.’ IMX Ibid. VII. 356/2 It was my daily duty to keep time and to ‘sub’ for some hundreds of men engaged on extensive railway.. works in England. 1942 O. Jespersen Mod. Eng. Gram. VI. 546 Sub = subsidy or subsistence.., also subscription.. and as a vb., esp. sub up ‘subscribe’. 1958 G. Mitchell Spotted Hemlock vii. 75 ‘Wasn’t that rather expensive?’.. ‘I believe Tony Biancini subbed up.’

4. = SUB-EDIT. Also, to sub the purple: see PURPLE sb. 7 b. c 1890 F. Wilson's Fate 84 When Wilson, in 'subbing* his copy, cut out all the ‘u’s’ from ‘favour’, ‘honour’, and so fortn, there was a debating society of two. 1909 Fabian News

SUB

3

XX. 76/1 A certain amount of margin and space between the lines for any ‘subbing’ that may be required.

5. [substratum 4.]

In the manufacture of photographic film; to coat with a substratum (see quot. 1965). Chiefly as vhl. sb.^ the process of applying a substratum; the substratum itself. Z941 T. T. Baker Photographic Emulsion Technique x. 179 The film base may be wiped or cleaned prior to subbing... The cleaned and substratumed film base is coated at a fairly rapid rate. 1958 H. Baines Sci. Photogr. vi. 83 The rear side of roll film and sheet film is subbed (substratum coated). 1965 M. J. Langford Basic Photogr. ix. 161 The manufacturer first ‘keys’ both sides of the film base or coats them with a foundation layer of gelatin and cellulose ester known as the ‘subbing’ layer. Next, the emulsion is coated over the subbing on the face of the film. 1977 J. Hedgecoe Photographer's Handbk. 263/1 Other non-porous surfaces should be pre-coated with the subbing which is normally supplied with the emulsion.

sub, obs. Sc. form of sib. II sub (sAb). Lat. prep. The Latin prep, sub (with the ablative) ‘under’, enters into a few legal and other phrases, now or formerly in common use, the chief of which are given below. 1. sub camino (?). 1734 Short Nat. Hist. Min. Waters 132 He posts off to one of the obscure Universities in Holland or France, gets dubbed Doctor with a sub Camino Degree in Physick.

pithy line of Mandeville. 1844 N. P. Willis Lady Jane 11. ixxvii, Had he a ‘friend’ sub rosal No, sir! Fie, sir!

13. sub sigillo [see seal 2 b], under the seal (of confession); in confidence, in secret. 1623 J. Mead in Crt. Times Jas. I (1848) II. 406 The forenamed Mr. Elliot told, sub sigillo, some suspicious passages. 1673 Dryden Marr. a la Mode ii. 19, I may tell you, as my friend, sub sigillo, &c. this is that very numerical Lady, with whom I am in love. 1777 H. Walpole Let. to H. S. Conway 5 Oct., Remember, one tells one’s creed only to one’s confessor, that is sub sigillo.

14. sub silentio, in silence, without remark being made, without notice being taken. 16x7-8 J. Chamberlain in Crt. 13 Times Jas. /(1848) II. 62 All things shut up sub silentio. 1760 Gilbert Cases in Law & Equity 267 These are better than many precedents in the office, which have passed sub silentio without being litigated. X843-56 Bouvier Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 555/2 Sometimes nassing a thing sub silentio is evidence of consent. X863 Keble Life Bp. Wilson xvi. 51 x The Bishop would probably have passed over Mr. Quayle’s second communication sub silentio as he had done the former.

15. sub specie aeternitatis, ‘under the aspect of eternity’, i.e. viewed in relation to the eternal; in a universal perspective. [Cf. Spinoza Ethices (a 1677), in Opera Posthuma, 1677, v. xxix. 254.] Hence sub specie temporis, viewed in relation to time rather than eternity. X896 W. Caldwell Schopenhauer's System v. 268 Art enables us somehow to see things sub specie aeternitatis. X9X x

4. sub hasta, lit. ‘under a spear’ [see spear sh. 3 b], i.e. by auction (cf. subhastation).

Eruycl. Brit. XXI. 441/2 The nature of any fact is not fully known unless we know it in all its relations to the system of the universe, or, in Spinoza’s phrase, sub specie aeternitatis. X925 A. Huxley Let. 21 Apr. (1969) 247 There, on the other side of the water, are one hundred and five million beings whose sole function—if you look at their lives sub specie aeternitatis—is to provide people like us with money. 1935 E. R. Eddison Mistress 20 This man, as I have long observed him, looked on all things sub specie aeternitatis’, his actions all moved, .to slow perfection. X952 V. A. Demant Relig. (3 Decline of Capitalism iii. 70 Hence what was true sub specie aeternitatis in the liberal aim is being lost. 1^3 G. M. Brown Magnus vii. 139 If.. we could look with the eye of an angel on the whole history of men, sub specie aeternitatis, it would have the brevity and beauty of this dance at the altar. X928 L. Hodgson in A. E. J. Rawlinson Essays on Trinity & Incarnation viii. 378 Perhaps the best one can do is to speak of God as ana&jfs sub specie aeternitatis but naBijrtKos sub specie temporis. 1944 W. Temple Let. 12 Jan. (1963) 142, I have treated the Son and the Spirit as God sub specie temporis and the Father as God sub specie eternitatis. i960 Encounter XV. 77 Sub specie temporis his Combination Rooms say more to us than Beckett’s wet and windy plains.

16^ Evelyn Let. to Pepys 12 Aug., The humour of exposing books sub hasta is become so epidemical.

16. sub specie mortis, in the face of death. 1955 Tirrus 26 May 3/4 The ninth symphony, we are told,

2. sub dio, under the open sky, in the open air. 1611 Coryat Crudities 28 He walked not sub dio^ that is, vnder the open aire as the rest did. 1673 Ray Journ. Low C. 403 At Aleppo.. they set their beds upon the roofs of their houses, and sleep sub Dioy in the open air. 1704 Swift T. Tub ii. Attended the Levee sub dio. 1775 G. White Selborne, To Barrington 2 Oct., The sturdy savages [sc. gipsies] seem to pride themselves.. in living sub dio the whole year round. Shorthouse John Inglesant xviii, I would always.. be ‘sub dio* if it were possible.

3. sub forma pauperis = in forma pauperis (see 1|IN 10). 1592 Soliman fef Pers. i. iv. 89 Crie the chayne for me Sub formapauperis, for money goes very low with me at this time. x6i6 R. C. Times' Whistle 1492 Poor Codrus is Constraind to sue sub forma pauperis. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 127 Should a Patient be bound to give all his Advisers a Fee, He must quickly be removed.. to the Hospital, there to bee sick sub forma pauperis.

5. sub Jove frigido, under the chilly sky, in the open air. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, i, A peripatetic brother of the brush, who exercised his vocation sub Jove frigido. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain i. 121 Not sub Jove frigido, but amid the bursting, life-pregnant vegetation of the South.

6. sub judice, lit. ‘under a judge’; under the consideration of a judge or court; undecided, not yet settled, still under consideration. 1613 J. Chamberlain in Crt. & Times Jas. /(1848) I. 279 Lord Hay is like, .to be made an earl, but whether English or Scottish is yet sub judice. 1681 Stair Inst. Law Scot. i. xvi. 334 The Relict did also claim a Terce out of that same one Tenement, which is yet sub judice. 1778 Gen. C. Lee in Mem. (1792) 426 Lingering in suspence, whilst his fame and fortune are sub judice. a 1I17 T. Dwight Trav. New Eng., etc. (1821) 1. 104 They plainly consider the case as no longer sub-judice. 1828 De Quincey Rhetoric Wks. 1890 X. no The relations of the People and the Crown.. continued sub judice from that time to 1688. 1897 Daily News 10 Dec. 8/3 He said the matter was being considered by the Committee, and therefore was sub judice.

7. sub lite, in dispute. 1892 Nation 8 Dec. 438/3 Mr. Petrie’s dates are still, with good reason, sub lite.

8. sub modo, under certain conditions, with a qualification, within limits. 730 Hist. Lit. I. 440 Fearing the Subduction of the King’s Bounty, which had hitherto supported it. 1839 Blackw. Mag. XLVI. 542 The withdrawal of a patriot from Parliament.. is the subduction of parliamentary force. 1854 Bucknill Unsoundn. Mind 25 Terms signifying deprivation or subduction.

fb. Surreptitious or secret withdrawal. Obs. 01646 J. Gregory Posthuma (1649) 88 The Corruption proceeded not by subduction from the Hebrew, but the accession to the Greek Scripture. 1721 Bailey, Subduction, a taking privately from.

[f. next.]

c 1465 Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 5 Wherefor, prince.., Remembere pe Subdeue of J>i Regaly, Of Englonde, frawnce, & spayn trewely. 1482 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 223/1 In defens of this youre seid Reame, and subdue of youre Enemyes. 01592 Greene Se Lodge Looking Glasse (1598) A 4 b, The worlds subdue.

subdue (ssb'dju;), v. Forms: a. 4 so-, sudewe, so-, suduwe, sodeuwe. jS. 5 subd(e)we, 5-6 -dew, 5-6 -dieu, 6 -deu, 5- subdue. [Of difficult etymology. ME. sodewe, subdewe, -due, represents formally AF. *soduer, *su{b)duer = OF. so(u)duire, su(d)duire, etc. (used with the meanings of L. seducere) to deceive, seduce = Olt. soddurre:—L. subducere to draw up or away, withdraw, remove by stealth, purge, evacuate, calculate (see subduce, subduct). Neither L. subducire nor OF. souduire is recorded in the sense of ‘subdue’, so that it is to be presumed that the AF. form took over the sense from L. subdire, the pa. pple. of which is represented in Eng. by subdit from c 1375. There is no clear connexion in form or sense with the AF. subduz of Edw. Ill stat. ii. c. 17, ann. 1353; the meaning is app. 'attached* or 'arrested', not 'subdued'. The 15th c. AF. subduer (Littleton Inst., ed. 1516, Avijb) was prob. modelled on the current Eng. form.]

1. a. trans. To conquer (an army, an enemy, a country or its inhabitants) in hght and bring them into subjection. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 19 [He] wente and sodewed Siria. Ibid. 443 Jeanne he stood wip [AfS. sudywei?, MS.y sodeuwep] the peple pat wonep at pe foot of pe hille mont Caucasus, c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 1651 Fooles.. Wenyng to subdew, with her oon hande. That ys ouer mekyll for all an hoole lande. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. Gf Lim. Mon. xvi. (188^) 150 Is hyghnes shalbe myghty, and off poiar to subdue his ennemyes. i486 in Surtees Misc. (1890) 54, I subdewid Fraunce. 1535 Coverdale Zech. ix. 15 They shall consume and deuoure, and subdue them with slynge stones. 1553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 21 How the Portugales subdued Malaccha, shalbe said hereafter. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iii. iii. 82 lohn of Gaunt, Which did subdue the greatest part of Spaine. 1653 Holcroft

SUBDUED Procopius, Goth. Wars 14 Since God hath given us Victory, and the glory of subduing a City. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 687 To overcome in Battel, and subdue Nations. 1788 Gibbon Decl. & F. xlvii. IV. 582 The Samaritans were finally subdued by the regular forces of the East: twenty thousand were slain. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. India I. 397 They even assert that the same kings subdued Tibet on the east, and Camboja.. on the west. 1879 Froude Caesar xix. 330 He [sc. Caesar] wished to hand over his conquests to his successor not only subdued but reconciled to subjection.

fb. Const, to, unto, under the conqueror or his rule. Obs. 1398 Trevisa Barth, de P.R. vi. xix. (Tollem. MS.), Whan y hadde sudewed all \>t worlde to my lordschipe. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 584 Owre gret rebell May we then soone euer to vs subdew. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. ^ Lim. Mon. ii. (1885) iii Whan Nembroth..made and incorperate the first realme, and subdued it to hymself bi tyrannye. 1549 Compl. Scot. xi. 90 3our aid enemes hes intendit to.. subdieu 30U to there dominione. 1590 Spenser F.Q. II. X. 13 Thus Brute this Realme vnto his rule subdewd. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ii. xvii. 88 When a man. .by Warre subdueth his enemies to his will.

tc. To overcome or overpower (a person) by physical strength or violence. Obs. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. iv. 51 Rest a while Till morrow next, that I the Elfe subdew’. Ibid. n. v. 26 Full many doughtie knights he.. Had.. subdewde in equall frayes. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. K/, III. ii. 173 As one that graspt And tugg’d for Life, and was by strength subdude. 1604-Oth. i. ii. 81 If he do resist Subdue him, at his perill.

d. transf. and fig. l6ll Bible Dan. ii. 40 Forasmuch as yron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. i. 228 Burrs and Brambles.. th’ unhappy Field subdue. Ibid. iv. 247 Subdu’d in Fire the stubborn Mettal lyes. 1799 Cowper Castaway 47 By toil subdued, he drank The stifiing wave. 1883 R. Bridges Prometheus 761 The broad ways That bridge the rivers and subdue the mountains.

fe. To reduce to order or obedience. Obs. 1481 Cov. Leet Bk. 493 To subdue such personez as here late offended; diuerse of which personez be nowe late indyted of ryott & trasspas [etc.].

2. a. To bring (a person) into mental, moral, or spiritual subjection; to get the upper hand of by intimidation, persuasion, etc.; to obtain control of the conduct, life, or thoughts of; to render (a person or animal) submissive; to prevail over, get the better of. Const, to (that which exercises control, the control exercised). 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xxxiv. xii. He [sc. Cupid] is aduenturous To subdue mine enemies, to me contrarious. *535 CovERDALE Wisd. xviii. 22 He ouercame not the multitude with bodely power.. but with the worde he subdued him that vexed him. 1538 Starkey England i. i. 12 Ther ys no best so strong.. but to man by wysdom he ys subduyd. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 48 Thai ar nocht subdewit to the rychteousness. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 405 The Prynces.. by a certen feare and terrour subdued. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. i. ii. 187 His [Love’s] disgrace is to be called Boy, but his glorie is to subdue men. 1610-Temp. I. ii. 489 This mans threats. To whom I am subdude, are but light to me. a 1721 Prior Dial. Dead (1907) 219 Swords Conquer some, but Words subdue all men. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. iv. iv. 156 Pigot, with a hardihood which subdued them,..declared that..he would furnish no money. 1833 Hr. Martineau Brooke Farm vi. 80 This recollection awakened others which subdued me completely. 1853 Newman Hist. Sk. (1876) I. I. i. 31 He was subdued by the influence of religion. 1855 Tennyson Brook 113 Claspt hands and that petitionary grace Of sweet seventeen subdued me ere she spoke. absol. 1781 Cowper Retirem. 266 God has form’d thee with a wiser view, Not to be led in chains, but to subdue. 1837 Carlyle Ft. Rev. i. i. ii, And so.. did this [growth] of Royalty.. spring up; and grow mysteriously, subduing and assimilating. reft. 1513 Douglas JEneis xiii. i. 37 The catall, quhilkis favorit langeyr The beist ourcummyn as thar cheif and heyr. Now thame subdewis vndir his ward in hy Quhilk has the ovirhand. 1833 Tennyson Dream Fair Women lix. It comforts me in this one thought to dwell. That I subdued me to my father’s will. 1870 Dickens Edwin Drood ii, I must subdue myself to my vocation.

b. With a person’s body, soui, mind, actions, etc. as obj. C1520 Nisbet N.T., Rom. ii. 15 marg.. The fleische nother is nor cann be subdewit tharto. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 148b, We must..subdue all our inordynate thoughtes. 1548 Act 2 & 3 Edw. Vic. 19 § i Due and godlye abstynence ys a meane.. to subdue mens Bodies to their Soule and Spirite. 1591 Shaks. / Hen. VI,\. '\\. 109 My heart and hands thou hast at once subdu’d. 1603-Meas. for M. IV. ii. 84 He doth with holie abstinence subdue That in himselfe, which he spurres on his powre To qualifie in others. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 584 If aught.. were worthy to subdue The Soule of Man. Junius Lett. xxxv. 167 Before you subdue their hearts, you must gain a noble victory over your own. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Forest Ii, Having subdued his own feelings, he resolved not to yield to those of his wife. 1817 Shelley Rev. Islam Ded. xi, A prophecy Is whispered, to subdue my fondest fears. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iv. I. 469 Those emotions were soon subdued by a stronger feeling. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola xx. She herself wished to subdue certain importunate memories.

c. transf. C1449 Pecock Repr. i. xiv. 73 It mi3te seme that God wolde not subdewe or submitte.. and sende him [rc. Holy Scripture] to resoun, for to be interpretid. 1535 Coverdale Phil. iii. 21 Acordinge to y* workynge wherby he is able to subdue all thinges vnto himselfe. 1781 Cowper 416 Wild without art, or artfully subdu’d. Nature in ev’ry form inspires delight.

td. To achieve, attain (a purpose). Obs. rare. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 11. ix. 9 Perhaps my succour.. Mote stead you much your purpose to subdew.

23 fe. To bring to a low state, reduce. Obs. 1605 Shaks. Lear iii. iv. 72 Nothing could haue subdu’d Nature To such a lownesse, but his vnkind Daughters. 1606 -Ant. (si Cl. IV. xiv. 74 His face subdu’de To penetratiuc shame.

f. In phr. to be subdued to what one works in\ to become reduced in capacity to the standard of one’s material (in allusion to Shakes. Sonnets cxi.). 1907 W. Raleigh Shakespeare iv. 107 Shakespeare accepted the facts, and subdued his hand to what it worked in. 1912 L. Strachey Landmarks in French Lit. iv. 92 Their [sc. the Elizabethans'] work has vanished from the st^e, and is today familiar to but a few of the lovers of English literature. Shakespeare alone was not subdued to what he worked in. 1926 G. M. Trevelyan Hist. Eng. v. iii. 559 When a man, in defending his country from foreign conquest, has to rely on certain forces, he ceases to be capable of criticizing them. He becomes subdued to the material in which he works.

3. To bring (land) under cultivation. *535 Coverdale Gen. i. 28 Growe, and multiplie, and fyll the earth, and subdue it. 1628 May Virg. Georg, i. 6 Nor is’t unwholesome to subdue the Land By often exercise. 1677 W. Hubbard Narrative 63 To engross more Land into their hands then they were able to subdue. 1794 S. Williams Vermont 307 Their lands, which they had.. subdued by extreme labour. 1829 B. Hall Trav. N. Amer. I. 86 In proportion as the soil is brought into cultivation, or subdued, to use the local phrase. 1867 Ruskin Time & Tide XXV. § 176 Set.. to subduit^ wild and unhealthy land.

4. In medical use: To reduce, allay. ? Obs. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 134 The iuyee of Cedars; which by the extreme.. siccatiue faculty.. subdued the cause of interior corruption. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments etc. (1736) 262 Cresses, Radishes, Horse-Radishes, ..subdue Acidity. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Obs. 176 The inflammation of the brain was now subdued. 1809 Med. Jrnl. XXL 52 Although the hysteric affections were still very troublesome, she could now completely subdue them by the use of pills. 1829 Cooper Good's Study Med. II. 515 The inflammation is to be subdued by blood-letting.

5. To reduce the intensity, force, or vividness of (sound, colour, light); to make less prominent or salient. (Cf. subdued 2.) 1800 Ht. Lee Canterb. T. (ed. 2) III. 139 A circular pavilion.. Where both light and heat were subdued by shades. 1815 Shelley Alastor 165 With voice stifled in tremulous sobs Subdued by its own pathos. 1843 Ruskin Mod. Paint. (1851) I. ii. i. vii. §21 The warm colours of distance, even the most glowing, are subdued by the air. 1845 Antiq. & Archit. Year Bk. 319 Unable to subdue properly the red, blue, and gold of the niched hood mould. 1856 Kane Arctic Expl. I. ix. 102 Distance is very deceptive upon the ice, subduing its salient features.

subdued (ssb'djuid), ppl. a. [f. prec. 4- -edL] 1. Reduced to subjection, subjugated, overcome. Also absol. 1604 Shaks. Oth. v. ii. 348 One, whose subdu’d Eyes,.. Drops teares as fast as the Arabian Trees Their Medicinable gumme. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 48 Strengthened both against forraine invasions and revolts of the subdued. 1660 Milton Dr. Griffith's Serm. Wks. 1851 V. 397 [It] will in all probability subject the Subduers to the Subdu’d. 1812 Crabbe Tales xviii. 68 She had a mild, subdued, expiring look. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. iii. iv. v, Lyons contains in it subdued Jacobins; dominant Girondins. 1890 'R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 202 A subdued, bronzed, resolved-looking man.

2. Reduced in intensity, strength, force, or vividness; moderated; toned down. 1822 [implied in subduedness]. 1835 Lytton Rienzi iv. i, Censers of gold.. steamed with the odours of Araby, yet so subdued as not to deaden the healthier scent of flowers. 1847 C. Bronte Eyre viii. My language was more subdued than it generally was when it developed that sad theme. Ibid. xiv, The subdued chat of Adele. 1849 Ruskin Seven Lamps iii. §17. 83 Many of the noblest forms are of subdued curvature. i86i Flor. Nightingale Nursing 59 There are acute cases (particularly a few eye cases..), where a subdued light is necessary. 1877 Huxley Physiogr. 203 The effects of subterranean heat in the locality may still manifest themselves in a subdued form. 1912 Times 19 Dec. 20/3 (Stock Exchange), There was a more subdued tone.

Hence sub'duedly adv., with subdued sound, light, colour, etc.; sub'duedness, the condition of being subdued. 1822 Coleridge Lett. (1895) 7^8 In his freest..passages there is a subduedness, a self-checking timidity in his colouring. 1852 Robertson Serm. Ser. iv. xxxix. (1863) 294 Meekness and subduedness before God. 1858 G. Gilfillan Life Sir T. Wyatt W.’s Poet. Wks. p. xv, Homely natural feeling of the poetical and the subduedly sensuous. 1891 Kipling Light that Failed xiii, Maisie was cr>'ing more subduedly.

sub'duement. rare. [f. subdue v. + -ment.] The action of subduing; subdual. ‘A word not used, nor worthy to be used’ (J.). 1606 Shaks. Tr. Cr. iv. v. 187, I haue seen thee., scorning forfeits and subduments. a 1619 Daniel Coll. Hist. Eng. (1626) 81 Hee sent a solemne Ambassage to Pope Adrian, to craue leaue for the subdument of that Country. 1807 G. Chalmers Caledonia I. ii. vii. 325 Anglo-Saxon.. on the subduement of the Romanized Ottadini, succeeded to the British tongue, i860 Forster Gr. Remonstr. 89 That subduement of the Roman Catholic power on the continent.

subduer (s3b'ciju:3(r)). [f. subdue?;. + -erL] A person who or a thing which subdues, in the various senses of the verb. C1510 Barclay Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) Div, Thus were they.. by death subduers of their owne corps camall. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 73 The aid Romanis, subdueris of the Warlde. i6ii Speed Theat. Gt. Brit. 39/2 Ostorius.. Subduer of great Caractacus. 1732

SUBDWARF Rules of Diet in Aliments (1736) 253 F'igs arc great subduers of Acrimony. 1747 Richardson Clarissa (1811) II. ii. 15 With some of the sex, insolent controul is a more efficacious subduer than kindness or concession. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 322 By the law's of nature the occupant and subduer of the soil is the true proprietor, i860 (^eo. Eliot Mill on FI. 1. V, It is a wonderful subduer, this need of love. i860 PusEY Min. Proph. 191 Such was He, the Subduer of all which exalted itself. 1900 Dk. Argyll Autobiogr. (1906) II. 85 The subduer of a fierce enemy and the saviour of India. Arbuthnot

suh'duing.vbl. sb. [f. subdue ti. + -ing‘.] Tbe action of subdue v.- subdual, subjugation. C1482J. Kay tr. Caoursin's Siege of Rhodes {i^yo)f i The subduynge and oppressynge of the.. cytec of Constantynople. 1532 More Toti/u/. TindaleV/ks. 371 The subduyng of y* flesh and taming of bodily lustes. 1535 Coverdale i Macc. xiv. 34 What so euer was mete for the subduynge of the aduersaries. 1655 Hume in Nicholas Papers (Camden) III. 213 A combination made between France and Cromwell for the subduing of all the Spanish provinces of the Low Countries. 1690 Child Disc. Trade (1698) Pref. p. XV, The subduing [= abatcmentl^of interest will bring in multitudes of traders. Encycl. Brit. (1797) I. 276/2 None of them [re. harrows] are sufficient to prepare for the seed any ground that requires subduing. 1875 Encycl. Brit. I. 335/1 For the more speedy subduing of a rough uncultured surface.

sub'duing, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing^.] That subdues; tending to subdue. 1608 D. T[uvill] Ess. Pol. & Mor. 66 b, To polish and fashion out his then rough-hewen fortune, with the edge of his subduing sword. 1816 J. Scott Vis. Paris 118 A stimulating melange of what is most heating, intoxicating, and subduing. 1842 Manning Serm. xvi. (1848) I. 228 Not because they are under any subduing dominion of indwelling sin. 1891 Conan Doyle Adv. Sherlock Holmes ii. There was something depressing and subduing in the sudden gloom. Hence sub'duingly adv., so as to subdue. *833 New Monthly Mag. XXXVII. 301 What goes more subduingly to the heart than the author's poem to his sick child? XMO Meredith Tragic Com. xviii, A hand that she had taken and twisted in her woman's hand subduingly! subduple(sAb'dju:p(a)l, 'sAbdju;p(a)l), a. Math. [ad. late L. subduplus: see sub- 10 and duple a.]

That is balf of a quantity or number; denoting a proportion of one to two; (of a ratio) of wbicb tbe antecedent is balf tbe consequent. 1609 Dowland Ornith. Microl. 63 Euery Proportion is.. taken away by the comming of his contrary proportion... As by the comming of a subduple, a dupla is taken away, and so of others. 1648 [see sub- 10]. 1706 W. Jones Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 55 The Ratio of 3 to 6 is 3/6 = J or sub-duple. 1715 tr. Gregory's Astron. (1726) II. 841 The number will be about subdimle in a Jovial Year. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Subnormal, The Subnormal PR is Subduple the Parameter. 1740 Phil. Trans. XLI. 426 Let us take..Two Points at Pleasure, the Point A in the Circumference of the Equator, and the Point C in the Circumference of a subduple parallel Circle.

sub'duplicate, a. Math, [sub- 10.] 1. Of a ratio or proportion: Being that of the square roots of the quantities; thus, 2 : 3 is the subduplicate ratio of 4 : 9. 16^6 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. 121 A Proportion is said to be Divided, when between two quantities are interposed one or more Means in continual Proportion, and then the Proportion of the first to the second is said to be Subduplicate of that of the first to the third, and Subtriplicate of that of the first to the fourth. 1670 Boyle Usef. Exp. Nat. Philos, ii. iii. 15 The times are in Subduplicate Proportion to the lengths of the Pendulums. 1674 Petty Disc. Dupl. Prop. 21 The First Instance, Wherein Duplicate, and Sub-duplicate Ratio or Proportion is considerable, Is In the Velocities of two equal and like Ships; which Velocities.. are the square Roots of the Powers which either drive or draw them. 1706 W. Jones Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 288 The Times in which a Body runs thro’ those Planes, shall be in a Subduplicate Ratio of their Altitudes. 1798 Hutton Course Math. II. 358 The bodies descend by nearly uniform velocities, which arc directly in the subduplicate ratio of the diameters. H 2. = subduple. (A misuse.) 1656 Hobbes Six Lessons Wks. 1845 VII. 277 It is the same fault when men call half a quantity subduplicatc. 1755 Johnson, ..containing one part of two.

'subdwarf, sb. and a. Astr.

[sub- 23.] A. sb. A star which when plotted on the HertzsprungRussell diagram lies just below the main sequence, being less luminous than dwarf stars of the same temperature. Cf. subgiant. 1939 G. P. Kuipeh in Astrophvsical Jrnl. LXXXIX. 548 Three classes of objects of special interest are expected to be found..: (1) white dwarfs; (2) intermediate white dwarfs or, more generally, stars not over 2 or 3 mag. below the main sequence... The second group extends almost along the whole main sequence. Since these stars merge into the main sequence and are much more similar to main-sequence stars than to white dwarfs.., the name 'subdwarfs’ is suggested for this class of stars, in analogy with 'subgiants*. 1962 New Scientist 3 May 218/2 Some hot subdwarfs are found from their spectra to have helium but virtually no hydrogen. 1979 Nature 24 May 305/1 The observations of ClI Cygni reported here were made to determine whether a symbiotic star is a binary system composed of an M6 giant and a hot subdwarf, or whether it is a cool star surrounded by a thick corona.

B. adj. Designating such a star.

SUB-EDIT

SUBFEU

24

1981 Nature 8 Oct. 432/2 The most likely explanation.. is that the atmospheres are untypical of the subdwarf stars as a whole.

suberate (’sjuibareit). Chem. [ad. F. suberate (Lagrange 1797): see suber and -ate*.] A salt of suberic acid.

sub-'edit, v.

1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. II. 297.1806 G. Adam's Nat. (St Exp. Philos. (Philad.) I. App. 547 Suberats. 1809 J. Murray Syst. Chem. (ed. 2) IV. 353 Suberate of potassa, formed by adding suberic acid to carbonate of potassa. 1862 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. (ed. 2) xiv. §1. 888 Suberate of ethyl.

[Back-formation f. next.] tram. To edit (a paper, periodical, etc.) under, to prepare (copy) for, the supervision of a chief editor. Also absol. Hence sub-'editing vbl. sb. 1855 D G. Rossetti Let. 23 Jan. (1965) I. 241 He sub¬ edits the Leader. 1862 Thackeray Philip xlii, I can tell you there is a great art in sub-editing a p^er. 1880 Trans. Pkilol. Soc. 130 Several Americans have offered to undertake sub¬ editing [for the ‘Oxford English Dictionary*]. 1883 Ibid. Abstract p. iv, S,.. partly arranged and sub-edited by Mr. C. Gray. 1915 Wodehouse Psmith, Journalist xx. 145, 1 am Psmith. 1 sub-edit.

sub-'editor.

[sub- 6.]

A subordinate editor;

one who sub-edits. 1834 [see fi/y-erfiJor s.v. CITY 9]. 1837 Carlyle fr. Rev. ii. iii, Clerk Tallien, he also is become sub-editor; shall become able-editor. 1883 Black Shandon Bells xxx, I daresay 1 should.. be the sub-editor of the Cork Chronicle. Hence sub-'editorship, the position of sub¬ I.

editor. 185s Hyde Clarke Diet. 383. 1862 Thackeray Philip xxx. He had her vote for the sub-editorship.

,sub-edi'torial, a.

[f.

sub-editor

+

-ial.]

Pertaining to a sub-editor or sub-editorship. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. ii. i. iv. While Tallien worked sedentary at the sub-editorial desk. 1850 Thackeray Pendennis xxxiv, In a masterly manner he had pointed out what should be the sub-editorial arrangements of the paper. 1905 Athensum 30 Sept. 437/2 The dry data were.. set out skilfully enough in sub-editorial fashion.

'sub-.element,

[sub-

5.]

A subordinate or

secondary element. 1846 Poe N. P. Willis Wks. 1864 111. 31 In addition to the element of novelty, there is introduced the sub-element of unexpectedness. 1882-3 Schaff's Encycl. Relig. Knowl. II. 1396 The good element..is God; and his personality comprises five spiritual and five material sub-elements.

,sub-ele'mentary, a.

14.] elementary, not quite elementary. [sub-

Less than

1626 Donne Serm. Ixxx. (1640) 823 In the Elements themselves, of which alt sub-elementary things are composed. a pat sugettes war til man, Sal accuse J>air soveraynes J>an. c 1394 P. PI. Crede 650 NeJ>er souereyn ne soget |>ei ne suffrej? neuer. c 1449 Pecock Repr. III. vi. 315 Thei were sugettis to the Emperour of Rome. CI485 Digby Mvst. (1882) ni. 500, I wol a-wye sovereyns; and soiettes I dys-deyne. 1574 in Maid. Club Misc. I. 111 Ane trew su^get to the Kingis Majestie. )S. 1399 Gower In Praise of Peace 165 Crist is the heved and we ben membres alle, Als wel the subgit as the sovereign. C1400 tr. Seer. Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 51 Kynges.. large to subgitz. 1503 Hawes Examp. Virt. i. 14 Be to thy kynge euer true subgete. y. 153S Starkey England i. iii. 82 The commyns agayne the nobullys, and subyectys agayn they[r] rularys. a 1568 Ascham Scholem. i. (Arb.) 86 A quiet subiect to his Prince. *593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iv. ix. 6 Was neuer Subiect long’d to be a King, As I do long and wish to be a Subiect. a X033 G. HerbertPrudentum (1651) 62 For the same man to be an heretick and a good subject, is incompossible. 1649 [see liberty sb.' 2]. a 1687 Petty Pol. Arith. (1690) 75, I suppose that the King of England hath about Ten Millions of Subjects. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 122 Every wanton and causeless restraint of the will of the subject.. is a degree of tyranny. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 308 These three Dukes were supposed to be three of the very richest subjects in England. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. IV. xviii. 48 She had taught her son to suspect and dread the worthiest subject that he possessed.

(b) qualified by a possessive or equivalent phrase; also subject of the crown. a. CZ380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 28 Her regalte and her dignyte, by pe whiche )>ei schulen.. rulen hemsilf and her sogetis. C1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 2212 Kynges of hir sogetz ben obeyed. 1483 Cely Papers (Camden) 137 To wryte unto the Kynges good grace that he wyll be faverabull unto hys sewgyettes. 1515 in Douglas' Poet. Wks. (1874) I. p. xxvii. The best belowyt prince and moost dred with lowff of his Lorddis and sugettis. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. iii. pr. viii. (1868) 80 Yif pou desiryst power j>ou shalt by awaites of |>i subgitz anoyously be cast vndir many periles. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 2314 Twa senatours we are, thi subgettez of Rome. 1415 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. ii. I. 48,1 Richard York jowre humble subgyt and very lege man. 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 297 Alsmony princis with thair subjais. 1483 Act i Rich. Ill, c. I § I The King’s Subgiettis. 1524 in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 220 Our officers, ministres, and subgiettes. y. ri4(w Maundev. (Roxb.) xi. 41 He commaunded straitely til all his subiectes, pat pai schuld late me see all pe placez. c 1525 More Hist. Rich. Ill, Wks. 69/1 She said dso y* it was not princely to mary hys owne subiect. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 283 b, The other William Gelluse was a subject of the Lantgraves. 1595 Shaks.fahn ii. i. 204 lohn. You men of Angiers, and my louin^ subiects. Fra. You louing men of Angiers, Arthurs subiects. 1638 Baker tr. Balzac's Lett. (vol. II) la Our Prince will put no yoke upon the consciences of his Subjects. 1733 Swift {title) A serious and useful Scheme to make an Hospital for Incurables; of universal Benefit to all his Majesty’s Subjects. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 263 The king has.. the prerogative of .. grantir^ place or precedence to any of his subjects. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1842) II. 505 No subjects of the crown in Ireland enjoyed such influence, at this time, as the earls of Kildare. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. S04 The. .kings of our own day very much resemble their subjects in education and breeding.

(c) of a specified country or state; also, subject of the realm. a. 1436 in Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. Var. Coll. IV. 199 To Us and to alle oure sugectis of the same [reame]. y. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 16 To bring all the su^eettis of this realme to peace and rest. 1686 tr. Chardin's Trav. Persia 52 There was not any one Subject of the Republick who was a Knight of Malta. 1713 Steele Englishm. No. 3. 15 When I say an Englishman, I mean evei^ true Subject of Her Majesty’s Realms. 1747 State Trials (1813) XVIII. 859 By naturalizing or employing a subject of Great Britain. 1912 Times I90ct. 5/1 Subjects of the Slav States throughout the Ottoman Empire.

(j) with adj. of nationality. x8io Bentham Packing (1821)253 Though a very obscure and insignificant person, I have the honour to be a British subject. 1886 Froude Oceana 98 Their Monro doctrine, prohibiting European nations from settling on their side of the Atlantic, except as American subjects.

t b. collect, sing. The subjects of a realm. } Also transf. in quot. i6o8. (Only Shaks.) Obs. 1602 Shaks. Ham. i. ii. 33 In that the Leuies-.are all niade Out of his subiect. 1603-Meas.for M. 111. ii. 145 The greater file of the subiect held the Duke to be wise. 1600 - Per. II. i. S3 How from the finny subject of the sea These fishers tell the infirmities of men.

t2. a. One who is bound to a superior by an obligation to pay allegiance, service, or tribute; spec, a feudal inferior or tenant; a vassal, retainer; a dependant, subordinate; an inferior. Obs. a. C13X5 Shoreham Poems iv. 276 Ho hys pat neuer ne kedde W03 In boste to hys sugges? c 1383 in Engl. Hist. Rev. (1911) Oct. 748 Seculer lordis owen .. to treete reesonabli & charitabli here lenauntis & sogetis. 50 Wars Alex. 2682 As soiet serued haue I )>at sire many sere wyntir. c 1450 Merlin i. 6 Youre suster is elder than ye, and so she wolde alwey holde yow as her sogect. c 1386 Chaucer Sompn. T. 282 With-Inne thyn hous ne be thou no leoun. To thy subgitz do noon oppressioun. 1420 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. iii. I. 68 Hys heires, vassalles, and subgees. at tyme sal na land ne contre In subieccion of Rome langer be. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 180 He.. Which hath in his subjeccion Tho men whiche in possession Ben riche of gold, c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) vi. 20 Oper rewmes pat er vnder his subieccion. C1407 Lydg. Reson Sens. 5281 He kan make hem to lowte Vn-to his subieccion. c 1460 Oseney Reg. 110 This.. graunt I made for A chaunterye.. free and quietly fro the subieccion of the modur church, c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xix. 408 Whan he sawe that he was.. in the subgectyon of Reynawde .. he was sore an angred. c 1500 Melusine 17 Al the Countre therabout he held vnder his subgection. 1530 Palsgr. 355 Whiche dyd submytte a great parte of Grece in their subjection. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 885 To submit themselues to the subiection and grieuous yoke of the French king. 1584-5 Act 27 Eliz. c. 2. §4 Any Parson under her Majesties Subjection or Obedience. 1632 Lithgow Trav. III. 78 [The Cretans] would rather.. render to the Turke, then to Hue vnder the subection of Venice. 1652 J. Wright tr. Camus' Nat. Paradox i. 3 The Castellians are those who have Lands, Citties, Burroughs, Villages and Seignories under their subjection. 1800 Asiatic Ann. Reg. I a. 25/1 In reducing under his subjection the whole of the districts in which the best cinnamon is produced.

2. The act or fact of being subjected, as under a monarch or other sovereign or superior power; the state of being subject to, or under the dominion of, another; hence gen., subordina¬ tion. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vi. xviii. (1495) 203 As the name seruaunt is a name of subieccion so the name lord is a name of soueraynte. C1470 Gol. & Gaw. 441 Sauand my senyeoury fra subiectioun. And my lordscip vn-lamyt. 1563 Win3et tr. Vincent. Lirin. Wks. (S.T.S.) II. 5 The subiectioun of the Israelitis amangis the Gentilis. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 612/2 That generall subjection of the land, wherof we formerly spake. 1611 Speed Theat. Gt. Brit. \. xii. 23/2 [Bristol] because it is an entire County of it selfe, it denies subiection vnto either [Somersetshire and Glocestershire]. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 248 In regard of their conuenience, and subiection to the whole, they make no disiunction or opposition. 1641 ‘Smectymnuus’ Vind. Answ. vii. 98 Now we read no where of the subjection of one Bishop and his charge to an other. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan i. viii. 39 Our obedience, and subjection to God Almighty. 1662 South Serm. Gen. i. 27 (1697) I. 67 The Will., was subordinate.. to the Understanding.. as a Queen to her King; who both acknowledges a Subjection, and yet retains a Majesty. 1814 WoRDSW. Excurs. iii. 268 By philosophic discipline prepared For calm subjection to acknowledged law. X869 J. S. Mill {title) The subjection of women. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 58 The patriotic spirit..lost its force in a common subjection to Rome.

t3. Submission; obedience; homage. Obs. 1382 Wyclif X Tim. ii. 11 A womman lerne in silence, with al subieccioun. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 115 pe bisshop of Meneuia was i-$acred of pt bisshoppes of Wales .. and made non professioun noper subiection to non oper chirche. 1387-8 T. UsK Test. Love i. ii. (Skeat) 1. 10 A maner of ferdnesse crepeth in his herte, not for harme, but of goodly subjeccion. 1419 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. ii. I. 65 We 30ure humble liges and servitours, with all subjection and humilitee. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 1031 The body to the soule obeye In euery maner skylful weye, And bern to hym subieccion. 1460 Capgrave Chron. (Rolls) Ded. i To my Sovereyn Lord Edward..a pore Frere..sendith prayer, obediens, subjeccion. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 96 b. Good religyon and subieccyon sore reproueth contempte for his suggestyon. 1671 Milton Samson 1405 Masters commands come with a power resistless To such as owe them absolute subjection. 01674 Clarendon Surv. Leviathan (1676) 91 To withdraw their subjection.

4. The action of making subject or bringing under a dominion or control; subjugation, rare. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xlix. 104 The subiection of the body to the will is by naturall necessitie, the subiection of the will vnto God voluntarie. 01676 Hale (J.), After the conquest of the kingdom and subjection of the rebels. 1849-50 Alison Hist. Eur. VII. xlii. §43. 125 The conquest of Europe, or at least the subjection of all its governments to his control.

fS. The condition of a subject, obligations pertaining to it. Obs.

and the

1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. i. 153 The King.. who to disobey, were against all proportion of subiection. i6zi-Cyntb. IV. iii. 19,1 dare be bound hee’s true, and shall performe All parts of his subiection loyally, a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. in Phoenix (1707) I. 191 The Duke of Northumberland., rose as high as subjection could permit, or sovereignty endure.

fb. concr. Subjects collectively. Obs. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W.) v. iii. LLij, The subgeccyon ayenst theyr prelates, the chyldren agayne the fader and moder. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 302 How populous the land from whence they came was, may be collected.. from their ability in commanding so mighty subjections. 6. Legal or contractual obligation or liability. C1450 Godstow Reg. 342 With-out any subieccion as any of that same hold ought, sauf only the forsaide xij. d vnto the workes of the forsaid chirch yerely. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 192 [If] a man suld.. defend his frende in his presence injurit, sa is he nocht bounde to na subjectioun of law tharfore. 1760 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. ii. (1765) 251 They distinguished civil subjection, into necessary and voluntary. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. ii. 28 The obligation of civil subjection, whereby the inferior is constrained by the superior to act contrary to what his own reason and inclination would suggest. 1843-56 Bouvier Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 552I2 Subjection, the obligation of..

persons to act at the discretion, or according to the judgment and will of others.

17. The condition of being under some necessity or obligation; a duty or task; an ‘infliction’. Obs. 1581 Pettie Guazzo's Civ. Conv. i. (1586) 3, I feelc it a great trauell.. to obserue such circumstances, as the qualitie of the persons, and mine owne honor require: which is nothing else but paine and subiection. 1658 Evelyn Fr. Gard. (1675) 261 Tis too great a subjection to gather their blossoms. 1659 - Let. to Boyle 9 Aug., The many subjections, which I cannot support, of conversing with mechanical capricious persons. 1685- Mrs. Godolphin (1888) 183, I tell you she looked at it [rr. being obliged to play at cards] as a Calamity and subjection insupportable. 1719 London & Wise Complete Gardener 313 The only Subjection we are obliged to in such Grounds, is, first, to weed much.

18. The condition of being subject, exposed, or liable to; liability. Obs. 1593 Mvndv Def. Contraries 39 They are free from subiection to eie medicines, which they haue need to practise, that are subiect to the eyes infiamation. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 128 His subiection to death; as a qualitie of his being. 1758 J. Dalrymple Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 154 In respect of subjection to forfeiture.

19. Rhet. An answer subjoined by a speaker to a question that he has just asked; the figure involving this; hence, a subjoined or additional statement, corollary. Obs. 1608 J. King Serm. 5 Nov. 13 For what hath the righteous done? The subiection or answere implied must needs be, nihil, iust nothing. 1652 Urquhart Jewel 278 The refutative Schemes of Anticipation and Subjection. 1659 Leak Waterwks. Pref. 3 If we should build upon this Rule of Archimedes, That the Superficies of the Water is Spherical .. there will follow a Subjection that we must hold in the Demonstrations; viz. That the Superficies of the Water is Circular. 1753 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl., Subjection.. is used for a brief answer to a preceding interrogation.

110. A putting under or placing before, rare. 1615 T. Adams Leaven 100 The most simple; who better vnderstand a spiritual doctrine, by the reall subiection of some thing familiar to their senses.

11. Logic. The act of supplying a subject to a predicate.» In mod. Diets.

K12.

Misused

for

suggestion.

(Cf.

SUBJESTION.) C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If351 The firste thing is. .thilke flesshly concupisence, and after that comth the subieccion [u. rr. suggestion(e] of the deuel. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 77 The kinge, thorughe her false subieccion, putte Joseph into stronge prison.

subjectional (sab'dsekjanal), a. rare. [f. prec. + -alL]

Involving or based upon subjection.

01617 Bayne Diocesan's Tryall (1621) 18 By vertue of their subjectionall subordination. 1846 Ruskin Mod. Paint. II. in. 1. vi. §3 There is the Unity of different and separate things, subjected to one and the same influence, which may be called Subjectional Unity.

'subjectist. rare. ‘One versed or skilled in the subjective philosophy’, = subjectivist. a i860 Eclectic Rev. (cited in Worcester).

subjective (sab'dsektiv), a. (sb.) [ad. late L. subjectivus, f. subjectus, -urn subject sb. So F. subjectif. It. sobiettivo, etc., G. subjektiv.] tl. Pertaining or relating to one who is subject; belonging to or characteristic of a political subject; hence, submissive, obedient. Obs. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione i. xiv. 16 If pou leene more to pin ovne reson pan to pe subiectiue vertu of Ihesu crist, it wol be late or pou be a man illuminate, for god wol haue us parfitly suget to him. 1595 in Shaks. Cent. Praise 16 For thousands vowes to them subjective dutie. 1606 J. Davies Sel. Sec. Husb. (1616) F6 Who honor’d him..And no subiectiue dutie did forget. 1648 Symmons Vind. 336 Neither is the King,.. of so subjective a nature as to submit his affairs wholly to his wife’s guidance. 01683 Owen Posth. Serm. Wks. 1851 IX. 97 Subjective perfection, in respect of the person, obeying, in his sincerity and freedom from guile. 1706 De Foe Jure Divino xi. 246 The great Subjective Article concurs. To make him all Mens King as well as ours. 2. Pertaining to the subject as to that in which

attributes inhere; inherent; hence, pertaining to the essence or reality of a thing; real, essential. 1642 O. Sedgwick Eng. Preserv. 34 Many prayings, and fastings,.. and other doings have found no acceptation with God, nor wrought any subjective alterations in persons. 1647 Jer. Taylor Lib. Proph. 133 That this confession [of St. Peter] was the objective foundation of Faith, and Christ and his Apostles the subjective, Christ principally, and S. Peter instrumentally. 1675 Burthogge Causa Dei 395 All how Barbarous.. soever, have.. a Light within them, and a Light without them, Subjective and Objective Light. 1844 Gladstone Glean, (1879) V. 81 Nothing seems more plain than that her [the Church of England’s] subjective materials are after all too solid.. to permit.. the serious apprehension of any such contingency. 1882 Farrar Early Cnr. I. 320 An illustration of the method whereby the subjective righteousness of God can become the objective righteousness (or justification) of man.

3. a. Relating to the thinking subject, proceeding from or taking place within the subject; having its source in the mind; (in the widest sense) belonging to the conscious life. (Correlative to objective a. zb.) 1707 Oldfield Ess. Impr. Reason ii. xix. Objective certainty, or that of the thing, as really it is in itself..a Subjective certainty of it in the infinite Mind. 1725 Watts

SUBJECTIVELY Logic 11. ii. §8 Objective certainty, is when the proposition is certainly true in itself; and subjective, when we are certain of the truth of it. The one is in things, the other is in our minds. 1796 Nitsch's View Kant's Princ. 224 We are certain that every point in the circumference of a circle is at an equal distance from the centre; for we have sufficient objective and subjective reasons to this truth. 1798 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XXV. 585 Were we endeavouring to characterize this work, in the dialect peculiar to Professor Kant, we should observe, that its intensive like its extensive, magnitude is small:., its subjective is as slight as its objective worth. 1801 Encycl. Brit. Suppl. II. 356/1 The motives to consider a proposition as true, are either objective, i.e. taken from an external object,.. or.. subjective, i.e. they exist only in the mind of him who judges. 1804-6 Syd. Smith Mor. Philos. (1850) 54 His subjective elements, and his pure cognition. 1830 Blackw. Mag. XXVII. 10 Knowledge subjective is knowledge of objects in their relation to, and as they aflfect the mind knowing. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) II. 737 In the Kantian language subjective existences are either parcel of the understanding, or ideas which the understanding knows by itself alone. 1838 F. Haywood tr. Kant's Crit. Pure Reason 651 Without a subjective property, nothing would be present to the being who perceives by intuition. 1864 Bowen Logic xiii. 423 It appears to disprove.. Kant’s counter assertion that space is wholly subjective. 1877 E. Cairo Philos. Kant ii. iii. 241 Subjective ideas, ideas that have no root in actual experience, but only in the constitution of the faculties of perception. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 785/1 What is the ground of unity in things known, and in what way does thought unite the detached attributes of things into a subjective whole? 1883 Ibid. XVI. 91/2 The idea of truth or knowledge as that which is at once objective and subjective, as the unity of things with the mind that knows them.

b. Special collocations. stUfjective idealism: see idealism i. subjective method: the method of investigation which starts from conceptions and a priori assumptions, from which deductions are made. subjective selection: the function of selection by or through consciousness. 1867 Lewes Hist. Philos, (ed. 3) I. Proleg. p. xxxiii. The Subjective Method which moulds realities on its conceptions, endeavouring to discern the order of Things, not by step by step adjustments of the order of ideas to it, but by the anticipatory rush of Thought, the direction of which is determined by Thoughts and not controlled by Objects. 1877,1887 [see idealism i]. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 73/2 Subjective selection, i.e.. .the association of particular movements with particular sensations through the mediation of feeling. 1911 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 11) XIV. 281/1 The doctrine which represents the subject itself and its state and judgments as the single immediate datum of consciousness, and all else.. as having a merely problematic existence.. is sometimes known as subjective or incomplete idealism.

4. a. Pertaining or peculiar to an individual subject or his mental operations; depending upon one’s individuality or idiosyncrasy; personal, individual. T. Boston Serm. (1850) 77 There is an internal subjective discovery of Christ made in, and unto the soul, that finds him by the Holy Ghost. 1796 Nitsch's View Kant's Princ. 195 When any thing determines our will which is founded upon the subjective qualification of the individual, it is merely agreeable, though it may not be bad. 18x8 Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) 1. 112 Sismondi never fullv learned to judge men according to a subjective standard, that is, their own notions of right and wrong. X858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Breakf.-t. xi, The ingenuous reader will understand that this was an internal, personal, private, subjective diorama. a. pple. and sb. [ad. L. subjugat-us,

tsub'juge, V. Obs. Also 5 -iugue. [ad. F. subjuguer or L. subjugdre to subjugate.] trans. To subjugate. Also sub'juging vbl. sb. 1471 Caxton Recuyell (Sommer) 367 They late yow wete that they haue good right to subiugue yow. 1474-Chesse III. V. (1883) t24 A knyght of rome..that had newly conquerid and subiuged the yle of Corsika. 1592 Wyrley Armorie 26 Such people by plaine feate of Armes subjuged. 1660 A. Sadler Sul^. Joy 29 Except thou.. make Us bow. And yield our Necks, to thy Subjuging too.

subjunct ('sAbd3Ankt). Gram. [f. L. subjunctus, pa. pple. of subjungere subjoin v.-. cf. adjunct ppl. a. and s6.] In Jespersen’s terminology, a word or group of words of the third rank of importance in a phrase or sentence. Cf. primary sb. 9, ADJUNCT sb. 5 b. 1914 O. Jespersen Mod. Eng. Gram. II. xii. 283 The adjunct in perfect simplicity is a shifted subjunct of the adjective contained in the substantive simplicity, cf. perfectly simple. We may call these shifted subjunct-adjuncts. 1924 -Philos. Gram. vii. 97 For tertiary we may use the term subjunct, and quaternary words.. may be termed subsubjuncts. 1935 [see adjunct sb. 5 b].

subjunction (s3b'd3Ar)kj3n). Now rare. [ad. late L. subjunctio, -onem, n. of action f. subjungere to The action of subjoining a statement, etc.; the condition of being subjoined, annexed, or closely attached. SUBJOIN.]

1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter iii. 18. 1591 Paul could not speake of this mercie without the subjunction of glorie. 1733 J. Clarke Gram. Lat. Tongue 155 In Dependence upon, or in Subjunction to some other Verb. 1783 Blair Lect. xi. I. 218 The subjunction of Dolabella’s character is foreign to the main object. 1869 Wessely Diet. Engl. & Germ. ii. Beifugung, addition, subjunction.

subjunctive (s3b'd3Ai)ktiv), a. and sb. [ad. L. subjunctiv-us, f. subjunct-, pa. ppl. stem of subjungere to subjoin. Cf. F. subjonctif, It. subiuntivo, Sp. subjuntivo; also It. soggiuntivo.] A. adj. 1. Gram. That is subjoined or dependent. L. subjunctivus is a translation of Gr. xmoraKriKos, which as a grammatical term was used variously with the meaning ‘subjoined’: see below.

fa. subjunctive article (Gr. dpQpov xmoraKTiKov), the relative os -fj o, as opposed to the ‘prepositive article’ o rj to; hence subjunctive pronoun, adverb = relative pronoun, adverb, subjunctive vcnvel (L. vocalis subjunctiva, Gr, imoraKriKov), the second vowel of a diphthong, subjunctive proposition, a sub¬ ordinate clause. Obs. 1583 subjunctive article [see prepositive]. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 1355 This particle or Conjunction Et, that is to say, If, and., what Subjunctive proposition soever following after it. 1700 A. Lane Key Art Lett. (1705) 10 E Subjunctive is written at the end of a word, after a single Consonant to make the single Vowel before it long. 1751 Harris Hermes i. v. (1765) 79 We may with just reason.. call this Pronoun the Subjunctive, because it cannot.. introduce an original Sentence. 1818 Stoddart in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) I. 43/1 The principal subjunctive pronouns in English are who and which, and sometimes that. 1824 L. Murray Engl. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 195 When we read the first chapter of Genesis, we perceive, that this subjunctive pronoun, as it may be called, occurs but seldom.

b. Designating a mood (L. modus subjunctivus, Gr. vTTOTaKTiK-fj cyKXiais) the forms of which are employed to denote an action or a state as conceived (and not as a fact) and therefore used to express a wish, command, exhortation, or a contingent, hypothetical, or prospective event. (The mood is used in both principal and subordinate clauses; cf., however, conjunctive a. 3 c.) Also, belonging to this mood, e.g. subjunctive present or present subjunctive. So named because it was regarded as specially appropriate to ‘subjoined’ or subordinate clauses. 1510 Palsgr. 84 The subjunctive mode whiche they ever use mlowyng an other verbe, and addyng this worde que before hym. 1612 Brinsley Posing Pts. (1669) 31 Why is it called the Subjunctive Mood? A. Because it dependeth upon some other Verb in the same sentence, either going before, or coming after it. 1669 Milton Acced. Gram. 17 There be four Moods, which express the manner of doing; the Indicative, the Imperative, the Potential or Subjunctive, and the Infinitive. 1751 Harris Hermes i. viii. (1765) 143 This Mode, as often as it is in this manner subjoined, is called by Grammarians not the Potential, but the Subjunctive. 1839 T. Mitchell Frogs Aristoph. 589 note. Examples of a subjunctive interrogative in the present tense .. are not wanting in the Greek writings. 1853 Max Muller Chips (1880) I. iii. 79 No subjunctive mood existed in the common Sanskrit. 1861 Paley JEschylus (ed. 2) Pers. 120 To combine an aorist subjunctive with a future indicative.

c. Characteristic of what is expressed by the subjunctive mood; contingent, hypothetical, 1837 G. Phillips Syriac Gram. 111 The tenses., in many cases express a potential, subjunctive, or hypothetical sense. 1866 R. Chambers Ess. Ser. ii. 214 One of the subjunctive heroes of literature and science. 1893 Hansard's Pari. Debates Ser. iii. VIII. 1589 To make a subjunctive or contingent apology.

t2. In general sense: Additional to. Obs. rare. 111670 Hacket Abp. Williams i. 87 A few things more, subjunctive to the former, were thought meet to be Castigated in Preachers at that time.

■fS. (See quot.) Obs. rare-’’.

SUBKINGDOM

36

SUBLEVATE

1656 Blount Glossogr., Subjunctive, that under-sets, or joyns underneath.

1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 671/1 The canons of Dort..are favourable to the sub-lapsarian view.

B. sb. Gram. 1. The subjunctive mood; a form of a verb belonging to the subjunctive mood.

Hence Sublap'sarianism, the doctrine of the Sublapsarians. So t Sub'lapsary a. = Sublapsarian B.

1622 J. W. tr. Oudin's Sp. Gram. 4 Cog^.. maketh in the Optatiue and Subiunctiue Coja. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. mood, Men might have invented a particular Inflection... But they han't done it; and in lieu thereof, make use of the Subjunctive. 1835 T. Mitchell Acharn. Aristoph. 253 note. The subjunctive thus used without di' has an interrogative and future signification. x86o G. P. Marsh Lect. Engl. Lang. xiv. 317 The subjunctive is evidently passing out of use, and there is good reason to suppose that it will soon become obsolete altogether. 1875 Poste Gaius i. (ed. 2) 36 The edicts and interdicts of the praetor are couched in the subjunctive (Exhibeas, Restituas, &c.), a milder form of imperative. b. Comb., as subjunctive-equivalent, an

1728 Chambers Cycl., Sublapsary, in Theology; or Infralapsary; a Term applied to such as hold, that God having foreseen the Fall of Adam, and in consequence thereof, the Loss of Mankind; resolved to give a Grace sufficient to Salvation to some, and to refuse it to others. 1865 Pall Mall Gaz. 20 Oct. 11 Predestinarianism, Supralapsarianism, Sublapsarianism, with all their various minor variations. 1875 Spurgeon Lect. Stud. Ser. i. 78 The great problems of sublapsarianism and supralapsarianism.

expression which conveys the subjunctive mood by a construction involving an auxiliary verb and an infinitive. E. A. SONNENSCHEiN Soul of Grammar ii. 87 Modem English makes a large use of 'subjunctive-equivalents,* e.g. expressions formed by combining a tense..of the verbs ‘shall’, ‘will’, ‘may’, ‘let’, with an infinitive. 1965 F. Behre in English Studies Apr. 89 But now is perhaps the right moment to question the fitness of using the term ‘subjunctive-equivalent’ in contemporary English. 1927

t2. A relative. Obs. rare. 1818 Stoddart in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) I. 83/2 Where, whence, and whither. .strvt indifferently mr interrogatives and subjunctives. Hence sub'junctively adv., in the subjunctive

mood, as a subjunctive. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan i. vi. 29 Deliberation is expressed Subjunctively; which is a speech proper to signifie suppositions. 1871 Public School Lat. Gram. §67. 167 Examples of the Conjunctive Mood used Subjunctively accidit ut aegrotem.

'sub,kingdom, [sub-7 b.] One of the primary groups into which the animal and vegetable kingdoms are divided.

tsu'blate,/>a. pple. Obs. rare-^. [ad. L. subldtus (see next).] Removed. 1694 Motteux Rabelais v. 249 Then All arise, the Tables are sublate.

sublate (sa'bleit), v. [f. L. subldt-, i. sub- sub- 26 + Idt- (for pa. ppl. stem of tollere to take away.]

11. trans. To remove, take away.

Obs.

Chron., Hen. VII, 1 b, The aucthores of y« mischiefe [were] sublated and plucked awaye. i6oz B. JONSON Ev. Man in Hum. (Qo. i) ii. iii. This brasse varnish being washt off, and three or foure other tricks sublated. 1657 Hawke Killing is M. 46 Tiberius, .was sublated by poison. a 15^ Hall

2. Logic. To deny, opposed to POSIT 2.

contradict,

disaffirm:

1838 Sir W. Hamilton Logic xvii. (1866) I. 331 When of two opposite predicates the one is posited or affirmed, the other is sublated or denied. 1864 B OWEN Logic vi. 16^ As both cannot be false, if I sublate one, the other is posited. 1867 Atwater Logic 180 Whether, in the Subsumption, the Disjunct Members are properly sublated.

3. Hegelian Philos, (rendering G. aufheben, used by Hegel as having the opposite meanings of ‘destroy* and ‘preserve*): see quots. 1865.

W. S. Macleay Annulosa Javan. 5 If we., descend from the consideration of the kingdom Animalia to the department or sub-kingdom Anntdosa. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 131 These Red Corpuscles can scarcely be said to exist in the blood of Invertebrated animals, and their proportion in the blood of Vertebrata varies considerably in the several groups of that sub-kingdom. 1870 H. A. Nicholson Man. Zool. (1875) 16 The six types or plans of structure, upon one or other of which all known animals have been constructed, are technically called ‘subkingdoms’, and are known by the names Protozoa, Ccelenterata, Annuloida, Annulosa, Mollusca, and Vertebrata. 1877 Dawson Orig. World x. 213 The three Cuvierian sub-kingdoms of the Radiata, Articulata, and Mollusca. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, Subkingdom, the main division of a kingdom, a primary botanic division, as Phanerogams and Cryptogams.

1865 J. H. Stirling Secret of Hegel I. 354 Nothing passes over into Being, but Being equally sublates itself, is a passing over into Nothing, Ceasing-to-be. They sublate not themselves mutually, not the one the other externally; but each sublates itself in itself, and is in its own self the contrary of itself. Ibid. 357 A thing is sublated, resolved, only so far as it has gone into unity with its opposite. 18M- tr. Schwegler 5 Hist. Philos. 401 The speculative of Hegel is also clear; it is what explanatorily sublates all things into the unity of God; or, in general, that is speculative, that sublates a many into one (or vice versa). A speculative philosophy, consequently, must be a chain of mutually sublating counterparts. 1877 E. Caird Philos. Kant ii. x. 427 The material world exists only in so far as it goes into itself, or sublates its own self-externality. 1910 J. Orr in Expositor Apr. 367 High metaphysical theories, like Hegel’s, which make sin.. a moment of ‘negation’ to be afterwards sublated in a higher unity.

tsublabe. Obs.

rare-K [ad. L. sublabium (recorded only as a plant-name), f. sub- sub- 3 + labium lip.] 'The underlip.

su'blated, ppl. a. [f. L. subldtus (see prec.) +

1577 Grange Golden Aphrod. Eiv, Mundifiyng their beardes, cristalling their teeth, correcting their haires, cutting their sublabes.

1647 Lilly Chr. Astral, xliv. 277 Their disease shall proceed from.. high and sublated Pulses, keeping no order. 2. Hegelian Philos. (See sublate v. 3.) 1868 J. H. Stirling tr. Schwegler’s Hist. Philos. 264 The non-ego has position only in the ego, in consciousness; the ego, consequently, is not sublated by the non-ego; after all the sublated ego is not sublated.

1825

'sublanguage.

[sub- 5 c.] A specialized language or system of notation that occurs only in certain contexts or is used only by certain people among those who speak the same ordinary language. 1934 Webster, Sublanguage, a subordinate langu^e; a dialect. 1951 J. Holloway Lang. Gf Intell. x. 182 These sub-languages include arithmetic and geometry..; chess notation; musical notation [etc.]. 19^ M. Gross in Automatic Transl. of Lang. (NATO Summer School, Venice, 1962) 134 Of course a translation form Lj to Lj need not be an exact mapping L^ and L2, but there may be a large sublanguage of L2. 1972 Science 23 June 1304/3 In a sub¬ language .. such as the jargon of surgeons, the information is carried mainly by the kernels. 1973 G. W. Turner Stylistics i. 26 Such sub-languages as the language of telegrams, newspaper headlines, advertisements or knitting patterns.

Sublapsarian

(sAblaep'sEsnsn), sb, and a. Theol. [f. mod.L. sublapsdrius, f. sub- sub- 17 + lapsus fall, lapse: see -ian. Cf. F. sublapsaire.] A. sb. = Infralapsarian A, q.v, 1656 Jer. Taylor Deus Justificatus 33 The Sublapsarians say. That God made it by his decree necessary, that all wee who were born of Adam should be bom guilty of Originall Sin. U1660 Hammond Hell Torm. (1665) 67 They which deny all irrespective decree of Reprobation or Pr®terition against Supralapsarians and Sublapsarians. 1765 Maclaine tr. Mosheim's Eccl. Hist. Cent. xvii. n. ii. § 12 The Reformed church was immediately divided into Universalists, Semiuniversalists, Supralapsarians, and Sublapsarians. 1851 R. S. Hawker in Life Gf Lett. (1905) 217 His little girl is a Sub¬ lapsarian. 1894 SiMKiNSON Laud i. 13 The Puritan chiefs, divided into two hostile camps of sublapsarians and supralapsarians, argued interminably the question whether the Divine decrees of rigid election or reprobation dated from before or after the fall of Adam.

B. adj. - Infralapsarian B. 01660 Hammond Pacif. Disc. 14 The Decree of Reprobation according to the Sublapsarian Doctrine, being nothing else but a meer prcterition or non-election of some persons whom God left, as he found, a 1751 Doddridge Lect. (1763) 460 The Supralapsarian and Sublapsarian schemes agree in asserting the doctrine of predestination, but with this difference. 1765 Maclaine tr. Mosheim's Eccl. Hist. Cent. xvii. 11. ii. ii. §10 The Sublapsarian doctors.

-ED*.]

11. Exalted, excited. Obs.

sublateral latus,

later-

(sAb'laetarel), a. side

-I-

-al*.]

[f. sub- ii + L. Almost lateral;

situated near the side. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 188 The beaks sublateral, lying on the shorter side. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 318 Radicle basal or sublateral. 1875 Darwin Insectiv. PI. X. 251 There are tentacles on the disc..near the extremities of the sublateral bundles.

sublation(s3'bleij3n). [ad. L. subldtio, -dnem, n. of action f. subldt- (see sublate ti.).] fl. The middle part of a liquid that has thrown its sediment. Obs. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helth (1541) 88 b, If lyke thynges be sene in the myddell of the u^nall, they be called sublations. 1590 Barrocgh Meth. Phisick iv. vii. (1506) 233 Their vrine hath by and by a white cloude, or a laudable sublation in the middes.

2. The act of taking away, removal. 1626 J. Yates Ibis ad Caesarem i. 18 The subversion of Sauls Kingdome, dispersion of the lewes, rejection of the guests, sublation of the talents, a 1656 Bp. Hall Rem. Wks. (1660) 188 He could not be forsaken by a sublation of union. 1913 Dorland Med. Diet., Sublation, the removal, detachment, or displacement of a part. b. Logic. (See sublate v. 2.) 1864 Bowen Logic vii. 219 Only by the non-existence, or sublation, of all the others. c. Hegelian Philos. (See sublate v. 3.) 1865 J. H. Stirling Secret of Hegel I. 356 Aufheben und das Aufgehobene (das Ideelle), sublation and what is sublated (and so only ideellement, not reellement is), this is.. a ground-form which repeats itself everywhere and always, the sense of which is to be exactly apprehended and particularly distinguished from Nothing.

t3. A lifting up, elevation. Obs. 1653 R. G. tr. Bacon's Hist. Winds 382 Let us enquire whether there be any such sublation or raising made by consent, or Magnetick power. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Sublation, a lifting up.

su'blative, a. [ad. L. *subldtivus, f. subldt-: see SUBLATE t).] Annulling, negativing. 1751 Harris Hermes ii. ii. 253 note. The conjunction ^ being di'(up«rtxof, or sublative.

'sub-lease, sb. [f.

sub- 9 (e).] A lease granted by one who is a lessee or tenant, an underlease. 1826 Bell Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 67 In assigning a sublease, intimation to the principal tenant is not sufficient. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law ocoL 582 Both the sublease and assignation are completed by possession. 1913 Times 7 Aug. 4/4 She had been the lessee, under a sub-lease, of the premises for something like eight years.

8ub-'lease, t;.

[f. sub-9 (b).] trans. To sublet.

Hist. Scot. (1864) I. 174 In giving leases of houses.. he prohibited his tenants and vassals from subleasing them to any except Englishmen. 1885 Law Times LXXIX. 233/1 A builder erects a row of cottages on the land subleased to him. 1898 Tobias Freed, but not Free 39 All the convicts whom he does not work himself are sub-leased by him to other employers, who may desire cheap labour. 1828-43 Tytler

So sub-le'ssee, one who holds or receives a sub-lease; sub-'lessor, one who grants a sub¬ lease. i88a Ogilvie, Sub-lessee. 1884 Law Times 9 Feb. 259/1 To indemnify the sublessor against breaches of all covenants in the head-lease.

'sub-let, sb. [f. next.] A sub-lease. 1906 Daily Chron. 14 Sept. ,/5 The extensive shooting near Kingume,.. which Lord Lilmrd has on a sub-let. 1900 A. B. Todd Poet. Whs., Autobiogr. iv. 36 My father had taken the place in sub-let from the late \fr. John Clampbell.

sub-let, t;. [f. SUB-9(b) +

letv,*] trans. To let (property, a tenement) to a subtenant; to lease out (work, etc.) under a subcontract; to underlet, sublease. 1766 Smollett Trav. xxxix. II. 223 My landlord., declared I should not be permitted to sub-let them to any other person. 1791 Nbwte Tour Eng. Gf Scot. 124 The Chieftain.. lets the land.. to renters; who sub-let it, again, in small parcais from year to year, to the lower class 01 the people, i860 All Year Round No. 68. 427 This man employs the needlewomen, or perhaps sublets part of his contract to others who employ them. XM5 Q. Rev. July 31 Poulterers of Edinburgh and Glasgow rent ground, subletting the shooting, and furnishing the shops with the produce. 1871 Amy Dutton Streets Gf Lanes i. 11 That house was occupied by a couple named Cripps, hard, griping people, who sublet most of the rooms. 18^ Century mag. June 221/1 He’s let and sublet, and every man has to make something out of him [the convict] each time. absol. 1872-4 Jefferies Toilers of Field{i^^2) 242 He sub¬ lets, or takes lodgers, and sometimes these sub-let.

Hence sub'lettable a., sub'letter, sub'letting vbl. sb. 1869 Pall Mall Gaz. 1 Sept. 3 It is, of course, to be saleable and devisable. Is it not also to be *subletable? 1861 Mayhew Lorui. Labour II. 230 The •sub-lettors declaring.. that the rents were raised to them. i8z2 Sir J. Sinclair Syst. Husb. Scot. II. 108 The *subIettin^of land. 1826 Bell Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) 1. 77 The right..of subletting. 1854 M^^Culloch Acc. arit. Empire I. 537 The legislature passed the Subletting Act, by which the underletting of farms was prohibited without the landlord’s consent in writing. 1888 Times (weekly ed.) 11 May 15/2 He had known three or four sublettings before the work reached the workman.

sub-'lethal, 937 Ann. Reg. 1936 59 Experimental epidemiologists showed the importance of latent and sub-lethal infection. 1947 Radiology XLIX. 303/1 At sublethal doses, the minimum granulocyte count occurs at about the same time as in non-survivors. 1977 J. L. Harper Population Biol. Plants xvi. 493 These are the pathogens that kill young seedlings,.. that convert sub-lethal damage done by other causes into lethal damage.

b. Genetics. Of an allele or a chromosomal abnormality: = semi-lethal a. *935 Ji^nl. Heredity XXVI. 357/2 Hadley reported the inheritance of a $ub-lethal, hairless defect in Holsteins [sc. a breed of cattle]. 1946 Nature 16 Nov. 722I2 When a gene is sublethal, as are those for haemophilia and achondroplasic dwarfism, its elimination by natural selection is in approximate equilibrium with its appearance by mutation. 1961 R. D. Baker Essent. Path. xi. 274 ‘Sublethal genes’ are those which produce malformations compatible with life in the uterus but responsible for death soon after birth.

Hence sub'lethally adv. 1958 Science 4 July 32 (heading) Delayed deaths in sublethally X-rayed F, hybrid mice injectea with parental strain spleen cells. 1978 Nature 13 Apr. 625/2 Sub-lethally irradiated adult BALB/c mice.

t suble'vaminous, a. Obs. [f. L. *sublevdmin-, -dmen, f. sublevdre (see subleve).] Supporting, sustaining. 1661 Feltham Resolves il. ii. 177 God.. by his upholding and sub-levaminous Providence, .governs all.

t'sublevate, pa. pple. Obs. [ad. L. sublevdtus, pa. pple. of sublevdre (see subleve).] Raised, exalted. >5*3 Fitzherb. Husb. (1525) 5o His hart..alway subTeuate & lyfte vp to god in heuen.

SUBLEVATE

SUBLIMATE

37

t 'sublevate, v. Obs. [f. L. sublevdt-, pa. ppl. stem of sublevdre (see next).] 1. trans. To raise, lift up, elevate. *597 A. M. GuilUmeau s Fr. Chirurg. 15 b/2 The groundedrawer, to subleuate out of the hoale, the Trcpancdc bone. 1613 Jackson Creed ii. 343 Whether God.. cannot.. by.. subleuating their dull capacitie by facilitie and plentie of external! meanes, repaire whatsoeuer the iniuries of time. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Suhlet’ate, to lift or hold up; Also to help, aid, ease, lighten or lessen. 1657 Physical DiV/., Suolevated, carried upward, as the vapors and spirits in distilation, or the dew when the sun nseth.

sublimate ('sAblimst), sb. [ad. L. sublimdtum, neut. pa. pple. (used subst. in med.L.) of sublimdre to sublime.] 1. A solid product of sublimation, esp. in the form of a compact crystalline cake.

t suble'vation. Obs. [f. L. sublevdtio, -onem, n. of action f. sublevdre (see next).] 1. The action of raising or lifting; elevation; also, a particular point of elevation or height.

a 1626 Bacon Art. Enq. Metals (1669) 225 To enquire.. what Metals endure Subliming; and what Body the Sublimate makes. X694 Salmon Bate's Dispens. (1713) 359/2 In the other Part of the Neck you will have a kind of grey Sublimate. 1726 Diet. Rest. (cd. 3), Sublimate of Arseniek, is Arsenick corrected or freed from its more malignant Sulphurs, and rais’d to the top of the Matrass by the force of Fire. 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub. 34 The sublimate of our white Mundick.. may produce.. some of the best white Arsenick. 1819 tr. Berzelius in Ann. Philos. XIII. 405 The sublimate was pure selenic acid. 1820 Faraday Exp. Res. No. 11. 35 A sublimate of crystals filled the retort. 1069 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 246 Chromic chloride .. is obtained as a sublimate, in beautiful violet crystals. 1894 Times 15 Aug. 12/2 The walls are nearly all covered by sublimates or dust that has adhered and crusted them over.

1556 in Robinson More's Utopia Svb, The iust latitude therof. that is to say,.. the subleuation or height of the pole in that region. 1650 Phillips, Suhlevation, a lifting up; also a helping, or easing. 1708 Kkill Anim. Secret. 179 The Remainder doubled gives 186 the Sublevation of the Weight Z.

1683 Norris Idea Happin. (1684) 27 Some have..grown mad with the Sublimate of Pleasure. X872 Liddon Elem. Relig. iii. 92 Man’s soul is not a third nature, poised between his spirit and his body; nor yet is it a sublimate of his bodily organization.

2. To sublimate. .*^57 Tomlinson Renou's Dtsp. 90 Which serves for distilling those things which arc easily sublevatcd.

2. A rising, revolt. 1613-18 Daniel Coll. Hist. Eng. (1626) 32 Nothing could be done.. but by a gencrall subleuation of the people. 1650 Howell Giraffi's Ret^. Naples i. 9 Although the Nobility was then joyn’d with the people, that Sublevation was not very hurttull. 1699 1'emple tiist. Eng. 211 The.. Insurrections of the Nobles in England.. were not followed by any general Commotion or Sublevation of the People. fsubleve, t). Obs. rare-', [ad. L. sublevdre, f. sub- SUB- 26 + levdre to raise, lift, f. levis light.] trans. To succour. 1542 St. Papers Hen. VIJI, IX. 188 note. He hath chef hope to be sublevid of somme smal reward by Your regal Mageste. ,sub-lieu'tenant. [sub6. Cf. F. souslieutenant. 1. An army officer ranking next to a lieutenant; formerly, an officer in certain regiments of the British Army, corresponding to the ensign in others. 1702-ix Milit. Sea Diet. (ed. 4) i, Sub-Brigadier, SubLieutenant, and the like, are Under-Officers appointed for the Ease of those over them of the same Denomination. Sub-Lieutenants of Foot take their Post at the Head of the Pikes. 1730 Bailey (folio), Sub-lieutenant, an Officer in Regiments of Fusileers, where there are no Ensigns. 1736 Mtlit. Hist. Pr. Eugene Gf Marlb. I. iii A Sub-Lieutenant of the Grenadiers of Geschwind. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. 1. VII. vii, A patriotic Sub-lieutenant set a pistol to his ear.

2. An officer in the British Navy ranking next below a lieutenant. Formerly called mate. 1804 Naval Chron. XII. 510 A new Class of Officers, to be called Sub-Lieutenants, are to be appointed, selected from Midshipmen who have served their time. 1869 Times 15 Oct., That every midshipman or sub-lieutenant, on returning from his first long cruise, should pass not less than a year in a place of naval study. 1898 Kipling Fleet in Being ii, By the time he has reached his majority a Sub-Lieutenant should have seen enough to sober Ulysses. Hence sub-lieu'tenancy, the position or rank

of a sub-lieutenant. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. 11. 11. ii. To such height of Sub¬ lieutenant has he now ^t promoted, from Brienne School. 1893 F. F. Moore / Foroid Banns liv, Charlie Barham passed a creditable examination for a sub-lieutenancy.

t'subligate, v. Obs. [f. L. subligdt-, pa. ppl. stem of subligdre, f. sub- sub- 2 + ligdre to bind, tie.] Also subli'gation. (See quots.) 1656 Blount Glossogr., Subligate, to under-bind, to under-tye, to tye or hang at. 1658 Phillips, Subligation, a binding, or tying underneath. subligation, erron. form of supplication. 1600 Return Jr. Parnass. iv. i. 1249 The parish have put up a subligation against you. sublimable (sa'blaimabfa)!), a. Now rare. [f. SUBLIMED. + -ABLE.] Capable of Sublimation Or

of being sublimated. 1666 Boyle Orig. Formes Qual. (1667) 128, I had sub¬ divided the body of Gold into such minute particles that they were sublimable, a 1601 - Hist. Air (1692) I found the Salt it self to be sublimable. 1753 Chambers* Cycl. Suppl. S.V., They say that only those things are sublimable, which contain a dry exhalable matter in their original construction. 1869 Phillips Vesuv. v. 152 [Ferric oxidie] is not known to be sublimable per se. Hence su'blimableness, the quality of being

sublimable. i66x Boyle Scept. Chym. (1680) 391 He soon obtain’d such another Concrete, both as to last and smell, and easie sublimableness as common Salt Armoniack.

tsu'blimary,

a.

Obs. rare-',

[f. L.

sublim-is

SUBLIME + -ary'.] Elevated, exalted. 0x652 Brome Painter's Ent. ii. First to the Master of the feast. This health is consecrated; Thence to each sublimary guest. X655 M. Carter Honor Rediv. (1660) 2 Some men he hath .. elevated.. with the sublimary glories of Honor, Nobility, and Greatness.

b. fig.

A refined or concentrated product.

2. ‘Mercury sublimate*; mercuric chloride (bichloride or perchloride of mercury), a white crystalline powder, which acts as a violent poison. In early times also used for arsenic (cf. ratsbane i). *543 ttVigo's Chirurg. Interpr. (1550) AAajb, Sublimate. Argentum sublimatum is made of Chalcantum, quyeke-syluer, vyneger, and sal armoniake. *594 Platt Jewell-h. I. 10 Suger is a salt, Sublimate is a salt, Saltpeter is a salt. 1605 Timme Quersit. i. vii. 26 White sublimate and arsnic.. foster and hide a most burning and deadly fire. 1609 B. JONSON Silent Worn. ii. ii, Take a little sublimate and goe out of the world, like a rat. o i66x Holyday yuvena/(1673) 122 Sublimate makes black the teeth; Cerusse makes gray the hair. X789 W. Buchan Dom. Med. (1790) 513 To those whose stomach cannot bear the solution, the sublimate may be given in form of pill. 1842 Borrow Bible in Spain xvi, I have more than once escaped.. having the wine I drank spiced with sublimate. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 605 A tar bath, with 15 gr. of sublimate added. Jig. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Ch. Milit. 132 Nay he became a poet, and would serve His pills of sublimate in that conserve. *896 tr. Huysmans' En Route iii. 37 To cleanse it with the disinfectant of prayer and the sublimate of Sacraments. t

b. Now usually corrosive sublimate, formerly sublimate corrosive.

X685 Boyle Salubr. Air 64 Though Corrosive Sublimate be so mischievous a Mineral Composition, that a few grains may kill a man. X703 Phil. Trans. XXI11. 1325 Sublimate Corrosive. x8^ Macaulay Ess., Fredk. Gt. (1851) II. 690 Pills of corrosive sublimate. 1874 Garrod 8t Baxter Mat. Med. 103 Calomel is apt to contain a trace of corrosive sublimate.

c. sweet quots.).

sublimate,

blue

sublimate

(see

X725 Bradley's Family Diet, s.v., Sweet Sublimate is a Corrosive Sublimate, whose Points have been qualify’d by some Preparation. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Sweet Sublimate, is the same with Corrosive, only temper’d and sweeten’d by the Addition of Mercurius Dulcis. X753 Ibid. Suppl. S.V., Blue Sublimate, a preparation of mercury with some other ingredients, yielding a fine blue for painting.

d. attrib.: = containing or impregnated with corrosive sublimate, as sublimate bath, gauze, lotion, solution, water. •753 J- Bahtlet Gentl. Farriery xxv. 226 Touch with a caustic, or wash with the sublimate water. 1843 R.J. Graves Syst. Clin. Med. xxvii. 339 During the year 1827 the venereal patients took.. 302 sublimate baths. Ibid. Corrosive sublimate baths. 1895 Arnold Sons' Catal. Surg. Instr.jit Sublimate Gauze. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 870 Ine parts were then disinfected with sublimate lotion.

3. Mineral. The deposit formed on charcoal or in a glass tube, when certain minerals are heated and subjected to the blowpipe. 1842 Parnell Chem. Anal. (1845) 262 Metals. Produce a sublimate on charcoal—antimony; arsenic [etc.]... Give no sublimate on charcoal- mercury; osmium.

'sublimate, pa. pple. and ppl. a. Obs. Also 5 -lymate, 6 -lemmat, 5, 7 -limat. [ad. L. sublimdtus, pa. pple. of sublimdre to sublime.] A. pa. pple. 1. Raised, elevated, exalted. t

1460 Capgrave Chron. (Rolls) 93 This man with sedicious knytis was sublimat in the empire. X492 Ryman Poems vi. 7 in Arch. Stud. neu. Spr. LXaXIX. 175 O spowse of Criste immaculate, Aboue alle aungellis sublimate. X603 Harsnet Pop. Impost. Ill According as they are improued, sublimate, and aduaunced by the authority of holy church of Rome. 16x2 Drayton Poly-olb. Notes 15 Some of them were sublimat farre above earthly conceit. X646 Saltmarsh Some Drops ii. 95 This is Perfection and Prelacy sublimate.

2. Sublimated, distilled. 147X Ripley Comp. Alch. iii. xiv. in Ashm. (1652) 142 Thy Water must be seven tymes Sublymate.

B. ppl. a. 1. mercury sublimate (occas. sublimate mercury): = sublimate sb. 2. X562 Bullein Bulwarke, Bk. Simples 74 With this Quickesiluer and Sal Armoniake, is made Marcurie sublemmat. x6xo B. jONSON Alch. 11. i. Mercury sublimate. That keepes the whitenesse, hardnesse, and the biting. X697 Headrick Arcana Philos. 118 Sublimate Mercury. X770 Phil. Trans. LX. 187 A composition of sublimate mercury,.. will revent insects.. from destroying the plumage. X7519 G. mith Laboratory I. 98 Ground and mixed with sublimate mercury.

2.

Refined, purified; elevated, sublime. X607 R. C[arew] tr. Estienne's World oj Wonders Ep. Ded., Others (of a more refined and sublimate temper) can sauour nothing but that which exceeds the vulgar capacitie. Ibid. 136 A most sublimate subtiltie. X613 Purchas Pilgrimage 366 Offering her selfe more sublimate and pure, in the sacred name.. of Religion. X648 J. Beaumont Psyche x. Ixv, So sublimate and so refining was That Fire, that all the Gold it turn’d to Dross. x66x Glanvill Van. Dogm. 124 The corporeal Machine, which even on the most sublimate Intellectuals is dangerously infiuential. 1676 Hale Contempl. ii. Medit. Lord's Pr. 2 The most Exact Sublimate W’its inscribed their Altar, To the Unknown God. X720 Welton Suffer. Son oJGod I. x. 231 A Love Sublimate and Refined. sublimate ('sAbhmeit), v. Also 7 -at. [f. L. sublimdt-, pa. ppl. stem of sublimdre to sublime.] fl. trans.

To raise to high place, dignity, or

honour. = sublime v. 7. Obs. c X566 Merie Tales oJ Skelton in S.’s Wlcs. (1843) I. p. Ixii, He that doth humble hymselfe.. shalbe exalted, extoulled, . .orsublimated. X63X Weever Anc. Funeral Mon. 868 Felix was.. sublimated with an Episcopall Mitre. X637 Bastwick Litany i. 17 Sometime, forty at once or more, are mounted and sublimated into the high Commission Court. *637 Earl Monm. tr. Malvezzi*s Rom. ^ Tarquin 214 They., would sublimate themselves [orig. accrescere volunt^ contrary to the will of fortune. 2. a. = sublime v. i. Now rare. X59X Percivall Sp. Diet., Sublimar, to sublimate. 163X Brathwait Whimzies, Metall-man 62 Elevate that tripode; sublimate that pipkin; elixate your antimonie. X65X Wittie tr. Primrose's Pop. Err. iv. iii. 221 Honey thrice sublimated. X706 Phillips (ed. Kersey). X858 Simmonds Diet. Trade 365 Sublimate,.. to raise volatile substances by heat, and again condense them in a solid form. b. gen. To act upon (a substance) so as to produce a refined product. Often in fig. context. 160X Dolman La Primaud. Fr. Acad. iii. xc. 401 A maruellous kinde of naturall chimistrie.. so to sublimate that which of it selfe is poison. X638 Jackson Creed ix. xxiv. 169 None., would accuse an Alchimist.. for wasting., copper, lead, or brasse, if hee could.. sublimate them into pure gold. x66o Brett Threnodia 12 Tis chymick heat in’s bloud doth swim, T’wil sublimate terrestr’al him And so make of a Duke a Cherubim, xyxx Shaftesb. Charac. (*737) I- *34 original plain principles of humanity., have, by a sort of spiritual chymists, been so sublimated, as to become the highest corrosives. 1747 Hervey A/edit. II. 30 December’s cold collects the gross Materials, which are sublimated by the refining Warmth of May. X750 G. Hughes Barbados 32 The heat of the Sun.. is so intense.. that it sublimates their juices, salts, and spirits to a far greater degree of perfection. X779 Johnson L.P., Milton (1868) 71 The heat of Milton’s mind may be said to sublimate his learning. t3. a. To extract by or as by sublimation; = SUBLIME V. 2. Chiefly fig. Obs. x6x4 T. Adams Physic Heav. W’ks. (1629) 290 You that haue put so faire for the Philosophers stone, that you haue endeuoured to sublimate it out of poore mens bones, ground to powder by your oppressions. X626 J. Yates Ibis ad Caesarem ii. 33 W’ords aenigmaticall, sublimated in the furnace of his owne braine. X644 Milton Areop. 9 It will be a harder alchymy then Lullius ever knew, to sublimat any good use out of such an invention. b. pass, and intr. To be produced as the result of sublimation. X682 J. Collins Salt S? Fish. 127 This Salt was formerly found sublimated upon the superficies of the burnt Sands of that Country. 17^ G. Smith Laboratory I. 327 The phosphorus, which in the receiver is sublimated of a yellowish colour. x8oo tr. Lagrange's Chem. I. 429 Towards the end of the operation, a little sulphur is sublimated. 1866 Lawrence tr. Cotta’s Rocks Classified 74 Sulphur.. sublimates in matrass. X872 J. Yeats Techn. Hist. Comm. 321 Reducing the ore to powder, and afterwards by roasting it till the sulphur was sublimated. X897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 884 The chief part of this [morphia] literally burned and not sublimated at all. 4. a. To exalt or elevate to a high or higher state; = sublime v. 4 c. *599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. (1616) l. iii. Knowing my selfe an essence so sublimated, and refin’d by trauell. x6oo W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 97 A man in whose veiycountenance was pourtraid out a map of politicall gouemment.., sublimated with a reuereno maiestie in his lookes. x6x4 Jackson Creed iii. iv. v. §8 This absolute submission of their consciences .. sublimates them from refined Heathenisme or Gentilisme to diabolisme. 1673 Lady's Calling i. 32 This is it which sublimates and spiritualizes humanity. x682 Lond. Gaz. No. 1711/4 Sedition and Rebellion, sublimated to the heighth, and as the very Extract of Disorder and Anarchy. 178X Hayley Tri. Temper v. 288 Here grief and joy so suddenly unite, That anguish serves to sublimate delight. X869 Lecky Europ. Mot. II. 295 Moral ideas in a thousand forms have been sublimated, enlarged and changed. X884 Aug. J. £. Wilson Vashti x. Forced to lose faith in her.. capacity to sublimate her erring nature, b. ironical. 1822 in W’. Cobbett Rut. Rides I. 89 The unnatural working of the paper-system has sublimated him out of his senses. 5. a. To transmute into something higher, nobler, more sublime or refined;

=

sublime

V. 5. X624 [Scott] Vox Regis To Rdr. p. iv. It expresseth strength to haue words sublimated into works. X672 Sterry Serm. (1710) II. 275 Holiness exalts and sublimates a Man into Spirit. 1676 Hale Contempl. 11. 63 The Heart becomes .. the very sink.. of all the Impure desires of the Flesh, where they are.. sublimated into Impurities, more exquisite [etc.]. 0x708 Beveridge Priv. ih. 1. (1730) 159 By sublimating good Thoughts into good Affections. X858 Froude Hist. Eng. IV. xviii. 59 Their understandings were too direct to sublimate absurdities into mysteries. 1884

SUBLIMATED Contemt. Rev. Feb. 262 Sublimating into an ideal sentiment what.. nad been little more than an animal appetite.

b. intr. for pass. — sublime

v.

5 b.

1852 Brimley £». (1858) 266 If Miss Rebecca Sharpe had really been.. a matchless beauty,.. she might have sublimated into a Beatrix Esmond.

c. trans. in Psychoanal. To refine or direct (instinctual energy), esp. that of the sexual impulse, so that it is manifested in more socially acceptable ways. Also absol. and intr. 1910 J. J. Putnam in A. A. Brill tr. Freud's Three Contrib. Sexual Theory p. vii. The instincts with which every child is bom.. may be refined (‘sublimated’).. into energies of other sorts. 1916 C. E. Long tr. Jung's Coll. Papers Anal. Psychol. 141 Here we are confronted by an energetic effort to sublimate the fear into an eager desire for knowledge. 1921 R. Macaulay Dangerous Ages vi. 112 You have some bad complexes, which must be sublimated. 1953 J. Strachey et al. tr. Freuds Compl. Psychol. Whs. VII. 50 The perversions ..—by being ‘sublimated’—are destined to provide the energ>' for a great number of our cultural achievements. 1967 M. L. King Trumpet of Conscience iv. 69 This rare opportunity for bloodletting was sublimated into arson. 1974 ‘S. Woods’ Done to Death 195 If she had guilt feelings .. she might have sublimated them this way. absol. and intr. 1933 J. Jastrow House that Freud Built vi. 136 We sublimate as we grow in psychic stature. 1955 H. Hartmann in A. Freud Psychoanal. Study of Child X. 12 Melanie Klein.. equates the capacity to cathect ego activities with libido with the capacity to sublimate. 1973 H. McLeave Question of Negligence xxiii. 183 Some boy jilted her..thirty years ago. Now she sublimates like mad and expends all her pent-up emotion on her patients. 6. To refine away into something unreal or

non-existent; to reduce to unreality. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xxiii. (1859) II. 79 The materialist may now derive the subject from the object, the idealist derive the object from the subject, the absolutist sublimate both into indifference. 1867 Morn. Star 29 Jan., We are too much given to sublimate official responsibility until it becomes impalpable to ordinary senses. 1069 Lecky Europ. Mor. I. 342 While he.. sublimated the popular worship into a harmless symbolism. 1910 W. S. Palmer Diary Modernist 264 A spiritual body is for him sublimated out of reality.

Hence 'sublimating vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1611 CoTGR., Sublimation^ a sublimating, raising, or lifting vp. 1612 W. Parkes Curtaine-Dr. 41 O this body of ours.. w'hat time doe wee bestow in the garnishment of the same (and especially our woemen)..in Pomatums for their skinnes, in Fucusses for their faces, by sublimatinge, and mercury. 1840 Poe Balloon Hoax Wks. 1865 I. 97, I can conceive nothing more sublimating than the strange peril and novelty of an adventure such as this. 1913 E. Jones Papers on Psycho-Anal. xx. 416 {heading) The value of sublimating processes for education and re-education. 1923 J. S. Huxley Ess. Biologist vii. 276 Dominant ideas at work in the sublimating process.

sublimated ('sAblimeitid), ppl. a.

[f. prec. +

-ED^] 1. a. Produced by sublimation. 1605 Timme Quersit. 11. v. 125 Then shal yee see the sublimated matter cleauing to the sides of the glasses. 1631 Celestina i. 16 Shee made sublimated Mercury. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. I. 180 Half a part of sublimated sulphur. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sci. Sf Art II. 296 Sublimated metallic oxides.

t b. Mixed or compounded with corrosive sublimate (or arsenic), Obs. 1611 CoTGR., Sublime., sublimated, or mixed with Arsenicke. 1631 Massinger Believe as You List ii. i, A sublimated pill of mercurie.

2. fig. a. Of persons and immaterial things: Exalted, elevated; raised to a high degree of purity or excellence; lofty, sublime. 1599 Sandys St. Relig. (1605) H 2 b, Of a more refined & sublimated temper, then that their country conceits can satisfie. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. iv. 266 In words, whose weight best sute a sublimated straine. 1654 Owen Saints' Persev. vii. 171 These latter, more refined, sublimated mercuriall wits. Brit. Apollo No. 105. i/i The Refin’d, the Sublimated precepts of the Gospel, a 1763 Shenstone Economy i. 122 Ye tow’ring minds! ye sublimated souls! 1812 Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 176 A sublimated impartiality, at which the world will laugh. 1823 Lamb Guy Faux in (1867) 19 Swallowing the dregs of Loyola for the very quintessence of sublimated reason. 1876 Miss Braddon Haggards Dau. xiii, Is this love, or only a sublimated friendship? 1901 R. Garnett Ess. iii. 84 Poetry is neither exalted utility nor sublimated intellect.

fb. Puffed up, haughty.

Obs.

1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 130 The Kings of Pegu [etc.] are so sublimated, that when an Ambassadour comes before them, they must doe it creeping.

c. Condensed, concentrated, rare. 1884 Harper's Mag. Sept. 557/2 Paris is France, and Trouville a sublimated Paris.

3. Of physical rarefied, rare.

things:

SUBLIME

38

Purified,

refined,

a 1676 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. iv. ii. 297 The v^^ther, which is but a purer sublimated Air. i860 Maury Phys. Geog. i. 9 The sublimated air, diffusing itself by its mobility. 1862 Miss Braddon Lady Audley xix, A sublimated meat that could scarcely have grown upon any mundane sheep.

4. Psychoanal. Of a (sexual) instinct, feeling, etc.: that has been refined and made more socially acceptable. 1911 Amer.Jrnl. Psychol. XXII. 436 If the transference is successful, be it a purely erotic feeling, or a sublimated one of respect.., there springs up the feeling of sympathy. 1923 J. S. Huxley Ess. Biologist vii. 271 A sublimated instinct has more and higher values attached to its satisfaction than one unsublimated. 1951 E. Jones Ess. in Applied Psychol. II. xiii. 320 A given sublimated interest.. may represent one of the described stages. 1966 G. Onn tr. Wyss's Depth Psychol.

I. ii. 194 Sublimated ideas may also temporarily sink back into the unconscious, regress and become symbols of complexes.

sublimation (sAbli'meiJsn). Also 4-5 -acion, 5 -lym-, -acioun, -acyon. [a, F. sublimation (from 14th c.), or ad. late L. sublimdtio^ -onem^ n. of action f. sublimdre to SUBLIME. Cf. It. sublimazioney Sp. sublimacion, Pg. sublimafdo.] 1. a. The chemical action or process of subliming or converting a solid substance by means of heat into vapour, which resolidifies on cooling. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 86 He mot. .kepe in his entencion The point of sublimacion. ^1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 351 This is pe maner of sublimacioun, loke )70U haue a strong vessel maad of glas I>at it mowe dure in pe fier [etc.]. 1460-70 Bk. Quinte Essence 4 quint essencia J>erof is naturaly incorruptible pe which 3e schal drawe out by sublymacioun. 1594 Pi^KT Jewell-ho. ill. 89 Distillations, calcinations, and sublimations. 1605 Timme Quersit. i. vii. 28 The common armoniac.. in the forme of most white and salt meale, may be carried up into the cloudes by sublimation. 1657 Physical Diet., Sublimation, is a chymical operation, when the elevated matter in distillation, being carried to the highest part of the helm, and finding no passage forth, sticks to the sides thereof. 1719 Quincy Phys. Diet. (1722) 414 The Sublimation of Camphire, Benzoin, and Arsenick. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Set. tS Art II. 302 Sublimation is to dry matters, what distillation is to humid ones. 1867 Bloxam Chem. 114 These crystals are moderately heated in an iron pan to deprive them of tar, and are finally purified by sublimation. 1880 Story-Maskelyne in Nature XXI. 204 It is possible.. that the condition for its [viz. carbon’s] sublimation in the form of crystals.. is one involving a combination of high temperature and high pressure. attrib. 1896 JrnJ. Chem. Soc. LXX. ii. 635 Sublimation Temperatures in the Cathode-Light Vacuum. Ibid. 636 The sublimation tension of iodine at various temperatures.

b. Geol. Applied to a (supposed) analogous process by which minerals are thrown up in a state of vapour from the interior of the earth and deposited nearer its surface. 1829 Phil. Mag. Mar. 174 The conjecture, that galena in these veins has been in some instances supplied by sublimation from below. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 260/2. attrib. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Sublimation-theory, the theory that a vein was filled first with metallic vapors. 1894 Foster Ore & Stone Mining 17 One great objection to the universal acceptance of the sublimation theory is that many of the minerals found in lodes would be decomposed at high temperatures. 1902 Webster Suppl., Sublimation vein,.. a vein formed by condensation of material from the condition of vapor.

c. (The condition of) being in the form of vapour as the result of sublimation. 1808 Med. Jrnl. XIX. 12 Lead..taken in a state of sublimation into the lungs. 1856 Page Adv. Text-bk. Geol. xvi. 304 Products which issue in a state of sublimation from the craters of active volcanoes.

2. A solid substance deposited as the result of the cooling of vapour arising from sublimation or a similar process. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. ii. iv. 82 A fat and unctuous sublimation in the earth concreted and fixed by salt and nitrous spirits. 1652 Benlowes Theoph. xiii. xxxvi. From pretious Limbeck sacred Loves distill Such Sublimations, as do fill Mindes with amazed Raptures of their Chimick Skill. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. i. iii. 214 Dr. Guy brought under the notice of microscopists a plan for preserving metallic sublimations. 1869 Phillips resuv. v. 152 Fenic chloride (muriate of iron) is found among the sublimations of Vesuvius. 1892 Daily News 3 Sept. 6/5 A magnificent lava-grotto all coated with beautiful sulphuric sublimations. t3. = SUBLATION I. Obs. 1547 Recorde Urinal Phys. (1651) 16 If it [sc. sediment] be so light, that it swim in the middle region of the urine, then it is called the sublimation or swim. 1625 Hart Anat. Urines i. iii. 34 The urine in this disease was.. variable and inconstant in the swimme and sublimation.

t4. Elevation to high rank. Obs. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 234 A hertelie ioy.. I>at he tuke when he hard tell of j?e sublimacion of his fadur.

5. a. Elevation to a higher state or plane of existence; transmutation into something higher, purer, or more sublime. 1615 Jackson Creed iv. iii. viii. §5 By the assistance of that grace whose infusion alone must worke the sublimation. a 1652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. vii. iv. (1821) 334 That perfection of which they speak.. was nothing else but a mere sublimation of their own natural powers and principles. 1764 Reid Inquiry vii. 206 The new system by a kind of metaphysical sublimation converted all the qualities of matter into sensations. 1824 Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 387 Eveiy individual of my associates will look.. to the sublimation of its [the University’s] character. 1866 F. Harper Peace through Truth 299 This supernatural sublimation of man’s nature.

b. An elated or ecstatic state of mind. 1816 T. L. Peacock Headlong Hall v. That enthusiastic sublimation which is the source of greatness and energy. 1884 Harper's Mag. LXIX. 469 The world has long sought an antidote to seasickness... It is sublimation. 1891 Hardy Tess xliii, Tess’s unassisted power of dreaming.. being enough for her sublimation at present, she declined except the merest sip.

Outl. Psycho-Anal. (ed. 2) iii. 81 If the sublimation-process can afford an adequate outlet for the psychic energy accompanying the primitive desires, we achieve a fairly satisfactory adjustment. 1925 I. A. Richards Princ. Lit. Crit. xxxi. 232 If we do not extend the ‘sublimation’ theory too far.. it may be granted that in some cases the explanation is in place. 1943 H. Reed Educ. through Art vi. 177 Sublimation is thus the transformation of instinctive egoistic drives, wishes and desires onto socially useful or socially approved thoughts, ideals and activities. 1957 G. Faber Jowett v. 84 [His] extraordinary energy.. may, perhaps, have been derived.. from a perpetual ‘sublimation’ of the ener^ which most men release in acts of sex. 1977 R. L. Wolff Gains & Losses vii. 404 Zoe.. is the first novel to sound the notes which novelists were so often to repeat. Scepticism of Christian evidences, sublimation of douDt in sex, [etc.].

6. a. The result of such elevation or transmutation; the purest or most concentrated product {of)\ the highest stage or point {of)\ a height {of), 1691 dEmiliane's Frauds Rom. Monks (ed. 3) 287 That they may authorize their neat Thoughts and high Sublimations of Wit. 01693 South Serm. (1727) II. 199 It is (as it were) the very Quintessence and Sublimation of Vice, by which (as in the Spirit of Liquors) the Malimity of many Actions is contracted into a little Compass. 1828 De Quincey Rhet. Wks. 1862 X. 39 The last sublimation of dialectical subtlety. 1831 D. E. Williams Life Sir T. Lawrence II. 37 The truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, must be the sublimation aspired to. 1856 Miss Mulock John Halifax xi. His demeanour.. was the sublimation of all manly courtesy. 1863 Miss Braddon Eleanor's Viet, xxiv, A woman’s love is the sublimation of.. selfishness. 1874 Hardy Far fr. Madding Crowd xl, That acme and sublimation of all dismal sounds, the bark of a fox.

b. Psychoanal. The result of the refinement or transmutation of sexual or instinctual energy. 1926 Internal. Jrnl. Psycho-Anal. VII. 44 Thus Leonardo’s genital activity.. was wholly merged in his sublimations. 1955 H. Hartmann in A. Freud Psychoanal. Study of Child X. 13 We know much more about the origin of specific contents of sublimations. 1973 Jrnl. Genetic Psychol. Mar. 153 It is out of the basic societal repression/inhibition of drives that sublimations are born.

Hence subli'mational a. 1934 in Webster. 1935 Mind XLIV. 348 Sublimational, substitutional or Changeling psychology may be Freudian, but it surely is not the only ‘scientific’ psychology. 1943 A. Huxley Let. 4 Mar. (1969) 487 A revival of cerebrotonic philosophy in some.. form, with a practical system of sublimational outlets, seems to be the only hope.

t'sublimator. Obs. rare~^. [f. sublimate v.: see -ATOR.] A thing which sublimates. 1752 Phil. Trans. XLVII. 549 The atmosphere of the earth is a more powerful sublimator than those of our chemists.

t sublimatory, sb. Obs. [ad. med.L. sublimatorium, neut. of sublimdtdrius (see next), Cf. F. sublimatoire.] A vessel used for sublimation, a subliming-pot. CI386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. T. Preamb. 74 Oure.. descensories, Violes, crosletz, and sublymatories, Cucurbites, and Alambikes eek. 1584,R Scot Discov. Witcher. XIV. i. 295. 1605 Timme Quersit. ii. v. 12? Smal long lymbeckes in forme of a sublimatorie. 1M2 R. Mathew Uni. Alch. 177 Grind them wel together, put them into a Sublimatory of good glass. 1694 Salmon Bate's Dispens. (1713) 484/2 The Volatile Sal-Armoniack is only the Volatile parts sublimed alone..the Acid..remaining behind at bottom of the Sublimatory.

sublimatory (stress variable), a. [ad. med.L. sublimdtdrius, f. sublimdt-: see sublimate and -ORY^.]

11. Suitable for subliming. Obs. 1605 Timme Quersit. ii. v. 125 Thou shalt increase the fire .. until.. the fire bee made sublimatorie.

t2. Used in sublimation. Obs. 1650 Ashmole Chym. Coll. 66 Take the pregnant Earth, and put it into a Sublimatory vessel! luted and well shut up. 1666 Boyle Orig. Formes & Qual. (1667) 240 Though these [sulphur, mercury, and vermilion] will rise together in Sublimatory Vessels.

3. Psychoanal. Pertaining to sublimation of instinctual energy or of the sexual drive. 1943 A. Strachey New Ger.-Eng. Psycho-Anal. Vocab. 66 Relating to sublimation; sublimatory. E.g... sublimatory processes. 1055 H. Hartmann in A. Freud Psychoanal. Study of Child X. 16 We will tend to see in sublimation.. a continuous process which.. does not exclude temporary increases or decreases in sublimatory activities, i960 Psychoanal. Rev. LV. 10 This concrete orientation occurred along with a reduced capacity for fantasy release or other sublimatory behavior. 1981 Internal. Jrnl. Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy VIII. 461 The newly liberated creative capacity permitted an important sublimatory release.

I subli'matum. Obs. [neut. of L. sublimatus: see SUBLIMATE a.] Corrosive sublimate. 1577 Frampton Joyful News i8 In the salt Fleume, he shall put with a Feather, a little of the water of Sublimatum. 1590 Greene Never too late Wks. (Grosart) VIII. i6 Some sores cannot be cured but by Sublimatum. i6ix [see sublimy].

c. Psychoanal. The refining of instinctual energy, esp. that of the sexual impulse, and its manifestation in ways that are socially more acceptable.

sublime (sa'blaim), a. and sb. [ad. L. sublimis, prob. f. sub up to + limen lintel. Cf. F., It., Sp., Pg. sublime.'] A. adj. 1. Set or raised aloft, high up. arch. (a) in predicative use.

1910 A. A. Brill tr. Freuds Three Contrib. Sexual Theory 58 It must be through these roads that the attraction of the sexual motive powers to other than sexual aims, the sublimation of sexuality, is accomplished. 1920 B. Low

1604 R. Cawdrey Table Alph., Sublime, set on high, lift vp. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) tt The element grew dreadfull,.. the sea sublime and wratmull. 1667 Milton P.L. VI. 771 Hee on the wings of Cherub rode sublime On

SUBLIME

(b) In attrib. use; fcontextually = highest, top. 1612 Woodall Surg. Male (1639) 274 Sublimation is when that which is extracted is driven to the sublime part of the vessell. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 183 The sublime height did not disanimate us, as did the danger of descending. 1695 Prior Ode to King xi. Let Thy sublime Meridian Course For Mary’s setting Rays attone. 1784 Cowper Task iii. 157 Travel nature up To the sharp peak of her sublimest height. 1873 Browning Red Cott. Nt.-cap 239 A sublime spring from the balustrade About the tower.

b. Of the arms: Uplifted, upraised. *754 Gray Progr. Poesy 38 With arms sublime, that float upon the air.

c. Of flight; only in implication of senses 4-7.

SUBLIME

39

the Crystallin Skie. 1697 Dryden Vtrg. Georg, i. 331 Two Poles turn round the Globe... The first sublime in Heav’n, the last is whirl’d Below the Regions of the nether World. 1725 Pope Odyss. v. 212 Build the rising ship, Sublime to bear thee o’er the gloomy deep. 1784 Cowper Task i. 203 Cawing rooks, and kites that swim sublime In still repeated circles. 1842 Tennyson Vision of Sin 103 To fly sublime Thro’ the courts, the camps, the schools. fig. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iv. i. Not.. to gape, or look upward with the eye, but to have his thoughts sublime. 1786 Burns ToJ. S**** iv. My fancy yerket up sublime Wi’ hasty summon.

fig.

context

with

1684 Burnet tr. More's Utopia Pref. A 4 We were beginning to fly into a sublime pitch, of a strong but false Rhetorick. 1838 Emerson Addr. Wks. (Bohn) 11. 193 In the sublimest flights of the soul, rectitude is never surmounted.

d. Anat. Of muscles: Lying near the surface, superficial. Also applied to the branch of anatomy treating of superficial muscles. 1855 Dunglison Med. Lex. 1891 Century Diet, s.v., The sublime flexor of the fingers (the flexor sublimis, a muscle).

2. Of buildings, etc.; Rising to a great height, lofty, towering, arch. 1635 Heywood Hierarchy viii. 532 Thunders at the sublimest buildings aime. 1657 Billingsly BrachyMartyrol. xxviii. 102 He’d rest her quick, and after throw her down From the sublimest tower in the town. 1799 in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. III. 322 Sublime their artless locks they wear. 1817 Moore Lalla Rookh 209 Those towers sublime. That seem’d above the grasp of Time.

3. Of lofty bearing or aspect; in a bad sense, haughty, proud. Chiefly poet. 1596 Spenser F.Q. v. viii. 30 The proud Souldan with presumpteous cheare. And countenance sublime and insolent. 01639 Wotton in Reliq. (1651) 171 His Limbs rather sturdy then dainty: Sublime and almost Tumorous in His Looks and Gestures. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 300 His fair large Front and Eye sublime declar’d Absolute rule. Ibid. xi. 236 Not terrible,.. nor sociably mild,.. But solemn and sublime. 1759 Johnson Rasselas xxxix, He was sublime without haughtiness, courteous without formality. 1844 Mrs. Browning Vis. Poets c. There, Shakespeare, on whose forehead climb The crowns o’ the world. Oh, eyes sublime, With tears and laughters for all time!

fb. Exalted in feeling, elated. Obs. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 536 Sublime with expectation. 1671 - Samson 1669 While thir hearts were jocund and sublime. Drunk with Idolatry, drunk with Wine.

4. Of ideas, truths, subjects, etc.: Belonging to the highest regions of thought, reality, or human activity. fAlso occas. said of the thinker. 1634 Milton Comus 785 Thou hast nor Eare, nor Soul to apprehend The sublime notion, and high mystery. 1647 H. More Song of Soul i. To Rdr. C2 The contemplation of these things is very sublime and subtile. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. (ed. 7) Pref. A 4 b, This [art] of Musick is the most sublime and excellent for its wonderfull Efifects and Inventions. 01721 Keill Maupertius' Diss. (1734) 11 Let us leave it to sublimer Philosophers to search into the Cause of this Tendency. 1724 A. Collins Gr. Chr. Relig, 233 They despised the literal sense of the Old Testament, and enmioyed their invention to find out sublime senses thereof. 1781 Cowper Conversat. 548 What are ages and the lapse of time, Match’d against truths, as lasting as sublime? 1819 Keats Fall Hyperion i. 173 Whether his labours be sublime or low. 1848 Mariotti Italy II. iii. 82 The sublimest theories of divine doctrine. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 412 The most sublime departments of natural philosophy. 01853 Robertson Lect. (1858) 254 England's sublimer battle cn' of ‘Duty*.

fb. Of geometry: see quots. Obs. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Geometry^ The Higher, or Sublimer Geometry is that employ’d in the consideration of Curve Lines, Conic Sections, and Bodies form’d thereof. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 186/1 The term sublime geometry was technical, meaning the higher parts of geometry, in which the infinitesimal calculus or something equivalent was employed.

5. Of persons, their attributes, feelings, actions: Standing high above others by reason of nobility or grandeur of nature or character; of high intellectual, moral, or spiritual level. Passing into a term of high commendation: Supreme, perfect. 1643 Burroughes Exp. 1st j ch. Hosea vii. 385 Others are of more sublime spirits naturally, as if they were borne for great things. 1663 S. Patrick Parab. Pilgrim {16S7) 21S Nor is there any delight so noble and sublime, $0 pure and refined. 017x5 Burnet Own Time (1724) I. 215 He.. was a very perfect mend, and a most sublime Christian. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xv, Emily’s eyes filled with tears of admiration and sublime devotion. 1821 Shelley Adonais v. Others more sublime.. Have sunk, extinct in their refulgent prime. 1838 Longf. Lt. Stars ix. Thou shalt know, .how sublime a thing it is To suffer and be strong. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIH. 188/2 Lear, who appeals to the heavens, ‘for they are old’ like him, is sublime, bom the very intensity of his sufferings and his passions. Lady Macbeth is sublime from the intensity of her will. 1852 Tennyson Ode Death Wellington 34 And, as the greatest only are. In his

simplicity sublime. 1872 Geo. Eliot in Cross Life (1886) III. 159 Mr. Lewes makes a martyr of himself in writing all my notes and business letters. Is not that being a sublime husband?

b. colloq. with ironical force. Mod. He has a sublime sense of his own importance. This is a sublime piece of impertinence.

6. Of language, style, or a writer: Expressing lofty ideas in a grand and elevated manner. 1586 A. Day Engl. Secretorie i. (1595) 10 We do find three sorts [sc. of the style of epistles].. to haue bene generally commended. Sublime, the highest and stateliest maner, and loftiest deliuerance of any thing that may be, expressing the heroicall and mighty actions of Kings [etc.]. 1690 Temple Ess. II. Poetry 19 It must be confessed, that Homer was.. the vastest, the sublimest, and the most wonderful Genius. 01718 Prior Better Answer vii, As He was a Poet sublimer than Me. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The sublime Style necessarily requires big and magnificent Words; but the Sublime may be found in a single Thought, a single Figure, a single Turn of Words. 1756 Warton £55. Pope I. 18 Every excellence, more peculiarly appropriated to the sublimer ode. 1782 V. Knox Ess. xv. (1819) 1. 89 The Bible, the Iliad, and Shakspeare’s works, are allowed to be the sublimest books that the world can exhibit. 1817 Coleridge Biogr. Lit. xvi. (1907) II. 22 The sublime Dante. 1839 De Quincey Milton Wks. 1857 VII. 319 Whether he can cite any other book than the ‘Paradise Lost’, as continuously sublime, or sublime even by its prevailing character.

7. Of things in nature and art: Affecting the mind with a sense of overwhelming grandeur or irresistible power; calculated to inspire awe, deep reverence, or lofty emotion, by reason of its beauty, vastness, or grandeur. 01700 Evelyn Diary 12 Nov. 1644, Just before this portico stands a very sublime and stately Corinthian columne. 1762 Kames Elem. Crit. iv. (1833) 110 Great and elevated objects considered with relation to the emotions produced by them, are termed grand and sublime. 1806 Gazetteer Scot. (ed. 2) 292 This fall of water..is indeed awful and sublime, but has too much of the terrible in its appearance. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 186/2 The stars are sublime, yet there is no terror in the emotion they excite. 1878 Smiles Robt. Dick vii. 78 After the cultivated fields, come the moors—quiet, solitary, and sublime.

8. Of rank, status: Very high, exalted, arch. 1702 Evelyn Let. to Pepys 20 Jan., Persons of the sublimest rank and office. 01718 Prior Ode to Queen xix, Those Heights, where William’s Virtue might have staid,.. the Props and Steps were made, Sublimer yet to raise his Queen’s Renown. 1769 Gray Installat. Ode 25 Meek Newton’s self bends from his state sublime.

b. As an honorific title of the Sultan of Turkey or other potentates; also transf. of their actions. Cf. Sublime Porte (see forte), and sublimity 2 d. 1820 Byron Juan v. cxliv. Your slave brings tidings.. Which your sublime attention may be worth. 1821 Shelley Hellas 123 Your Sublime Highness Is strangely moved. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. vii. iii. (1864) IV. 113 Gregory assumed the lofty tone of arbiter and commanded them to.. await his sublime award.

c. Refined: more recently used in trade names to designate the finest quality. 1694 Salmon Bate's Dispens. (1713) 299/2 It. .will do that . .which others more esteemed sublime Medicines will not do. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. 62I2 Jeyes’ Sublime Disinfectant Toilet Soaps. 1897 Daily News 1 Oct. 7/7 A bottle upon which was a label ‘Sublime Salad Oil’.

t9. Med. degree.

Of respiration;

Of the highest

1656 Ridgley Pract. Physick 224 Difficulty of breath is greater then in a Pluresy, which Hippocrates calleth sublime. 1668 Culpepper & Cole Barthoi. Anat. ii. iii. 92 The former Respiration Galen terms gentle or small,.. the other strong,.. a third sublime where the Diaphragms, intercostal.. muscles, and muscles of the Chest do act all together.

B. sh. 1. Now always with the: That which is sublime; the sublime part, character, property, or feature of. fFormerly with a and pi. and occas. without article, chiefly in contexts where SUBLIMITY would now be used. a. in discourse or writing. 1679 Shadwell True Widow i. 6 What is your opinion of the Play?.. There are a great many sublimes that are very Poetical. 1704 Swift T. Tub Pref. 22 Whatever Word or Sentence is printed in a different Character, shall be judged to contain something extraordinary either of Wit or Sublime. 1727 Warburton Tracts (1789) 115 With what a Sublime might that Flash of Lightning have been brought in. 1746 Francis tr. Hot., Art of Poetry 561 Since I can write the true Sublime. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones Contents IV. ii, A short hint of what we can do in the sublime, and a description of Miss Sophia Western. 1762 Gibbon Misc. Wks. (1814) V. 277 That sublime which results from the choice and general di^osition of a subject. 1785 Cowper Let. to J. Newton 10 Dec., The sublime of Homer in the hands of Pope becomes bloated and tumid, and his description tawdry. 1847 Tennyson Princess iv. 565 Feigning pique at what she call’d The raillery, or grotesque, or false sublime.

b. in nature and art. 1727 Pope, etc. Art of Sinking iv. The Sublime of Nature is the Sky, the Sun, Moon, Stars, &c. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty x. 51 What I think the sublime in form, so remarkably display’d in the human body. 1784 R. Bage Barham Downs II. 320 The awful, the sublime of this reverend pile. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. I. 5 Never need an American look beyond his own country for the sublime and beautiful of natural scenery. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIH. 188/1 The material sublime—or the sublime of nature.

c. in human conduct, life, feeling, etc.

1749 Warburton Let. to Hurd 13 June, His gravity and sublime of sentiment. 1756 Burke Subl. Beaut. 1. vii. {1759) 58 Whatever is fitted in any sort to excite the ideas of pain, and danger, that is to say, whatever is in arw sort terrible,.. is a source of the sublime. 1789 Burns 10 Dr. Blacklock ix. To make a happy fire-side clime To weans and wife. That’s the true pathos and sublime Of human life. 1789 A. Hamilton Wks. (1886) VII. 39 This was one of those strokes that denote superior genius, and constitute the .sublime of war. 1804-6 Syd. Smith Mor. Philos. (1850) 234 To harbour no mean thought in the midst of abject poverty, but.. to found a spirit of modest independence upon the consciousness of having always acted well;—this is a sublime. 1847 Prescott Peru (1850) II. 351 This was heroic, and wanted only a nobler motive for its object to constitute the true moral sublime. ,871 Smiles Charac. v. (1876) 134 The patriot who fights an always-losing battle —the martyr who goes to death amidst the triumphant shouts of his enemies.. are examples of the moral sublime.

2. With the: The highest degree or point, summit, or acme of. Now rare. 1813 Byron Let. to Miss Milbanke 26 Sept. Wks. 1899 III. 403 The moral of Christianity is perfectly beautiful—and the very sublime of virtue. 1817 - Beppo Ixxiii, The sublime Of mediocrity, the furious tame. 1818 ——Juan 1. cli, With that sublime of rascals your attorney. 1838 De Quincey Shaks. Wks. 1890 IV. 61 This is the very sublime of folly, beyond which human dotage cannot advance.

sublime (sa'blaim), v. [a. OF. sublimer, ad. L. sublimare, f. sublimis sublime a.] 1. trans. To subject (a substance) to the action of heat in a vessel so as to convert it into vapour, which is carried off and on cooling is deposited in a solid form. ^1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. T. Preamb. 51 The care and wo That we hadden in oure matires sublymyng. 1460-70 Bk. Quinte Essence 4 By contynuel ascendynge and descendynge, by the which it is sublymed to so myche hijnes of glorificacioun. Ibid. 8 Take Mercurie pzx is sublymed with vitriol, & comen salt, & sal armoniac .7. or .10. tymes sublymed. 1558 Warde tr. Alexis' Seer. 102 b, To sublime Quicke Syluer, that is to saye, to make common sublyme. 1610 B. JoNSON Alch. n. v, How doe you sublime him [mercury]? Fac. With the calce of egge-shels. White marble, talck. 1697 Headrich Arcana Philos. 27 Put the Mixture into a Sublimatory; from which sublime it ten or twelve times. 1730 Chamberlayne Relig. Philos. II. xviii. §9 Even a Metal.. may be sublimed and mix’d with the Air by the Heat of Fire. 1774 J. Hill Theophr. (ed. 2) 235 Our factitious Cinnabar, made only by subliming Mercury and Sulphur together. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. x. (1842) 262 It is easy to sublime and crystallize such bodies as camphor, iodine, naphthaline. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 214 Ammonium Chloride., is obtained., by subliming a mixture of the commercial sulphate of ammonium with common salt. absol. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. viii. i. in Ashm. (1652) 171 We Sublyme not lyke as they do. 1596 Forman Diary (Halliw.) 28 The 27 of Aprill in subliming, my pot and glasse brok, and all my labour was lost pro lapide. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. II. V, Can you sublime, and dulcefie? 1678 R. Russell tr. Geber ii. i. iv. x. 108 This he well knows who hath sublimed in short Sublimatories.

2. trans. To cause to be given off by sublimation or an analogous process (e.g. volcanic heat); to carry over as vapour, which resolidifies on cooling; to extract by or as by sublimation. 1460-70 Bk. Quinte Essence $ pe purete of pe quinte essencie schal be sublymed aboue. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. VIII. ii. in Ashm. (1652) 171 Som do Mercury from Vitriall and Salt sublyme. 1605 Timme Quersit. i. xvi. 83 Glasse may be made of antimonie and of lead.. by subliming flowers out of them. 1640 T. Carew Poems (1651) 156 No more than Chimists can sublime True Gold. 1674 Grew Anat. PI. (1682) 246 The saline Principle is altogether volatile, and sublimed away by the fire. 1791 E. Darwin Bot. Gard. i. 94 note. This ponderous earth has been found .. in a granite in Switzerland, and may have thus been sublimed from immense depths by great heat. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 419 Sulphur has been sublimed from it. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xxiv. (1842) 613 Put a portion of calomel into a Florence flask, and sublime it into the upper part by placing the bottom in sand. 1833 Brewster Nat. Magic xii. 299 We may yet study the lava which they have melted, and the products which they have sublimed. 1869 Phillips Vesuv. iv. 107 Chloride oflead was among the substances sublimed.

3. intr. (foccas. refl.) a. To undergo this process; to pass from the solid to the gaseous state without liquefaction. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 274 There remaineth a Paste.. called the Almond Paste, which by a limbecke receiuing fire, causeth the Quickesiluer to subleme [«r]. 1651 French Distill, vi. 192 It will presently sublime in a silver fume, into the recipient. 1682 K. Digby Chym. Seer. 166 You shall see a little [Sal armoniac] sublime up to the discovered place of the Retort. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. 1. 42 The Brimstone.. doth roast away, and the Arsnick doth sublime it self with a strong heat. 1797 Phil. Trans. LXXXVII. 388 The acid will not sublime from it, but is decomposed by heat. 1823 Faraday Exp. Res. No. 18. 82 It will.. sublime from one part of the bottle to the other in the manner of camphor. 1841 Brande Man. Chem. (ed. 5) 458 At higher temperatures it again liquifies, and at about 600° it boils, and sublimes in the form of an orange-coloured vapour. 1908 Athenaeum 28 Mar. 390/1 All the ‘non-valent’ elements.. should sublime, or pass from the solid into the gaseous state without liquefaction.

b. To be deposited in a solid form from vapour produced by sublimation. 1682 K. Digby Chym. Seer. 169 It will sublime with it in very red flowers. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 370 When the benjamin is heated the flowers will sublime. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 760 The arsenic sublimes.. and adheres to the upper part of the vessel. 1856 Miller Elem.

SUBLIMED ("hem., Inorg. xvii. quadrilateral prisms.

SUBLIMING

40 §1.

1016

Calomel

sublimes

in

4. trans. To raise to an elevated sphere or exalted state; to exalt or elevate to a high degree of purity of excellence; to make (esp. morally or spiritually) sublime. 1609 G. Benson Serm. 7 May 93 Let your thoughts be sublimed by the spirit of God. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 4. 499 Persons so sublim’d, that what makes them cverlastif^ly happy, shall never make them weary. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. 11. 8 [Jesus] hallowed marriage.. having new sublim'd it by making it a Sacramental! representment of the union of Christ and .. the Church, a 1711 Ken Psyche Poet. Wks. IV. 253 As blcss’d Elijah pray’d his Servants Eye Might be sublim’d the Angels to descry'. 1729 Savage Wanderer V. 521 No true benevolence his thought sublimes. 1765 Goldsm. Ess., Metaphor Wks. (Globe) 33*/* A judicious use of metaphors wonderfully raises, sublimes, and adorns oratory or elocution. 1814 Southey Roderick iii. 398 Call it not Revenge! thus sanctified and thus sublimed, ’Tis duty, 'tis devotion. 1819 Byron Twon ii. clxxx, The blest sherbet, sublimed with snow. iSsS Merivale Rom. Emp. liv. (1865) VI. 415 It sublimed every aspiration after the Good .. by pronouncing it the instinct of divinity within us. x86i M. Arnold Pop. Educ. France 146 Morality-^but dignified, but sublimed by being taught in connection with religious sentiment. 1873 Pater Renaissance 176 The aspiring element, by force and spring of which Greek religion sublimes itself. 1880 Hardy Trumpet-Ma^or xxx'iii, Bob’s countenance was sublimed by his recent interview, like that of a priest just come from the penetralia of the temple.

b. above, beyond, or higher than a certain state or standard. U161Q Fotherby Atheom. ii. ix. §2 (1622) 296 The very end of (Seometrie is nothing else, but onely to sublime mens mindes aboue their senses,.. to the contemplation of Gods arternall Nature. 1651 Jer. Taylor Clerus Domini v. §7. 31 Who can make it (ministerially I mean) and consecrate or sublime it from common.. bread, but a consecrate.. person.^ 1657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vind. 15 (The Philosopher’s] employment being sublimed a degree higher than Art, is ranked among the Liberal Sciences. 1820 Hazlitt Lect. Dram. Lit. 57 A personification of the pride of will and eagerness of curiosity, sublimed beyond the reach of fear and remorse. 181S6 Whipple Char. & Charac. Men. i A soul sublimed by an idea above the region of vanity and conceit. 1871 Alabaster Wheel of Law 18 The existence of a God sublimed above all human qualities.

c. into a state or to a degree of purity, etc. *^43 JSalve 35 That confirmation in grace by which free will is transfigured and sublimed into a state divine. 1651 Jer. Taylor Clerus Domini iii. § 11 An ordinary gift cannot sublime an ordinary person to a supernatural! imployment. 1774 Pennant Tour Scot, in 1772, 5 Nurnbers of the discontented noblesse.. resorted there,.. sublimed the race into that degree of valour [etc.]. 1859 D. Anderson Disc, (i860) 55 The death of Matthew Henry’s two children was designed to sublime his piety into that excellence which it attained.

td. To purify (/rom).

Obs.

1630 Lord Banians 52 The soule was impure.. therefore it was needfull it should bee sublimed from this corruption. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 406 Would we could light on some nobler principles that might sublime us from these Rellolacean Principles.

fe. With material obj. Obs. 1654 Jer. Taylor Real Pres. 98 It is made Sacramental and Eucharistical, and so it is sublimed to become the body of Christ. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 483 Flours and thir fruit Mans nourishment, hy gradual scale sublim’d To vital Spirits aspire. 1740 C^heyne Regimen 35 That spiritual Substance was analogous to Matter infinitely rarefied, refin’d or sublim’d. 1772-84 Cook’s jrd Voy. (1790) IV. 1254 The vines here being highly sublimed by the warmth of the sun and the dryness of the soil.

5. To transmute into nobler, or more excellent.

something

higher,

1695 Dryden tr. Dufresnoy's Art Paint. 7 Art being strengthned by the knowledge of things, may.. be sublim’d into a pure Genius. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) s.v., To Sublime one’s Flesh into a Soul. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) H. 220 Our clay>built tabernacles sublimed into fit tabernacles of the Holy Ghost. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. Wks. V. 331 He, the (economist,.. subliming himself into an airy metaphysician. 1847 Miller Fi>5/ fmpr. Eng. xviii. (1857) 315 Those fictions of the classic mythology which the greater Greek and Roman writers have sublimed into poetry. 1855 Macaulay Fiist. Eng. xii. HI. 193 His very selfishness therefore is sublimed into public spirit. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 36 F., whom whiskey sublimed into a poet.

b. intr. To become elevated, be transmuted into something higher. 1669 W. Simpson Ilydrol. Chym. 76 The bl()od.. begins to sublime or distil into more pure refined spirits, a 17x1 Ken Sion Poet. Wks. IV. 381, I feel my Faith subliming into Sight. X874 Sears Fourth Gospel 172 This new faith subliming into knowledge. 6. trans. To raise up or aloft, cause to ascend. X632 Ma.ssincer City Madam ill. iii, I am sublim’d! grosse earth Supports me not. I walk on ayr! c X650 Denham 0/ Old Age 111.(1669) ^ Nor can thy head (not helpt) it self sublime. X788 Mme. D’Arblay Diary IV. vii. 344 With arms yet more sublimed, he.. advanced, in silence and dumb heroics. X845 Bailey Festus (ed. 2) 241 Thoughts rise from our souls, as from the sea The clouds sublimed in Heaven.

with horrid Shock. X87X C. Kingsley At Last vi. The malarious fog hung motionless.., waiting for the first blaze of sunrise to sublime it and its invisible poisons into the upper air.

■fc. To cause (the juices of a plant, etc.) to rise, and thereby rarefy and purify them. Obs.

r 1645 Howei.1. Lett. ii. liv. (1892) 450 Wine itself is but Water sublim’d, being nothing else but that moisture and sap which is caus’d.. by rain .. drawn up to the branches and berries by the virtual attractive heat of the Sun. 1655 Vaughan Euphrates 46 There is a way made for the sperme to ascend more freely, which subliming upwards is attracted and intercepted by the vegetable Kingdom, whose imediat aliment it is. 27x2 Blackmore Creation n. 234 Th’ austere and ponderous Juices they sublime.

17. To exalt (a person), raise to a high office or degree. Obs. *557 North Gueuara's Diall Pr. (*619) 706/1 Mardocheous [was] placed in his roome, and greatly sublimed and exalted. x6xo B. Jonson Alch. i. i, Haue I .. Sublim’d thee, and exalted thee, and fix’d thee I’the third region, call’d our state of grace? 1638 Mayne Lurian (1664) 212/3 Gloriously crown’d .. and sublimed, like one drest for a triumph.

sublimed (ss'blaimd), ppl. a. Also 4 sublymed, 5 sublimyd. [f. sublime v. + -ed*.] 1. That has undergone the chemical process of sublimation; produced by sublimation; = SUBLIMATE a. I. sublimed mercury: mercury sublimate. sublimed arsenic, sulphur: flowers of arsenic, of sulphur. ^1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. T. Preamb. 55 Oure Orpyment and sublymed Mercurie. a 1425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula, etc. 83 Arsenic sublimed is of white colour. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, xiv. i. 295 Orpiment, sublimed Mercurie, iron sciuames, Mercurie crude. 1593 P* Harvey Pierce's Super. Wks. (Grosart) H. 147 Mercurie sublimed, is somewhat a coy, and stout fellow. 1658 Rowland tr. Moufet's Theat. Ins. 926 Corrosives, .(as Mercury sublimed, Vitriol, Orpiment, &c.). 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 26 It has no other smell than that of sublimed sulphur. x8ii A. T. Thomson Lond. Disp. (1818) 535 Separate the sublimed matter from the scorise. 2842 Parnell Chem. Anal. (1845) 26 Sublimed carbonate of ammonia, which is a sesquicarbonate. 2874 Garrod Sc Baxter Mat. Med. 300 Collecting the sublimed acid by means of a cylinder of stiff paper inverted over the vessel.

b. transf.

Refined. (Cf. sublime a. 8 c.)

1905 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 25 Feb. 414 Using the very best sublimed olive oil.

t2. jig. a. Elevated, exalted, sublime; Purified, refined. Obs.

b.

1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 334 Exhalated smokes of sparkling, hote, inflamed, dispersed, sublimed aspires. 16x0 Donne Pseudo-martyr 30 Shall the persons of any men .. be thought to be of so sublimed, and spirituall a nature, that [etc.]. 16x0 B. Jonson Alch. 11. ii, Where I spie A wealthy citizen, or rich lawyer, Haue a sublim’d pure wife. 0x667 Jer. Taylor Serm. for Year (1678) 355 The sobrieties of a graver or sublimed person. 2739 [Boyse] Deity 151 Unmix’d his nature, and sublim’d his pow’rs. 2823 Lamb Guy Faux in Eliana (1867) 20 Erostratus must have invented a more sublimed malice than the burning of one temple.

fc. High and mighty, Obs. 161X Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. viii. 39 In his sublimed Reply, hee snebs the King.

sublimely (sa'blaimli), adv. [f. sublime a. + -LY*.]

11. Aloft; highly; at or to a height. Obs. a 2599 Rollock Passion xli. (1616) 404 When thus way by checking, Hee hath beaten downe the imaginations.. and cogitations that sublimely rose out of the minde. 2648 Boyle Motives Love of God §14. 89 His soveraign Trane principal! subprin” regentis and remanent memberis of pe said college. 1615 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 543/1 Mr Pat. Guthrie sub¬ principall of the said colledge. 1755 E. Chamberlayne Angl. Notitia ii. 16 Eight Masters of Arts, of which, the first was Sub-Principal.

3. Archit. [sub- 5 b.] (See quot.) x8^ Gwilt Archit. Gloss., Sub-principals, the same as auxiliary rafters or principal braces.

4. [sub- 13.] An open diapason sub-bass. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms, Subprincipal, an organ stop consisting of open pipes, of 32 ft. pitch on the pedals, and of 16 ft. pitch on the manuals.

t'subprincipal, a. [sub- II.] (See quot.) 1601 Dolman La Primaud. Fr. Acad. iii. li. 236 Eight other windes, called sub-principall [orig. souzprincipaux^, and which compound their names of their two next collateral! windes,.. to wit, North-northeast, Northnorthwest.

'sub,prior, [a. OF. subprieur (14th c.), med.L. subprior, var. of supprior supprior: see sub- 6 and PRIOR sb. Cf. ME. sousprior s.v. sous-, and mod.F. sousprieur (from 13th c.).] A prior’s assistant and deputy. 1340 Ayenb. 67 \>e abbottes and pe priours and hire officials ase subprior and pe opre. CI440 Promp. Parv. 482/1 Subpriowre, subprior. 1540 Act 32 Hen. VIII, c. 24 §8 Subriour of the said hospital of sainte John of Jerusalem. 1641 rynne Antipathie 33 Hubert being dead the Monkes of Canterbury.. elected Reginald their Sub-prior, for his Successour. 1767 Burn Eccles. Law (ed. 2) IV. 456 In every priory, next under the prior was the sub-prior, who assisted the prior whilst present, and acted in his stead when absent. 1860 Morris Earthly Par. (1890) 51/1 An old reverend man The sub-prior. So 'sub,prioress. C1660 in J. Morris Troubles Cath. Forefathers (1872) Ser. i, vi. 257 For Subprioress she appointed Sister Anne Tremaine. C1789 in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. IX. 398 She fulfilled several important offices in the Community such as Subprioress, Mistress of Novices, and Cellerere.

'subprogram.

Computers,

[sub-

5 c.]

=

SUBROUTINE. 1947 Math. Tables Other Aids to Computation II. 358 Nor can it [rr. a computer] be directed to repeat automatically sub-programs within the same total program. 1965 Math, in Biol. & Med. (Med. Res. Council) iv. 205 All the sub-programs that enter into the fidac system are listed in a manual, which specifies for each what user-input parameters are required and what values they may take on. 1979 Sci. Amer. Dec. 87/1 The most important technique for limiting the complexity of computer programs is the use of subprograms: self-contained pieces of programming that are named, stored in a library and called on to perform their particular computation as part of the execution of other programs.

subpu'tation, variant of supputation. *905 J. B. Bury St. Patrick App. 382 It is to be noted that in the Liber Armachanus two divergent subputations of Patrick’s age are found.

subra'mose, a. Bot. and Zool.

[ad. mod.L. subrdmosus: see sub- 21 c.] Slightly ramose; having few branches; having a slight tendency to branch. CI789 Encycl. Brit. (1797) III. 444/2 Subramose, having a few lateral branches. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 42 Subramose tubes, everywhere muricated with acute tubercles. 1856 W. Clark Van der Hoeven's Zool. I. 75 Polypary papyraceous, subramose. transf. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xxviii. III. 12 In the Supplement to the first volume, he has distributed the Invertebrata in a double subramose series. So sub'ramous a. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. (1794) 382 Subramosus, subramous, having few lateral Branches. only

'sub-range. 1. [sub- sb.] A subsidiary range (of mountains). 1859 R. F. Burton inyrnl. Geogr. Soc. XXIX. 125 §i An extensive view of subrange and hill-spur.

2. [sub- 19 b.] Math. (See quot.) *874-5 Cayley Math. Papers (1896) IX. 315 note. The expression ‘subrational’ includes irrational, but it is more extensive; if Y, X are rational functions, the same or different, of y, x respectively, and Y is determined as a function of x by an equation of the form Y = X, then y is a subrational function of x.

'sub,rector, [sub- 6.] An official immediately below a rector in rank, and acting as his deputy. 1629 Wadsworth Pilgr. vi. 55 The Sub-Rector and two of his schollers. 1678 Walton Life Sanderson 28 b, In the year 1613, he was chosen Sub-rector of the Colledge. 1691 Case of Exeter Coll. 27 Differences arising betwixt the Rector and the Scholars, if not determined within twenty days by the Sub-Rector, the Dean, and three of the Maxime Seniores [etc.].

'sub,region. [sub- yc.] subdivision of a region.

A

division

or

1864 A. R. Wallace in Proc. Zool. Soc. 273 Confining our attention now to the Australian region only, we may divide it into three subregions—Australia, the Pacific Islands, and the Austro-Malayan group—each of which has a distinctive character. 1869 Sclater Ibid. 125 The true Australian subregion {Subregio australis), comprising continental Australia, with, perhaps, the exception of the northern promontory of Cape York. 1882 Minchin Unipl. Kinemat. 194 That portion of the space bounded by the contour DEF which is not included in any of the sub-regions A, B, C. 1898 A. N. Whitehead Treat. Universal Algebra I. i. 125 A region defined by any p independent letters lying in a region of V-1 dimensions, where p is less than v, is called a subregion of the original region. 1959 G. & R. C. James Math. Diet. 374/1 Subregion, a region within a region. 1974 Nature ii Oct. 531/i The periventricular areas of the hypothalamus were further dissected into four subregions and assayed for adrenaline. 1977 Verbatim Dec. 7/2 Cultural maps, such as those provided by Odum and Vance, would have been more useful than his reprinted essay from PM LA in identifying the subregions of the South. Hence sub'regional a., of or pertaining to a

subregion. 1875 Encycl. Brit. III. 747 marg.. Their [sc. the Galapagos] Subregional assignation doubtful. 1946 Richmond (Va.) News Leader 7 Feb. 3/3 The Richmond sub¬ regional office of the Veterans Administration will be open .. until 5 p.m. 1966 [see leisure sb. 6a and c]. 1977 Lancet 14 May 1054/1 We were surprised to read..that the treatment of leuksemia should no longer be regarded as regional or subregional.

sub'regular, a. [sub- 19, 21.] 1. Zool. and Bot. Almost regular. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 191 An unequal valved, subregular bivalve. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 260 Corolla short subregular.

2. Math. (See quot.) 1886 Cayley Math. Papers (1897) XII. 444 An integral may be a regular integral, or it may be what Thome calls a normal elementary integral: the theory of these integrals (which I would rather call subregular integrals) requires.. further examination.

subreption* (ssb'rspjan).

[ad. L. subreptio, -onem, n. of action f. subripere (var. surr-), f. subSUB- 25 + rapere to snatch. Cf. F. subrep¬ tion, Sp. subrepcion, Pg. subrepfao and see SURREPTION.] a. Eccl. Law. The suppression of the truth or concealment of facts with a view to obtaining a faculty, dispensation, etc. (Opposed to obreption.) 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 343 [The bulls] were procured either merily by subreption, or., false information. 1644 Bp. Hall Modest Offer (1660) 9 Lest there should be any subreption in this Sacred business, it is Ordered, that these Ordinations should be no other than solemn. 1706 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. i6th C. II. iii. xx. 361 Having a Power of enquiring into all Subreptions, Obreptions, or defects of Intention. 1728 Chambers Cycl. S.V., Subreption differs from Obreption, in that Obreption is a false Expression of the Quality ot a Thing or Fact, &c. And Subreption, a want of Expression. 1761 Challoner in E. Burton Life (1909) II. xxiv. 26 Purely in consideration of your request (tho’ I apprehended he had obtained it by subreption) I consented to give him those faculties. 1876 tr. Hergenrother's Cath. Ch. & Chr. State II. 160 His rescript ..may have been obtained., by obreption.. and by subreption. 1894 Month Mar. 391 If in a petition for a dispensation.. it is the truth that is suppressed.. there is said to be subreption. b. Sc. Law. The act of obtaining gifts of

escheat by suppression of the truth. 1752 McDouall Inst. Laws Scot. II. iii. iii. i. 259 All rights of escheats.. are granted by signatures or gifts from the crown, which may be stopt at their passing the seals, those being checks against subreption or obreption, i.e. their

SUBREPTION being obtained by concealing the truth, or expressing a falshood. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot., Subreption, the obtaining gifts of escheat, &c. by concealing the truth.

c. A fallacious or deceptive representation; an inference derived from such a misrepresenta¬ tion. 1865 J. H. Stirling Sir W. Hamilton 47 Hamilton has long been aware of the inconveniences of sense. What are called its subreptions, its mistakes, blunders, errors [etc.]. 1877 WiNCHELL Reconeil. Sci. & Relig. ix. 259 This form of expression is inexact, and opens the way to logical subreptions and other fallacious procedures. z^2 Independent (N.Y.) 21 July, This remark about ‘climbing from a lower estate to a higher', is one of those neat little subreptions which sentimental recruits employ to deceive themselves. 1906 Hibbert Jrnl. July 793 There is a subreption also in the use of the term 'thought'; it truly refers to thought as a psychological process, but is taken as if it referred to thought as a metaphysical fact. t

su'breption^ =

subreption’*. 1632 Sanderson Serm. (1674) II. 18 Miscarrying through his own negligence, incogitancy, or other subreption. 1634 -Two Serm. ii. (1635) 64 Strength of temptation, sway of assion, or other distemper or subreption incident to umane frailty. 1640-5erm. (1674) 11. 144 We., break with him oftentimes through humane frailty and subreption, a 1658 Farindon Serm. (1672) II. 603 To sin by ignorance or subreption, to feel those sudden motions and perturbations, those ictus animi, those sudden blows and surprisals of the mind.

subreptitious

(sAbrep'tiJss), a. [f. L. subrepttcius, -ttius (f. subrept-, pa. ppl. stem of subripere): see prec. and -iTious*. Cf. OF. subreptice, Sp., Pg. subrepticio.l a. Law. Obtained by subreption. b. Clandestine, SURREPTITIOUS. 1610 Donne Pseudo-martyr 23 Whether that pretended Commandement from the Emperour were not subreptitious. a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (1641) 29 That he was a sub-reptitious Child of the Blood Royall. 1659 Osborn Misc. To Rdr., The emendation of a subreptitious Copy, a 1660 Contemp. Hist. Irel. (Ir. Archaeol. Soc.) I. 100 The lord Diggby alleadged against him that his comission was subreptitious. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v.. Papal Bulls and Signatures are Null and Subreptitious, when the true State of the Benefice.. and other necessary Matters, are not justly signified to the Pope. 1752 McDouall Inst. Laws Scot. II. 38 To prevent sub-reptitious grants. 1819 [H. Busk] Banquet 11. 533 The subreptitious theft.

Hence subrep'titiously adv., by subreption. 1611 CoTCR., Subreptivement, subrepticiously. 1890 T. E. Blunders & Forgeries 18 That perhaps the rescript of which the Vicar of Mundeham boasted was obtained obreptitiously or subreptitiously. Bridgett

subreptive

(ssb'reptiv), a. [ad. late L. subreptivus, f. subrept-, pa. ppl. stem of subripere. Cf. OF. subreptif.] Surreptitious; spec, in Kantian Philos, (see quot. 1877). 1611 CoTGR., Subreptif, subreptiue. 1877 E. Cairo Philos. Kant I. 151 ‘Many conceptions’, he [Kant] says, ‘arise in our minds from some obscure suggestion of experience, and are developed.. without any clear consciousness of the experience that suggests or the reason that developes them. These conceptions.. may be called subreptive*.

subresin ('sAb,rEzin). Chem. (Not in use.) [f. SUB- 3 + RESIN, after F. sous-resine.] That part

of a resin which dissolves in boiling alcohol, and is deposited as the alcohol cools. 1838 T. Thomson

SUBSANNATE

52

Chem. Org. Bodies 543.

t su'bride, ti. Obs. rare-^. [ad. L. subridere(\&r. surr-), f. sub- sub- 22 + ridere to laugh.] To smile. So su'brident a., smiling.

subrogate (’sAbrsgeit), v. [f. L. subrogdt-,

pa.

ppl. stem, of L. subrogdre (var. surr-), f. sub- sub-

27 + rogdre to ask, offer for election.] 11. trans. To elect or appoint in the place of another; to substitute in an office. Obs. 1538 Elyot Diet., Subrogo, to substitute or subrogate, to make a deputie in an office. 1538 Starkey England (1878) 169 Our parlyament schold haue much to dow, yf, when so euer lakkyd any conseylar, hyt schold be callyd to subrogate other. ai6iy P. Bayne Diocesan's Tryall (1621) 38 TTiey were but subro^ted to doe those supposed episcopall duties awhile, a 1677 Barrow Pope'j Suprem. (ibSo) i29lfhe had ever been Bishop, he could not. .subrogate another, either to preside with him, or to succeed him. 1701 W. Wotton Hist. Rome 391 The new secondary Consuls were., subrogated in the place of him and of Adventus. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Subrogation, The new Magistrates were also Subrogated in the Place of the old ones. 2. To substitute (a thing) for another; const, in

stead ofy into the place o/, occas. to. Now rare. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII (1550) 2 b, Diuerse of the actes.. were adnulled.. & other more expedient for the vtilitie of the commen wealth were subrogated and concluded. 1624 Darcie Birth of Heresies xii. 52 The Amict was subrogated in stead of the lewish Ephod. 1651 Jer. Taylor Holy Dying iv. §8 (1719) 168 The Christian Day is to be subrogated into the place of The Jews Day. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 627 In stead of Opobalsamum, which is most rare, subrogate Oyl of Cloves, a 1677 Barrow Serm. Wks. 1716 11. 288 The lives of beasts.. could [not] fitly be subrogated in stead of mens souls. 1892 A. E. Lee Hist. Columbus II. 435 Prompt to subrogate every party obligation to the higher one of maintaining.. the national compact.

3. Law. To put (a person) in the place of, or substitute (him)/or, another in respect of a right or claim; to cause to succeed to the rights of another: see subrogation 2. 1818 Colebrooke Obligations 176 When a bill of exchange is paid for the honour of any of the parties; the payer is thereby subrogated to the rights of the holder of the bill. 1866 Maclachlan Arnoulds Marine Insur. iii. vi. II. 869 The abandonment, although its effect is to subrogate the underwriters in the place of the assured, yet only does this to the extent of the insurance. 1882 Act 45 & 46 Viet. c. 61 §68 The payer for honour is subrogated for, and succeeds to both the rights and duties of, the holder as regards the party for whose honour he pays. 1883 Law Rep. Ji Q.B. Div. 383 The insurer is entitled to be subrogated into those rights of the assured which [etc.].

Hence 'subrogated ppl. a. 1639 Du Verger tr. Camus' Admir. Events 187 She conferres thereof with Isidorus her subrogated Gardian.

subrogation

(sAbra'geifan). [ad. L. subrogdtio, -dnem, n. of action f. subrogdre to subrogate. Cf. F. subrogation, Sp. subrogacion, Pg. subrogafdo and see surrogation.]

11. Substitution. Obs. 1418-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy iv. 334 [He] seide it was noon eleccioun. But a maner subrogacioun, Be-cause hym silfe in pe parlement At J>e chesyng was nat l>ere present. 1611 CoTGR., Subrogation, a subrogation, substitution, deputation. 1648 Owen Death of Death iii. x. 164 In the undergoing of death there was a subrogation of his person in the room and stead of ours. x68i Baxter Answ. Dodwell 119 To alter Gods Universal Laws by abrogation, subrogation, suspension, or dispensation.

2, Law.

The substitution of one party for another as a creditor; the process by which a person who pays a debt for which another is liable succeeds to the rights of the creditor to whom he pays it; the right of such succession.

sub'round, 955 Ann. Amer. Acad. Political & Social Sci. Mar. 13/1 The fact that sub-Saharan Africa has so large a number of distinguishable languages makes impressive documentation. x^S9 Times 22 Oct. (Ghana Suppl.) p. i/2 Ghana was the pacesetter for modem Africa when it became the first sub-Saharan black country to move from colonial status to independence. 1978 J. Updike Coup (1979) iii. 121 This French villa spun of sub-Saharan materials.

t sub'salient, a. Obs. rare-'. [ad. L. *subsaliens, -entem (for subsiliens): see sub- 26 and SALIENT.] Moving by leaps, spasmodic. 1716 M. 0AVIES Athen. Brit. II. 145 Our rough and subsalient or subsuiting Style of our uncouth Phraseological Latin.

subsalt

('sAbsolt, -o:-), sb. Chem. (Not in use.) [f. SUB- 24 -f SALT sb.^ Cf. F. sous-sel.'\ A basic

salt. 1806 G. Adams* Nat. & Exp. Philos. (Philad.) 1. App. 547 Some [salts] are formed by an excess of their base.. and hence termed sub-salts. X849 D. Campbell Inorg. Chem. 5 Salts with less acid than base, are named basic salts, or subsalts, and are distinguished according to the proportion of base to acid; as bibasic subsalts, or tribasic subsalts. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. x. 595 Ferridcyanide of potassium.. gives.. with subsalts of mercury a brownish red.

t subsalt, V. Obs. rare-^. [ad. mod.L. subsaltdre, frequent, of subsilire (see subsult).] intr. To jump up. 1623 CocKERAM II,

subsaltatory

To lumpe, subsalt.

(sAb'saeltstsn), a. rare-', [f. sub-

22 -I- SALTATORY.] dancing motion.

Characterized by a slight

i860 Illustr. Land. News it Feb. 139/2 Undulatory, horizontal, vertical, and subsaltatory motions.

'subsample,

[sub- 9 (^).] A sample drawn from

a sample.

t su'briguous, a. Obs, [f. L. subriguus, f. sub¬ set- 2 + riguus^ related to rigdre to water.] (See quot.)

X710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II, Subro^tion in the Civil Law, is putting another Person into the Place and Right of him, that in any case, is the proper Creditor. x8i8 Colebrooke Obligations 120 A surety, paying a debt without requiring subrogation or cession of the creditor’s rights, has thereby extinguished the debt. x866 Maclachlan Arnould's Marine Insur. iii. vi. II. 875 The bottomry lender, who had become his creditor by the effect of this entire subrogation. 19x0 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii) XIV. 679/2 The payment of a partial loss gives the underwriter a similar subrogation but only in so far as the insured has been indemnified in accordance with law by such payment for the loss.

X909 Webster, Sub-sample, n. & v.t. 1913 Econ. Geol. VII1. 134 Each sample has thus been divided into 10 subsamples which may be used to estimate roughly the probable error. 1939 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. XXX. 76 Burt chose his subsample of persons to be not only eaual in average to one another, but equal to the average of all. 1959 H. Barnes Oceanogr. & Marine Biol. i. 32 {caption) Stempel (Suction) pipette. Used for taking an aliquot from a plankton sample. The sub-sample is contained between the curved part of the plunger and the barrel of the pipette. X972 H. J. Eysenck Psychology is about People ii. 92 The actual mean scores for P, E and N in the general population, and in various sub-samples graded by sex, age and class are known.

1656 Blount Glossogr., waterish underneath.

Subriguous, moist, wet, and

tsubroge, v. Obs. rare-', [ad. F. subroger, ad.

Hence 'subsample v. trans. y 'subsampling vbl. sb.

subrision

rare.

1623 CocKERAM I, Subride, to smile. 1897 Athenceum 6 Mar. 305/2 With some subrident joy.

tsubrige, v. Obs. [ad. L. subrigere {surrO* byform of surgere to surge.] trans. To raise up. 1623 CocKERAM II, To Lift up by little and little, subrige.

(s3'bn33n).

[ad.

L.

*subTtsiOy

-dnerriy n. of action f. subrtdere to subride.] The or an act of smiling. 1658 Phillips, Subrision, a smiling. 1798 in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1799) 11- 149 With an amiable subrision of countenance, i860 J. H. Stirling Crit. Ess., Macaulay (1868) 133 In the act of enjoying a gentle subrision. So su'brisive, su'brisory adjs., smiling,

playful. x86o J. H. Stirling Crit. Ess., Macaulay (1868) 133 The following sentences.. if allow’ed to be subrisory. 1867 Pall Mall Gaz. 5 Jan. i This.. slight glimmer of subrisive irony. 1886 G. Allen Darwin i. 9 This half-hearted and somewhat subrisive denial.

t'subrogate, pple. Obs. [ad. L. subrogdtus (var. surrogdtus surrogate), pa. pple. of subrogdre (see next).] Put in the place of another. 1432-50 tr. //rgden (Rolls) III. 257Thex. men create were ammovede, and tribunes.. were subrogate. Ibid., Harl. Contin. VIII. 440 Other laymen were subrogate in the places of theyme. 1526 in Househ. Ord. (1790) 146 Able, meete, honest, and sufficient persons, to be subrogate and put in their roomes and places.

L. subrogdre to subrogate.] = subrogate

v. i. Livy xli. xviii. 1107 The other Consul.. subroged in the place of the deceassed. x6oo Holland

sub rosa:

see ||SUB 12.

subro'tund, a.

[ad. mod.L. subrotundus: see 21 c.] Somewhat or almost rotund, roundish. >753 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl. s.v. Leaf, Subrotund Leaf,

SUB-

that approaching to the figure of the orbicular leaf, but departing from it, either in being too long, or too broad, or prominent. 1852 Dana Crust, i. 167 Two anterior teeth subrotund. i86x Bentley Man. Bot. 167 When a leaf is perfectly round, it is orbicular.., a figure which is scarcely or ever found, but when it approaches to orbicular, as in Pyrola rotundifolia, it is subrotund or rounded.

So subro'tundate, -ro'tundous adjs., in the same sense; subro'tundo-, combining form of SUBROTUND. >775 J- Jenkinson Linneeus' Brit. PI. 144 The dissepimentum is transverse, containing subrotundooblong seeds. 1775 Ash, Subrotundous, approaching to roundness. 1847 Proc. Berw. Nat. Club II. 240 Thorax quadrate, oblong, or sub-rotundate.

X909 Subsample v. [see the sb. above]. 1959 H. Barnes Oceanogr. fef Marine Biol. i. 32 If larger nets are employed then it [rc. the catch] may have to be sub-sampled and only a fraction counted... There are various ways of such sub¬ sampling. 1969 R. Lange Chem. Oceanogr. v. 79 It is., useful to organize the numbers of the bottles for subsai^ling in such an order that [etc.]. 1971 Nature 4 June 290/2 They were subsampled for metal analysis and placed 0-8 m above ground in three locations down-wind of Swansea.

t sub'sannate, t^. Obs. [f. late L,. subsanndt-ypa. ppl, stem of subsanndrey f. sub- sub- 22 + sanna mocking grimace.] trans. To deride, mock. Hence f subsa’nnation, mockery, derision; t'subsannator, a mocker; f^ub'sanne t;., = SUBSANNATE. X656 Blount Glossogr., *Subsannate, to scorn or mock with bending the Brows, or snuffing up the nose. X620 J. King Serm. 24 Mar. 8 In scoffe and *subsannation of some Idoll-god. X664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 231 Idolatry is as absolute a subsannation and vilification of God as malice could invent. X517 H. Watson Ship of Fools xli. Kiiij, Of *subsannatoure8, calomnyatours and detractoures. a x6x9 Fotherby Atheom. Pref. (1622) Bjb, Who (like Sannioes) *subsanne all things, but onely their owne follies.

SUBSCAPULAR subscapularis: see next. Cf. F. sous-scapulaire.'\ a. Anat. Situated below, or on the under surface of, the scapula. subscapular artery, the largest branch of the axillary artery; also, a branch of the suprascapular and the posterior scapular arteries, subscapular fossa, the concave ventral surface of the scapula. subscapular muscle = SUBSCAPULARIS. 1831 R. Knox tr. Cloquet's Anat. 124 Behind the sub¬ scapular fossa. Ibid. 685 The Sub-Scapular Artery..is of considerable size. 1837 Quain Elem. Anat. (ed. 4) 350 In relation with the subscapular muscle and the axillary vessels. Ibid. 772 The sub-scapular nerves..are usually three in number. 1881 Mivart Cat 278 Another subscapular nerve is formed by the junction of very slender branches from the 6th and 7th cervical nerves. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Subscapular glands, lymphatic glands along subscapular artery.

b. Path. Occurring under the scapula. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 445 Subscapular hemorrhage may result either from direct traumatism or indirect strain.

II subscapularis

(.sAbskgepju’leans). Anat. [mod.L.: see sub- i d and scapular.] In full subscapularis muscle: A muscle originating in the venter of the scapula and inserted in the lesser tuberosity of the humerus. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Subscapularis, or Immersus, is a Muscle of the Arm, so named from its Situation. 1733 tr. Winslow's Anat. (1756) I. 293 The Subscapularis hinders the Head of the Os Humeri from being luxated forward. 1831 R. Knox tr. Cloquet's Anat. 124 Fasciculi of the sub¬ scapularis muscle. Ibid., Anteriorly, where it is rounded, it furnishes points of insertion to the sub-scapularis. 1872 Humphry Myology 36 The few fibres of the subscapularis constitute the only appearance of muscle upon the., concave under surface of the coracoids and scapula. x88i Mivart Cat 89 The subscapular fossa.. affords attachment to the subscapularis muscle.

subscapulary (sAb'skapjolan), a. Anat. rare. [f. mod.L. subscapularis: see SCAPULARY.] = SUBSCAPULAR.

sub-

i b

and

1705 Phil. Trans. XXV. 2010, I found the same Tumor comprehending the intercostals, Deltoides, Subclavian, and Subscapulary Muscles. 1855 Dunclison Med. Lex. 824 The subscapulary fossa. 1898 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

subscapulocombining

used as as in -hy'oideus muscle

(sAb'skaepjubu),

form

of

subscapularis,

sub,scapulo-capsu'laris, (see quots.).

1831 Youatt Horse 119 The subscapulo hyoideus, from under the shoulder-blade, to the body of the os hyoides. 1873 Quoin's Elem. Anat. (ed. 8) I. 203 A small additional muscle .. passing from the surface of the subscapularis over the capsular ligament,.. the subscapulo-capsularis of Wenzel Gruber.

subscribable SUBSCRIBE V. subscribed.

SUBSCRIBE

53

subscapular (sAb'sk£epjul9(r)), a. [ad. mod.L.

(s3b’skraib3b(3)I), a. [f. -t- -ABLE.] Capable of being

Gram. N.T. 59 In the earlier editions of the N.T. the Iota subscribed was too frequently introduced.

fc. To put (a person) down for so much. Obs. rare. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, I. iv. 50 Blanke-charters, Whereto when they shall know what men are rich. They shall subscribe them for large summes of Gold.

2. With compl.: a. reft. To put oneself down as so-and-so, at the foot of a letter or other document. Now rare. 1678 R. Russell tr. Ge6er Transl. Pref. 4, I here conclude subscribing myself..your real Friend. x7xx Steele Spect. No. 27 If 7,1 am almost asham’d to Subscribe my self Yours, T. D. 1780 Mirror No. 81 A lady who subscribed herself S. M. c 1820 in Corr. J. Sinclair (1831) II. 400 Allow me to.. subscribe myself..your obedient, humble servant, J. R. Brancaleoni. 1827 Scott Chron. Canongate Introd., I beg leave to subscribe myself his obliged humble servant, Walter Scott. 1828 Darvill Race Horse I. Ded., He who has the honour to subscribe himself,.. Your most obliged And very humble Servant, R. Darvill.

tb. trans. To ‘write (one) down’ so-and-so. Obs. rare. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado v. ii. 59 Claudio vndergoes my challenge, and either I must shortly heare from him, or I will subscribe him a coward.

3. To sign one’s name to; to signify assent or adhesion to, by signing one’s name; to attest by signing. (Cf. subscription 5.) Formerly often lo subscribe with one's (awn) hand, to be subscribed with a name or names. X440 Patent Roll i8 Hen. VI, iii. To thentente that these articles.. should show of more record my true acquitail, I have subscribid them of my own hand. 1451 Rolls of Park. V. 218/1 That the seide Letters Patentes so subscribed with the names, be enrolled. rx520 Skelton Magnyf. 1685 With his hande I made hym to suscrybe A byll of recorde for an annuall rent. 1579 W. Wilkinson Confut. Fam. Love Brief Descr. iv. Their doctrine subscribed with his owne hand is this. 1651 N. Bacon Disc. Gov. Eng. ii. i. (1739) 6 He causeth the Judges to subscribe this Order, and so it becomes Law in repute. 1662 Act 14 Chas. II, c. 4 §6 Every .. person in Holy Orders.. shall.. subscribe the Declaration .. following scilicet. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. xix. (1787) II. 128 The emperor was persuaded to subscribe the condemnation of.. Gallus. x8x8 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) VI. 69 He subscribed the will as a witness in the same room. 1843 Gladstone Glean. (1879) V. 38 On behalf of truth, we subscribe the protest against these preposterous impositions. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. I. 171 Not content with requiring him to conform to their worship, and to subscribe their Covenant. x888 Q. Rev. CLXVII. 209 At Oxford the matriculator subscribed the Thirty-nine Articles. fig. 1847 DeQuincey Sp. Mil. Nun viii. Wks. 1853 III. 17 Chance is but the pseudonyme of God for those particular cases which he does not choose to subscribe openly with his own sign manual.

b. pass, (a) With a name or description: To be signed so-and-so. Now rare. 1640 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1692) iii. I. 114 Fourteen Letters subscribed, W. Cant. 1725 Lond. Gaz. No. 6349/1 A Letter subscribed W. Baker. 1780 Mirror No. 84 A letter subscribed Censor.

1824 Coleridge Aids Reft. (1848) I. 310 A Church..is known to have worded certain passages for the purpose of rendering them subscribable by both A and Z.

f(b) pass. To be furnished with an inscription beneath. Obs. rare.

subscribe (sab'skraib), v. Also 6 -ybe. [ad. L.

t4. To give one’s assent or adhesion to; to countenance, support, favour, sanction, concur in.

subscTibere, f. sub- sub- 2 + sertbere to write. Cf. SUBSCRIVE. From L. subscribere are also It. soscrivere, Sp. su{b)scribir, Pg. subscrever-, from L. type *subtusscrthere, OF. souzescrire, soubscrire, mod.F. souscrire, Pr. sotzescrivre. It. sottoscrivere.] 1. trans. To write (one*s name or mark) on,

orig. at the bottom of, a document, esp. as a witness or consenting party; to sign (one’s name) to. Now rare. 1425 Rolls of Park. IV. 297/2 In witnesse of whiche J>in^, .. my said Lord of Glouc’ hath subscribed his name with his owne hand. H. Gloucestr’. ^15x0 More Picus Wks. 3/2 Which questions.. not a few famous doctours.. had approued .. and subscribed their names vndre them. X5XX in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. {1827) I. 182 That every gentilman answerer doo subscribe his name to the Articles. x6ox Chester Love's Mart, title-p., Seuerall modeme Writers, whose names are subscribed to their seuerall workes. X643 Decl. Commons Reb. Irel. 49 The marke of Christ^her Hassall is subscribed. X676 Office Clerk of Assize B vij. Then must the Clerk of Assize direct the Cryer to call the Witnesses as they be subscribed to the Indictment. X766 Blackstone Comm. II. 377 They must all subscribe their names as witnesses. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian xvii, Vivaldi was ordered to subscribe his name and quality to the depositions. x8x6 Scott Old Mort. xxxvi, Subscribe your name in the record. [1891 Daily News 9 Feb. 5/5 Could a signature be said to be sub-scribed when, strictly speaking, it was supra-scribed?]

b. To write, set down, or inscribe below or at the conclusion of something. Now rare. 1579 Digges Stratiot. i. iii. 3 Beginne your collection from the ri^ht hand to the lefte..& what Digit resulteth, subscribe. x6xx Cor vat Crudities 56 A goodly statue.. with an honourable Elogium subscribed vnderneath the same. X657 J. Watts Scribe, Pharisee, etc. iii. loi, I shall take my leave, and subscribe a friendly farewel to you. 1709-29 V. Mandey Syst. Math., Aritn. 17 The Remainer being subscribed under the line drawn. X777 Ann. Reg., Chron. 239 His picture.. with the words, The Atheist Parson’, subscribed in capitals, i860 Alb. Smith Med. Stud. (1861) 72 In the space left for the degree of attention which the student has shown, it is better that he subscribes nothing at alt than an indifferent report. x866 Masson tr. Winer's

x688 Holme Armoury iii. ii, 33/2 An Subscribed, Moneta Nova Ordin. Frisiae.

Escochion..

1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 12 Manye do subscribe, and myghtye nations maynteine the cause. 1574 tr. Marlorat's Apoc. 15 They agree to the opinion of other men, and subscribe their sayings. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. ii. iv. 89 Admit no other way to saue his life (As I subscribe not that, nor any other, But in the losse of question). x6o6Tr. & Cr. II. iii. 156 Aia... Doe you not thinke, he thinkes himselfe a better man then I am? Ag. No question. Aiax. Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is? 1781 Gibbon Decl. Csf F. xxxvi. (1787) III. 494 Orestes.. chose rather to encounter the rage of an armed multitude, than to subscribe the ruin of an innocent people.

t5. To sign away, yield up. Obs. rare. 1605 Shaks. Lear i, ii. 24 (Qo.) The King gone to night, subscribd {ist Fo. Prescrib’d] his power, confined to exhibition, all this donne.

6. intr. To write one’s signature; esp. to put one’s signature to in token of assent, approval, or testimony; to sign one’s name as a witness, etc. Also in indirect pass. X535 CovERDALE Iso. xliv. 5 The thirde shal subscrybe with his honde vnto y* Lorde. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 140 This was the effect therof whereunto subscribed sixe and twenty Cardinalles. 157X Act 13 Eliz. c. 12 §4 None .. shalbe admitted to thorder of Deacon or Ministerie, unles he shall fyrst subscribe to the saide Artycles. 159. Sir T. More IV. ii. 74 [1235] His maiestie hath sent by me these articles.. to be subscribed to. x6o6 Shaks. Ant. Cl. iv. v. 14 Write to him, (I will subscribe) gentle adieu’s, and greetings. x6ii BiWe Transl. Pref. IP 11 They could not with good conscience subscribe to the Communion booke. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 104 In 1546 he proceeded in Divinity, having about that time subscribed to the 34 Articles, a 1722 Fountainhall Decis. (1759) I. 12 Unless there be two Notaries, and..he gave them command to subscribe for him. X724 Swift Drapier's Lett. Wks. 1755 V. ii. 101 Many of those who subscribed against me. 1909 Engl. Hist. Rev. Apr. 242 Raignolds conformed, but in a vigorous.. letter to Bancroft refused to subscribe.

tb. With compl. Obs. rare. 1641 Milton Ch. Govt. ii. Fj, Perceaving. .that he who would take Orders must subscribe slave, and take an oath withall.

7. To give one’s assent to a statement, opinion, proposal, scheme, or the like; to express one’s agreement, concurrence, or acquiescence. *549 Chaloner Erasm. Praise Folly Cj, If ye all doo subscribe to this opinion. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. iv. ii. 130 Aduise thee Aaron, what is to be done. And we will all subscribe to thy aduise. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World ii. 362 The Thracians againe subscribe to none of these reports. X643 Sir T. Browne Relig. Med. ii. §3. 143 The Foundations of Religion are already established, and the principles of Salvation subscribed unto by all. 1675 Baxter Cath. Theol. ii. i, 121 What Jesuite or Arminian will not subscribe to this? Who doubteth of it? X699 Bentley Phal. 67 Clement’s Computation is subscribed to.. by Cyril. 1710 Pope Let. 20 July, I do not expect you shou’d subscribe to my private notions. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. X2i If they do not implicitly subscribe to his condemnation of other botanists. 177X Smollett Humphry Cl. (1815) 250 She enters into her scheme of economy.. and .. subscribes implicitly to her system of devotion. X823 Scott Quentin D. Introd., I am contented to subscribe to the opinion of the best qualified judge of our time. X877 Gladstone Glean. (1879) III. 207 That comparison.. is not stated., in a manner to which I can subscribe. X878 H. M. Stanley Dark Cont. II. xi. 315 They readily subscribed to all the requirements of friendship.

b. To agree or be a party to a course of action or condition of things; to give approval, sanction, or countenance fo; also occas. to consent or engage to; to agree that... Now rare or Obs. 1566 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. i. II. 217 The Quene.. wyll that all men that ar frends to anye of those that were previe to David deathe shall subscribe to pursue them... Some have subscribed, other have refused. ii) 58 Subscribe not Hubert, giue not Gods part away. cx6oo Shaks. Sonn. evii, Death to me subscribes; Since spight of him He Hue in this poore rime. x6o6-Tr. & Cr. iv. v. 105 Hector in his blaze of wrath subscribes To tender obiects. 1631 Quarles Samson §7 Wks. (Grosart) II. 144/2 Passion replies, That feare and filiall duty Must serve affection, and subscribe to beauty. a X652 Brome City Wit iv. i, As for Corantoes,.. I speake it not swellingly, but I subscribe to no man. rx665 Mrs. Hutchinson Mem. Col. Hutchinson (1846) 69, I cannot subscribe to those who entitle that king to the honour of the reformation. X85X Hussey Papal Power ii. 76 Anatolius required the Illyrian Bishops to subscribe to him, that is, profess canonical obedience.

t b. To submit or subject oneself to law or rule; to conform or defer to a person’s will, etc. Obs. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. i. i. 81 Sir, to your pleasure humbly I subscribe. 1621 T. Williamson tr. Goulart's Wise Vieillard 119 To subscribe and submit himselfe to all his Statutes and Lawes. X642 J. M[arsh] Argt. cone. Militia 10 The will of the King ought to subscribe to the Law. X760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) II. 134, I would make a.. narration to my child of all that had passed, but.. would wholly subscribe to her pleasure.

t c. To admit one’s inferiority or error, confess oneself in the wrong. Obs. rare. X59X Shaks. / Hen. VI, ii. iv. 44 If 1 haue fewest, I subscribe in silence. 1593-2 Hen. VI, iii. i. 38 Which feare, if better Reasons can supplant, I will subscribe, and say I wrong’d the Duke.

9. Const, to: a. To admit or concede the force, validity, or truth of. Now rare or Obs. 159X Shaks. Two Gent. v. iv. 14^, I.. Plead a new state in thy vn-riual’d merit, To which I thus subscribe. 1753 Richardson Grandison I. xx, One to whose superior merit, and to whose good fortune, I can subscribe. X771 Goldsm. Hist. Eng. I. Pref. p. vi, I must warmly subscribe to the learning.. of Mr. Hume’s history. 1838 Lytton Alice i. xii. They have confided to me all the reasons of your departure and I cannot but subscribe to their justice.

tb. To make acknowledgement or admission of. 160X Shaks. All's Well v. iii. 96 When I had subscrib’d To mine owne fortune, and inform’d her fully.

flO. To make an undertaking/or, vouch or answer/or a person. Obs. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado i. i. 41 He. .challeng’d Cupid at the Flight: and my Vnckles foole reading the Challenge, subscrib’d for Cupid. x6ox-All's Well iii, vi. 89, I know th’art valiant. And to the possibility of thy souldiership, Will subscribe for thee. 11. trans. To promise over one’s signature to

pay (a sum of money) for shares in an undertaking, or to or towards a particular object; to undertake to contribute (money) in support of any object. Also, to take up (shares); = subscribe for (see 12).

SUBSCRIBED 1640 Act 16 Chas. /, c. 37 § I Diverse great summes of money have beene subscribed some part whereof is already paid in. ypocrites sotyls, ^et sotilliche wylie)? he3e cliue. 1414 26 Pol. Poems xiii. 63 Mede wi)> poyson sotyly is maynt. a 1508 Dunbar Tua Mariit Wemen 254, I wes dissymblit suttelly in a sanctis liknes. 1535 Coverdale Acts vii. 19 The same dealte suttely with oure kynred. 1600 Holland Livy XXXV. xiv. 896 How suttelly and cautelously he had like a cunning Carthaginian, couched his words in a certeine kind of flatterie. 1641 Milton Ch. Gov. 1. v. 15 Suttly to cast a jealousie upon the Crowne. jS. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII, 220 b, Utteryng wonderous woordes, as she was before subtelly and craftely induced and taught. ^1585 [R. Browne] Answ. Cartwright 24 Why did M. C. so subtlely set contrary to dumbe ministers, sufficient ministers? 1658 T. Wall Charact. Enemies Ch. 62 Let them subtlely insinuate necessary defence, sure enough the preparations they make shew a delight in war. 1727 De Foe Syst. Magic i. iv. (1840) 95 The Devil takes this for a handle, and subtly makes Canaan dream.

4. Delicately, finely. 1732 Pope Ess. Man. i. 219 In the nice bee, what sense so subtly true. From pois’nous herbs extracts the healing dew? 1849 Ruskin Seven Lamps v. § 12. 147 The Pisan front is far more subtly proportioned. 1876 G. Eliot Dan. Der. Ixvi, This subtly-poised physical susceptibility.

5. In a manner that analysis, or explanation.

defies

observation,

1854 Milman Lat. Chr. iv. i. II. 9 [Mohammedanism] dealt prodigally in angelic appearances, and believed in another incorporeal, or, rather, subtly-corporeal race, between angels and men. 1874 Green Short Hist. iv. § i. 157 The song passes swiftly and subtly into a world of romantic sentiment. 1879 Farrar St. Paul I. 157 Apology and demonstration are subtly blended throughout his appeal. 1890 Scribner's Mag. Jan. 191 A very strong impression of French superiority was very subtly instilled. 1912 Times 19 Oct. 5/2 A religious intolerance as subtly vicious as was ever the fanatical impetus of the Crescent.

subtone (’sAbtsun). [f. sub- 5 c + tone sb.l 1. A subordinate tone; an undertone. 1894 Yellow Bk. I. 190 The river was wrapped in a delicate grey haze with a golden sub-tone. 1906 Daily Chron. 4 May 5/3 Those delicate tones and sub-tones of feminine feeling which ‘mere man’ is..too dense to appreciate.

2. Mus. A subordinate sound. 1894 Daily News 10 Sept. 2/4 He [sc. Wheatstone] was the first.. to give a physical explanation of the sombre effect of the minor chord, which sounds prosaic to the aesthetic critic, for it is dependent on the theory of sub-tones just mentioned. [Wheatstone used ‘subordinate sounds’.]

subtonic (sAb'tonik), a. and sb. [In A and B i f. SUB- 19, in B 2 f. SUB- 13.]

A. adj. Phonetics. (See quot.) 1833 J Rush Philos. Human Voice (ed. 2) 54 A number of sounds, possessing.. properties analogous to those of the tonics; but differing in degree... From their inferiority to the tonics,.. whilst they admit of being intonated or carried concretely through the intervals of pitch, I have called them Subtonic sounds. Ibid., Some of the subtonic vocalities are purely nasal, as; m, n, ng, b, d, g.

B. sb, 1. Phonetics. A ‘subtonic’ sound. 1833 J Rush Philos. Human Voice (ed. 2) 55 This vocality of the subtonics.. is variously modified by the nose, tongue, teeth and lips.

2. Mus. The note a semitone immediately below the upper tonic of a scale; the leading note. 1854 Moore Compl. Cycl. Music. 1889 E. Prout Harmony i. § 13 The seventh note of the scale.. is sometimes.. called the ‘Subtonic’.

subtopia (sAb't9upi3). Also Subtopia. [Blend of SUBURB and Utopia: cf. Suburbia.] A disparaging term for: Suburbia regarded as an ideal place. Applied more generally to areas of undifferentiated, ill-planned, and ugly sub¬ urban development; unsightly suburbs which encroach on the countryside. 1955 I- Nairn in Archit. Rev. CXVII. 365 There will be no real distinction between town and county. Both will consist of a limbo of shacks, bogus rusticities, wire and aerodromes, set in some fir-poled fields... Upon this new Britain the Review bestows a name in the hope that it will stieV.—Subtopia. i960 Koestler Lotus & Robot ii. 277, I loathe crooners and swooners,.. neon and subtopia. 1963 A. Ross Australia 63 iv. 102 The descent from Utopia to Sub¬ topia is steep and short. 1971 Country Life 2 Sept. 566/1 Will there still be English villages as we know them, or will they have merged into an unending subtopia in which town and country have become indistinguishable? 1976 W. J. Burley Wycliffe & Schoolgirls vii. 123 The killer was a man of the suburbs.. at home in a neatly patterned subtopia.

sub'topian, a. and sb. Also Subtopian. [f. prec. + -AN.] A. adj. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of subtopia. 195s I. Nairn in Archil. Rev. CXVII. 372 The other is the panic reflex to the spread of Subtopia, which attempts

SUBTOTAL improvements using standards which are themselves Subtopian. 1963 Times Lit. Suppl. 3 May 321/2 For a man with such a harrowing tale to tell Mr. Camp ought not to be so reassuringly readable.. He will be avidly read by the subtopian commuters and their desperate wives. 1973 J. Leasor Host of Extras i. 24 This subtopian hinterland of back-to-back houses and outside privies.

B. sb. A resident of subtopia. 1958 N. Mackenzie Conviction ii Those parts of it [ft. Britain] that remain unspoiled are falling into the hands of the subtopians. 1972 I. Broat {title) The Subtopians. Hence sub'topianism, the characteristics or

ideals of subtopia; sub'topianize v. trans., to render subtopian. 1959 Camhr. Rev. 25 Apr. 447lz One can imagine some of them.. trying to show that this eclipse was a bad thing, for which broadcasting, subtopianism, Trade Unions and the Welfare State were jointly to blame, a 1963 C. S. Lewis Poems (1964) 62 One huge celestial charabanc, will stink and roll Through patient heaven, subtopianized from pole to pole. 1970 New Scientist 13 Aug. It needed the motor¬ car to.. subtopianize suburbia. subtotal, sb., a. (and v.) [f. sub- + total a. and

sb.y i;.] A. sb. (stressed 'subtotal) [sub- 9.] An intermediate total; a total of part of a group of numbers to be added. 1906 U.S. Patent 823,474, Fig. 4, showing means for printing marks or characters indicating both totals and subtotals. 1921 J. A. V. Turck Origin Mod. Calculating Machines 168 A feature common to recording of added columns of numerical items is the distinguishing characters for clear, sub-totals and totals by the use of letters, stars and other marks. 1952 D. R. Hartree Numerical Analysis ii. 20 After each contribution is added, a subtotal is taken, then the next contribution is set and added. 1977 New Yorker 29 Aug. 54/2, I kept the new totals in conformity with their figures but changed the supporting details and some subtotals. B. adj. (stressed sub'total) Surg. [sub- 21 g.]

Involving the removal of only part of an organ or tissue. 1908 Practitioner Dec. 788 Surgeons adopted what has been called hysterectomy with intraperitoneal treatment of the stump, or subtotal hysterectomy. 1977 Lancet 29 Oct. Sggiz The natural history of the disease may be interrupted by ablative therapy (subtotal thyroidectomy or the use of radioiodine). Hence 'subtotal v. trans., (a) to add (numbers)

so as to obtain a subtotal; (b) to obtain a subtotal from the contents of (a register, etc.). 1936 Suppl. Jrnl. R. Statistical Soc. III. 95 The contents of any register may be totalled,.. or sub-totalled, i.e. printed without clearing the register. Ibid. 99 Several prints of the function may be obtained by inserting more non-add steps after position 8, and sub-totalling register 5 on each of these. 1956 G. A. Montgomerie Digital Calculating Machines xii. 250 This causes the accumulator to be sub-totalled into register 117.

t subtract, 56. rare. Obs. [ad. L. subtractus, pa. pple. of subtrahere to subtract.] 1. ? A remainder. a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Regalia (1641) 27 Sir lohn Perrot was a goodly Gentleman.. and he was of a verv ancient discent, as an heire to many Subtracts [other ed. of 1641 abstracts] of Gentry.

2. A subtrahend. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 341 If he be carefull to make his Canon right, the Letters themselves will direct him how to frame his Divisors and Subtracts. subtract (sab'traekt), v.

Also 6 -track, [f. L. subtract-, pa. ppl. stem of subtrahere (whence OF. subtraire. It. sottrarre, Pg. subtrahir) f. subSUB- 26 + trahere to draw, carry. See also SUBSTRACT.]

1. trans. To withdraw or withhold (a thing that is or may be used or enjoyed). Obs. exc. arch. 1548 Act 2 & 3 Edw. VI, c. 13 §13 Yf anye person doe subtracte or withdrawe any manner of tithes. 1559-60 MS. Cott. Calig. B. IX, Let not men.. move zow to subtract zour helping hand. 1581 Marbeck Bk. Notes 588 They did not subtract from them their ciuill obedience or counted them from that day forward, no longer to be their kings. 1607 Statutes in Hist. Wakefield Gram. Sch. (1892) 69 To subtract so much of the Ushers wages. 1846 Grote Greece i. iii. I. 105 His ill will is thus raised, and he tries to subtract from man the use of fire.

t2. To remove/rom a place or position. Obs. 1574 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. II. 374 The merchandis.. traffiquand betuix Berwick and Edinburgh salbe subtractit and withdrawin. 1640 Bp. Hall Episc. ii. vii, 187 And yet none of the ancient burdens subtracted. 1659 Bp. Pearson Creed (1839) 303 Should we imagine Christ to anticipate the time of death, and to subtract his soul from future torments necessary to cause an expiration. 1676 Glanvill Ess. Philos. & Relig. iii. 27 Let him then subtract his Finger, and he will perceive the Quicksilver to descend from the Tube into the subjacent Vessel, b. refl. c 1540 Bellenden's Livy (S.T.S.) I. 8 (MS. A) To subtract [.MS. B substract] me fra sicht of sic miserijs as oft occurris in to oure dayis. 1657 J. Sergeant Schism Dispach't 74 If they.. would subtract themselves from her obedience. Ibid. 511 Whoever subtracts himself from a former actual! governour. 1889 Daily News 28 Feb. 4IZ Whether steps will be taken..to prevent Houston from subtracting himself from the jurisaiction of one of her Majesty’s Courts.

3. Math. To take away or deduct (one quantity from, ^out of another): see subtraction 3. Also absol. or intr. 1557 Recorde Whetst. K ij, Wherfore 1 subtract 16. out of 18. 1574 W. Bourne Regim. Sea xx. (1577) 53 Subtract or take away the stars declination from the heigth. 1652 News

SUBTRACTOR

84 fr. Low Countr. 8 Podex can.. Adde, Multiply, Subtract, Divide. 1774 M. Mackenzie Marit. Surv. 62 Subtract the Complement of the Declination from the half Sum, and take the Remainder. 1838 De Morgan Ess. Probab. 72 Remembering to subtract at the last step instead of adding. 1882 Minchin Unipl. Kinemat. 53 We should get a better approximation still by subtracting the temperature at 12 from the temperature at i second past 12, and multiplying the difference by 3600.

b. transf. and fig. 01676 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. (1677) 123 What is so subtracted or subducted out of the extent of the Divine Perfection, leaves still a Quotient, if I may so call it, Infinite. 1838 [F. Haywood] tr. Kant's Crit. Pure Reason 415 A law of the understanding, from which it is permitted to deviate under no pretence, or therefrom to subtract any phenomenon. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola ix. The transient pink flush.. subtracted nothing from her majesty. 1875 JowETT Plato (ed. 2) I. 474 That is what I suppose you to say,. .you may, if you wish, add or subtract anything.

Hence sub'tracting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1691 Ray Creation i. (1692) 109 The same Swallow by the subtracting daily of her Lggs proceeded to lay nineteen successively, c 1050 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 46 There is to be no adding or subtracting. 1956 J. L. Stewart Circuit Theory & Design ix. 289 {caption) A two-tube subtracting circuit.

subtracter, rare. [f. prec. + -er*.] 1. One who subtracts. 1828-32 Webster.

t2. = SUBTRAHEND. Obs. 1818 Todd.

3. Electronics. = subtractor 2. 1950 W. W. Stifler High-Speed Computing Devices xiii. 284 The subtracter which is subtracting a large number from a smaller generates an extra carry pulse at the end of the arithmetic operation. 1970 IEEE Trans. Computers XIX. 720/1 A cascade of these subtracters, controlled by a multiplier recorder, provides multiplication.

subtraction

(sab'traekjsn). Also 5 subtraccio(u)n, 5-6 -tractioun(e, 6 sotraccion. [ad. late L. subtractio, -onem (in Vulgate tr. Gr. urrooToA^), n. of action f. subtrahere to subtract. Cf. It. sottrazione, Pg. subtracfao. See also SUBSTRACTION.] f 1. Withdrawal or removal from a place. Obs. c 1400 Sc. Trojan War (Horstm.) ii. 369 He.. wylfully in¬ to pat stede Hath graunted pe subtractioune Of pat relyk of gret renowne To Anthenor. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 155 As in the subtraccion of Danes as vn to the maner and chaunce per of croniclers make noo mencion [etc.].

2. The withdrawal or withholding of something due, necessary, or useful. Also, an instance of this. Obs. exc. arch. c 1450 tr. De Imilatione 11. x. 53 He pat is tau3t wip pe aifte of grace, and lerned wip pe betyng of subtraccion [orig. subtractionis verbere]. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 33 This plaige of subtractioun of grace. 1598 in Archpriest Controv. (Camden) I. 96 By y' addicions & sotraccions affirmacions & negacions, etc., of the particuR* of his autority. 01656 Bp. Hall Rem. Whs. (1660) 163 A subtraction or diminution of the maintenance of studied Divines. 1818 Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) II. 242 A second subtraction of obedience, or at least declaration of neutrality. 1833 Waddington Hist. Ch. xxiii. 524 The party in France, which for some time had been opposed to the subtraction of obedience.. declared its adhesion.

b. Law. The withdrawal or withholding from a person of any right or privilege to which he is lawfully entitled. 1660 R. Coke Power tSt Subj. zi Ecclesiastical laws relate to.. subtraction and right of tythes, oblations, &c. 1768 Blackstone Comm. iii. 94 The suit for restitution of conjugal rights.. is brought whenever either the husband or wife is guilty of the injury of subtraction, or lives separate from the other without any sufficient reason. Ibid. 231 The subtraction or non-observance of any of these conditions, by neglecting to swear fealty, to do suit of court, [etc.] is an injury to the freehold of the lord. 1835 Tomlins' Law-Diet., Subtraction of Rents and Services.

c. Logic. The exception of one class from another in which the excepted class is naturally included. In recent Diets.

3. Math. The taking of one quantity from {fout of) another; the operation of finding the difference between two quantities, the result being termed the remainder. Also, an instance of this. compound subtraction: see compound a. zh. ^1425 Crafte Nombrynge (E.E.T.S.) 10 J?ou most know pat subtraccion is drawynge of one nowmber oute of anoper nomber. 1542 Recorde Gr. Artes (1575) 95 Subtraction or Rebating is nothing els, but an arte to withdrawe and abate one summe from another, that the Remainer may appeare. 1571 Digges Pantom. i. xviii. Fj, Nowe by subtraction subduce 100 from 120, there remayneth your diuisor 20. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. iv. 390 note. Subtraction of this number, and, in some, addition.. will rectifie many gross absurdities in our Chronologies. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) S.V., Compound Subtraction, is the Method of taking a Summ compounded of several different Species, from another Summ Compounded likewise of the same sorts of Species. 1854 Orr’s Circ. Sci., Math. 22 Proceed in like manner with each denomination till the subtraction is finished. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii) II. 538/2 We., perform the subtractions independently, and then regroup the results as the remainder.

b. transf. and fig. removal.

Abstraction, deduction,

1534 Whitinton Tullyes Offices i. (1540) 27 That we maye be as good accompters of our offyees and dutyes, and se bothe in addycion and subtraction what somme may

surmounte of the remayncs. 1738 T. Birch App. Life Milton 1. 72 By comparing it with his other Account, we shall perceive,. that there is not an entire Agreement in any one of the Paragraphs,but there are either Alterations, or Additions, or Subtractions, or Contradictions. 1820 R. Jackson Sk. Febrile Dis. (ed. 2) I. 227 Dr. Rush, and other American physicians carried subtraction of blood to great extent in the American emdemic. 1828 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. 3) II. 325 The ^ift of a single million out of this vast amount is about as insignificant as the subtraction of a grain of wheat from a peck measure. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. xiii. §1.723 From it all the varieties of organized products might be obtained, by the addition or subtraction of water, oxygen, and ammonia. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. (1909) 25 The world can endure the subtraction of even a justice of the peace with provoking equanimity. 4. Detraction, depreciation. (Cf. subtractor.)

rare. 1890 Century Mag. XXXIX. 624/2 Of Shakspere he [rr. Emerson] talked much, and always without a word of subtraction.

subtractive (sab'traektiv), a. and sb. [ad. med.L. subtractwus, f. subtract-: see subtract v. and -IVE. Cf. Pg. subtractivo.'\ A. adj. a. Involving or denoting subtraction, deduction, or diminution; also in Linguistics, of a morph or morpheme (cf. replacive a.); (of a mathematical quantity) that is to be subtracted, negative, having the minus sign. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 808 We have therefore nowthree Prosthaphsreses of the Moon... Which since they are all of the same sort, to wit, each of them subtractive [etc.]. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXI. 352 Subtractive Ratio is that whose Terms are dispos’d to Subtraction, that is, to Division. 1812 Woodhouse Astron. xiv. (1821) 381 The resulting numerical values..if additive of the north polar distance, are subtractive of the zenith distance. 1813 Monthly Mag. XXXVI. 307 However—Yet—Notwithstanding— Nevertheless. These may be called subtractive conjunctions: they all concede something, and deduct something else. 1824 R. Jackson View Formation etc. Armies 505 Besides measured diet,..there are other means..diminishing the volume of the fluids... These are subtractive, viz. blood letting and Burging. 1829 Bentham Justice (st Cod. Petit. Prelim. Explan. p. vi. To employ either draft, with., amendments, whether additive, subtractive, or substitutive. 1890 H. B. Fine Number-Syst. Algebra 102 In reducing equations.. subtractive terms in either member are rendered additive by transposition to the other member. 1948, etc. [see replacive a.]. 1953 [see portmanteau sb. 4d]. 1968 Amer. Speech XLHI. 203 Primary graphemic shortenings.. may be divided into the subtractive and the replacive.

b. Cryst. (See quot. 1805-17.) 1805-17 R. Jameson Char. Min. (ed. 3) 147 Tetrahedral and prismatic molecules are always arranged in such a manner in the interior of primitive and secondary crystals, that, taking them in groups of 2, 4, 6, 8 they compose parallelopipeds... These parallelopipeds are by Hauy named subtractive molecules. 1823 Brooke Crystallogr. 66 A more simple theory of decrement.. may be substituted for that which has been established upon the assumption of the irregular tetrahedron as the integrant molecule, and the obtuse rhomboid as the subtractive molecule.

c. Photogr. Of or pertaining to the production of a coloured photographic image by passing white light through a series of filters which absorb or subtract different parts of the spectrum. Cf. additive a. c. 1906 E. J. Wall tr. Konig's Natural-Color Photogr. i. 23 {heading) Three-color printing, or the subtractive method of three-color photography. 1916 G. L. Johnson Photogr. in Colours ix. 141 Processes.. which depend on the ‘threecolour’ principle are daily growing in favour... There are two forms of this process, the ‘subtractive’ one.. and the ‘additive’ method. 1935 Uee additive a. c]. 1957 V. J. Kehoe Technique Film ^ Television Make-Up 219 The dye images form the composite color pictures by subtractive synthesis. 1978 SLR Camera Dec. 61/1 This subtractive method is the most commonly used in modern colour printing.

B. sb. Something that is subtracted or deducted from another quantity; spec, in Linguistics, a subtractive morph or morpheme. 1949 E. A. Nida Morphology (ed. 2) iv. 103 Such bound forms are either (i) nonclitics—additives, replacives, subtractives. 1954 WordH. 224 The same comment applies to 'subtractives’. 1979 Daily Tel. 21 Nov. 18 Apart from the purchase of a stamp.. the ]p is no more than an additive to or subtractive from some other price.

sub'tractor (sAb'traekt3(r)). [f.

subtract v. +

-OR.]

1. (Substituted by Warburton, 1747, for of the folios in Shaks. Twel. N. i. iii. 37-) 2. Electronics. A circuit or device that produces an output dependent on the difference of two inputs or of multiples of them. Cf. SUBTRACTER 3.

SUBSTRACTOR

1950 W. W. Stifler High-Speed Computing Devices 450/1 (Index), Subtractor [in text as subtracter]. 1953 A. D. & K. H. V. Booth Automatic Digital Calculators vi. 36 An adder or subtractor requires the provision of some form of register in which the sum is to be stored. 1970 J. Earl Tuners & Amplifiers v. 118 The signals from these [tnicrophones] are fed into an 'adder/subtractor' network, giving two outputs, one L + R and the other L — R. 1977 J- G- Graeme Designing with Operational Amplifiers vii. 177 To combine addition and subtraction with integration, the summing and differencing techniques of adders and subtractors are applied to integrators.

SUBTRAHEND subtrahend ('sAbtrahend).

Math. [ad. L. subtrahendus (sc. numerus number), gerundive of suhtrahere to subtract.] The quantity or number to be subtracted. 1674 Jeake Arith. (1696) 18 The number to be substracted ..called the Subtrahend. 1714 Cunn Treat. Fractions 39 Then substract the Numerator of the Subtrahend from the common Denominator. 1826 in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) I. 428/1 The next digit in the subtrahend is greater than the one corresponding to it in the minuend.

b. transf.

A sum of money to be deducted.

1845 Carlyle Cromwell (1871) I. 98 Subtracting the due subtrahend. 1858 - Fredk. Gt. ix. x, Here is the Princess’s account; with the subtrahend, twenty-five or seventy-five per cent, not deducted. 1911 Edinb. Rev. Jan. 138 Her wages, .are liable to a serious subtrahend for the loss.. caused by leaving her house .. in the hands of another.

t subtray, tJ. Obs, Also 5-6 subtrahe, 6-trah, [f. imper. sing, subtrahe or stem subtrah- of L. subtrahere to subtract. Cf. substra.] To subtract {trans. and intr.). c 1425 Crafte Nombrynge (E.E.T.S.) 13 Here he teches pe Craft how j>ou schalt know, whan j>ou hast subtrayd, whe)>er hou hast wel ydo or no. ci^^oArt Nombryng (E.E.T.S.) 16 And so forthe subtrahe fro the totalle nombre in respect of p€ digit. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. v. in Ashm. (1652) 81 Your Liquors be ordained to add and subtray, To make equalitie by wisdome of assay. 1549 Chalonef Erasm. on Folly G ij, From howe many.. euilles I haue subtraied these my selie caches. 1579 Digces Stratiot. i. xv. 26 The last Fraction being lesse then ® enforceth you to Subtrahe one out of 4. 1588 j. Mellis Briefe Instr. Dviij, To make the summes equall, gather the total hereof.. and subtray it from the total! summe of your Creditor opposite.

'sub,treasurer,

[sub-

SUBUMBRELLA

85

6.]

An

assistant

or

deputy treasurer. The specific designation of an official of Hereford and Truro Cathedrals, and of the Inner Temple; formerly in U.S. of the official in charge of a subtreasury. 1546, 1786 [implied in subtreasurership]. 1821 Lamb Elia, Old Benchers Inner T., But the worthy sub-treasurer —who respects his old and his new masters—would but have been puzzled. 1849 Eastwick Dry Leaves 172, I suddenly reflected that the treasurer—with all the race of subtreasurers—had departed. 1882 Ainger Lamb vi. 103 His father’s old and loyal friend Randal Norris, the subtreasurer of the Inner Temple.

'subtriple, a.

[ad. late L. subtriplus: see sub- io

and TRIPLE a.]

1. Math. That is one third of a quantity or number; denoting a proportion of i to 3; (of a ratio) of which the antecedent is one third of the consequent. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies viii. §6. 60 Which must be in sub¬ triple proportion of the diameter of the sunne to the diameter of the great orbe. a i^6 Scarbgrgh Euclid (170$) 180 As 13 to 4 inverted, is 4 to 13 viz. Subtile sesquiquartal. 1719 Quincy Compl. Disp. 14 The Proportion of White Lead to Lead itself comes out still less, i.e. sub-triple. 1728 Chambers Cycl.

2. sub-triple spot, a moth (see quot.). 1832 J. Rennie Butterfl. & M. 179 The Sub-triple Spot (Paramesia subtripunctulana).

'sub,triplicate, a. Math, [sub- io.] 1. Of a ratio or proportion: Being that of the cube roots of the quantities; thus, 2 : 3 is the subtriplicate ratio of 8 : 27. 1656 [see subduplicate]. 1710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II, Paraboloids, are Paraboliform Curves in Geometry; whose Ordinates are supposed to be in a Subtriplicate, Subquadrimlicate, &c. Ratio of their respective Abscissae. 1781 Phil. Trans. LXXI. 316 Let us see how near they come to the reciprocal sub-triplicate ratio of their weights. K2. = SUBTRIPLE. (A misuse.) 1656 Hobbes Six Lessons Wks. 1845 VII. 277 It is the same fault when men call.. a third part subtriplicate of the whole.

sub'triplicated, a.

[sub-

21 f.]

Imperfectly

divided into three sections. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 212 Lip bordered internally; columella subtriplicated.

subtrist

(sAb'trist), a. rare. [ad. L. subtristis^ f.

sub- 19 H1820 Scott Abbot melancholic.

sad.] Somewhat sad. xxix,

'sub,tropic, a. and sb.

You

look

subtrist

and

[sub- 12 b, 19.]

A. adj. ~ SUBTROPICAL.

of a

1891 in Cent. Diet. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, Subtropic, applied to half-hardy plants which in temperate climates can thrive in summer only.

1546 Yks. Chantry-Surv. (Surtees) II. 363 The Subtresorer-shyppe in the saide Churche. 1786 J. Bacon Liber Regis 1102 Dioceseof York. The Cathedral Church... Sub Treasurership.

B, sb. pi. subtropics: the regions adjacent to or bordering on the tropics.

Hence sub'treasurership, subtreasurer.

the

office

'sub,treasury, [sub- 7d.] A subordinate or branch treasury; U.S. the organization by which the separate safe-keeping of the public funds is entrusted to specially appointed officers; any of the branches of the Treasury established in certain cities of the States for the receipt and safe-keeping of public monies. 1837 Calhoun Wks. III. 81 This proposed reorganization has been called a sub-treasury. 1837-42 Hawthorne Twicetold T. (1851) II. viii. 118 With their interminable brawls about Banks and the Sub-Treasury, Abolition [etc.]. 1858 Homans Cycl. Comm. 1765/2 The failures of many of these [banking institutions] during the years 1837-1842 led to the establishment, on the 6th August, 1846, of the Independent Treasury, or Sub-treasury... The sub-treasuries for the reception of the public funds are at Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and other cities. 1896 Daily News 24 July 8/5 A telegram from Washington says that the Treasury Department has been advised that over 23 million dollars in gold will be turned into the sub-treasuries by the banks. 1901 Alldridge Sherbro xxvii. 313 There was a sub¬ treasury at the port of Sulima; the sub-accountant forwarded down.. revenue to the amount of £1,000. attrib. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. jbbjz Van Buren.. after a four years’ struggle,.. succeeded in making the ‘sub¬ treasury scheme’ law (1840).

'subtri,angular, a. Chiefly Zool. and Bot. [ad. mod.L. subtrianguldris: see sub21 e.] Approaching the form of a triangle; somewhat triangular. 1787 tr. Linnaeus' Fam. Plants 763 Calodendron... Seeds two in each cell, subtriangular. 1824 Du Bois Lamarck's Arrangem. 45 The Mactrse-.are marine shells..almost always subtriangular. 1854 Owen in Orr's Circ. Sci., Org. Nat. I. 192 The exoccipitals.. are very irregular subtriangular bones. 1881 Nature XXIII. 605 A sub¬ triangular wedge-shaped implement.

So 'subtri,angulate a., with combining form ,subtriangu'lato-. 1849 Hardy in Proc. Berw. Nat. Club II. vii. 361 Head sub-triangulate. 1852 Dana Crust, i. 118 Carapax subtriangulato-ovate.

'subtribe,

[sub- 7 b.] A subdivision of a tribe. 1836-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. II. 860/1 The second sub¬ tribe, Hydradephaga, includes the predaceous waterbeetles. 1857 [see subclass]. 1857, etc. [see hapu]. 1859 R. F. Burton Centr. Afr. in Jrnl. Geog. Soc. XXIX. 84 The Wazaramo number many sub-tribes, the principal of which are the Wakamba. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 150 Tribe iv. Seseiinese... Sub-tribe 2. Coriandrea. 1958 G. Lienhardt in Middleton & Tait Tribes without Rulers 103 A tribe is divided into subtribes, its largest political segments. 1977 Time 19 Dec. 21/3 Its population of 2 5 million citizens includes members of 76 ethnic groups, mostly subtribes of the Tswana.

Hence 'subtribual a., pertaining to a subtribe. 1881 Bentham '\x\ Jrnl. Lin. Soc. XVIII. 287 The most important tribual and subtribual characters.

1886 Times (Philad.) 3 May (Cent.), There are but two counties [of Florida] in the sub-tropics—Dade and Monroe. 1898 P. Manson Trop. Diseases i. i. i The principal cause of morbidity in the tropics and sub-tropics.

sub'tropical,

a. Also ,sub'tropicaL 12b, 19.] 1. Bordering on the tropics.

[sub-

1865 Englishman's Mag. Nov. 393 Some currents convey ice into subtropical countries. 1807 Lyell Princ. Geol. (ed. 10) I. I. X. 200 A climate approaching that now only experienced in sub-tropical regions. 1883 Chamb. Jrnl. 142 The sponges of commerce are almost wholly obtained from tropical or sub-tropical seas.

2. Characteristic of subtropical regions; of a climate, character, habit, etc. between temperate and tropical; almost tropical. 1842 Loudon Suburban f/ort. 527 Climates sub-tropical, or tropical. 1863 Dana Man. Geology 534 The Miocene flora of the vicinity of Vienna the same author pronounces to be subtropical. ib68 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 6 The..culture of tropical and sub-tropical fruits in the southern States. 1880 Dawkins Early man in Brit. ii. 21 The sub-tropical members decreased, and the temperate forms.. preponderated.

subtrude

(sab'truid), v. [f. L. sub- sub- 2, 26 -I-

trudere to thrust.] 1. trans. To thrust under. a 1846 Dublin Rev. (Wore.).

2. intr. To thrust itself in stealthily. 1898 Hardy subtrude.

Wessex Poems 129, 1 see the nightfall shades

Jrnl. Psychiatry CXXXVII. 502/1 Subtyping of schizophrenia into paranoid and non-paranoid subtypes.

'sub,typical, a.

[sub- 19.] a. Of the character of a subtype, b. Not quite typical; lying between the typical and aberrant forms. 1837 SwAiNSON Nat. Hist. Birds II. 4 The first three of these sub-families constitute the aberrant circle... The fourth is the sub-typical. Ibid. 76 The Piprinae constitute the sybtypical group of this family [sc. the Ampelinae]. 1854 Woodward Mollusca ii. 241 The Bivalve Shell-fish., constitute the second or sub-typical group in the quinary system.

Ilsubucula (sa'bjuikjub). Also anglicized (rare) subucule. [L. dim. f. sub under + *uere to put, as in exuere, induere.] a. A kind of shirt or under¬ tunic worn by the ancient Romans, b. In the Anglo-Saxon Church, a tunic worn beneath the alb, serving as a kind of cassock. [Cf. CI450 Capgrave Life St. Gilbert 125 My auctor her setteth a word ‘subucula’ whech is both an awbe and a schert.] 1660 R. Coke Power ^ Subj. 162 That every Priest celebrating Mass, hath his Corporal, and Subucule [mispr. Subumle] under his Alban. 1849 Rock Ch. Fathers I. v. 460 Besides the alb.. the Anglo-Saxons wore another garment.. the subucula. 1877 Encycl. Brit. VI. 456/2 It was a custom of the Romans to wear two tunics... Tne one next the skin was known as the subucula.

Subud (so'bud). [Contraction of Skr. susUa good disposition, budh to awake, learn, dharma custom (see quot. 1968).] A system of exercises by which the individual seeks to approach a state of perfection through the agency of the divine power; hence, a movement (founded in 1947 and led by the Javanese mystic Pak Muhammad Subuh, b. 1901) based on this system. 1958 J. G. Bennett Concerning Subud vi. 111 Subud.. the perfect harmony of the inner life (Budhi) and outer life (Susila) that is attained when our entire being is submitted to the Will of God. 1959 A. Huxley Let. 12 Aug. (1969) 874 Subud is simply a technique for reproducing the quaking of the early Quakers—a release via the muscles. 1962 Lancet 26 May 1125/2 As Subud has taken some hard knocks in your columns, I feel that someone ought to speak up for the 5000-6000 members of the Subud movement in this country. 1968 E. Van Hien What is Subud? ii. 25 Subud is a contraction of three Sanskrit words: Susila Budhi Dharmi. In Subud terminology, these have been interpreted as follows: Susila means ‘right living’. Budhi refers to ‘the higher powers and capacities latent in man himself. Dharma means ‘submission to the Will of God’. Taken together, they mean ‘Right living according to the highest that is possible for man in submission to God’s Will’. 1969 M. Subuh Basis Aim of Subud 5 It is also necessary to explain that Subud is neither a kind of religion nor a teaching, but it is a spiritual experience awakened by the Power of God. 1972 N. Saunders Alternative London xviii. 176 Subud forms a link between psychotherapy and mysticism as roads to self-realisation.

subulate ('sju:bjubt), a. Bot. and Zool.

[ad. mod.L. subuldtuSy f. subula awl: see -ate^. Cf. F. subule.^ Awl-shaped; slender and tapering to a point. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. i. xiii. (1765) 31 Subulate, Awlshaped. 1785 Phil. Trans. LXXV. 9 Our bird.. has a weak, slender, subulate bill. 1785 Martyn Lett. Bot. xiii. (1794) 132 Flowers in a spike, with a subulate receptacle. 1817 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xvii. II. 33 Their long and large head, armed with very long subulate mandibles. 1087 W. Phillips Brit. Discomycetes 303 Margin unevenly fringed with somewhat roughened subulate hairs. Comb. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. viii. (1858) 136 Radical leaves subulate-striated. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 206 Involucral bracts, .subulate-lanceolate.

So 'subulated a., with comb, form ‘subulate-. 1752 Hill Hist. Anim. 495 The beak of the Sturnus is of asubulated figure. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. ii. xx. (1765) 118 The upper Filament is subulato-setose. 1773 G. White Selborne, To Barrington 8 July, The hippoboscae hirundinis, with narrow subulated wings. 1833 Hooker in Smith’s Eng. Flora V. i. 21 Leaves subulato-setaceous.

subuliform (sjui'bjuihfoim), a.

[ad. mod.L. subuliformis, f. subula awl: see -form.] Subulate. 1859 Mayne

'subtype,

[sub-5 c.] A subordinate type; a type

included in a more general type; spec, subdivision of a type of micro-organism.

a

1862 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. (ed. 2) i. §2. 50 The hydrochloric acid type.. forms a subtype which comprehends the chlorides, fluorides, bromides, iodides, and cyanides. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. 11. 122 In some Natural Orders the amount of variation.. is so considerable that we shall find it needful to employ subtypes. 1951 Whitby & Hynes Med. Bacterial, (ed. 5) xii. 203 By preparing specific Vi phages more than 20 types and subtypes of the typhoid bacillus have been recognized. 1963 Lancet 12 Jan. 92/2 Three serotypes are known, but subtypes of type 2 have recently been demonstrated in some animal species. 1979 Sci. Amer. Jan. 66/1 That particular subtype of the influenza virus had been the agent of the pandemic of 1918, which killed 20 million people worldwide.

Hence as v. trans. ^ to assign to a subtype; to classify in terms of subtypes; 'subtyping vbl. sb. 1973 Lancet 20 Oct. 867/1 Relatives of 9 blood-donors were also subtyped; all had the same subtype as the index case to which they were related. Ibid. 869/1 The value of subtyping as an epidemiological tool. 1977 Ibid. 15 Oct. 803/2 A multiply resistant strain of type-19 ("ot yet subtyped) Streptococcus pneumoniae was isolated. 1980 Brit.

Expos. Lex. 1866 Treas. Bot.

fsubulon. Obs. [ad. L. subulo^ f. subula awl.] A young hart (with straight unbranched horns). 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 122 marg.. Of Spittards & Subulons. Ibid. 133 The dung of Harts cureth the dropsie, especially of a Subulon or young Hart. 1688 Holme Armoury ii. viii. 160/2 He beareth Argent, a Subulons (or a Brocards) head, proper... This head of a Subulon, is bom by the name of Subell.

tsub'umber, u. Obs. rare~'. [f. L.

s«6sub-2 + umbra shadow. Cf. subumbrage s.v. sub- z.] trans. To shelter. C1470 Harding Chron. lxiii. vi. Under shryne buryed and subumbred Emong al Christen kynges worthy to be remembred,

llsubum'brella. Zool. [mod.L.; see

sub- if.] The internal ventral or oral disk of a hydrozoan; the concave muscular layer beneath the umbrella of a jelly-fish. 1878 Bell tr. Gegenbaur's Comp. Anat. io8 In the MedusEe it [sr. a muscular layer] is limited to the surface which carries the gastric apparatus, where it forms the ‘sub¬ umbrella’. 1888 Rolleston Sc Jackson Anim. Life 248

Scattered ganglion cells in connection with this [inner nerve] ring lie in the ectoderm of the sub-umbrella. Hence subum'brellar a. [sub- i b.], beneath

the umbrella; pertaining to the subumbrella. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. iii. 137 A sub-umbrellar cavity with a roof formed by the umbrella.

tsub'union. Obs. rare. [ad. mod.L. subunio, rendering late Gr. {xjtev (= into under + tv one) hyphen: see union.] Incomplete union (of words or syllables). [The L. word is used = hyphen; cf.:—1665 R. Johnson Scholars Guide 2 A Subunio (-) used i. when two whole words are united, as pale-faced. 2. when one part of the word is writ at the end of one line, and the other at the beginning of the next. 1685 Matlock Fax Nova Artis Scrib. 20.] 1648 Hexham Du. Diet. ii. Gram. Bbb, Hyphen is a Note of Sub-union, either of two words.. or of the Connexion of two or more Syllables together. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. v. 251 /1 Hyphen^ is a mark of subunion either of two words, as Self-love; or of the connection of two Syllables at the end of a Line, and the beginning of the succeeding Line thus —,

suburb ('sAb3:b).

Forms: pi. 4-5 sub(b)arbes, -is, (-ys), -urbis, 5-7 suburbes, 6-7 subburbs, suberbs, (4 subaarbis, 5 -orbz, sowbarbys, subbardes, -ars, -ers, 6 -arbs, -ardes, subberbes, -is, -urbes, -ys, -orbes, sub-vrbs), 5- suburbs; also 5 sowthbarbys, -ez, 6 southebarbis (see south-®); sing. 4-7 suburbe, 5 sub(b)arbe, subbarde, 7suburb. [a. OF. sub{b)urbej pi. -es, ad. L. suburbiuniy pi. -ta (med.L. also suburbii), f. sub SUB- II + urbs city. Cf. Sp., Pg. suburbio.^ 1. The country lying immediately outside a town or city; more particularly, those residential parts belonging to a town or city that lie immediately outside and adjacent to its walls or boundaries. a. collect, pi. ri38o Wyclif Wks. (1880) 364 J?ai hadden subarbis to fede per pe beestis ^at schuld be offred sacrifice to god in pe temple. C1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. 104 In the suburbes of a toun.. Lurkynge in hernes and in lanes blynde. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 211 An oxe spak to a plow3 man in pe subarbes of Rome. 1398-Barth, de P.R. XIV. xii. (Tollem. MS.) Sichem, J>at was a cite of socoure with subbarbes {ed. 1535 subardes, 1582 suburbes] I>erof in mounte Effraym. £*1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 4 Florentynes, and Venycyens, And Esterlinges,.. aftyr the maier riding, Passid the subbarbis to mete withe the Kyng. 1439 Rolls of Park. V. 23/1 Fletestrete in the subbardes of London. C1460 Oseney Reg. 6 church of seynte marye Mawdeleyn the which is i-sett in the subbarbis of oxonforde. 1493 in Young Ann. Barber-Surg. Lond. (1890) 67 Withyn this cyte or subbers of the same. 1523 Act Id & 15 Hen. vIII, c. 3 §5 Withyn either of the said Townes of Lyn and Great Yarmouth or Suburbes of the same. 1592 Greene Vision Wks. (Grosart) XII. 259 He trudgeth towards Antwerpe, where in the suberbes, hee heard or his wife. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. Wks. 1904 II. 148 London, what are thy Suburbes but licensed Stewes? 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, V. iv. 76 Theres a trim rabble let in: are all these Your faithfull friends o’ th’ Suburbs? 1665 Baker's Chron., Contin. Chas. /, 501 That part of the Suburbs of London commonly called Covent Garden. 01720 Sewel Hist. Quakers (1795) II. vii. 2 At London, and in the suburbs. 1845 s. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. III. 223 They., had resolved to burn the suburbs, in order to preserve the city within the walls. 1875 Helps .Soc. Press, iv. 59 How this ugly lot of suburbs would join with that ugly lot, and that there would soon be one continuous street.

fb. collect, sing. 1395 E.E. Wills (1882) 9 In the parosch of seynt sepulcre in the suburbe of london. C1440 Promp. Parv. 482/1 Suburbe, of a cyte or wallyd towne (/C. suburb or sowthbarbys of cyte), suburbium, suburbanum. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 9 He was sent to Gloucester College, in the Suburb of Oxon. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey). [1853 Newman Hist. Sk. (1873) I. i. ii. 70 Its cities..were surrounded beyond their fortifications by a suburb of fields and gardens.]

2. Any of such residential parts, having a definite designation, boundary, or organization. a. sing. form. 1433 Lydg. St. Edmund App. 395 Not ferre out of the toun In a subarbe callyd Rysbygate. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Wars 955 Suddenly a suburb beyond the River, that might have been defended, was quitted, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 15 Jan. 1645, I went to the Ghetto, where the Jewes dwell as in a suburbe by themselues. 1727 De Foe Tout Gt. Brit. III. II. 34 This Street is call’d the Cannon-Gate,., which Part, tho’ a Suburb, is a Kind of Corporation by itself, as Westminster to London. 1836 Macgillivray Trav. Humboldt v, 68 Crossing the Indian suburb, the streets of which were very neat. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1877) III. xii. 109 The monks of Saint Stephen already dwelt in their suburb beyond the walls of Caen. 1913 Standard 20 June 7/7 The people of Clapham, or Cricklewood, or Clapton, or any other suburb.

tb. pi. form zvith sing, concord. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 810 The suburbs of Gates¬ head, which is conioined to New-castle. 01668 Lassels Voy. Italy (1698) I. 58 A continual Suburbs of stately villas and villages. 1753 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. (ed. 5) III. 214 The Market-place and St. Nicolas’s Church, from whence, for a good Way, shoots out a Suburbs to the North-east,.. and each Suburbs has its particular Church.

3. transf. and fig. (pi., rarely sing.) Outlying parts, ouskirts, confines, purlieus. a. of localities. 1382 Wyclif Ezek. xlv. 2 On cchc part it shal be halewid in fyue hundrid by fyue hundrid, four maner by cumpas, and in fifti cubitis in to the suburbis therof bi cumpas. i6ox

SUBURBAN

86

SUBUNION

Dent Pathw. Heaven 3 *3 HI company is the suburbs of Hell. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies iii. iv. 128 They come to the Hands of Guadelupe Dominique,.. and the rest, which.. be as it were, the suburbs of the Indies. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage { \ til91 Constantine raised these suburbes of Hell, and destroyed both the customes, statues, and temple it selfe. 1635 Quarles Embl. v. vi. (1718) 270 To heav’n’s high city I direct my journey. Whose spangled suburbs entertain mine eye. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. vi. § 2 II. 285 The Kitchin.. with the Larder and Pantrey the necessary suburbs thereof. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 773 [Bees] Flie to and fro, or on the smoothed Plank, The suburo of thir Straw-built Cittadel,.. confer Thir State affairs. 01703 Burkitt On N. T. Luke xxiii. 42 Even then, when he is in the suburbs of hell, he will blaspheme.

b. of immaterial things. 1599 NLenten StuffeYIks. 1905 III. i74Thevaward or subburbes of my narration. 1642 D. Rogers Naaman 363 They would never come within the condition or suburbes of mercy. 1650 Taylor Holy Living ii. §6. 142 When our fortunes are violently chang’d, our spirits are unchang’d, if they alwayes stood in the Suburbs and expectation of sorrowes. 1655 Fuller Best Act Obliv. 2 Lent is a season for sorrow, this Week is the suburbs of Lent. 1822-56 De Quincey Confess. Wks. 1890 III. 293 In summer, in the immediate suburbs of midsummer. 1848 Longf. Fireside, Resign, v. This life of mortal breath Is but a suburb of the life elysian. 1863 Cowden Clarke Shaks. Char. xvii. 445 Silence is an embryo of a man,.. a man dwelling in the suburbs of sense.

c. jocular. a 1658 Cleveland Poems (1687) 326 The Suburbs of my Jacket are so gone, I have not left a Skirt to sit upon.

4. attrib. and Comb. a. Simple attrib. (rarely in pi. form) passing into adj. = Belonging to a suburb or the suburbs, suburban. Now rare. 1592 Nobody Someb. I, Heares queanes maintaind in euery suburb streete. 1593 Marlowe Lucan's ist Bk. 569 Those that inhabited the suburbe fieldes Fled. 1662 Gerbier Brief Disc. 19 The Windows on the London and Suburbs Houses. 1680 Otway Orphan Prol. 20 The harmless Life Of Suburb Virgin or of City Wife. 01721 Prior Turtle & Sparrow 424 Hear thy dirty Off-spring Squall From Bottles on a Suburb-Wall. 1811 Scott Don Roderick ii. xxxix. The spark that, from a suburb-hovel’s hearth Ascending, wraps some capital in flame. 1820 Keats Lamia ii. 26 From the slope side of a suburb hill. 1883 Century Mag. Oct. 821/1 The houses..grow up stories higher—villas—suburb houses.

fb. = Belonging to or characteristic of the suburbs (of London) as a place of inferior, debased, and esp. licentious habits of life (cf. quots. 1593, 1613, in sense i). (freq. in 17th cent.) Obs. suburb sinner: a loose woman, prostitute. 1598 B. JoNSON Ev. Man in Hum. i. iii. If I can but hold him vp to his height,.. it will do well for a suburbe-humor. 1599 - Cynthia's Rev. II. iv. We cannot haue a new peculiar court-tire, but these retainers will haue it; these Suburbe-sunday-waiters. 1608 Dekker Lanth. Gf Candle Lt. Wks. (Grosart) III. 266 Belzebub.. knowes, that these Suburb sinners haue no landes to Hue ^on but their legges. 1633 Marmion Fine Companion G2 There’s a wench that has her Suburb trickes about her, I warrant. 1638 Nabbes Bride i. iv. You malkin of suburb authority set up only to fright crows. 1649 Milton Eikon. Pref., Dissolute swordmen and Suburb roysters. 1664 Cotton Scarron. iv. (1667) 136 Some durty Suburb drab. 01668 Davenant News fr. Plimouth iii. i, You look in this light habit Like one of the Suburb-Sinners.

c. = SUBURBICARIAN. rare. 1813 Examiner i Mar. 131/2 The six suburb Bishopricks shall be re-established.

d. t suburb dross, bee-glue, propolis (see quot. and cf. quot. 1667 in sense 3 a). 1657 S. Purchas Pol. Flying-Ins. 158 Propolis is as much as suDurbe dross, with which the Bees fasten the skirts of the Hive to the board.

suburban (ss'bsibsn), a. and sb.

[ad. L. suburbdnus, f. sub SUB- 11+ urbs city: see -an. Cf. F. suburbain. It., Sp., Pg. suburbano.] A. adj. 1. Of or belonging to a suburb or the suburbs of a town; living, situated, operating, or carried on in the suburbs. 01625 Fletcher Faithf. Friends 11. ii, To yield At first encounter may befit the state Of some suburbane strumpet, but not her. 1631 Brathwait Whimzies, Apparator 131 A pestilent headpeece hee ha’s to blow up suburbane traders: with whom hee trucks. 01661 Holyday (1673) 18/2 The Rich had stately Monuments on the sides of the publick ways in their own suburbane fields. 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 243 Athens.. native to famous wits Or hospitable, in her sweet recess. City or Suburban, studious walks and shades. 1751 T. Edwards in Richardson's Corr. (1804) III. 19, I will hope that.. the air of your agreeable suburbane North-End, will restore you. 1781 CowPER Retirem. 481 Suburban villas, highway-side retreats. That dread th’ encroachment of our growing streets. 1824 Loudon Encycl. Gard. (ed. 2) §7285 The suburban villa.. is of limited extent, but contains a small kitchen-garden and stables... Such villas are occupied more by professional men and artists. 1837 Lockhart Scott I. iv. 120 His chosen intimate, .continued to be.. Mr. John Irving—his suburban walks with whom have been recollected so tenderly. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 351 They reside..at suburban country seats surrounded by shrubberies and flower gardens. 1855 Ibid. xviif. IV. 243 Among the suburban residences of our kings, that which stood at Greenwich had long held a distinguished lace. 1883 Law Times LXXV. 130/2 The speculative uilder.. has become the pest of suburban London.

2. transf. Having characteristics that are regarded as belonging especially to life in the suburbs of a city; having the inferior manners, the narrowness of view, etc., attributed to residents in suburbs.

1817 Byron Beppo Ixvi, A fifth’s look's vulgar, dowdyish, and suburban. 18^ Emerson Cond. Life, Worship Wks. (Bohn) II. 403 If you follow the suburban fashion in building a sumptuous-looking house for a little money, it will appear to all eyes as a cheap dear house. 3. = SUBURBICARIAN. rare. 1858 J. Martineau Stud. Chr. 204 Two names arc given in.., those of Hyppolytus, a suburban clergyman, and of Caius, whose charge lay within the city itself.

4. Special collocations: suburban line, a railway line which runs between the centre of a city and its suburbs; suburban neurosis, a form of neurosis said to occur esp. among suburban housewives which is associated with feelings of boredom, loneliness, and lack of personal fulfilment; suburban spravol, the straggling and often ill-planned expansion of the suburbs of a city over a large area of adjacent countryside; an instance of this. 1869 Bradshaw's Railway Man. XXI. 379 The *Suburban line, from the Salt River station to Wynberg, is now open. 1926 Times 6 May 3/1 Skeleton services were run on main and suburban lines, and more trains are promised to-day. 1972 C. Fremlin Appointment with Yesterday i. 10 South Coast, this [ticket] office... Suburban line, opposite Platform Six. 1938 S. J. L. Taylor in Lancet 26 Mar. 759/1, I hope to show that environment plays no less a part in the production of what I venture to call ‘the *suburban neurosis’ than it does in the production of physical disease. 1962 Listener 6 Dec. 948/2 The so-called ‘suburban neurosis’ is due to society’s having failed to provide a constructive role for these mothers. 19^ JVn/. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiatry XXII. 172 {heading) The nuclear family, suburban neurosis, and iatrogenesis in Auckland mothers of young children. 1949 H. Blumenfeld in Social Forces Oct. 59/1 The Association poses the alternative of ‘self-contained towns’ versus ‘*suburban sprawl’. 1958 Listener 19 June 1022/3 The transformation of most of the country into a gigantic suburban sprawl. 1972 Country Life 6 Jan. 18/1 The suburban sprawl that characterises much of the eastern seaboard of the northern United States.

B. sh. sb.pl. Suburbs. Obs. 01340 HXmpole

Psalter Cant. 520 pe suburbanys of

gomor.

2. a. A suburban residence, b. A resident in the suburbs. 1841 S. Bamford Passages in Life of Radical (ed. 2) I. xxxiv. 203 He passed on, leaving those warm-hearted suburbans capering and whooping like mad. 1856 Newman Callista xxii. 195 Can truth give me a handsome suburban with some five hundred slaves. 1906 Westm. Gaz. i Sept. 3/1 All good suburbans congratulate themselves on the choice of their abode. 1926 R. Macaulay Crewe Train ii. vi. 129 Don’t waste time arguing about the accepted premises of life, of which one is that suburbans are dull. 1977 Transatlantic Rev. lx. 197 She laughed.. being confused by Mr and Mrs Superb the Semi-Detached Suburbans strolling their Sealyhams, for woodpeckers.

Hence su'burbandom, -hood, suburban conditions of life, the residents of the suburbs collectively; su'burbanism, the characteristics of suburban life; a suburban peculiarity; su'burbanite, a resident in the suburbs; subur'banlty, the condition of being suburban; an instance of this, a suburban characteristic, feature, locality; suburbani'zation, the act of suburbanizing or the condition of being suburbanized; an instance of this; su'burbanize V. trans., to render suburban; su'burbanized ppl. a., rendered suburban; su'burbanly adv. 1902 Speaker 13 Dec. 284/1 The respectabilities and genteelness of mere *suburbandom. 1879 Macm. Mag. aLI. 188/1 There is.. another side to this story, which the *suburbanhood of Manchester would like greatly to tell. 1888 Mrs. H. Ward Robt. Elsmere ii. xi, A county [rc. Surrey], which is throughout a strange mixture of •suburbanism and the desert. 1907 Sat. Kev. 6 Apr. 423 She.. is a symbol of middle-aged suburbanism rejuvenated and illuminated by fresh experience. 19x1 Tyrrell in igth Cent. Apr. 693 There seem to have been suburbanisms and provincialisms, like the Praenestine vulgarism.. of drofming the first syllable of a word. 1890 Advance (Chicago) 20 Feb., Much dissatisfaction among *suburbanite$ over the proposed change. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 9 Nov. 7/2 The Lord Mayor’s Show brings out the suburbanite in full force. 1623 Cockeram, Neighbourhood in the Subburbs, *Suburbannitie. 1833 New Monthly Mag. XXXVII. 50 The pipe he smoked of an evening, under certain circumstances of suburbanity. 1848 Illustr. Lond. News 17 June 387/1 Erith is the prettiest of pretty suburbanities. 18^ Spectator 4 Oct. 1320/2 Suburbanity, with its combined characteristics of money, scandal, and church going. 1926 Daily Tel. 3 Aug., In the urbanisation or *suburbanisation of the country motor transport is destined to be even more effective than railways. 1938 Archit. Rev. LXXXIII. 216/3 It is gratifying to find Country Life adding its own opposition to a tendency which, if not soon halted, will result in literally nation-wide suburbanization. 1951 N. Pevsner Middlesex 55 Finchley Parish had only 1,500 inhabitants in 1801 and still only 7,000 in 1871. Thereafter suburbanization set in. 1978 H. Carpenter Inklings iv. 64 They still went on walking tours, until the increasing suburbanisation of the countryside and the outbreak of war brought that annual event finally to a halt. 1893 C. E. Norton in Lowell's Lett. (1894) I. 2 The whole district, though so near the city, was not yet *8uburbanized. x^i Daily Chron. 13 May 5/2 The district is..becoming suburbanised and unfit for sport. 1921 Edin. Rev.Jzn. 111 The local feeling of the less *suburbanised Home Counties continues to object. 1^7 Time 25 Apr. 35/2 We are going to go on with suburbanized homes. 1963 S. S. Ikramullah Purdah to Parliament ii. 17 The mentalitv and attitude of those who lived in these parts were also •suburbanly correct.

SUBURBARS prec. B. i). But cf. suburbles. 1530 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 290 To every hospital! w'in the citie of York, and also unto the subarbars of the same.

fsuburbed,

a. Obs. rare-', [f. suburb

+

-ed^.]

Having a suburb or suburbs. 1602 R. Carew Cornwall 120 Bottreaux Castle, seated on a bad harbour of the North Sea, and suburbed with a poore market towne.

Suburbia (sa'baibia).

Now often suburbia, [f. suburb + -lA*.] A quasi-proper name for: The suburbs {esp. of London). Freq. rather disparagingly. Also in N. Amer. and general contexts, and (poet, nonce-use) as quasi-a. Obs. rare. [f. prec.] intr. a. To be a successor, b. To happen. *545 St. Papers Hen. VIII {iB^ff) X. 576 By my last of the 13 of thinstant I signified to the same of the case successid to the Signor Ludovico de Larme. ? 1560 Bale Chron. SirJ. Oldcastle Pref. A viij b, His sonne Henry the sixt successed [ed. 1544 succeded] in hys rome. 1567 Turberv. Ovid's Ep. 131b, A blissefull signe that all Shall not successe aright.

tsucce'ssanean, a. Obs. rare-', [f. L. success-, pa. ppl. stem of succedere to succeed, ? after succeddneus succedaneous.] Marked by succession or transition. 1635 Person Varieties i. viii. 28 Things of a fluid and successanean nature, such as time is.

tsuc'cessantly, adv. Obs. rare-'. [Arbitrarily f. L. success-, succedere to succeed + -ant + -LY^.] ? In succession. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. iv. iv. 113 Then goe successantly and plead for him.

t successary. Obs. rare. [f. L. success-, succedere to SUCCEED -H -ARY.]

1. A successor. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Her. cj b. That he and his successaries all w^ with bataill and swereddys shulde be punyshid. 1520 Caxton's Chron. Eng. sSb/i This man ordeyned y* no bysshop sholde ordeyne his successary.

2. Succession. a 1616 Beaum., etc. Laws Candy i. ii, My peculiar honours, not deriv’d From successary, but purchas’d with my bloud.

successful (sak'sesful), a. [f. as prec. + -ful.] 1. Of persons: That succeeds or achieves success, esp. (in recent use), that attains to wealth or position, that ‘gets on*. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. i. i. 66 The good Andronicus,.. Successefull in the Battailes that he fights. 1617 Moryson Itin. II. 24 The Iris Kerne.. became so disasterous to the English, and successefull in action.., as they shaked the English govemement. 1661 Boyle Style Script. Ep. Ded., It hath been observ’d, that Secular Persons of Quality.. are generally much Successfuller in Writing of Religion.. than ..Men in Orders. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 351 They had been..pretty successful in their navigation. 1805 Scott Let. in Lockhart (1837) IL ii. 54 If I have been at all successful in the paths of literary pursuit. x86o Tyndall Glac. i. xi. 83 It failed; we tried again, and were successful. 1870 E. Peacock Ralf Skirl H. 271 Mackenzie was a successful man. 1878 Jevons Primer Polit. Econ. 60 Educated men who have not been successful become secretaries, house-agents,.. and the like.

b. transf. of things. 1848 J. Forster O. Goldsm. 377 There was nothing to make the town half so fond of a man .. as a successful play. 1855 Orr's Circ. Sci., Inorg. Nat. 132 Great and successful works of art are among the most noble.. of all human triumphs. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. I. 166/2 The clock was a highly successful work of the art of the period. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 200 The Times, and..the Daily News, and many others of the successful papers in the provinces and on the Continent.

2. Of actions, conditions, etc.: Attended with, characterized by, or resulting in success. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 1. i. 172 And welcome Nephews from succesfull wars. 1596-Tam. Shr. i. ii. 158 And perhaps with more successefull words Then you. 1638 Junius Paint. Ancients 79 In..rare workes of Art, we are not so much taken with the beautie it selfe, as with the successful! boldnesse of Art. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. Rev. 392 They justifie all the successefull Rebellions. 1766 Goldsm. Vicar W. vii, At this he laughed, and so did we; the jests of the rich

are ever successful. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xix. v. V. 502 The successfullest campaign that ever was. 1891 Speaker 2 532/2 The jugglery of words was never more successful than in this distinction without a difference.

t3. a. Bringing success, propitious. Obs. rare. c 1592 MARLOWEyettJ of Malta i. i. Making.. the winds To driue their substance with successefull blasts.

fb. Conducive or necessary to success, Obs. 1657 Austen Fruit Treesi. 135 It is very succesfull that we proportion Grafts and stocks in Grafting.

suc'cessfuUy, adv. [f. prec. + -ly*.] 1. In a successful manner; with success. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 1. i. 194, I haue bene thy Souldier forty yeares, And led my Countries strength successefully. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1. §36 In order to move him the more successfully thereto, they procured the Pope to write a Letter himself to his Highness. 1709 Addison Tatler No. 24 If 2 He is very successfully loud among the Wits. 1826 Lamb Pop. Fallacies v, A domestic.. cut his throat, but not successfully. 1898 ‘H. S. Merriman’ Roden's Corner i. 8 His .. phlegmatic calm successfully concealed the fact.

fb. to look successfully: to seem likely to succeed. Obs. rare. x6oo Shaks.

A. Y.L. i. ii. 165 He is too yong: yet he looks

successefully.

t2. Successively. Obs. 1651 Davenant Gondibert Pref., Brief hints such as, if all the arguments were successfully read, would make him easily remember the mutual dependencies of the general design.

suc'cessfulness. [f. as prec. + -ness.]

Tbe

condition or quality of being successful. 1649 Roberts Claris Bibl. 180 Their victorious successfulnesse in military exploits against their enemies. X754 Edwards Freed. Will iv. v. 220 The Successfulness, or Unsuccessfulness of Means in order to an Effect,.. consists in those Means being connected or not connected with the Effect. 1879 Meredith Egoist xliii. Its prevailing successfulness in the country where he was placed.

succession (ssk'sejan).

Also 4-5 -oun(e, -yon, etc. [ad. OF. succession (from i3tb c.) or its source L. successio, -onem, n. of action f. succedere to succeed. Cf. Pr. successio. It. successione, Sp. sucesion, Pg. successdo.] 1. 1. a. Tbe action of a person or thing following, or succeeding to tbe place of, another; the coming of one person or thing after another; also, the passing from one act or state to another; an instance of this. C1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 2156 He hath so wet biset his ordinaunce, That speces of thynges and progressions Shullen enduren by successions. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 6 Least peraduenture their children shuld be ignorant of the beginning and succession of worldly thinges. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn, ii. 113 b, The future succession of all ages. 1624 Gataker Transubst. 148 Such a succession is to be found in euery substantial! conuersion, whereby one substance is destroyed, and other succeedeth in the roome of it. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. 11. xiv. §6 By reflecting on the appearing of various Ideas, one after another in our Understandings, we get the Notion of Succession. 1738 Wesley Hymn 'Godis a Name my Soul adores' iii. Thy Being no Succession knows And all thy vast Designs are one. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 116 Whatever blooms in torrid tracts appear, Whose bright succession decks the varied year. 1847 Tennyson Princess in. 312 We..live, perforce, from thought to thought, and make One act a phantom of succession. x866 Owen Anat. Vertebrates I. §70. 381 The reproduction of the component denticles in horizontal succession. 1874 Green Short Hist. vi. §6 (1882) 330 The series of measures which in their rapid succession changed the whole character of the English Church. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 416 The ideas of men have a succession in time as well as an order of thought.

fb. The act of passing movement into a place. Obs.

by

continuous

1691 Ray Creation i. (1692) 69 The Air accompanies and follows it by a constant Succession. 1729 T. Dale tr. Freinds Emmenol. (1752) xii. 154 Nutrition being nothing else than the apposition of any Juice, or a perpetual succession of aliment into the Pores of the Fibres.

fc. The act of following another in a course of conduct. Obs. rare. 1601 Shaks. All's Well iii. v. 24 The miserie is example, that so terrible shewes in the wracke of maiden-hood, cannot for all that disswade succession.

2. Phr. a. in svtccession, one after another in regular sequence, successively. CI449 Pecock Repr. in. v. 306 Forto abide in thilk sufficience thoruj manye 3eeris in successioun. x668 Moxon Mech. Dyalling 46 Mark them in succession from the beginning with 10, 20, 30, to 90. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. ii. xiv. §10 ’Tis as clear as any Demonstration can be, that it must.. touch one part of the Flesh first, and another after; and so in Succession. i8ox Farmer's Mag. Apr. 149 In the period I have taken, we have had three unfavourable seasons, and two in succession, worse than arw other in the memory of any man living. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xix. US42) 505 On one end of the tube the parts will be bent and curved in succession as they become heated. 1868 Lockyer Elem. Astron. iii. § 12 (1879) 69 The rotation of the Earth bringing each part in succession from sunshine to shade. 1914 Infantry Training 73 W’hen a column is on the march, platoons may, if desired, advance in fours in succession.

fb. 6y succession(s: successively. Obs. *432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 271 After that other realmes were made in Grece by succession. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas l. ii. Wks. (1641) i i/i Because the Matter, wounded deep in Heart With various Love..by successions, Form after Form receives.

fc. in a succession: continuously. Obs.

SUCCESSION a 1715 Burnet Own Time{\‘j2^) I. 173 If the money.. had been raised all in a succession, as fast as the work could be carried on.

t3. The course, lapse, or process of time. Obs. Law Arms (S.T.S.) 229 A thing that is nocht of valew be the law as ground of rycht in the begynnyng, the successioun of tyme may never mak it rycht. 1620 E. Blount Horae Subs. 328 This was the true Originall, by which in succession of time the Empire was translated. 1655 M. Carter Honor Rediv. (1660) 90 Succession of time hath converted it into another custom. 1456 Sir G. Have

4. The transmission (or mode of transmission) of an estate, royal or official dignity, or the like. 01325 MS. Rawl. B. 520 fol. 59 )>oru maner of 3ifte pe womman passez bifore pt man, in succession. 1375 Barbour Bruce i. 57 Thai said, successioun of kyngrik Was nocht to lawer feys lik; For thar mycht succed na female. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 147 The moder blood schulde be putt to fore in successioun of heritage. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) III. 403 Philippus the kynge of Macedony, sollicitate and besy for the succession of )7at realme [orig. de regni successore]. 1538 Starkey England ii. ii. 195 As touchyng the successyon and intaylyng of landys, ther must nedys be prouysyon. 1641 Earl Monm. tr. Biondi's Civil Wars ix. 223 So long as the Earl of Warwick lived, he was not certaine of the Kingdoms succession. 1682 Dryden Mac FI. 10 To settle the Succession of the State. 1690 in Nairne Peerage Evidence (1874) 26 To provyde and secure the successione of the lands. 1826 Bell Comm. Laws Scotl. (ed. s) I. 100 The equal partition of the succession which prevailed in the Roman law, has place also in the law of Scotland in the succession of moveames.

5. a. The process by which one person succeeds another in the occupation or possession of an estate, a throne, or the like; the act or fact of succeeding according to custom or law to the rights and liabilities of a predecessor; the conditions or principles in accordance with which this is done. the succession: the conditions under which successors to a particular estate, throne, etc. are appointed, war of sx*ccession: a war to settle a dispute as to the succession to a particular throne. 01513 Fabyan Chron. vii. ccxxvi. (1811) 2S4 That he shulde haue MMM. markes yerelye, as before was promysed vnto hym.. with other condycions of successyon. 1533-4 25 Hen. VIII c. 22 An Acte for the establishement of the Kynges succession. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. Vf ii. i. 172 He swore consent to your Succession. 1607 Chapman Bussy (TAmbois iii. ii. 385 Why wrongful to suppose the doubtless right To the succession worth the thinking on? 1643 Baker Chron. (1653) 99 King Richard being dead, the right of Succession remained in Arthur, Son of Geoffry Plantagenet. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 303 Th’ immortal Line in sure Succession reigns, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 16 May 1681, Lord Sunderland.. having fallen into displeasure of the King for siding with the Commons about the Succession. 1701 Farquhar Sir H. Wildair iv. i, What, sir? the Succession!—Not mind the Succession! 1708 Chamberlayne M. Brit. Notitia 11. ii. ii. (1710) 38s The succession to the Crown of Scotland. 1714 Swift Pres. St. Aff. Wks. 1755 II. i. 214 The security of the protestant succession in the house of Hanover. 1766 Blackstone 13 Comm. n. The power of the laws in regulating the succession to property. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. Wks. 1808 V. 64 The course of succession is the healthy habit of the British constitution. 1832 Ld. Mahon (title) History of the War of the Succession in Spain. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 44 The dangers of a disputed succession being now terminated. 1853 Act 16 & 17 yict. c. 51 (title) An Act for granting to Her Majesty Duties on Succession to Property. 1879 Dixon Windsor II. xvi. 169 She stood in order of succession to the duchy.

b. Phr. {a) by succession: according to the customary or legal principle by which one succeeds another in an inheritance, an office, etc. by inherited right. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy i. 2889 Sche pat..schulde haue ben by successioun Eyre by dissent of pat regioun. C1430 -Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 17 The degre be just successioune,.. Unto the kyng is now descended doune. From ether parte righte as eny lyne. 1474 Caxton Chesse il. ii. (1883) 27 For better is to haue a kynge by succession than by eleccion. 1593 Shaks. Rich. //, ii. i. 199 How art thou a King But by faire sequence and succession? C1600 Sonn. ii, Proouing his beautie by succession thine. 1668 Dryden Def. Dram. Poesy Ess. 1900 I. iii, I am only a champion by succession. 1865 F. M. Nichols tr. Britton I. 219 *nar^, Title by succession.

(6) (To have, hold, take) in succession. 1472-3 Rolls of Park. VI. 4/2 Londes.. which eny persone temporell.. hath.. in fee symple, eny maner fee tayle, or in succession. 1835 Tomlins Law Diet. s.v. Successor, Such a corporation cannot regularly take in succession goods and chattels. 1890 Gross Gild Merch. I. 95 The borough.. was an aggregate body acting as an individual,.. having a common seal, holding property in succession.

c. pregnantly succession.

for:

SUCCESSION

94

The

line

or

order

of

(1533-4: see sense 5.I 1708 Swift Sentim. Ch. Eng. Man ii. W’ks. 1841 II. 214/1 Thus hereditary right should be kept so sacred as never to break the succession. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. XX. II. 460 He was in the succession to an earldom. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §2 (1882) 353 Mary.. had been placed next in the succession to Edward by her father’s will.

6. (A person’s) right or privilege of succeeding to an estate or dignity. 1461 Rolls of Park. V. 490/2 Any persone or persones corporal, or havyng succession perpetuell. 1477 ibid. VI. 172/2 Any persone or persones having succession. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. lxi. vii. He dyed full of dayes.. having delivered the succession of his kingdome to his Sonne. 1583 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. III. 568 To denude him of his heretage and rychteous successioun dew to him as eldest sone. 1651 tr. De-las~Coveras' Don Fenise 314 He without regarding the ordinance of his mother

would possesse himselfe of the succession, a 1700 Dryden (J.) What people is so void of common sense. To vote succession from a native prince? 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xiv. He could achieve such a purpose without endangering both his succession and his life. 1875 Maine Hist. Instit. i. 16 Each tract was the property, .of some body of persons who, in modem legal phrase, had perpetual succession. 1894 Sir W. Harcourt in Daily News 17 April 2/7 The right to make wills or settlements or successions is the creation of positive law.

7. The act of succeeding to the episcopate by the reception of lawfully transmitted authority by ordination. apostolic(al) sviccession (or the succession)^ the continued transmission of the ministerial commission, through an unbroken line of bishops from the Apostles onwards. 1565 Harding Confut. Apol. Ch. Eng. 57 b, To go from your succession, which ye can not proue, and to come to your vocation, how saye you, Syr? 1567 Jewel Def. Apol. ii. 129 Haue these menne their owne succession in so safe Record? Who was then the Bishop of Rome nexte by succession vnto Peter? 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccl. Hist. 55 Obtayning the first stepp of Apostolical Succession, and being deuine Disciples of the.. principall men. 1653 Cromwell Sp. ^ July (Carlyle), I speak not.. for a Ministry deriving itself from the Papacy, and pretending to that which is so much insisted on, ’Succession’. 1845 Bp. Wilberforce in Ashwell Life (1880) I. viii. 314 Instead of taking as your prominent subject the ’Succession’.. you would take the more spiritual view of the Ministry. 1847 Yeowell Anc. Brit. Ch. ix. 99 We have an account of their [sc. the bishops^ successions for some ages. 1879 Haddon Apost. Success. Ch. Eng. ii. 35 Foreign or other Protestants, who either disclaim or do not possess the Succession. Ibid. 30 The historical and canonical objections advanced., against the validity of the English Succession.

II. 18. Successors, heirs, or collectively; progeny, issue. Obs.

descendants

a 1340 Hampole Psalter Cant. 496 My generacioun, p&t is, succession of childire. c 1400 Rom. Rose 4857 Bycause alle is corrumpable And faile shulde successioun. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 441 The sonnes of Hector recurede and toke pc cite of Troye, expellenge the succession of Antenor. 1459 Rolls of Park. V. 351/2 Eny other succession of youre body lawefully commyng. 1533-4 ^5 Hen. VIIIc. 22 To .. provyde for the perfite suertie of both you and of your moste lawfull succession and heires. 1555 Eden Decades (Arb.) 296 When they [5c. beasts] shulde bringe furth theyr broode or succession. 1605 in Abst. Protocols Town Clerks Glasgow (i^gb) II. 121 Prayeris.. for.. the Kingis Majestie, his hienes Quein, and thair successioune. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. III. i. 8 Cassibulan.. for him. And his Succession, granted Rome a Tribute. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 78 Their young Succession all their Cares employ: TTiey breed, they brood, instruct and educate.

19, a. A generation (of men); chiefly pi. (future or successive) generations. Obs. c 1430 Lydg. Minor Poems (Percy Soc.) 85 The chieldren of Seth in story ye may se, Flowryng in vertu by longe successiouns. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. 26 b, So exceeding are mine aduersities, that after successions which shall heare of them; will euen be desolate.. with the hearing. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Maid's Trag. iv. i, Found out with every finger, made the shame Of all successions. 1659 Hammond On Ps. Ixxix. 13 Our posterity to all successions joyning with us. 1685 Burnet tr. More's Utopia 98 Ancestors, who have been held for some Successions rich. 1720 Swift Mod. Educ. WTcs. 1755 II. II. 39 The sloth, luxury, and abandoned lusts, which enervated their breed through every succession.

fb. Posterity. Obs. 1628 Hall ContempL, O.T. xiii. 1098 If we sow good workes succession shall reape them. 1655 Stanley Hist. Philos, i. (1701) 13/1 To propagate his Doctrine to Succession. 1704 Inett Or^. Anglic. I. xi. §14. 183 Succession so far justified this Proceeding, that this Council of Sardice was never receiv’d by the Eastern Churches. 1704 Nelson Fest. ^ Fasts (1705) xvi. 185 He..provided for Succession by constituting Bishops, and other Officers and Pastors.

10. a. A series of persons or things in orderly sequence; a continued line (of sovereigns, heirs to an estate, etc.); an unbroken line or stretch (of objects coming one after another). Also, ta continued spell (of weather). 1579 W. Wilkinson Confut. Fam. Love Aiij, The succession of Popes, and that body and kingdome is the very Antichrist. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. ii. vi. §4 St. Au^stine .. saith.. In all this order of succession of Bishops [of Rome] there is not one Bishop found that was a Donatist. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1638) 231 The Greeke Historiographers (best like to know the Turkish succession). 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Saerse ii. iv. §i In that same place God doth promise a succession of Prophets. 1667 Milton P.L. XII. 331 A long succession must ensue, And his next Son .. The clouded Ark of God.. shall in a glorious Tei^le Enshrine. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. I. Pref. p. vi. The entire succession of ages is present to him. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 168 An agreeable succession of small points of land. 1797 Jane Austen Pride Prej. I. xvii. (1813) 203 Such a succession of rain. 1831 Brewster Optics iv. 24 When we consider the inconceivable minuteness of the particles of light, and that a single ray consists of a succession of those particles. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vii. II. 189 The House of Austria had, by a succession of victories, been secured from danger on the side of Turkey. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §7 (1882) 418 Every progress of Elizabeth from shire to shire was a succession of shows and interludes.

tb. The followers collectively, or a sect of followers, of a school of thought. (Rendering Gr. SiaSo^i?-) Obs. 1653 More Antid. Ath. Gen. Pref. p. xvii, I omitted to set down the succession of the Pythagorick school. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, iv. (1701) 133/1 The Succession of the lonick Philosophy, which before Socrates was single: after him was divided into many Schools. 1699 Bentley Phal. 80 The Successions of the Pythagorean School.

II. A set of persons or things succeeding in the place of others, 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. i. §165 That That which looked like Pride in some, and like Petulance in others, would.. be in time wrought off, or in a new Succession reformed. 1821 Shelley Adonais xliii. While the one Spirit’s plastic stress Sweeps through the dull dense world, compelling there All new successions to the forms they wear. 1865 W. B. Carpenter in Youmans Corr. Conserv. Forcer 418 (Cent. Diet.) The leaves of 'evergreens’.. are not cast off until the appearance of a new succession.

112. That to which a person succeeds as heir; an inheritance. Obs. rare. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xviii. 8 Out take that, that in his cytee of the fadre successyoun is owed to hym. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxvii. 479 Now let vs see what we our selues haue brought to this decayed succession. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Succession,.. an Inheritance or Estate come to one by Succession. 1751 Female Fouruiling 11. 80, I can, indeed, leave him a good Succession.

III. t l3. The result, issue. Obs. (Cf. late L. successio.) 1514 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. ii. I. 228 Any prousperous succession of your Graces causes. 1549 Latimer ist Serm. bef. Edw. F/(Arb.) 36 According to the aduyse of his friend the one of them wroght where the succession was not good. 1557 Card. Pole in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1822) III. ii. 494 As the successyon shewede he dyd.

IV. 14. In technical use: a. Astron. (See quots.) 1679 Moxon Math. Diet., Succession of the Signs, Is that order in which they are usually reckoned; as first Aries, next Taurus, then Gemini, &c. 1728 Chambers Cyct. s.v., When a Planet is direct, it is said to go according to the Order and Succession of the Signs,.. when Retrograde, it is said to go contrary to the Succession of the Si^s.

b. Mus. ‘The order in which the notes of a melody proceed’. Also = sequence 5^. 3 b. 1752 tr. Rameau's Treat. Mus. 85 A Sequence, or Succession of Harmony, is nothing else but a Link or Chain of Keys and Governing-notes. 1801 Busby Diet. Mus. (1811) s.v., Of succession there are two kinds, conjunct and disjunct. Conjunct Succession is when the sounds proceed regularly, upward or downward, through the several intervening degrees. Disjunct Succession is when they immediately pass from one degree to another without touching the intermediate degrees. 1875 Stainer 8c Barrett D$ct. Mus. Terms s.v., A sequence is sometimes spoken of as a succession, and passages of similar chords or progressions are described as a succession of thirds [etc.].

c. Milit. (See quots.) *745 J- Millan (title) The Succession of Colonels to All His Majesties Land Forces, from their Rise, to 1744. itea James Milk. Diet., Succession of Rank, relative gradation according to the dates of commissions. Ibid., A Commission in succession, a commission in which an individual has an inherent propei^ from having purchased it, or raised men. 1805 - Milk. Diet. (ed. 2), Succession of colonels, a particular part of the official army list is so called. The dates of the several appointments are therein specified, together with the numbers and facings of the different regiments.

d. Agric. and Hort. (a) The rotation (of crops); (b) the maturing of crops of the same kind by a system of successive sowings so that as one is declining another is coming on. 1778 [Marshall] Observ. Agric. 168 The Succession of Crops (or rather of the Occupants of the Soil, whether Crops, or Fallow) may be re^lar or irregular. 1796RuralEcon. W.Eng. II. 144 The succession is similar to that of West Devonshire: ley ground, partially fallowed for wheat, with one or two crops of oats; grass seeds being sown with the last crop. 1842 Loudon Suburban Hort. 505 In order to have a succession of fruit, it is requisite to sow the seed at three different times. 1900 Daily News 5 May A/3 Almost every kind of vegetable may now be sown for succession.

e. GeoL, etc. The continued sequence in a definite order of species, types, etc.; spec, the descent in uninterrupted series of forms modified by evolution or development. 1834 Darwin J^rn/. in Voy. Beagle (iS^g) HI. 210 The law of the succession of types. 1836 Buckland Geol. & Min. 1. vi. 54 To refer the origin of existing organizations.. to an eternal succession of the same species. 1842 Sedgwick in Hudson's Guide Lakes (1843) 188 rhenomena which not only indicate succession, but were elaborated during vast intervals of time.

f. Ecol. The sequence of ecological changes in which one group of plant or animal species is replaced by another. i860 H. D. Thoreau in N. Y. Weekly Tribune 6 Oct. 6/6 (heading) The succession of forest trees. i8m Bot. Gaz. XXVII. 95 The ecologist..must study the order of succession of the plant societies in the development of a region. 1904 Univ. Nebraska Stud. IV. 332 Such succession herbaria are the natural outgrowth of formational ones. 1926 Tansley 8c Chipp Aims ^ Methods in Study of vegetation ii. 7 Vegetation, when left to itself, tends to change in a definite direction.. and this change we call succession. 1957 G. E. Hutchinson Treat. Limnol. I. xv. 834 It is not impossible that the element plays some part in regulating phytoplankton succession. 1975 Sci. Amer. May 90/1 Forest succession proceeds too slowly for it to be observed directly.

g. Geol. A group of strata whose order represents a single chronological sequence. 1940 Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists XXIV. 309 Near Las Vegas an apparently conformable succession of marine beds, mostly limestone, is designated as the Bird Spring formation, ig’jfsjrnl. Geol. Soc. CXXXH. 121 The study area covers.. the eastern half of the flysch succession. 1979 D. Attenborough Life on Earth ii. 36 The limestones at the top of the Moroccan succession are about 560 million years old.

V. 15. attrib. : succession bath, a bath in which hot and cold water are used in succession {Cent.

SUCCESSIONAL

95

successively

Diet.); succession-crop, a crop of some plant coming in succession to another; succession duty, a duty assessed upon succession to estate; succession flowers, a crop of flowers following an earlier crop; succession house, one of a series of forcing-houses having regularly graded temperatures into which plants are moved in succession; so succession-pine; succession powder (F. poudre de succession), a poison supposed to have been made of lead acetate; succession state, a state which comes into existence after the overthrow or division of a previous state (used orig. of those states which succeeded the dismembered Austro-Hungarian Empire in 1919); succession tax, a tax similar to succession duty; succession war = ‘war of succession’ (see 5).

be succeeded by another crop, also wholly of one kind. 1866 R. Owen Anat. Vertebrates I. §70. 375 The floor of the alveolus.. forms.. the roof of a lower vault, in which the germ of a successional tooth .. is in course of developement. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 249/2 If sown in spring it [ic. the Intermediate Stock] blooms in autumn, and furnishes a useful successional crop of flowers. 1892 Gardener's Chron. 27 Aug. 239/3 flowers are successional for many months.

1864 Mrs. a. Gatty Parab.fr. Nat. 21 A narrow slip.. for •succession-crops of mustard and cress. 1853 Act 16 & 17 Viet. c. 51 §45 The Commissioners.. may assess the •Succession Duty on the Footing of such Account and Estimate. Ibid. 55 This Act may be cited for all Purposes as 'The Succession Duty Act, 1853’. 1894 Act 57 & $8 Viet. c. 30 §18 (2) The principal value of real property for the purpose of succession duty shall be ascertained in the same manner. 1841 Florist's Jrnl. (1846) II. 25 Some amends is, however, made for this, in the readiness with which the •succession-flowers come on. 1792 Charlotte Smith Desmond II. 93 An immense range of forcing and •succession houses. 1798 Jane Austen Northang. Abb. (1833) 147 How were Mr. Allen’s succession-houses worked? 1857 Mrs. Marsh Rose Ashurst I. iii. 77 He went on, opening succession house after succession house. We ended by the garden door at which we had entered. 1786 Abercrombie Card. Assist. 59 Young •succession pines—or last years crowns and suckers retained in nursery bark pits or beds, a 1821 Mrs. Piozzi in A. Hayward Autobiogr., Lett. (Sf Lit. Remains Mrs. Piozzi (1861) I. 356 In Italy it was supposed to have been the •succession powder mingled with chocolate whilst in the cake, not in the liquid we drink. Acqua Toffana, and succession powder (polvere per successione) were administered, as I have heard, with certain although ill-understood effects. 1824 Ld. J. Russell Mem. Ajff. Europe I. 192 The Countess of Soissons.. Being accused of having bought some of the poison, called by the dealers succession powder. 1846 A. Amos Great Oyer Poisoning 347 In more modern times the like powers have been attributed to the Aqua Tophana, and the Succession Powder. 1924 •Succession state [see nationalistically adv."]. 1943 C. Hollingworth German just behind Me ii. 14 Like Romania it [rc. Yugoslavia] is a ‘Succession State’. *973 Times Lit. Sutopl. 23 Mar. 318/2 Now that the breakaway of Bangladesh has effected a second partition of the Indo-Pakistani subcontinent, there has been renewed interest in all three succession states in the long-standing controversy over whether the first partition was either inevitable or necessary. 1858 Bright Sp., Reform 27 Oct. (1869) 281 A law to impose a •Succession-tax. e romans knew vele I>ai war freyndis cumin to ^>air succurss. 01542 Wyatt 'So feble is the threde' 3 But it have elleswhere some aide or some socours The runnyng spyndell of my fate anon shall end his cours. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasmus Par. Matt. iii. iib. Who so euer distrusting god doe leane vnto the souccoures of this world. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn, i. iv. §2 Luther.. being no waies ayded by the opinions of his owne time, was enforced.. to call former times to his succors. )S. c 1290 Beket 60 in S. Eng. Leg. 108 poruj grace p&t heo hadde Of lesu crist, and socur of men J?at hire ouer ladden. a 1300 Cursor M. 24479 Her-wit come me son succur And sum lightnes o mi langur. C1315 Shoreham ii. 5 Code atende to my socour. CI320 Sir Tristr. 3284 pe folk flei3e vnfain And socour criden schille. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 293 Clepende and criende al the day For socour and deliverance. c 1450 Merlin iii. 50 We haue heere no vitaile to abide after socour of oure frendes. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxxvi. 29 At hellis 3ettis he gaf hyme na succour. 1523 Act 14 ^ 15 Hen. VIII, c. 13 The said Haven [was] greatly amended to the sucour and comfort of all the marchauntes ther resortyng. 1551 Crowley Pleas. Gf Payne 221 No man shall him heare Nor at his nede shewe him succoure. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. II. iv. 75 Here’s a yong maid with travaile much oppressed, And faints for succour. 1613-Hen. VIII, v. iv. 55, I might see from farre, some forty Truncheoners draw to her succour. 1681 Belon New Myst. Physick Introd. 23 To this purpose, we must fly again to Chymistry for Succor. 1748 Anson's Voy. ii. iii. 151 Indians, .bartered their fish.. with our people. This was indeed some little succour. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 4 f 6 The devotion of life or fortune to the succour of the poor. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. 80 Many exiles, who had come..to apply for succour, heard their sentence, and went brokenhearted away. 1891 Farrar Darkn. & Dawn Ivi, Paul’s first impulse was to fly to the succour of his Roman brethren.

fb. to c£o succour, to give assistance to, Obs. 01300 Cursor M. 4903 He p&t has yow don socur Stoln haue yee of his tresur. c 1374 Chaucer Compl. Mars 292 Her that, with vnfeyned humble chere, Was euere redy to do yow socoure, 01533 Ld. Berners Huon Ixv, 224 Oberon., dyd me such socoure and ayde, that I came to my purpose.

2. One who or that which helps; a means of assistance; an aid. 01300 Cursor M. 21846 To be vr socur at vr end. ? 01366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 1606 Ther may no thyng ben his socour. 1382 Wyclif 2 Sam. xxi. 17 Abisay, the sone of Saruye, was to hym a socour. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. i. 1019 Eek the blossom greet socour is Of euery tre ther swetnesse in the flour is. C1450 Merlin 11 God be my socoure in my moste nede as I haue seide trouth. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xxi. 19 Thou art my sucoure, haist the to helpe me. 1560 Bible (Geneva) Wisd. xvii. 11 Feare is nothing els, but a betraying of the succours, which reason offreth. 1620 Fletcher, etc. Double Marr. v. ii, You have lost two noble succors. 16^ Stanhope Chr. Pattern (1711) 79 Since then so little

SUCCOUR confidence is due to his succours, the concern ought not to be great, if he withdraw.. them. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 167 If 6 The succours of sickness ought not to be wasted in health. 1829 L Taylor Enthus. x, 264 Christianity.. even when unaided by those secular succours.

3. Military assistance in men or supplies; esp. auxiliary forces; reinforcements. sing. a. 0122a Ancr. R. 232 Hwoso is siker of sukurs J>et him schal sone kumen, 8c 3elt tauh up his kastel to his wifterwines. 1375 Barbour Bruce xix. 641 In thar cuntre heir ar we, Quhar that may cum vs na succourss. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. ii. viii. 106 He had but a fewe folke but he wayted after a grete secours. 1523 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. V. 212 That my lord of Arrane and succurris suld haist thaim to him. 1533 Bellenden Livy v. ii. (S.T.S.) II. 147 Mvniciouns.. to resist euery succurss or supple pzt mycht cum parefra. 1608 Chapman Byron's Conspir. i. i. 26 Spaines colde friendship, and his lingring succours. 0 1648 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII (1683) 621 To send several Ambassadors into England and France to demand succours. 1297 R. Glouc. 11980 pat horn ne com no socour hii seie al so wel, So pat.. hii 3oIde vp j>en castel. 1340-70 Alisaunder 148 pei see no succour in no syde aboute, That was come to hur koste pt king for to lett. c 1400 Destr. Troy 9700 Prayond horn.. For to buske hym to batell, & po buemes helpe In offence of hor fos, and hor fuerse socour. 1470-85 Malory Arthur iii. xi. 113 Kyng Pellinore.. gaf hym an old courser, and kyng Arthur gaf hym armour and a swerd, and els had he none other socour. a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, i8b, He was required to make hast,., although he brought no succor with him. 16M Dryden Ann. Mirab. Ixxiii, Our watchful General had discern’d from far This mighty succour, which made glad the Foe. 1802 James Milit. Diet., Succour, in war, assistance in men, stores, or ammunition. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. 665 Succour, an enterprise undertaken to relieve a place besieged or blockaded, by either forcing the enemy from before it, or throwing in simplies. 1876 Voyle & Stevenson Milit. Diet. (ed. 3) 414/1 To throw succour or help into a place means to introduce armed men, ammunition, provisions, &c. into a besieged place. pi. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. V, 79 Perceivyng that their succours were taken, [they] playnelyJudged that the toune could not long continue. 1625-8 tr. Camden's Hist. Eliz. ii. (1688) 226 To provoke them to Battel, before all their Succours were come together out of France and Germany. 1663 Wharton in nth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 13 A great defeat given the Dutch by the Bishop.. upon which the French succours are returned, re infecta. 1741 Middletow Cicero II. x. 417 Antony had invested it so closely.. that no succours could be thrown into it. 17M Boswell Corsica ii. (ed. 2) 114 The succours which he left were not of much avail. 1805 James Milit. Diet. (ed. 2), To throw in succours, to introduce armed men, ammunition, provisions, &c. into a besieged place. 1842 Macaulay Lake Reg. xiii, There rode the Volscian succours. 1854 J, S. C. Abbott Napoleon (1855) I. xiii. 223 The French hoped that they were French ships conveying to them succors from Alexandria or from France.

4. Shelter, protection; a place of shelter, sheltered place, refuge. Obs. exc. dial. a 1300 Cursor M. 5600 pe kinges kin.. O quam sprang of pt sauueur pnt broght vs all in-to socur. c 13TO Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 323 Alle J>at drawen men out of pt chirche or seintuarie, whanne pti fleen peder for sukour after here manslau3ter or pefte, ben cursed. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 137 Of pt oper deel he made places of socour for pore men. C1450 in Kingsford Chron. London (1905) 132 A ffalse Breton morderyd a wedew.. and afwrward he toke socor of Holy Chirche at Seynt Georgia in Suthwerk. 1458 in Turner Dom. Archil. (1851) III. 43 It was a greet socour of erthe & of sonde. 1573 Tusser Huso. (1878) 62 In tempest .. warme barth vnder hedge is a sucker to beast. 1622 R. Hawkins Voy. S. Sea (1847) 100 It is full of good succors for shipping. 1628 in Foster Eng. Factories /ndf0 (1909) III. 217 This is noe good place to winter in, it being.. noe sucker for them from the wether. 1636111 Wilts Arch. Mag. XXHI.zsg A place that in winter time was a special and usual succour for preserving the breed of young deer belonging to the Chace. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 72 Riggons neaver goe well of but att one time of the yeare,.. unlesse it bee with such as have good succour for them. 1850 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XI. II. 687 The young beech plants must have ‘succour’, that is shelter, themselves, or they will not grow. 1893 Wilts. Gloss, s.v.. On bleak parts of the Downs the cottages are mostly to be found in the succours.

15. A tributary (of a river). Obs. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (i8z6) 199 One of the succours to Medway. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 644 Hauing gotten fresh helpe of some other streames, that send in their succours.

16. A pecuniary aid, subsidy. Obs. 1605 Verstegan Dec. Intell. x. (1628) 322 A certaine payment was wont to be made among the souldiers like vnto that which is now called succors. 1619 Carleton in Eng. & Germ. (Camden) 51 The succours of this State wilbe.. 50"* florins a monthe for the space of a yeare.

7. Comb., as st*ccour-giver, -suer. 1593 Succour-suer [see submissionerI. c 1600 J. Bryan in Farr S.P. Eliz. (1845) H. 333 God help to me doth send. And to my succour-giuers Is an assisting friend.

succour ('sAk3(r)), v. Forms: 3-5 socur(e, 3-6 socoure, 4-5 -owre, sokoure, -ere, soccoure, 4-6 socour, succur, 5-6 succoure, 6- 7 sucker, (3 sucuri, soco(u)ri, -y, 4 socurry, soucouri, sokore, socre, succure, sukere, pa. pple. ysucrod, y-, isocoured, 4-6 soker, 5 socowryn, sokery, socore, sucor, 5-6 succurre, 6 suckar, socker, 7 sucurre), 6- (now U.S.) succor, 5- succour, [a. OF. (i) socorre, suc(c)urre, secourre:—L. succurrere, f. sue- = SUB- 26 -I- currire to run; (ii) suc{c)urir (with change of conjugation), mod.F. secourir. Cf. Pr. socorre, secorrer. It. soccorrere, Sp., Pg. socorrer.) 1. trans. To help, assist, aid (a person, etc.).

SUCCOUR

SUCCUDROUS

99

c 1250 Kent. Serm. in O.E. Misc. 32 Hit is us nyede ^et se J?et sucurede hem ine pik peril pet us sucuri ine ure niedes. a 1300 Cursor M. 4608, I red pat pou, onan, Do gett pe a god purueur pat in pis nede pe mai socur. 1340 Ayenb. 186 Wei ssolle we.. helpe and soucouri pe on pe oper. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 172 He pat scholde me socoury to 3en myn enymys. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. 41 He.. socrede Thomas of Caunturbury whan he was exiled. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 256 So schal his Soule be socoured Of thilke worschipe ate laste. c 1400 Anturs of Arth. xvii, Were thritte trentes of masse done,.. My saule were socurt ful sone, And bro3te un-to blys. ^1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 131 Ther is no gayne may us socoure. 1526 Tindale Heb. ii. 18 He is able to sucker them that are tempted, a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 4 Duke Charles.. succored them with a small pencion. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Catechism, To loue, honour, and succoure my father and mother. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xix. 97 There is no Favourite of a Monarch, which cannot as well succour his friends, as hurt his enemies. 1718 Prior Solomon ii. 571 We raise the sad, and succour the distress’d. 186s Kingsley Hereto, xix, It would behove me.. to succour this distressed lady. 1867 Smiles Huguenots Eng. xi. (1880) 184 The fugitives were everywhere made welcome, and succoured and helped. absol. 1535 Boorde Let. in Introd. Knowl. (1870) 56 God succuryng, who euer kepp yow in helth & honer. b. transf. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 213 Whan he the comun riht socoureth. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 2276 Thare myghte no siluer thaym saue, ne socoure theire lyues. 1549 Compl. Scot. Ep. 4 That his.. entreprise vas conuoyit & succurrit be ane diuyne miracle, rather nor be the ingyne of men. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 473 Garden Smilax hath long and small branches growing very high.. when they be succoured with rises or long poles. Ibid. 653 The white Rose, whose stalkes ..are..x. xii. or xx. foote high, and sometimes longer, if they be staied vp or suckered. 1599 Shaks., etc. Pass. Pilgr. xiv. 28 Yet not for me, shine sun to succour flowers. absol. a 1850 Rossetti Dante & Circle ii. (1874) 279 Of all that thou or I can say. But one word succoureth. 2. To furnish with military assistance; to bring

1654 Earl Monm. tr. Bentivoglio's Wars Flanders 77 But the Town being munited, and at all times succorable, and he having but a few men with him, he could not doe it.

reinforcements to; spec, to relieve (a besieged

a 1616 JONSON Epigr., Voyage 30 Alcides, be thou succouring to my song. 1704 Trapp Abra-Mule 1. i, Leading on His succ’ring Troops to raise the Siege of Buda. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia v. xi. The soothing recompense of succouring benevolence. 1836 Newman in Lyra Apost. (1849) III Each trial has its weight; which whoso bears, Knows his own woe, and need of succouring grace, a 1901 W. Bright Age Fathers (1903) I. xix. 381 He wrote..to express his regret that as yet no succouring hand had been held out to the suffering Eastern Church.

place). 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 82^3 Pole of ierusalem & of damache come... & to socoun antioche uaste puderward drou. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 12778 Sex pousand sent he..To socoure peym. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 2610 Or we mowen bet y-socoured be wip Charlis & ys ferede. c 1400 Destr. Troy 8466 All the kynges.. pat comyn were to Troy, The citie to socour, with pere sute hoole. 1470-85 Malory Arthur x. i. 413, I will socoure hym with all my puyssaunce. a 1548 Hall C/iron., Heti./F, i8Yfthe castel were not suckered within iii monthes. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. i. xv. i6b, The place., coulde not haue bin fortified nor succoured. 1613-18 Daniel Coll. Hist. Eng. (1626) 24 [He] brings a mighty Army to succour Arques, assi^ed by.. the Dukes Generali. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), To Succour a Place, is to raise the Siege of such a Place, driving the Enemy from before it. 1876 Voyle & Stevenson MUit. Diet. (ed. 3) 414/2 To succour,.. to relieve a force requiring assistance. t3. To relieve or remedy (a state of want, weakness, etc.); to relieve (a diseased condition). Obs. 1526 Tindale Mark ix. 24 Sucker myne vnbelefe. 1526 - 2 Cor. viii. 14 Let youre aboundaunce socker their lacke. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 11. iii. 31 To succour the weake state of sad afflicted Troy. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 602 The outward members are forced to yeeld their bloud, to succour any sudden oppression of the heart, c 1645 Milton Sonn., Forcers of Consc. 18 That so the Parliament May.. succour our just Fears. absol. 1657 Tomlinson Renous Disp. 301 It efficaciously sucurres in pestilentious diseases. 4. To shelter, protect. Now dial. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. Ixxxi. (1495) 653 Greynes ben warded and socoured wyth lyndes.. for to saue the inner pyth and kynde hete. 1563 Shute Archit. Bj, Some succoured them selues vnder the shadowe of trees. 1617 Moryson Itin. II. 67 The Haven was commodious to succour weather-beaten ships. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. ii. 157 That by these Waters they [fc. sheep] might be housed, harbored, suckered, and nourished. 1893 Wilts. Gloss, s.v.. An old-fashioned bonnet is said to ‘succour’ the ears. A cold wind cuts up cabbages, except where they are ‘succoured’ by bushes or walls. 5, Naut. To strengthen, make firm or taut. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. xv. (Roxb.) 44/1 To succour and ease the sheat, least it break in great winds. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) s.v.. Among Sea-men, to Succour is to strengthen or make more firm; as To Succour a Cable, Mast, &c. C1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 152 Its use is to succour the scarphs of the apron.

succour,

obs. form of sugar sb.

succourable

('sAk3r3b(3)l),

a.

[a.

OF.

so-,

sucurable, etc., chiefly active, rarely passive (mod.F. secourable), f. secourir to succour; see -ABLE. Cf. It. soccoTrevole.'\ 1. Affording succour, helpful. Obs. exc. arch. CI400 Ragman Roll 175 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 76 Releuer to the pore, and socourabill Ben ye. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun (Roxb.) 128 Cure lady marie.. softned hire dere sons ire with hire sucurable prayere. C1477 Caxton Jason 50 b, I think well that fortune hath ben socourable to the noble lady. 1591 Sparry tr. Cattan's Geomancie 153 Good friendes and succorable. 1615 Cleaver Explan. Prov. 434 The goodnes of God which is very succourable. 16x9 Times Store-House 780/2 Perceiuing him [rc. a physician] not so succourable, as hee desireth or would haue. 1620 Thomas Lat. Diet., . succourable. a innoSas t>e hi $ebarron. and 6a breost swylce scsihton. a 1350 Otol ^ Sight. (Jesus MS.) 1324 Hwat constu.. of storre?.. A1 so do)> mony deor and man, ]?eo of suyche no wiht ne can. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. 673 Swiche schuld acomber also fele, So ^>at oj»cr had broujt to wele. 1535 Coverdale Rom. ii. 2 For we are sure that the iudgement of God is.. ouer them that do soch. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. viii. ii. §33 Such set to order Kingston Bridge did their work by halves.

19. a. Persons or things such as mentioned, described, or referred to.

those

suchon as I to make debat. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xlix. 21 Thou.. thinkest me to be euen soch one as thy self. 1596 Harington Apol. Ajax (1814) 21 A passing proud fellow. Such a one as Naaman the Syrian. 1611 Bible Philem. 9 Being such a one as Paul the aged. 1726 Welsted Dissemb. Wanton Wks. (1787) 5 By marrying some commodious person; such a one as Mr. Toby. 1868 Thirlwall Lett. (1881) II. 195 It was just such a one as that which was the occasion of Wordsw'orth’s sonnet. 1885 Swinburne Misc. (1886) 225 Such an one as these.

d. A certain one not specifically named (see 16); So-and-so. Obs, or arch. 1560 Bible (Geneva) Ruth iv. i Ho, suche one [1611 such a one], come, sit downe here. 1566 Pasquine in Traunce 24 Then did the coniurer aske, whether he was such a one or such a one, naming many and sundry persons that dyed long ago. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. ii. i. 114 That such a one, and such a one, were past cure of the thing you wot of. 1678 Otway Friendship in F. i. i, He hath been with my Lord such-a-one. 1712 Arbuthnot Bull ii. iii, Instead of plain Sir and Madam .. he calls us Goody and Gaffer such a one. 1798 W. Hutton Life (1816) 52 [She] mentioned several such-a-ones who solicited her hand. 1812 Byron Waltz Sir—Such-a-one. 1832 Ht. Martineau Hill ^ (1843) 162 They said that ‘neighbour such-a-one was a prisoner’.

te. As adj. following the sb.: Such as. Obs. 1535 Coverdale i Macc. iv. 47 They.. buyided a new aulter soch one as was before. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 64 A larom suche one As folke ring bees with basons, a 1716 South in Chambers Cycl. Eng. Lit. I. 465/1 Sensuality is.. one kind of pleasure, such a one as it is.

29. Miscellaneous. a. such much: so much, thus much. 1832 Carlyle Let. to J. Carlyle 2 July, Such much for Annandale, where you see there are.. many mercies still allotted to us.

fb. vohat such: of what kind. Obs. 1671 H. M. tr. Erasm. Colloq. 152 What such soever an one thy husband be. Ibid. 555 Consider here with me what such they be.

fc. -who svich: such as. whoever. Obs. 1667 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 226 That you may returne who such take it [fc. an oath].

td. such a like, svich... like: — such-like. 1474 Cov. Leet Bk. 389 Intrelles of bestes or such filthy thyng like. 1541 Sir T. Wyatt Let. to Privy Counc. in Poet. Wks. (1858) p. xxxiv, Alleging that he had once swerved from him in such a like matter. 1577 Vautrouillier Luther on Ep. Gal. 95 Such a like thing of late happened to that miserable man Doctor Kraus of Hal. 1608 [see like a. i d].

e. such a few, such a many (colloq.): so few, so many. 1841 Thackeray Gt. Hogg Diam. xiii. No one could have thought it could have done such a many things in that time.

30. Preceding a poss. pron., as such his = that or this (those or these) of his. Rarely with correlative as. Obs. or arch. 1565 Allen Def. Purg. (1886) 6, I.. submit myself to the judgment of such our masters.. as.. are made the lawful pastors of our souls. 1581-Apologie 121 God giueth not the tast of such his comfortes to any, but [etc.]. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 265 Such their friends as they themselues made choice of. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. iv. 13 The Minister.. Resisted such their Licence. 1709 teele Tatler No. i IPi, I shall..publish such my Advices and Reflections. 1787 Minor iv. xix. 307 A few words of such my personages as have not previously been.. disposed of. 1837 Sir F. Palgrave Merck. & Friar Dedic. p. xxi, When you pay such your visit to the civic muniment room.

31. With a cardinal numeral, which now always precedes such: (So many) of that kind, or of the kind that. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 439 Hii hadde suche hritti men as were in hor side. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. i. 106 Cherubyn and seraphin suche seuene and an-othre. C1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 334 He had to do all at ones wyth suche vi. as syr Rowland is. a 1568 Ascham Scholem. ii. (Arb.) 107 This golden sentence, diuerslie wrought upon, by soch foure excellent Masters. 1575 Gascoigne Posies, fsotes Instruct. Wks. 1907 I. 471 Rythme royall is a verse of tenne sillables, and seven such verses make a staffe. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. 16 Since it was so expedient to have a Pilot, the Generali then requested to have two such. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. iv. i. 119 Orl. And wilt

los thou haue me? Ros. I, and twentie such. 1634 Milton Comus 575 The.. innocent Lady.. gently ask’t if he had seen such two. 1709 J. Ward Introd. Math. iv. ii. (1734) 367 By the Rectangle of any two Abscissa’s is meant the Rectangle of such two parts as, being added together, will be equal to the Transverse Diameter. 1766 Fordyce Serm. Yng. Women (1767) I. i. 70 What is the shallow admiration of an hundred such? 1820 Byron iii. Ixxxvi. x. Of two such lessons, why forget The nobler and the manlier one?

t32. With a cardinal numeral such is used to denote multiplication by the number in question; e.g. such five (as or so) = five times as many or as much (as). Obs. OE. ofier swilc = as much or as many more; swilc healf = half as much. Beowulf 1583 Slaepende fret folces Denijea fyftyne men and o8er swylc ut offerede. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 180 Senim pes selestan wines & grenes eles swilc healf. Ibid. 214 pry lytle bollan fullan ^emengde wip swilc tu weteres. C1290 S. Eng. Leg. 102 pat is suyeh a pousent more wurth panne al pat ping pat is. a 1300 Floriz & Bl. 360 Grante him pat pu wilt so. And tak mid amore3e suche two. c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 408 To have moo flourcs swche seven As in the walkene sterris bee. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 83 He hadde suche pre so hardy men in his oost as pe oper hadde in his. C1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1195, I se pou woldest sorowe swyche two As I. 1470-85 Malory Arthur x. viii. 426 He is able to bete suche fyue as ye and I be.

** In phrases with sbs.

33. such kind, f sort, f sttch (a) manner (of), t of such manner: of such a kind. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 243 py god ys of swych manere, pogh pou forsake hym ryght now here, To-morwe mayst pou com a3eyn. Ibid. 1737 A3en8 swyche maner wyuys pat wyl nat amende here lyuys. a 1325 MS. Rawl. B. 520 If. 52 Of suuche manere felonies. 1340 Ayenb. 10 Kueade wordes of zuyche manere. CI380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 390 To occupie siche maner londe or lordeschip. 1382- Gen. xliii. 32 A fowle thing thei wenen sich a manere feeste. a 1450 Myrc 39 Wrastelynge, & schotynge, & suche maner game. 1470-85 [see manner sb.' 9]. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 788 If suche kind of wordes had not bene, a 1542 Wyatt in TotteVs Misc. (Arb.) 37, I am not of such maner condicion. c 1645 Howell Lett. II. liv. (1892) 453 A holy kind of liquor made of such sort of flowers. 1670 Roberts Advent. T.S. 200 When such kind of Reports are imprinted into the Fancy of the People. 1700 J. Ward Introd. Math. iii. i. §5. (1734) 290 Of such kincf of Polygons there are infinite Varieties. 1^4-6 [see sort 7b]. 1841 F. E. Paget Tales of Village {iS$2) 488 Such kind of things are not uncommon.. among gay young men.

34. a. t in such manner: in this or that way. in such manner or f sort as: in the way that, as. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7779 So pat pe king in such manere suluer wan ynou. 14M Caxton Fables of Auian vii, He prayd in suche maner as foloweth. 1592 West ist Pt. Symbol. § 100 g. The one doth.. couenant with the other to doe.. some.. thing or things in such sort as they haue concluded theroi amongst themselues. 1628 Hobbes Thucydides (1822) 47 In such sort as it should seem best. 1709 Berkeley Th. Vision §72 The Faintness, which erilarges the Appearance, must be applied in such Sort, and with such Circumstances, as have been observed to attend the Vision of great Magnitudes. z8i8 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) IV. 395 In such sort, manner, and form..as the husband should thereafter.. appoint.

b. in such (a) manner or sort (arch.) as, as that, that: in such a way that, so that. 1449 J. Metham Wks. (E.E.T.S.) 301 Help me to adorune ther chauns in sqwyche manere, So that [etc.]. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 169 b, Themperour answereth y« protestantes Ambassadours.. in suche sorte as it coulde not be wel perceived, whether [etc.]. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 59, I will write of my selfe.. in such sort, that I varie not from the president.. of many noble.. personages, c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. xevi. 13,1 loue thee in such sort. As thou being mine, mine is thy good report. 1625 Bacon Ess., Cunning (Arb.) 437 Let him.. moue it himselfe, in such sort, as may foile it. 1^5 Bunyan Holy Citie To Rdr. A ij b, That one so low.. as I, should busie my self in such sort, as to meddle [etc.]. 1668 Moxon Mech. Dyalling 10 Apply one of the sides of your Clinatory.. to the Plane, in such sort that the Plumb-line.. may fall upon the Circumference of the Quadrant. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 321 IP30 In such a manner as they shall not be missed. 1771 Encycl. Brit. II. 693/2 An index.. which.. is joined to the centre A, in such manner as that it can move round. 1821 Shelley Let. to O/Zier 8 June in Mem. (1859) 155 In such a manner as it shall be difficult for the reviser to leave such errors. 1825 Scott Betrothed Concl., Damian shrunk together in such sort that his fetters clashed. 1885 Finlayson Biol. Relig. 31 But the man who is spiritually dead is, at the same time, in such sort living, that [etc.].

t35. such^a-thing = Thingumbob, What’shis-name. (Cf. F. Monsieur Chose.) Obs. 1756 Mrs. Caldkrwood in Coltness Collect. (Maitland Club) 185 Who knows who Mr. Such-a-thing is?

36. stich time as (or that): the time when, the moment at which, (rarely with as omitted.) Occas. used (quot. 1634) as conjunctional phr. = When, while; also pleonastically with when (quot. 1607). Obs. or arch. 14ZI Rolls of Parlt. III. 650/2 Atte such resonable tyme as it likyth the forsaid Lord the Roos to assigne. 1518 in Leadam Sel. Cases Crt. Requests (Selden Soc.) 15 Vnto suche tyme as he.. payde vnto the seid John for his fees ix.s. 1550 in Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. (1907) Var. Coll. IV. 220 Untyll suche tyme that Mr. Meyor.. shall take any order for the same. 1607 Shaks. Cor. iii. iii. 19 And when such time they haue begun to cry. Let them not cease. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. Ip2 At such time as the professours and teachers of Christianitie.. were liberally endowed. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 82 He attained the Georgian Confines, in a darke night, such time as the Persians slept. 1660 Wood Life (O.H.S.) I. 349 Till such time the sickness is ceased in

SUCH their house. e king Leir iwerSe swa blac swich hit a blac clo8 weoren. Ibid. 28009 He aras up and adun sat, swulc he weore

SUCHE swifte seoc. 01250 Owl & Night. (Jesus MS.) 1533 He chid & gred such he boo wod.

suck (saIc), Also 4-5 souke, 6 Sc. sowk, sulk, 6-7 sucke, 8-9 dial, souk, sook. [f. suck v. Cf.

suche, obs. form of seek v.

SOCK

1. a. The action or an act of sucking milk from tsuchkin, a. Obs. In 3 swulches cunnes, 4 suchekin, 5 sichekyns. [f. such a. + kin sb.^ 6 b. Survives in dial, (chiefly n.midl.) suchen a, sicken a. Parallel forms are swiLKiN, siccAN.] Of such a kind, this kind of. 0x205 Lay. 20337 Mid swulches cunnes ginnes Balduif com wi5 innen. 01375 Cursor M. 15253 (Fairf.) I salle nojt of na suchekin [Cott. suilkin] drink na mare drink wij) 30U. 0142c St. Elizabeth of Spalbeck in Anglia VIII. iii After sichekyns merueilous.. disciplyne.

'such-like, 'suchlike, a. and pron. [f. such a. + LIKE a. Cf. SIC-LIKE, SWILK-LIKE.] A. adj. Of such a kind; of the like or a similar kind; of the before-mentioned sort or character. 1422 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer. 239 Suche-like dyuersite may a man fynde in dyuerses stomakis. 1526 Tindale Mark vii. 8 Many other suche lyke thinges ye do. 0x557 Mrs. M. Basset tr. More's Treat. Pass. Wks. Hunger, thyrste, slepe, werines, & such like disposicions. 01610 Women Saints 160 As for paynted face, or colouring of ^es, and such like brickie brauerie. 1660 Fuller Mixt Contemp. (1841) 177 An old ship, some few rotten nets, and such-like inconsiderable accommodations. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. vi. §19 Glaucus, or such-like great men in the minute philosophy. 01774 Goldsm. Surv. Exp. Philos. (1776) I. 314 A piece of butter, or some such like substance. 1822 Lamb Elia i. Dream Childr., Peaches, nectarines, oranges, and such-like common baits of children. 1844 Kinglake Eothen viii. She said.. that the practice of such-like arts was unholy as well as vulgar. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii) XIV. 167/2 When a dog, then, is observed to gnaw and eat suchlike matters,.. it should be suspected.

tb. With quantitative adjs. and ellipt. Obs. 1489 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 434/2 Shetis, Dyapers, Pottes,.. and other siche like. 1535 Joye Apol. Tindale (Arb. 38) He calleth the same the lyfe of condempnacion or dampnable lyfe.. with many siche lyke. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 6 Such like more occurre in ancient.. Storie very frequent.

c. predicatively. (rare.) *535 Coverdale Ecclus. xlv. 6 He chose Aaron his brother .., exalted him, & made him soch like. 1767 Mickle Concub. II. lix. Such was his Life;.. And suchlich [«V] was his Cave. 1874 Sayce Compar. Philol. ii. 69 Suchlike were the answers readily given to the inquirer.

d. Having forward reference, usually with correlative as. (rare.) 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. iv. i. 52 Such like petty crimes as these. 1598 Barnfield 'As it fell upon a day' 39 Poems (Arb.) 121 If that one be prodigall, Bountifull, they will him call. And with such-like flattering, Pitty but hee were a King. 1623 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1659) I. 288 Such-like course shall be taken as was in a like occasion at his Majesties coming into England. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. 111. iv. 276 Suchlike hearts As ye have.

B. pron. Usually pi. Such-like persons or things; also sing,., something of that kind; the like. Chiefly in and such-like, or suchrlike. 01425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula, etc. 74 Bark-duste, psidie, balaustie, mumme and sich like. 1535 Coverdale Ps. XV. 3 All my delyte is vpon the sanctes that are in the earth, and vpon soch like. 1535-Ezek. xviii. 14 A sonne.. that seith all this fathers synnes,.. feareth, nether doth soch like. *535 - Cfl/. V. 21 The dedes of y' flesh are manifest, which are these:.. dronkennes, glotony, and soch like. 1571 Digges Pantom. i. xxviii. Ij, Marked uppon a slate or such like. 1579 Mem. St. Giles's, Durham (Surtees) i Payde to Richard Gylson..for layinge up earthe to y* whicke ij.s. vj. d. Item payde to Rycharde Robinson for suche lyke ii.s. iij.d. 1592 in J. Morris Troubles Cath. Forefathers (1877) 32 Those letters are carried to Topeliffe or such like. 16^ Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 214 These Bushes, Brakes, and suchlike. 01774 Goldsm. Surv. Exp. Philos. (1776) I. 191 A smooth marble hearth-stone, or such like. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xl. He has a ring or two left, or an owch, or such like. 1869 Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. 6 There’s thorns and such-like as high as my head. 1878 Browning Poets Croisic, etc. 193 A bard, sir, famed of yore, Went where suchlike used to go.

tb. as in A. d. Obs. rare. 1676 Hale Contempl. i. 7 These, and such like as these.

suchness ('sAtJnis). [f. such a, + -ness.] The condition or quality of being such; quality. In occasional use only, exc. in the language of modem philosophy. £-960 i^THELWOLD Rule St. Benet (Schroer 1885) 89 Sy sebroSrum reaf seseald be swilcnesse and stahele Jjsere stowe \>c hy on wuniaS. ciooo Sax. Leechd. I. 260 Mid sumum o8rum mete jemenegedne be pxre swylenysse pe seo untrumnys j>onne by8. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk fisf Selv. To Rdr., Either as they have Beings from God, or a Suchness of being from our handy-work. Ibid. 94, 182. 1842 Sir W. Hamilton Diss. in Reid's Wks. (1846) 856/2 The Primary [Qualities of Body] are less properly denominated Qualities (Suchnesses). 1878 W. Barnes Engl. Speech-craft 12 Markwords.. of suchness, as gooef, 60^. 1899 Dziewicki Wyclifs De Logica III. Introd. p. xxvii, Becoming is a change, not of the subject, but of its ‘suchness’.

suchon: see such a. 28. suchwise (’sAtJwaiz), adv. rare. [Short for in such wise: see such a. 37. Cf. G. solcherweise.] In such a manner. ^*375 Cursor M. 11971 (Fairf.) Wirk no3t suche wise [Cott. I>is wise). 1556 Aurelio & Isab. A vij, Suche wise that the great loue that the father bore her, greued her meruelouslie sore. 1875 Morris jEn. v. 303 And now amidmost of all these suchwise i^neas spake. 1890 Earthly Par. 293/2 Such-wise [ed. 1870 so far] things went W’ith fngibiorg, that [etc.].

SUCK

io6

the breast; the milk or other fluid sucked at one time, at suck, engaged in sucking. 13.. S. Gregory (Vernon MS.) 191 Whon heo hedde i3iue pe child a souke. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxv. 24 My new spanit howffing fra the sowk. 1535 Coverdale Isa. xxviii. 9 The children, which are weened from suck or taken from the brestes. 01586 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 412 O mother of mine, what a deathfull sucke haue you giuen me? 1851 Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi Wind. i. 1193 Who loved Rome’s wolf, with demi-gods at suck, Or ere we loved truth’s own divinity. 1912 D. Crawford Thinking Black i. vii. 117 He wants everything, even a literal suck of your blood.

b. The application of suction by the mouth either to an external object (e.g. a wound, a pipe) or internally. 1760 Sterne in Traill Sterne v. (1882) 53, I saw the cut, gave it [sc. my finger] a suck, wrapt it up, and thought no more about it. 1849 Cupples Green Hand iii, A rough voice ..was chanting the sea-song..in a curious sleepy kind of drone, interrupted every now and then by the suck of his pipe. 1864 Latto Tam. Bodkin ii. 12 Toastin’ his taes at a roarin’ peat-fire, an’ takin’ a quiet sook o’ his rusty cutty. 1896 Jude I. vi. She gave.. an adroit little suck to the interior of each of her cheeks.

c. An act of fellatio, coarse slang. 1941 G. W. Henry Sex Variants II. 1177 A real suck seems to be one in which orgasm and ejaculation are induced. 1972 Screw 12 June 21/2 They start their separate ways through a variety of fucks and sucks and lesbian encounters.

2. A small draught of liquid; a drink, a sup. 16*5 Massinger New Way i. i, Wellborn. No bouse, nor no tobacco? Tapwell. Not a suck, sir, Nor the remainder of a single can. 1792 Burns Weary Pund o' Tow, There sat a bottle in a bole... And ay she took the tither souk. To drouk the stourie tow. 1861 Reade Cloister & H. I. 27 ’Tis a soupe-au-vin... Have a suck.

13. a. Milk sucked (or to be sucked) from the breast; mother’s milk. Obs. 1584 Cogan Haven Health ccxvii. (1636) 244 To old men, wine is as sucke to young children. 1591 Child-Marriages 144 If the said John Richardson.. doe cause the said Bastard Childe to be sufficiently nursed.. and kept, with apparell, Suck, attendinge, and all other necessaries nedfull or belonging to such a childe. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 638/2 Yong children.. drawe unto themselves, togither with theyr sucke, even the nature and disposition of theyr nurses. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts in Their dam hath no suck for them, til she hath bene six or seauen houres with the male. 1655 Culpepper, etc. Riverius vi. v. 136 Therefore when Children have it from their Suck, let the Nurse be changed.

fb.^ig. Sustenance. Obs. 1584 Cogan Haven Health (1636) 214, I had rather be without sucke, than that any man, through his intemperate feeding, should have cause to fee mee or feed me.

t4. Strong drink; tipple, slang. Obs. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Suck, Wine or strong Drink. This is rum Suck, it is excellent Tipple.

5. The drawing of air by suction; occas. a draught or current of air; spec, in Coal-mining, the backward suction of air following an explosion of fire-damp. 1667 Boyle in Phil. Trans. II. 582 About the seventh suck, it [rc. phosphorescent rotten wood] seemed to grow a little more dim. 1848 Kingsley Feorr i, A cold suck of wind just proved its existence by tooth-aches on the north side of all faces. 1880 Leeds Mercury 13 Sept. 8 The pit took a ‘suck’ again and the air current, such as it was, came right.

6. The sucking action of eddying or swirling water; the sound caused by this; locally, the place at which a body of water moves in such a way as to suck objects into its vortex. suck of the ground: see quot. 1893. C1220 Bestiary 578 De sipes sinken mitte suk, ne cumen he nummor up. 1778 T. Hutchins Descr. Virginia 32 About 200 miles above these shoals, is, what is called, the Whirl, or Suck, occasioned, I imagine, by the high mountain, which there confines the River. 1849 Cupples Green Hand xviii. By this time we were already in the suck of the channel. 1863 W. Lancaster Praeterita 41 Its hissing suck of waves. 1878 Cuyler Pointed Papers 112 When the pilot.. finds that she will not obey the helm, he knows that he is within the suck of the whii^ool of Charybdis. 1891 C. Roberts Adrift Amer. 227 The suck of the water was very strong, and I could feel it pull me back like a strong current. 1893 Leisure Hour 679 A ship is always faster in deep water than in shallow, owing to what seamen call the suck of the ground, which is only a way of saying that the bulk a ship displaces must be in small proportion to the depth beneath her keel if it is to spread itself readily around her. 1904 W. Churchill Crossing ii. x. 364 The mighty current.. lashed itself into a hundred sucks and whirls.

7. slang. A deception; a disappointing event or result. Also suck-in. 1856 Dow Serm. II. 316 (Bartlett) A monstrous humbug —a grand suck in. 1872 S. de Verb Americanisms 639 Suck in, as a noun and as a verb, is a graphic Western phrase to express deception. 1877 N.W. Line. Gloss., Suck, Suck-in, an imposition, a disappointment.

8. pi. Sweetmeats. Also collect, sing, colloq. 1858 Hughes Scour. White Horse vi. 110 Nuts and apples, and ginger-bread, and all sorts of sucks and food. 1865 Good Words 125 They sometimes get a ‘knob o’ suck’ (a piece of sweetstuff) on Saturday.

19. A breast-pocket. Criminals' slang. Obs. 1821 D. Haggart Life 26 He returned the screaves to his lil, and placed it in his suck. 1923 Chambers's Jrnl. 6 Oct. 716/1, I. .pulled the dub of the outer jigger from his suck.

10. slang. A sycophant; esp. a schoolboy who curries favour with teachers. Cf. suck v. 26 e; sucker-up s.v. sucker sb. 14. 1900 Farmer Public School Word-Bk. 197 Sxuk, subs. (University), a parasite, a toady. 1907 B. M. Choker Company's .Seri;0n/ xx. 213 He was just a suck—that’s all. 1916 Joyce Portrait of Artist (1969) i. 11 W’e all know why you speak. You are McGlade’s suck. 1955 W. Gaddis Recognitions ii. ii. 373 The shade of the boy whom he had not seen since they were boys together (Martin was Father Joseph’s ‘suck’) lived on the air as though they had parted only minutes before.

11. pi. as int. Used as an expression of contempt, chiefly by children. Also in phr. sucks to you and varr. slang. 1913 C. Mackenzie Sinister Street I. i. vii. 98 This kid’s in our army, so sucks! 1922 F. Hamilton P.J.: Secret Service Boy iv. 178 'S', he announced, *u,c,k,s,t,o,y,o,u.' *935 N. MiTCHisoN We have been Warned i. 28 Brian is a baby. Oh sucks, oh sucks on Brian. 1945 E. Waugh Brideshead Revisited ii. v. 287 It’s great sucks to Bridey. 1952 'C. Brand’ London Particular xv. 191 A most regretable air of sucks to you. 1968 Melody Maker 30 Nov. 24/5 This is a rotten record—yah boo and sucks. 1974 Times 4 Mar. 9/5 Sucks boo, then, with acting like this, to that new National Theatre down the road. 1978 ‘j. Lymincton* Waking of Stone ii. 45 ‘Sucks to you!’ she said.. tossing her head so her pigtails swung. 1983 Listener 19 May i i/i The council treated the urbane Mr Cook to the politician’s equivalent of ‘Yah, boo, sucks’.

12. Canad. slang. A worthless or contemptible person. Cf. suck ti. 15 f; suck-hole s.v. suck-. 1974 Globe ^ Mail (Toronto) 8 Mar. i/6 The teachers are copping out. They’re now saying, if we can’t have our way, then we’re going to be sucks and refuse to work. 1975 Citizen (Ottawa) 28 Oct. i/i A neighbor described Rob as ‘a quiet guy who was always getting put down a lot. Lots of people used to call him a suck... He didn’t do much socially or in the way of sports.’

f to give suck: see suck v. 16. suck (sAk), sb.^ Chiefly n.w. and w.midl. Also 6 sucke. [app. var. of sock 56.* Cf. sough 56.®] A ploughshare. *499 [see sucking sb.]. 1570 Levins Manip. 185/1 Ye Sucke of a plow. 1588 Lane. IS Cheshire Wills (Chetham Soc.) II. 14^ One sucke and one cultur. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. viii. 333/2 The Sough, or Suck, is that as Plows into the ground. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. Earth Bbb/i The Plowman.. will not.. be able to point the Suck where he would. *798 Trans. Soc. Arts XVI. 166 For hoeing, I have shares or sucks, in the shape of a trowel, which I can fix on the points of the drills. 1800 Rob. Nixon's Chesh. Prophecies Verse (1873) 41 Between the sickle and the suck. All England shall have a pluck. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk. 1886 Cheshire Gloss.

tsuck, Obs. Also sucke. Variant spelling of sue, prob. influenced by suck v. 1560 Wards tr. Alexis’ Seer. it. 14b, The suck or iuice of a radish roote. 1567 Painter Pal. Pleas. II. 146 The sucke & marrow of his bones. 1621 Lodge Summary of Du Bartas I. 270 A liquid and fluent matter, composed of that sucke which furnisheth the Stomacke. 1631 A. B. tr. Lessius’ De Prov. Num. no The fruit serues for the continuance of the seed,.. and therefore they are more full of suck. 1635 Swan Spec. Mundi vi. (1643) 297 Succinum is a Bituminous suck or juice of the earth.

suck (sAk), V. Forms: Pres. stem. 1 sucan, 2-3 suke(n, 3-4 souken, 4-6 souke, sowke, 4-7 soke, 5-7 sucke, (4 sooke, soukke, socon, sugke, suk. Sc. swk, Kent, zouke, 4, 9 Sc. sook, 6 soucke, sowk, suke, soulk. Sc. soik, sulk, 6, 9 souk, 6-7 souck, 7 Anglo-Irish shoke, 8 dial, seawke), 6suck. Pa. t. a. strong, i ‘seac, (pi. sucon, -un), 2-3 suke, 3 saec, soc, 3-4 sec, sok, sek(e, 3-5 soke, 4-5 secke, sak, souk(e, sowk(e, swoke, 5 sook; jS. weak. 4 soukid, sowkid, Sc. swkyt, 4-5 souked, 5-6 sowked, 6 sokid, 6-8 suck’d, suckt, 6- sucked. Pa. pple. a. strong. 1 -socen, 4 sokun, suken, soke, i-soke, 5 soken, -yn, 7 sucken; j8. weak. 4 soukid. Sc. sukit, 5-6 sowked, 6 souked, -it, sowkit, 6-8 suck’d, suckt, 7 suckd, 6- sucked. [OE. sucan, corresp. to L. sugire, OIr. sugim, f. root sug-. A parallel root suk- (cf. L. sucus juice) is represented by OE. sugan, MLG., MDu. sugen (Du. zuigen), OHG. sugan (MHG. sugen, G. saugen), ON. siiga. This verb is related by ablaut to soak, with which there is some contact of meaning, see sense 21 below, sucking ppl. a. 5, and soak v. 8b, c, 10.]

I. 1. a. trans. To draw (liquid, esp. milk from the breast) into the mouth by contracting the muscles of the lips, cheeks, and tongue so as to produce a partial vacuum. C825 Vesp. Hymns vii, Sucun hunt; of stane & ele of trumum stane. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Thorpe) viii. 2 Of Caera cild mu6e, pe meolc suca5, pu byst hcred. ciooo ^Elfric Horn. II. 488 Da ongunnon ealle 6a nseddran to ceowenne heora flaesc and heora blod sucan. 01225 Ancr. R. 330 He sec pe mile pet hine uedde. 01300 X Commandm. 39 in E.E.P. (1862) 16 Besech we him.. pat sok pe milk of maid-is brest. 13.. K. Alis. 6119 They..Soken heore blod, hcore flesch to-gnowe. C1440 Gesta Rom. ii. 5 (Harl. MS.) So sat pe toode alle pat 3ere, and secke his blod. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §69 The calfe wyll soucke as moche mylke, er it be able to kyll,asitisworthe. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A.\\. '\\\. i44Themilke thou suck’st from her did turne to Marble. 1710 W. King Heathen Gods ^ Heroes xi. (1722) 45 He is said to have gain’d his Immortality by the Milk he suckt from her. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 70 The weasel, where it once

SUCK fastens, holds, and continuing also to suck the blood at the same time, weakens its antagonist. i8o. in Dickson Pract. Agrxc. (1805) II. 1058 If an ewe gives more milk than its lamb will suck. 1825 Scott Talism. xxi. Suck the poison from his wound, one of you. 1848 Steinmetz Hist. Jesuits I. 212 Ignatius.. even applied his mouth to their ulcers, and sucked the purulent discharge. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair Ixii, The knowing way in which he sipped, or rather sucked, the Johannisberger.

b. Of flies, etc. drawing blood, bees extracting honey from flowers; also of flowers ‘drinking’ the dew, etc. 1340 Ayenb. 136 J>e smale uleje )>et.. of l>e floures zoucl> t)ane deau huerof hi makej> l>et hony. 1422 Yonce tr. Seer. Seer. 180 The flyes thyke lay on hym that his blode soke. 1474 Caxton Chesse 11. v. (1883) 66 Many flyes satte vpon the soores and souked his blood. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 109 Drones sucke not Ea^es blood, but rob Bee-hiues. 1637 Milton Lycidas 140 Throw hither all your quaint enameld eyes, That on the green terf suck the honied showres. C1645 Howell Lett. in. iv. (1892) 517 The Bee and the Spider suck honey and poison out of one Flower. 1820 Shelley Prometh. Unb. iii. iii. 102 Night-folded flowers Shall suck unwithering hues in their repose. 1833 WoRDSW. Warning 33 Like the bee That sucks from mountain-heath her honey fee.

c. to suck the blood of (fig.): to exhaust the resources of, drain the life out of. (Cf. bloodsuck t;.) 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 7 He meaneth to sucke thy bloud. 1584 Greene Mirr. Modestie Wks. (Grosart) III. 17 These two cursed caitifes..concluded when they might finde hir alone, to sucke the bloude of this innocent lambe. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 49 The Lieutenant, cruelly to suck their bloud, and the Procuratour as greedy to preie upon that substance. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe vii. The wealth he had acquired by sucking the blood of his miserable victims, had but swelled him like a bloated spider.

d. to Stick one’s fill: see fill sb.^ i. C1475 Songs & Carols xlvi. (Percy Soc.) 50 He toke hyr lovely by the p^e,.. And sok hys fyll of the lycowr. 1798 WoRDSW. 'Her Eyes are Wild 8a My little babe! thy lips are still. And thou hast almost sucked thy All. 1805 Dickson Pract. Agric. 11. 981 Young calves when permitted to suck their All are often seized with a looseness. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxxix, I wad wuss ye, if Gowans, the brockit cow, has a quey, that she suld suck her All of milk.

e. transf. and fig. or in fig. context. 13.. Bonaventura's Medit. 277 by* sermoun at crystys brest slepyng he soke. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xiii. 55 Crist ..bad hem souken of hus brest sauete for synne. 1580 J. Stewart Poems (S.T.S.) H. 103/5 Thocht source I souck not on the sacred hill, a 1586 Sidney Astr. & Stella Sonn. Ixxiii, Because a sugared kiss In sport I suckt. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. V. iii. 92 Death that hath suckt the honey of thy breath. 1592-Ven. & Ad. sit Had she then gaue ouer, Such nectar from his lips she had not suckt. 1600 Cath. Tract. 245 Ye may sie what venemous poyson thay souk out of the Ministers breists. 1601 Shaks. fill. C. ii. ii. 87 From you great Rome shall sucke Reuiuing blood. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. iv. i, Studious contemplation sucks the juyee From wisards cheekes. 1604 Earl Stirling Croesus i. i, Faire Citie, where mine eyes Arst suck’t the light. 1842 Tennyson Will Waterproof 21s Thou shalt from all things suck Marrow of mirth and laughter.

f. (See quot. i960.) With person or part as obj. Cf. sense 24 below, coarse slang. 1928 in A. W. Read Lexical Evidence from Folk Epigraphy Western N. Amer. (1935) 78, I suck cocks for fun. i960 Wentworth & Flexner Diet. Amer. Slang stilt Suck v.i., v.t. I [taboo] to perform cunnilingus or, esp., fellatio. 1972 Screw 12 June 21/2 Characters fuck and suck each other like real people do. 1973 E. Bullins Theme is Blackness 79 You heard what I said, bitch, .take me to dinner and suck mah dick and et cetera fa dessert.

2. To imbibe (qualities, etc.) with the mother’s milk. (Cf. 5.) 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. i. 166 As if we had sucked iniquitie togither with our nurses milke. 1588 Kyd Househ. Philos. Wks. (1901) 259 That Arst and tender age of infancie.. oftentimes with the milke sucketh the conditions oftheNursse. 1607 Shaks. Cor. iii. ii. i29Thy Valiantnesse was mine, thou suck*st it from me. 1639 Massinger Unnat. Comb. i. i, I think they suck this knowledge in their milk.

3. To extract or draw (moisture, goodness, etc.) from or out of a thing; to absorb into itself. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. exxvi. (1495) 686 The pyth of the russhe is good to drawe water of out of the erthe for it soukyth it kyndly. 1585 Jas. 1 Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 14 Fra tyme that onis thy sell [Phoebus] The vapouris softlie sowkis with smyling cheare. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, iii. iv. 38 The noysome Weedes, that..sucke The Soyles fertilitie from wholesome flowers. 1657 Austen Fruit Trees 71 Great and large Trees do suck and draw the fertility of the ground exceedingly. 1697 Dryden Virg., Georg, i. 438 Oft whole sheets descend of slucy Rain, Suck’d by the spongy Clouds from off the Main. Ibid. iii. 222 Let ’em [sc. Mares] suck the Seed with greedy Force; And close involve the Vigour of the Horse. 1847 Tennyson Princ. vii. 24 She..sees a great black cloud..suck the blinding splendour from the sand. 1880 Scribner's Mag. Mar. 756 Treat all suckers as weeds, cutting them down.. before they have sucked half the life out of the bearing hill.

t4. To draw or extract (money, wealth) from a source. Also in early use intr. with partitive of. Obs. (1380 Wycuf Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 187 I>es prelatis., cunnen summone l^e Chirche.. from oo place to anol>er, to sooke of her moneye. C1386 Chaucer Cook's T. 52 To sowke Of that he brybe kan or borwe may. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles iv. 9 Sellynge, pat sowkid siluer rith ffaste. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 756 Having Arst cunningly suckt a great masse of money from the credulous king.

5. To derive or extract (information, comfort, profit, etc.) from, -fof, or out of. (Cf. 2.)

107 *535 Coverdale Ps. Ixxii. 10 There out sucke they no small auauntage. 1539 Cromwell in Merriman Life ^ Lett. (1902) II. 176 Communications at large sucked of hym. 1565 T. Stapleton Fortr. Faith 10 He made those notes sucked out of John Bale. ci6oo Chalkhill Thealma & Cl. (1683) 95 i^)gypt Schools.. From whence he suckt this knowledg. 1605 ist Pt. Jeronimo ii. iii. 8 Hast thou worne gownes in the Uniuersity, Tost logick, suckt Philosophy? 1625 Bacon Ess., Travel (Arb.) 523 In Trauailing in one Country he shall sucke the Experience of many. 1715 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) V. 109 Spinosa.. suck’d the Arst Seeds of Atheism from the famous Francis Vanden Ende. 1784 CowPER Task IV. Ill He sucks intelligence in ev’ry clime. 1822 Lamb Elia 1. Compl. Decay of Beggars, Much good might be sucked from these Beggars. 1908 M. S. Kawson Easy go Luckies xxi, Had he been a scholar he might have sucked a sort of delicately pungent comfort from an ^igram of Tacitus. 1914 Marett in Folk-Lore XXV. 20 The active conditions that enable us to suck strength and increase out of the passive conditions comprised under the term environment.

t6. To draw (air, breath) into the mouth; to inhale (air, smoke, etc.). Obs. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. ii. ii. 194 They’ll sucke our breath, or pinch vs blacke and blew. ? 1614 D. Murray in Drumm. of Hawth. Poems (S.T.S.) I. 95 To them who on their Hills suck’d sacred Breath. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 150 Tobacco suckt through water by long canes or pipes. I7I2>I4 Pope Rape Lock ii. 83 Some [spirits].. suck the mists in grosser air below. 1717-Eloisa 324 See my lips tremble, and my eye-balls roll. Suck my last breath, and catch my flying soul!

7. To draw (water, air, etc.) in some direction, esp. by producing a vacuum. Also intr. for pass. of the wind. 1661 Boyle Certain Physiol. Ess. (1669) 216 Having by a certain ArtiAce out of a large glass.. caus’d a certain quantity of air to be suck’d, we [etc.]. 1730-46 Thomson Autumn 768 Old Ocean too, suck’d thro’ the porous globe. Had long ere now forsook his horrid bed. 1847 Tennyson Princ. v. 339 Right and left Suck’d from the dark heart of the long hills roll The torrents. 1849 Cupples Green Hand ii, The [gulf] stream sucks the wind with heat. Ibid, xiii. The air aloft appeared in the mean time to be steadying and sucking. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. i. 17 Instead of sucking air through the apparatus, heat is to be very cautiously applied to the chlorate.

8. a. To draw in so as to swallow up or engulf. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §2 The lande is verye toughe, and wolde soke the ploughe into the erthe. C1590 Sir T. More (Malone Soc.) 1306 As when a whirle-poole sucks the circkled waters. 1697 Dryden Mneid iii. 538 Charibdis.. in her greedy Whirl-pool sucks the Tides. 1817 Shelley Rev. Islam XII. ix, Like the refluence of a mighty wave Sucked into the loud sea.

h.fig. To draw into a course of action, etc, 1771 Smollett Humphry C/. (1815) 266, I am insensibly sucked into the channel of their manners and customs. 1779 J. Moore View Soc. Fr. (1789) I. i. 9 Small chance will remain of his being sucked into the old system. 1840 De Quincey Essenes Wks. 1862 IX. 287 He is now rapidly approaching to a torrent that will suck him into a new taith. 1899 Ld. Rosebery in Daily News 6 May 4/1 We were sucked into a house dinner.

II. 9. a. To apply the lips to (a teat, breast, the mother, nurse, or dam) for the purpose of extracting milk; to draw milk from with the mouth. ciooo i^LFRic Saints Lives viii. 125 Ne sceamode pe to ceorfanne l^st pset 6u sylf suce? ciooo Ags. Gosp. Luke xi. 27 Eadis is se innoS pe pe bser Sc pa breost pe 6u suce. c 1205 Lay. 5026 \>a tines l>et ^u suke [c 1275 soke] mid )7ine lippes. Ibid. 12981, Sc Vther his broker pa jaet saec [^1275 soc] his moder. c 1275 XI Pains of Hell 135 in U.E. Misc. 151 Neddren heore [rc. the women’s) breosten sukel?. 1303 K. Brunne Handl. Synne 546 Hyt shulde a go, and sokun ky. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2702 For pe blissful bames loue pat hire brestes souked. 1387 Trevisa Hidden (Rolls) III. 267 Hir moder.. schewed hir brestes ^at ei|>er of hem hadde i-soke. a 1400 Octouian 566 We segh.. a wonder happe; A manchyld swoke a lyones pappe. C1450 Merlin 88 To put youre owne childe to sowken a-nother woman. 1538 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 85 The foil that soukes olde maire. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. iv. ii. 178 He make you.. feed on curds and whay, and sucke the Goate. 1697 J. Lewis Mem. Dk. Gloucester {lySff) 6 He ordered her to go to bed to the young prince, who soon sucked her. 1781 Cowper Expost. 473 Thou wast born amid the din of arms, And suck’d a breast that panted with alarms. 1805 Dickson Pract. Agric. 11. 986 When the calf is suffered to suck the mother, it should have the Arst of the milk.

b. of bees, etc., as in i b. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 17560 As an yreyne sowketh the flye, And hyr entroylles draweth oute. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refi. 67 How busie the Bees are in sucking these [blossoms]. 1812 Kirby in K. & Spence Introd. Entom. (1816) I. 164 note, A small Melitta, upon which some of these creatures were busy sucking the poor animal. 1889 Science-Gossip XXV. 270/2 Union of many flowers on one inflorescence, which is therefore more conspicuous, and more easily sucked by insects, than single flowers.

c. to suck the hind tit or teat: to be inferior or have no priority. Also intr. with on. slang (orig. U.S.). 1940 W. V. T. Clark Ox-Bow Incident iv. 244 ‘Well,’ he said, ‘if you like to suck the hind tit.’ 1951 N. Monsarrat Cruel Sea iii. vi. 179 You have n’t a hope... As far as radar is concerned, corvettes are sucking on the hind tit. 1963 Time 8 Nov. 47, I don’t want these kids around here to suck on a hind tit when it comes to getting a good education. 1975 Weekend Mag. (Montreal) 31 May 20/2 Radio, no matter what you’ve read about the Radio devolution, still sucks the hind teat at the CBC.

10. a. To apply the lips and tongue (or analogous organs) to (an object) for the purpose of obtaining nourishment; to extract the fluid contents of by such action of the mouth; to

SUCK absorb (a sweetmeat) in the mouth by the action of the tongue and the muscles of the cheeks. to suck a person’s brains-, see brain sb. 4 b. to teach one's grandmother to suck eggs: see egg sb. 4 b. fto suck the eggs qf: to extract the ‘goodness' of, cause to be unproductive, to suck the monkey: see monkey sb. tz. suck it and see (sec quot. 1951); now used attrib. and absol. (also with hyphens) to denote experimental methods. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 6764 pai sal for threst pe hevedes souke Of pe nedders J>at on pam sal rouke. c 1450 Cov. (Shaks. Soc.) 28 That sory appyl that we han sokyn To dethe hathe brouth my spouse and me. 1576 Gascoigne Philomene Wks. 1910 II. 179 Such unkinde, as let the cukowe flye. To sucke mine eggs. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, i. ii. 171 The Weazell (Scot) Comes sneaking, and so sucks her Princely Egges. 1602 2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. IV. ii. This sucks the eggs of my inuention. 1658 Rowland tr. Moufet's Theat. Ins. 1067 When he hath his belly full, he laies up the rest of his provant, and hangs them up by a thred to suck them another time. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. {1708) 81 They may suck their Paws at Home in a whole Skin. 1750 Gray Long Story 48 A wicked Imp.. Who rowl’d the country far and near,.. And suck’d the eggs, and ill’d the pheasants. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 322 It is a common report, that during this time, they [sc. bears] live by sucking their paws. 1780 Cowper Progr. Err. 530 It some mere driv’ler suck the sugar’d Ab, One that still needs his leadi^-string and bib. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour 1. 204/2 1 he old ones wants something to suck, and not to chew. 1852 Thackeray Esmond i. iii, A grand, languid nobleman in a great cap and flowered morninggown, sucking oranges. 1908 M. S. Rawson Easy go Luckies xviii, The policeman's flve children (all sucking sweets). 1951 Partridge Diet. Slang (ed. 4) Add. 1189/2 Suck it and see! A derisive c[atch-]p[hrase] retort current in the 1890’s. 1968 New Scientist 3 Oct. lo/i Biologists.. prefer to employ the ‘suck it and see’ approach adopted by Harold Wilson to politics rather than the impractical (?) idealism of Michael Foot. 1973 Nature 2 Mar. 16/2 In the best tradition of ‘suck it and see’ Fowlis has attempted to use such a velocimeter to measure the flow of both mercury and the liquid alloy NaK. 1976 New Scientist 16 Dec. 636/1 Types of experiment that could be usefully or uniquely performed in space:.. ‘suckit-and-sec’ experiments to explore a new environment (such as the plant growth and spider-web-spinning variety). 1979 SLR Camera June 42/3 It’s difficult to lay down any hard and fast recommendations for using All-in lighting; it’s really a suck-it-and-see situation.

b. To apply the tongue and inner sides of the lips to (one’s teeth) so as to extract particles of food. 1595 Shaks. John i. i. 192 When my knightly stomacke is suffis’d Why then 1 sucke my teeth. 1901 W. R. H. Trowbridge Lett, her Mother to Eliz. xxii. 106 The people at Croixmare couldn’t have eaten worse than Mr. Sweetson; .. he sucked his teeth when he had Anished.

11. transf. a. To draw the moisture, goodness, etc. from. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. I. 51 Without doubt the Earth would not grow Lank, Meagre, and Hungry, as it does, if the Plants did not Suck it just as Animals do their Dams. 1733 Tull Horse-hoeing Husb. xvi. 246 ’Tis certain that Turn^s, when they stand for Seed, suck and impoverish the Ground exceedingly. 1879 E. Arnold Lt. Asia v. 134 In forest glades A Aerce sun sucked the pools.

b. To work (a pump) dry. (Cf. 19.) *753 Scots Mag. Mar. 156/2 About four in the afternoon the pump was sucked. 1857 in Merc. Marine Mag. (1858) V. 8 After sucking the pumps, I had to keep one pump.. at work.

c. To cling closely to. 1859 Tennyson Marr. Geraint 324 Monstrous ivy-stems .. suck’d the joining of the stones.

12. To draw money, information, or the like from (a person); to rob (a person or thing) of its resouces or support; to drain, ‘bleed*. 1558 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 17 He will.. make waiste, sucke the Quene, or pynche the poore or all thre. 1617 Sir T. Roe in Embassy (1899) 419 In hope to gett, no man can escape him (the King]; when hee hath suckd thern, hee will not knowe them. 1752 Chesterf. Lett, cclxxii. When you are with des gens de robe, suck them with regard to the constitution and civil government, a 1774 Fergusson Plainstanes & Cawsey Poems (1845) 48 And o’ three shillin’s Scottish suck him. 1847 Emerson Repr. Men, Napoleon Wks. (Bohn) I. 374 The land sucked of its nourishment, by a small class of legitimates. 1856 Kingsley in N. Brit. Rev. XXV. 22 Fathers became gradually personages who are to be disobeyed, sucked of their money, [etc.]. 1874 Geo. Eliot Coll. Breakf.-P. 617 Who.. suck the commonwealth to feed their ease.

13. a. With predicative adj.: To render so-andso by sucking. *530 Palsgr. 742/2 You shall se hym sucke him selfe asleepe. 1606 Shaks. Ant. Cl. v. ii. 313 Dost thou not see my Baby at my breast, That suckes the Nurse asleepe. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 302 In the next morning let them [sc. foals] be admitted to sucke their belly full. *7*5 Slave Vindic. Sugars 54 This Liquor invited all Sorts of Flies to it, .. many of them did suck themselves drunk. 180. in Dickson Pract. Agric. (1805) II. 1058 [The ewes] are..held by the head till the lambs by turns suck them clean. 1879 Burroughs Locusts Wild Honey 11 Bees will suck themselves tipsy upon varieties like the sops-of-wine.

b. to suck dry, to extract all the moisture or liquid out of by suction; fig. to exhaust. 1592 Arden of Feversham ii. ii. 119 When she is dry suckt of her eager young. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iv. viii. 55 My Sea shall suck them dry. 1598 Stow Surv. 470 London felt it most tragicall; for then he both seysed their liberties, and sucked themselues dry. 1647 H. More Poems 266 Abhorred dugs by devils sucken dry. a 17x9 Addison tr. Virg. Fourth Georg. 195 Wks. 1721 I. 24 Some [bees). .Taste ev’ry bud, and suck each blossom diy. 1771 Ann. Reg. 207/1 After one had sucked the bones quite dry,.. I have seen another take them up,.. and do the same. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. in. v, A crew of plunderers, who would suck me dry by driblets.

SUCK 14. To produce as by suction, rare. 1849 T. WooLNER My Beautiful Lady, My Lady in Death xvi, i'he heavy sinking at her heart Sucked hollows in her check.

III. 15. a. intr. Of the young of a mammal: To perform the action described in sense i; to draw milk from the teat; to feed from the breast or udder. ctooo [see sucking ppl. a. i]. et his children yeuep zouke. CI386 Chaucer Reeve's T. 237 To rokken and to yeue the child to sowke. c 1400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xx. 65 Eke the to sowken of my brestes yafe I. 1471 Caxton Recuyell (Sommer) 12 Am y not he that ye bare and gaf me souke of your brestes? 1588 Kyd Househ. Phil. Wks. (1901) 237 Mothers ought to giue their owne Children sucke. 1653 H. CoGAN tr. Pinto's Trav. Ixiv. 257 If a mother hath a child which she cannot give suck unto for some valuable consideration. 1786 J. Hunter Treat. Ven. Dis. vii. i. 388 She gave suck to this second child. 1801 Med. Jrnl. V. 504 A poor woman, who gave suck to a child about a year old. 1858 Churchill Dis. Childr. 30 The mother may give the child suck during the night or day only.

b. without personal obj. Now arch. 1382 W’yclif Luke xxiii. 29 Wombis that han not igendrid, and the teetis whiche han not jouun souke. 1526 Tindale Matt. xxiv. 19 To them that are with chylde, and to them that geve sucke [Wyclif noryschingej. 1605 Shaks. Macb.

SUCK

io8 I. vii. 54, I haue giuen Sucke, and know How tender ’tis to loue the Babe that milkes me. 1674 tr. Scheffer's Lapland 131 Those [does] that have young ones never are housed, but give suck without. 1691 Ray Creation i. (1692) 107 Seeing it would be for many reasons inconvenient for Birds to give Suck.

17. to suck at: (a) to take a draught of; to inhale: (6) to take a pull at (a pipe, drinking vessel). 1584 COGAN Haven Health ccxxi. (1636) 256 Mervaile it is to see how the Welchmen will lye sucking at this drinke [fc. Metheglin]. 1607 Dekker Knt.'s Conjur. (1842) 49 Snakes euer sucking at thy breath. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sci. & Art II. 124 Drawing out the air with the mouth by sucking at the orifice c. 1855 Browning Grammar. Funeral 96 Back to his studies.. He.. Sucked at the flagon. 1872 E. Yates Castaway i. ix. He sat quietly sucking away at his long pipe.

18. Of inanimate objects: To draw by suction. c 1220 Bestiary 568 Der 6e water sukeS [A/.S. sinkeS], sipes ge sinkeC. [Cf. suk in 1. 578.] 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 47 Weede and the water so soketh and sucks, that goodnes from either it vtterly plucks. 1871 Trans. Amer. Inst. Mining Eng. I. 53 If the stamps are left.. standing in the pulp, between blows, the material settles around them and they ‘suck’ when the lift commences.

19. Of a pump: To draw air instead of water, as a result of the exhaustion of the water or a defective valve. 1627 Capt. j. Smith Sea. Gram. ii. 9 The Pumpe sucks, is when the water being out, it drawes vp nothing out froth and winde. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1780) s.v. Pompe, The pump sucks, or is dry. 1831 Jane Porter Sir. E. Seaward's Narr. I. 61 It [sc. the pump] sucked, that is no more water remained within reach. 18^ F. T. Bullen Log Sea-waif 170 Of course she leaked.. but still in fine weather the pumps would ‘suck’ in ten minutes at four-hour intervals. fig. 1854 Lowell Jrn/. in Italy iii. Prose Wks. 1890 I. 129 Even Byron’s pump sucks sometimes, and gives an unpleasant dry wheeze. 1854 Emerson Lett. Soc. Aims, Resources Wks. (Bohn) III. 197 This pump [re. our globe] never sucks; these screws are never loose. transf. 1710 C. Shadwell Fair Quaker Deal ii. 27 The Bowl sucks; Empty is the Word.

tIV. 20. trans. To give suck to, suckle. Obs. 1607 Topsell Fourff. Beasts 671 So is this beast enabled by nature to beare twice in the yeare, and yet to sucke her young ones two monthes together. 1612 [see opossum i]. 1680 R. L’Estrange Erasm. Colloq. ii. 29 He had the Happiness to taste the Milk of the same Breast that suck’d our Saviour.

t V. 21. In trans. senses of soak v. : a. To cause to sink in, instil, b. to suck one's facCy to drink. Obs. a. 1549 Coverdale, etc. Erasm. Par. i Tim. 16 Not bryngynge the sentence with the, that fauoure or malyce or dyspleasure or any other afifeccion hath secretlye sowked into thee, but of the thing selfe in dede knowen. b. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew s.v.. We'll go and Suck our Faces,.. let’s go to Drink... He loves to Suck his Face, he delights in Drinking.

VI. specialized uses with advs. 22. a. trans. With various advs.: To draw by suction in some direction. 1570 Satir. Poems Reform, xxiv. 80 That bludy Bouchour ever deit of thrist, Soukand the soules furth of the Sanctis of God. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. ii. 17 Your faire shew shall suck away their Soules, Leauing them but the shales and huskes of men. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. i. 3 Two contrary Eddies.., which making Vessels turn round for some time, suck them down to the bottom without remedy. 1784 Cowper Task ii. 103 The fixt and rooted earth. Tormented into billows,.. with.. hideous whirl Sucks down its prey. 1806 J. Beresforo Miseries Hum. Life (ed. 3) II. X, One shoe suddenly sucked oflfby the boggy clay. 1873 G. C. Davies Mount. tSt Mere ii. 7 A head would pop up to suck some insect down. 1879 Browning fvan Ivanovitch 26 The monstrous wild a-hungered to resume Its ancient sway, suck back the world into its womb.

b. suck (a)round. intr. To go about behaving sycophantically. Occas. ellipt. Cf. sense 26 e. slang (orig. and chiefly U.S.). 1931 Princeton Alumni Weekly 22 May 798/1 If ‘drag’ or ‘hot dope’ is necessary one usually ‘sucks around’ for it. 1934 G. Ade Let. 27 June (1973) 186 As for the Landis party on J uly I oth I have had no invitation but maybe I could suck around and get one. 1940 M. Marples Public School Slang 169 Thus a boy is said to suck round, if he tries to ingratiate himself. 1941 B. Schulberg What makes Sammy Run? xi. 209 The tycoon who spends the first part of his life sucking and crushing, and the last part giving away dimes. 1979 ‘A. Hailey’ Overload iii. xiv. 273 Logically, she should go to the city editor. She might have done it, too, if the son-of-abitch hadn’t handed her that coach-and-team crap earlier today. Now it would look as if she was sucking around him because of it.

23. suck in. a. trans. To draw into the mouth by suction; to inhale (air, etc.); occas. to draw in (one’s breath), etc. CI220 Bestiary 514 Dis cete 6anne hise chaueles lukeS, Sise fisses alle in sukeS. ^1400 Maundev. (1839) 205 Whan thei schulle eten or drynken, thei taken thorghe a Pipe.. and sowken it in. C1460 Promp. Parv. (Winch.) 461 Sokyn in diuers I’yngis, or drynkyn yn, imbibo. 1686 tr. Chardin's Trav. Persia 341 There they suck in the fresh Air. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. 85 He sucks in Smoak like a Virginia-Planter. 1845 Disraeli Sybil (1863) 282, I have breathed this air for a matter of half a century. I sucked it in when it tasted of primroses. 188^ E. Greey Bakin's Captive of Love iv. (1904) 28 Sucking in his breath as he bowed respectfully.

b. To imbibe (qualities, etc.) mother’s milk, with a draught.

with

one’s

1622 Fletcher Beggar's Bush ii. iii, I suck’d not in this patience with my milk. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. i. v, The

notions you first sucked in with your milk. 1781 Cowper Hope 518 The wretch, who once.. suck’d in dizzy madness with his draught. 1848 W. K. Kelly tr. L. Blanc's Hist. Ten Y. II. 201 That fatal diversity which these diflFerent races had sucked in with their mother’s milk.

c. gen. absorb.

To draw or take in {lit. and fig.)\ to

1597 Donne Lett. Sev. Pers., Storme 62 Pumping hath tir’d our men, and what’s the gaine? Seas into seas throwne, we suck in againe. 1603 B. Jonson Sejanus i. ii. Those deeds breath honor, that do suck in gaine. 1606 Shaks. Tr. Cr. II. ii. 12 There is no Lady.. More spungie, to sucke in the sense of Feare. 1678 Bunyan Pilgr. i. (1900) 56 These infirmities possessed me in thy Country, for there I suckt them in. 1728 Pope Dune. iii. 58 As.. whirligigs twirl’d round by skilful swain. Suck the thread in, then yield it out again. 01774 Goldsm. Surv. Exp. Philos. (1776) I. 64 Sometimes electric bodies suck in the electric fire, and sometimes they throw it out.

d. To take in by means of the perceptive faculties. C1600 Chalkhill Thealma & Cl. (1683) 10 With desire Her ears suck’d in her speech. 1667 Pepys Diary 17 Aug., 1 have sucked in so much of the sad story of Queen Elizabeth,.. that 1 was ready to weep for her. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles i. ii. viii. 116 This Persian Idolatrie, which the Israelites had suckt in. 1745 P. Thomas Jm/. Anson's Voy. 240 They could not shake off the Prejudices they had sucked in. 1780 Mme. D’Arblay Lett. 27 April, The portion you allowed me of your. .Journal, 1 sucked in with much Measure and avidity. 1793 D’Israeli Cur. Lit. II. 112 He sc. Jonson] would sit silent in learned company, and suck in (besides wine) their several humours into his observation.

f

e. To draw in, as into a whirlpool or vortex. 1616 J. Lane Contn. Sqr.'s T. ix. 273 Which.. bothe sokes and bringes men in, Wheare none, at last, shall either save or winn. 1^3 S. Patrick Parab. Pilgr. xxxvii. (1687) 486 The waters began to suck him in. 1728 Pope Dune. ii. 322 Sinking to the chin, Smit with his mien the Mud-nynmhs suck’d him in. 1807 Wordsw. Blind Highland Boy 155 The tide retreated from the shore, And sucked, and sucked him in. 1849 Lyell 2nd Visit U.S. (1850) II. 168 He had seen the water rush through the opening at the rate of ten miles an hour, sucking in several flat boats. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Wealth Wks. (Bohn) II. 75 The poor-rate was sucking in the solvent classes.

f. dial.^nA slang. To take in, cheat, deceive. 18^ ‘ Mrs. Clavers’ Forest Life I. xiii. 135,1 a’n’t bound to drive nobody in the middle of the night,.. so don’t you try to suck me in there, c 1850 ‘Dow jr.’ in Jerdan Yankee Hum. (1853) 113 The British got pretty nicely sucked in, when our Dutch grandaddies went to smoking on the Battery, and concealed it beneath a cloud of tobacco fume. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 15 May 2/3 You’ve tried to run a ship on the cheap and been sucked in.

g. intr. To curry favour with. Sc. 1899 Crockett Kit Kennedy 239 He tells tales on the rest of the scholars, to sook-in wi’ the maister.

24. suck off. trans. To cause (someone) to experience an orgasm by fellatio or cunnilingus. coarse slang. Cf. sense i f above. 1928 in A. W. Read Lexical Evidence from Folk Epigraphy Western N. Amer. (1935) 79 When will you meet me to suck me oflf? 1941 G. W. Henry Sex Variants II. 1176 The object of suck can be either the organ or the person; but the object of suck off is usually the person, who is mentioned within the idiom, e.g. ‘to suck him off. 1959 W. Burroughs Naked Lunch 76 Equilibrists suck each other off deftly. 19^ Fabian & Byrne Groupie (1970) vii. 50 He listened superciliously.. and, spreading his legs, asked me to ‘suck him off to make him less uptight. X971 Guardian 27 Sept. 14/? One American GI is forcing a Vietnamese woman to suck him off. iw6 J. Crosby (1977) xxxv. 222 Elf has had a busy night... Sucking me off till all hours.

25. suck out. a. trans. To draw out or extract by or as by suction. Also in fig. context. c 1375 •Sc. Leg. Saints xi. (•Symon & Judas) 321 pz.. bad pe edris suk owt faste al pe venyme. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. IV. vii. (1495) 90 Flyes and wormes that sytt on flesshe and sucke out the blode. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. xi. 16 Sowe hit not, hit sowkith out the swete Of euery lond. 1535 Coverdale Ps. Ixxiv. 8 As for the dregges therof, all y* vngodly of the earth shal drynke them, & sucke them out. 1563 T. Gale Antidot. i. ii. 2 It [a medicine] sucketh oute superfluous moysture in dropsyes. i6xx Bible Ezek. xxiii. 34 Thou shall euen drinke it and sucke it out. 1618-19 Fletcher, etc. Q. Corinth ii. iv, They look like potch’d Eggs with the souls suckt out Em(^ and full of wind. 01700 Evelyn Diary 24 Aug. 1678, The flannell sucking out the moisture. 1753 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl. s.v. Sucking, The tip [of the tongue] is again empltwed to the sucking out more milk. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. ii. iv. 78 Every fresh Jew sticking on him like a fresh horseleech, sucking his and our life out. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. xiii. 363 They pretend to cure the sick by sucking out stones through their skin.

tb. To extract (information or profit). Obs. 1546 St. Papers Hen. VIII, XI. 14 His Majestes pleasure is, that sucking out as moche as ye may to what other condicions they will descende, you shall [etc.]. 1604 E. G[rimstone] f)'Acosta's Hist. Indies To Rdr., Every one may sucke out some profit for himselfe.

fc. To drain. Obs. 1687 Miege Gt. Fr. Diet. ii. s.v.. He suckt out (or suckt up) the Bottle.

26. suck up. a. trans. To draw up into the mouth by suction. Also, fto drain the contents of. a 1450 Myrc (1902) 1811 3ef a drope of blod.. Falle vp-on pe corporas, Sowke hyt vp a-non-ryjt. 1560 Bible (Geneva) Job xxxix. 33 His yong ones also sucke vp blood. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. iv. (1586) 188 The Toade bloweth them, and sucketh them [nr. bees] vp at their owne doores. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 11. i. 262 Is it Physical! to walke vnbraced, and sucke vp the humours Of the danke Morning? 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 11. ix. $2. 236 Sucking

SUCK-

109

up the breath. 1687 [see 25 c.]. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 264 The elephant dips the end of its trunk into the water, and sucks up just as much as fills that great fleshy tube. 1840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 207 The Sun-birds.. subsist on the nectar of flow’ers, which they suck up. b. To draw up as by suction or the creation of

a vacuum; to absorb (liquid); to draw up (moisture) by heat; also, to draw up moisture from. 1530 Palsgr. 742/2 As the yerthe, or a sponge sucketh up water. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. ii. i. 89 The Windes..haue suck'd vp from the sea Contagious fogges. 1604 Jas. I. Counterbl. to Tobacco (Arb.) 104 The smoakie vapours sucked vp by the Sunne. 1630 Drayton Muses Eliz., Noah's Flood 106 By this the Sunne had suckt vp the vaste deepe. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing xxiv. If 19 He rubs it [ir. the sponge] over.. the Tympan, to Suck up the Water. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 102 To prevent the formation of a vacuum in the rising bucket, or what is called by the miller ‘sucking up the tail-water'. 1863 Kingsley tVater-Bab. (1874) 55 The burning sun on the fells had sucked him up; but the damp heat of the woody crag sucked him up still more. 1877 Huxley Physiogr. 71 The thread constantly sucks im the liquid.

tc. To absorb by a mental process; to drink in. 1602 Marston Antonio's RetK v. vi, May his stile.. have gentle presence, and the sceans suckt up By calme attention of choyce audience. ci6io Women Saints 89 The holie virgin.. sucked vp and exhaled her maisters.. praises of her celestiail Loues excellencie.

d. To swallow up. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. in. i. 22 Roaring Waters, With Sands that will not beare your Enemies Boates, But sucke them vp to’ th’ Top-mast. 1650 Contemp Hist. Irel. (Ir. Archseof. Soc.) 11. I o I This good service they haue don to his Majestic after shokinge up the sweete and substance of his Catholicke subjects of Monster. 1795 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life & Writ. (1832) HI. 52 Britain will suck up that commerce which formerly flowed to Amsterdam. 1869 Lowell Dara V, Wise Dara's province, year by year, Like a great sponge, sucked wealth and plenty up. e. intr, to suck up to, to curry favour with; to

toady to. (Also without to.) slang (orig. Schoolboys'). Cf. sucker~up s.v. sucker sb. 14. i860 Hotten's Slang Diet. (ed. 2) 231 Suck up, ‘to suck up to a person’, to insinuate oneself into his good graces. 1876 Annie Thomas Blotted out xvi, I can’t suck up to snobs because they happen to be in power and to have patronage. 1899 E. Phillpotts Human Boy 203 Fowle sucked up to him.. and buttered him at all times. 1905 H. A. Vachell Hill vi, ‘Afterwards’, John continued, ‘I tried to suck-up. I asked you to come and have some food.’ 1936 M. Mitchell Gone with Wind xl. 719 We hear how you suck up to the Yankees..to get money out of them. 1945 E. Waugh Brideshead Revisited ii. iv. 261, I imagine she’s been used to bossing things rather in naval circles, with flag-lieutenants trotting round and young officers on-the-make sucking up to her. 1957 R. K. Merton Social Theory (rev. ed.) viii. 270 Data in The American Soldier on what was variously called brown-nosing, bucking for promotion, and sucking up. 1963 D. Ogilvy Confess. Advert. Ma« (1964) i. 15,1 despise toadies who suck up to their bosses; they are generally the same people who bully their subordinates. 1966 [see crawl r.‘ 3 c]. 1979 J. Cooper Class (1980) vi. 131 Harry StowCrat also has to suck up to neighbouring farmers in case he should want to hunt over their land.

suck-, the verb-stem used in combination: suck-fish

=

SUCKER sb.

ii;

f suck-fist

[fist

a toady; t suck-giver [f. phr. give suck: see SUCK V. 16], a wet-nurse; suck-hole, t(o) ? (see

quot. 1626); (6) U.S., a whirlpool, a pond; (c) Canad. and Austral, slang, a term of abuse (cf. SUCK sb.^ 12); hence as v. intr. slang (orig. and chiefly Canad.), to curry favour; suck-jack [partial transl. of Pg. papa-jaca, f. papar to swallow + jaca (locally) little crab], a fish (see quot.); suck-lamb [tr. G. sauglamm; cf. socklamb], a sucking lamb; f suck-nurse, a wet-nurse; f suck-pint = suck-bottle 2; t suck-purse, an extortioner; f suck-spigot = SUCK-BOTTLE 2; also attrib.-, f suck-stone, a remora or sucking-fish; suck-(a)-thumb, a child that sucks its thumb; also attrib. 1753 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl., * Suck-fish,.. an English name for the remora, or echeneis of Artedi. 1758 W. Borlase Nat. Hist. Cornw. 269, I found on Careg-killas, in Mount’s Bay, a particular kind of suck-fish [Lepadogaster cornubiensis^. 1876 Goode Fishes of Bermudas 61 Leptecheneis naucrates.. and Ptheirichthys lineatus.. are probably the most common species of ‘Suck-fish’ found here. 1611 Cotgr., Humevesne [read vesse'\, a 'sucke-fist. 1551 T. Wilson Logic (1580) 80 b. Wee Englishemen knowe (not onely by hearesaie, but also by good experince) that custome is the mother, and the •sucke giuer vnto all erroure. 1626 Middleton Mayor of Queenb. iii. iii, I will learn the villany of all trades;.. if in the brewer, I will taste him throughly, and piss out his iniquity at his own •suckhole. 1909 Dialect Notes HI. 377 Suck-hole, n., a whirlpool. Common [in East Alabama]. 1961 Partridge Diet. Slang Suppl. 1302/2 Suck-hole, V., to toady, as in ‘He won’t suckhole to anyone'; hence, to cringe; low Canadian; C. 20. 1964 F. O’Rourke Mule for Marquesa 200 They rode on toward the small water hole... Dolworth led them off a plateau down the rocky trail to the suckhole under the rock ledge. 1966 P. Mathers Trap 12 Our progressive mayor.. and his pack of scabby suckhole mates. 1968 J. Wainwright Edge of Extinction 48 He can roast to hell—then go suckholing to Old Nick. 1970 Globe Mag. (Toronto) 31 Oct. 4/2 No matter how strong I could become there was still someone in this city of 470,000 who thought I was a suckhole. 1972 J. Metcalf Going down Slow vii. 128 Can’t even fix yourself a sandwich without suckholing round that man. 1843 Lowe Fishes Madeira 177 Sebastes Maderensis.. Little Rock-fish, or ‘Suck-jack. Ibid. 178 Its second Portuguese name of

SUCKER

‘Papa-Jaca’, or Suck-jack, it has earned by its troublesome addiction to hooks baited with the little crab ‘Jaca’. 1887 Daily News 20 June 2/6 German ‘suck lamb, 5s 4d. c 1640 H. Bell Luther's Colloq. Mens. (1652) 315 They compelled women with childe and ‘suck-nurses to fast. 1611 Cotgr., Humeux, a ‘sucke-pinte, or swill-pot; a notable drunkard. 1586 Sir E. Hoby tr. Cognet's Polit. Disc. Truth 41 [They] winde themselues out of the handes of these ‘suckpurses [orig, succebourses]. 1585 Higins Junius' Nomencl. 425 Ebriosus,.. a dronkard: a ‘suckspigget. 1639 Horn & Rob. Gate Lang. Uni. Ixxxiv. §823 A common drunkard (a suck^iggot, swill-bowl) that is alwaies bibbing. 1661 K. W. Conf. Charac., Cambr. Minion (i860) 82 She’s a fine finacle Cambridge production, got by and aiming no higher then some suckspicket sophister. 1602 Withali Diet. 37 A little Fishe called a ‘Suckstone, y' staieth a ship vnder saile. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 235 Suckstone. Remora. They are said by their magnetick vertue to stop ships. 18.. Shockheaded Peter, I said the Scissors Man would come, To disobedient ‘Suck-a-Thumb. 1890 E. Warren Laughing Eyes 50 A helpless suck-thumb infant,

suckable ('sAk3b(3)l), a. and sb. rare. [f. suck

v.

+ -ABLE.] K,adj. That can be sucked. B.sb. A suckable kind of food. 1846 M. Williams Sanscr. Gram. p. 9 This division of food into four kinds, lickables, drinkables, chewables, and suckables, is not unusual in Indian writings. 1865 Morn. Star Sept. 25 They sucked the sweets of all that was suckable.

suckabob (’sAksbob).

rare. [f. suck sweetmeat that is sucked in the mouth.

v.]

A

i888 J. Payn My St. Mirbridge v. The British lollipop or suckabob.

'suck-,bottle, [f. suck- + bottle 56.] 1. An infant’s feeding-bottle. (Cf. suckingbottle.) 1641 Brome Joviall Crew v. Wks. 1873 450 Nephew Martin, still the Childe with a Suck-bottle of Sack. 1674 tr, Scheffer's Lapland xxvi. 123 Rain-deers milk..is grosser and thicker then they can well draw out of a suck-bottle. 1709 [W. King] Usef. Trans. Philos. Mar. & Apr. 56 The Child must have Presents of Silver Caudle-Cups, Porringers, ^oons, and Suck-Bottles. 1853 Househ. Words VIII. 146/1 'They will furnish you with every assistance you can want; a valet-de-chambre,.. a nurse-maid, and, thanks to the suck-bottle, even a nurse.

2. A tippler. Also as a quasi-proper name. a 1652 Brome Love-sick Crt. v. ii, What sayes old Suckbottle? 1707 Ward Terrae-filius No. 2. 9 Such a SwillBelly’d Suck-Bottle.

sucked (sAkt), ppl. a. [f. suck

v. + -ed*.] In various senses of the verb; extracted, absorbed, or depleted by suction.

sucked orange: see orange sb.^ i b. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. iv. iii. 127 Did he leaue him there Food to the suck’d and hungry Lyonnesse? 1667 Milton P.L. X. 633 Nigh burst With suckt and glutted offal. 1824 Miss Ferrier Inker. Ixxii, Pretty!—what makes her pretty? —wi’ a face like a socket carvy! 1857 W. E. Gladstone in Morley Life {iqof) L iv. viii. 561 But for Disraeli, who could not be thrown away like a sucked orange. 1881 Ensor Nubia viii. 73 The sucked and marrowless bones. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 Sept. 665 Some half dozen [maggots] which were filled with recently sucked blood. 19our-hood. 1827 J. F. Cooper Prairie III. v. 160, I am a sycamore, that once covered many with my shadow... But a single succour is springing from my roots. 1858 Stanley Life of Arnold I. V. 215 A living sucker from the mother country. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. xxx, This woman whose life he had allowed to send such deep suckers into his had a terrible power of annoyance in her.

5. An organ adapted for sucking or absorbing nourishment by suction, e.g. the proboscis of an insect, the mouth of a cyclostomous fish, a siphonostomous crustacean, etc. 1685 Phil. Trans. XV. 1158 The Sucker or Proboscis., wherewith the Bee sucks the Honey from the flowers. 1771 Ann. Reg. ii. 169/1 Corals and sea-pens protrude or draw back their suckers. 1817 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xvii. II. 88 Their sucker being inserted in the tender bark, is without intermission employed in absorbing the sap. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist.iX. 247 The mouth consisting of a rostrum, from which a syphon or sucker is protruded at will. Ibid., Pediculus..; mouth consisting of a rostrum, inclosing an exsertile sucker. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 866 When the sucker [of the louse] is taken out a tiny blood mark appears on the surface [of the human skin].

6. a. Any fish having a conformation of the lips which suggests that it feeds by suction; esp. North American cyprinoid fishes of the family Catostomidae. 1772 Phil. Trans. LXIII. 155 The fourth and last fish brought from Hudson’s Bay is there called a Sucker, because it lives by suction. 1806 Pike Sources Mississ. (1810) 60 They.. raise plenty of Irish potatoes, catch pike, suckers, pickerel, and white fish in abundance. 1848 Bartlett Diet. Amer., Sucker, a very common fish of the genus labeo, and of which there are many varieties, including the Chub, Mullet, Barbel, Horned Dace, etc. 1888 Goode Amer. Fishes 16 The destructive inroads of sturgeon, cat-fish and suckers upon the spawning beds in Lake Pepin.

b. U.S. An inhabitant of the state of Illinois. For the alleged origin of the term see quot. 1833. 1833 C' F. Hoffman Winter in Far West (1835) I. 207 There was a long-haired ‘hooshier’ from Indiana, a couple of smart-looking ‘suckers’ from the southern part of Illinois, a keen-eyed leather-belted ‘badger’ from the mines of Ouisconsin. [note. So called after the fish of that name, from his going up the river to the mines, and returning at the season when the sucker makes its migrations]. 1838 Haliburton Clockm. Ser. ii. xix. (1839) 258 There’s the hoosiers of Indiana, the suckers of Illinoy, the pukes of Missuri [etc.]. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Race, I ^und abundant points of resemblance between the Germans of the Hercynian Forest and our ‘Hoosiers’, ‘Suckers’, and 'Badgers’, of the American woods.

7. Used as a book-rendering of Suctoria, the name of various groups of animals having a sucking apparatus. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 771/1 The suckers.. live almost invariably attached to their prey, a 1843 South Zool. in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) VII. 275A Edwards.. arranges the Crustaceans in the three sub-classes: i. Suckers..; 2. Xyphosures..; 2. Masticators.

8. The embolus, piston, or rising-valve of a pump; the piston of a syringe or an air-pump. 1611 CoTGR., Soupape,. .xhe Supper, or Sucker of a Pumpe. 1634 J. B[ate] Myst. Nat. 7 No engine for water workes.. can be made without the help of Succurs, Forcers, or Clackes. 1653 H. More Antid. Ath. ii. ii. §9 The Sucker of the Air-pump, the Cylinder being well emptied of the Air, should draw up above an hundred pound weight. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 192 Almost all WaterEngines are reducible to the Bucket and Sucker. 1837 W. B. Adams Carriages 113 If the sucker of a pump be allowed to et dry it fails to draw up the water. 1862 Smiles Engineers 11. I o When the pump descends, there is heard a plunge.. then, as it rises, and the sucker begins to act [etc.].

9. i Si. Anat. = emulgent 56. Obs. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 145 The other veine, of his office is called the emulgent or sucker.

fb. An absorbent substance. In fig. context. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn, ii. 34 The entrie of doubts are as so many suckers or sponges, to drawe vse of knowledge.

fc. One of a number of‘buckets’ attached to a moving chain. Obs. 1686 Plot Staffordsh. 148 The chain is made with leather suckers upon it at little distances, which bring up water, and discharge themselves into a trough.

d. A pipe or tube through which anything is drawn by suction; locally^ a hood over a fire¬ place. *755 Churchw. Aec. Wolsingham (MS.) Sucker in y« Vestery Chimnay, 3s. od. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 602 All the oil passed over with the water... It was separated from the water by means of a sucker. 1848 Bartlett Diet. Amer., Sucker, a tube used for sucking sherry-cobblers. They are made of silver, glass, straw, or sticks of maccaroni. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Sooker, in old dwellings, a brick hood or canopy.. projecting over the fire for focalizing the air current.

e. An air-hole fitted with a valve; a valve for the regulation of the flow of air. 1797 Monthly Mag. III. 303 When the bellows is opened, one of its sides becomes filled with ordinary air, by means of a sucker placed next to the moving leaf. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archil. §1975 In long conduit pipes, air-holes., terminating in inverted valves or suckers, should be made at convenient distances. 1881 C. A. Edwards Organs ±2 In the middle-board are placed suckers, i.e., holes provided with leather valves on the top. f. Bot. = HAUSTORIUM. 1849 Balfour Man. Bot. $122 In parasites.. such as Dodder.., roots are sometimes produced in the form of suckers, which enter into the cellular tissue of the plant

preyed upon. 1856 Henslow Diet. Bot. Terms, Sucker,.. a tubercular process..on the stems of certain flowering parasites.

g. Golf. (See quot. 1931.) orig. U.S. 1931 Daily Express 2 Sept. 1/5 The United States Golf Association passed a special rule permitting 'suckers*—that is, balls embedded in the mud—to be lifted and cleaned without penalty. 1963 Times 9 Jan. 4/3 There do not seem to have been any ‘suckers’, although some of Ray’s towering drives were repeatedly expected to produce them.

II. 10. A part or organ adapted for adhering to an object; the adhesive pad of an insect’s foot, etc.; a suctorial disk, foot, etc. 1681 Grew Musxum i. 105 This Fish [i.e. Remora] is able to fasten himself to any great Fish, Boat, or Ship, with the help of the Coronet or Sucker on his Head. 1817 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xxiii. II. 320 Those [insects] that climb by the aid of suckers, which adhere.. by the pressure of the atmosphere. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 521 The arms of the Cuttle-fish, which are furnished with great numbers of contractile suckers. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 1007 These, the suckers and booklets, serve to attach the parasite to the mucous membrane of the alimentary canal of the host.

11. Any fish characterized by a suctorial disk by which it adheres to foreign objects; e.g. fishes of the genus Cyclopterus (cf. lump-sucker s.v. LUMP sb.*), the genus Liparis (sea-snails or snailfishes), the remora {Echeneis). Chambers’ Cycl. Suppl. App., Sucker, or Suck-fish ^e.1753Remora], 1776 Brit. Zool. III. pi. xxi, Pennant

nctuous Sucker. Ibid, pi. xxii, Bimaculated Sucker. Jura Sucker. 1828 Fleming Hist. Brit. Anim. 189 L[epadoeaster] cornubiensis. Cornish Sucker. 1863 Couch Brit. Fishes II. I9S Network Sucker.. Liparis reticulatus. 1898 Morris Austral Eng. 4^3 Sucker, name given in New Zealand to the fish Diplocrepis puniceus.

12. A toy, consisting of a round piece of leather with a string attached at the centre, which, laid wet upon a solid surface and drawn up by the string, adheres by reason of the vacuum created. 1681 Grew Musseum i. 105 Those round Leathers, where¬ with Boys are us’d to play, called Suckers, one of which, not above an inch and i diametre, being well soaked in water, will stick scj^fast to a Stone [etc.]. 1832 Brewster Nat. Magic X. 260 The leathern suckers used by children for lifting stones. 1906 O. Onions Drakestone xxix. The lad was.. cutting a round sucker of leather.

III. 13. colloq. (orig. local). A sweet, a ‘suck’. Also spec, (chiefly N. Amer.), a lollipop; alLday sucker: see all a. IV. b. 1823 E. Moor Suff. Words 408 Suckers, a longish sort of a sweetv. 1893 Kipling Many Invent. 168 We’ve played ’em for suckers so often. 1898 Tit-Bits 30 Apr. 85/2 ‘Young bloods’ of the town who buy their ‘Suckers’ and weeds at the shop. 1907 Dialect Notes III. 250 Sucker, n., a kind of hard candy held by a small wooden stick and sucked. ‘Let’s buy suckers.’ 1938 Times 13 Jan. 14/5 One of them said: ‘I’ll buy some suckers.’ 1956 J. Symons Paper Chase xii. 91 A window in which gobstoppers, liquorice bootlaces and sherbet suckers nestle. 1962 J. Ludwig in R. Weaver Canad. Short iStorter (1968) 2nd Ser. 242 ‘I got no money for suckers,* the woman said nastily, i^x Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 19 Sept. 4/3 The small children eagerly hunted suckers that had been hidden in a large hay wagon. 1977 E. JoNG Loveroot ^5 Little sugar suckers with sour centers.

IV. 14. attrtb. and Comb., as (sense i b) sucker baity bety listy punch, trap’, (sense 10) suckerbearing, -like, -shaped ppl. adjs.; sucker¬ bashing AustraL slang (see quots. 1945, 1953); sucker-cup, -foot = sucking-cup, -foot (see SUCKING vbl. sb. 3 b); sucker-disk = sense 10; sucker-fish = senses 6 and ii, sucking-fish; sucker-rod (see quots.); sucker-up = suck sb.^ 10 (cf. suck v.^ 26 e). 1939 Amer. Speech XIV. 80/2 Mootch is a derisive term applied to a careful customer... Retailers lose mon^ on the ‘mootch’, because he buys only those things offered as ‘•sucker bait’ or ‘specials*. 1976 ‘Trevanian’ Main (1977) xiii. 249^ ‘Have you any reason to think you might be in trouble?’ he asks. But she is not taking sucker bait like that. She smiles. 1945 J< A. Allan Men Manners in Austral. 89 Before that the settlers had cut the scrub a foot al^ve ground, piled the refuse round the stumps, and fired it as the new shoots appeared. Even after that, ‘•sucker bashing’— which had raised the cost of clearing to 15/- an acre—had still been needed. 1953 Baker Australia Speaks iii. 80 Sucker bashing, work at cutting down saplings. 2962 Australasian Rost 25 Oct. 40 Whilst sucker-bashing at Mirambigo Station. 1857 Gosse Omphalos vii. 171 In the adult the •sucker-bearing shoots frequently run to a considerable distance. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XVI. 674/2 The sucker-bearing arms of male Dibranchiate Siphonopods. 1920 Collier's zb Mar. 22/3 You actually intend makin* a •sucker bet like that? 1979 Tucson (Arizona) Citizen (Weekender Mag.) 28 Apr. 9/3 Don’t buy much insurance. Cover your potential catastrophic losses with insurance, but not your minor setbacks. Remember that the way insurance companies make money is by taking as many sucker bets as possible. 1845 Gosse Ocean vi. (1849) 306 There is placed in each •sucker-cup of the long feet [of sauids, etc.], a sharp projecting hook. 1964 Oceanogr. ^ marine Biol. II. 412 The functional histology of the •sucker-disk of two British regular echinoids.. has been described. 1977 Playgirl May 76/2 The sucker-disc mouth [of a lamprey] was stuck solidly to the smooth skin on J. T. ’s right side, zb^ Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. 568 The •sucker-fish. It has a long oval plate on the top of the head, by which.. it clings to a ship’s bottom. 1889 Nature 17 Jan. 285/2 The Enmloyment of the Sucker¬ fish (Echeneis) in Turtle-fishing. 1898 Proc. Zool. Soc. Nov. 589 A small sucker-fish of the genus Lepadogaster. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 141 The water-vascular canal supplying the ambulacral •sucker-feet. 1846 Dana Zooph. iv. (1848) 31 Tentacles, which affix themselves by a •suckerlike action. 1910 Collier's 17 Dec. 25/1 ‘•Sucker lists’, as the

SUCKER

sucking

111

promoters call the roster of victims .. are traded and passed on. 1966 T. Pynchon Crying of Lot 4g 114 After a week of anxiously watching the mailbox.. getting nothing but sucker-list stuff through the regular deliveries. 1981 E. Ambler Core of Time v. 65 If they’re pulling names on the sucker list, they can forget mine. I’m not available. 1947 Amer. Speech XXII. 122/2 * Sucker punchy a hit or punch delivered without warning. 1950 J. Dempsey Championship Fighting 50 The right lead is called a sucker punch. 1979 N. Hynd False Flags xxii. 201 It was a sucker punch... The fist landed, breaking his nose. 1865 Harper's Mag. Apr. 571/1 Small engines are used in most cases, with hardly sufficient power ro raise the ‘sucker-rod out of a deep well. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2442/2 Sucker-rod, a rod connecting the brake of a pump with the bucket. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss.y Sucker-rod, the pump-rod of an oil-well. 1840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 471 Limnochares, Latr., has the mouth ‘sucker-shaped. 1953 Pohl & Kornbluth Space Merchants xvi. 156 Warren Astron had never returned to his ♦sucker-trap on Shopping One. 1973 Sunday AdvocateNews (Barbados) 16 Dec. 3/5 So this Christmas, shop wisely, avoid the sucker traps. 1911 F. Swinnerton Casement ii. 66 *‘Suckers-up’ (those who sought by illegitimate means to ingratiate themselves with the manager). 1976 P. Lively Stitch in Time i. 10 Toady, said Maria to it [sc. a cat] silently, sucker-up.

them, then your dried Suckets. 1662 Hibbert Body Div. i. 77 Pope Alexander poysoned the Turks brother in candid suckets. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. iii. 80/1 Dried Sweet¬ meats & Suckets of Oranges. 1751 Affect. Narr. H.M.S. Wager 7 Here is plenty of Citrons, of which they make a fine Sweet-meat, or Sucket. 1929 E. Linklater Poet's Pub xii. 144 The table already gleamed with. .jumbals and marchpane and suckets of one kind and another. 1959 P. Vansittart Tournament xiv. 115 Suckets shaped as unicorns, swans, frogs.

b. transf, and fig. 1607 Walkington optic Glass 27 This made the Castalianist.. to bee esteemed.. the Marmalade and Sucket of the Muses. 1635 Brathwait Arcadian Princ. iii. 214 Celsus a theevish Poet.. was arraign’d.. For stealing Suckets from an others hive. 1654 Cleveland Poems 4 Natures confectioner, the Bee, Whose suckets are moist Alchimie. 1917 A. Waugh Loom of Youth 10 ‘Those who can, do, while those who can’t, teach.’ This choice sucket.. comes consolingly to the ears of one whom the chances and caprices of life may have thrown casually on the preceptorial beach.

c. As a term of endearment. 1605 Tryall Chev. ii. i, Peace, good Thomasin, silence, sweet socket.

d. attrib. and Comb.

sucker ('sAk3(r)), v. Also 8 succour, [f. prec.] 11. trans. To fit or provide with a sucker or valve.

Obs. rare-K

R. D’acres Elem. Water-drawing iv. 33 The water will not follow after, though you suck never so strongly, and sucker it never so closely. 1660

2. To remove superfluous young shoots from (tobacco or maize plants); falso, to remove (the shoots). a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Glouc. (1662) 349 Many got great estates thereby, notwithstanding the great care and cost in .. suckering, topping,.. making and rowling it [ic. tobacco]. 1705 R. Beverley Virginia ii. §20 (1722) 128, I am inform’d they [5c. Indians] used to let it all run to Seed, only succouring the Leaves, to keep the Sprouts from growing upon, and starving them. 1779 Ann. Reg. 107/1 Care must be taken to nip off the sprouts that will be continually springing up at the junction of the leaves with the stalks. This is termed ‘suckering the tobacco’. 1817-18 Cobbett Resid. U.S. (1822) 94 Fifteen acres of good Indian corn, well planted, well suckered, and well tilled in all respects. 1908 Mary Johnston Lewis Rand xiv. 162 I’ve wanted power ever since I went barefoot and suckered tobacco.

3. mfr. To throw up suckers. Also occas. to be thrown up as a sucker. 1802 Trans. Soc. Arts XX. 369 When those [plants] I have now planted begin to sucker. 1894 Times 21 Feb. 4/3 Plants of Sisal hemp suckered in fourteen months. 1894 Blackmore Perlycross 256 As straight as a hazel wand sucker’d from the root.

4. trans. To cheat, to trick,

slang (orig. and

chiefly U.S.). 1939 Sat. Even. Post 14 Oct. 78/1 It was a little deal I got suckered on. 1948 Chicago Tribune 27 Mar. i. 1/4 Apparently we are again going to be suckered into approval of a glorified world WPA. 1958 J. & W. Hawkins Death Watch (1959) 87 We’re going to sucker the killer out in the open. 1971 L. Gribble Alias the Victim xii. 184 He had been suckered badly. What had to be done was to get away. 1978 J. Gores Gone, no Forwarding (1979) xv. 90 Delaney suckered us into making a payment which he now claims is an admission of guilt because we made it.

Hence suckering vbl. sb. in sense 2 (also attrib.). 1817-18 Cobbett Resid. U.S. (1822) 138 Where would the hands come from to do the marking; the dropping and covering of the Corn;.. the suckering when that work is done, as it always ought to be? 1877 Aug. Morris Tobacco 44 In suckering, the work is done with both hands, commencing at the top of the plant. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 235/1 The soil should be carefully opened and the shoots removed with a suckering iron.

sucker: see succour, sugar. suckered ('sAksd), pp/. fl. [f, sucker 56. + -ed=*.] Of an organ: Provided with suckers. Glaucus (1878) 163 Small cuttle-fish., with a ring of suckered arms round their tiny parrots’ beaks. 1879 Spencer Data of Ethics ii. §4. 12 The cephalopod.. using its suckered arms at one time for anchoring itself and at another for holding fast its prey. 1855 Kingsley

suckered. Sc. form of sugared. suckerel ('sAksrsl). Also 5 sokerel. [f. suck

v.:

see -rel.] 1. A suckling; esp. a sucking foal. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 463/1 Sokare of mylke, or sokerel that longe sokythe, mammotrepus. 1813 Sporting Mag. XLI. 37 Six suckerels averaged the sum of 37' i6» 8*^ each.

2. A catostomous fish, Sclerognathus {Cycleptus) elongatus^ of the Mississippi and Ohio Rivers. x888 Goode Amer. Fishes 436 The Black Horse,..also called ‘Missouri Sucker’,.. ‘Suckerel’ and ‘Shoenaher’.

'sucket. Now rare exc. arch, and Hist. Forms: 5 soket, 6 suckitte, -ette, succet, suk(k)ett, sok(k)ett, 6-7 socket, suckett, 6-8 sucket. [Altered form of succate after suck v. and -etL] a. = succade. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. (Roxb.) 42 Item, soket viij. li. vj. onces viij.s. vj.d. 1509 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 5 Comfettes, sugir plattes, and suckittes. 1542 Ibid. VI. 167 A longe silver spone for sokett, a longe forke of silver for sokett. 1544 Phaer Regim. Lyfe (1553) E.ij, Sucket of citrons. 1611 Cotgr., Carbassat, wet sucket, made of the vpper part of the long white Pompion, cut in slices. 1615 Markham Eng. Housew. ii. 78 Your preserued fruites shall be disht vp first, your Pastes next, your wet Suckets after

1575 Laneham Let. (1871) 23 The bridecup, foormed of a sweet sucket barrell. 1636 Davenant Wits ii. i. Now does my blood wamble! you! Sucket eater! 1938 Currier & Buhler Marks Early Amer. Silversmiths 165 Forks were apparently unknown except for serving—to which use were doubtless put the small sucket-forks.. for sweetmeats. 1956 G. Taylor Silver v. 112 The three prongs were curved, unlike the two prongs of the sucket fork. 1977 Fleming & Honour Penguin Diet. Decorative Arts 768/2 Sucket fork, an implement with a spoon at one end and a two-pronged fork at the other, intended for eating fruit, especially succade. ^Reliable evidence for the survival of sucket in mod. dialects is wanting. Halliwell’s entry sucket, a young rabbit, is clearly an error for sucker.

t'suckey, a. slang. Obs. rare-’^. [f. suck sb.' or V. + -EY, -Y.] (See quot.) a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Suckey, drunkish, maudlin, half Seas o’er.

suck-eye, variant of sockeye. tsucking, sb.

Obs.

[f. suck

(See quot.)

1499 Placitum in Blount Law Diet. (1691) s.v.. Per Sucking, hoc est fore quiet, de illis amerciamentis, quando le Burlimen, id est, supervisores del Ringyord,.. praemonit. fuerint ad imparcand. & faciend. clausuras illas simul cum vicinis suis, ille qui non venit ad talem praemonitionem amerciatus erit ad pretium unius vomeris, Anglice a Suck, prstii quatuor denar.

228 [In a Draught of Savery’s Engine] G The Force Pipe. H The ‘sucking Pipe. 1731 Ibid. XXXVII. 7 A Sucking Pipe and Grate., going into the Water, which supplies all the four Cylinders alternately. 1735 Ibid. XXXIX. 42 The Sucking-Pipe receives its Air only from the Room where the Machine stands. 1552 Huloet, ‘Suckyng pot for chyldren, aliphanus. 1843 C. A. F. Parke Let. 19 Aug. in U. Ridley Cecilia (1958) xi. 125 She uses a sucking pot, but the Old Crab thinks that she sucks in wind. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VI. 272 On this occasion their ‘sucking power is particularly serviceable. 1923 T. P. Nunn Education 167 An infant is born in vigorous possession of the ‘sucking reflex. 1974 Biol. Abstr. LIX. 2593/2 An otherwise normally developed female rabbit without ears may have lost them when still in the nest due to a ‘sucking-reflex’ among its siblings, such as that which occurs among young mice. 1938 Jrnl. Genetic Psychol. LIII. 369, 49 per cent of sleeping infants gave ‘sucking responses to stimulation of the lips. *975.>«/. Compar. Physiol. & Psychol. LXXXVIII. 796 Monitoring sucking responses to a rubber teat revealed that .. the vigorous oral activity continued largely unabated. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 338 A guelding never casts his teeth, no not his ‘sucking teeth, in case he were guelded before. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2442/2 The ‘sucking-tube was used by the ancients as a domestic utensil, and also in the temples. 194^ A- Marshall George Brown's Schooldays ii. 7 ‘Thank heaven my people sent me here with a decent grub box.’ ‘But what has a grub box to do with being caned.. ?’ Brown asked. ‘The gentle art of ‘sucking-up, of course... Not to the beaks.’ 1978 ‘M. Innes’ Ampersand Papers i. v. 44 He wasn’t doing any sucking-up act on Archie. 1657 W. Rand tr. Gassendi's Life Peiresc ii. 110 It was a most swift Beast, and such as could not be taken, save when it was ‘sucking-young. b. Applied to various organs in fishes,

crustaceans, etc. adapted for use as suckers, e.g. sucking-bauol, -cup, -disk, -foot, -mouth, -spear, -tube. 1841 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. § 171 In the male Adheres, the ‘sucking-bowl possessed by the female does not exist. 1840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 446 The two anterior [legs].. exhibiting, on the inside, a kind of rosette, formed by the muscles, and seeming to act as a ‘sucking-cup. 1830 J. E. Gray in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) XXI. 592/1 A dorsal tail, ending in a‘sucking disk. 1883 I. 195/2 Ambulator^' tentacles.. terminating.. in expanded sucking-disks. 1855 Kingsley Glaucus (1878) 167 The bird’s foot star..which you may see crawling by its thousand ‘sucking-feet, a 1843 South Zool. in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) VII. 279/2 The ‘Sucking Mouth exhibits.. three different forms, the proboscis, the promuscis, and the antlia. 1895 D. Sharp Insects in Cambr. Nat. Hist. V. 467 The ‘sucking-spears of this Insect are so long and slender as to look like hairs. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 310 The ‘sucking tube, or tongue [of hymenoptera].

sucking ('sAkii]), vbl. sb. [f. suck v. + -ingL] 1. a. The action of the verb suck; suction. Also, an instance of this.

sucking (’sAkii)), ppl. a. [f. suck v. + -ing*.] 1. a. That sucks milk from the breast; that is still being suckled, unweaned.

^ *375 *5^. Leg. Saints xi. (Symon Judas) 324 pai weehis, pat had mare care of pat swkyne pan pai had yare. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxi. 8 Thanne the child growide and was don awey fro sowkyng. 14.. Tundale's Vis. 123 Thou blestful quene of kyngis emperes That gaf thi son sowkyng in a stall. ci^o Jacob's Well 231 Whan pe modyr wanyth here child, sche wetyth here tetys wyth sum byttere thyng, & so pe chyld felyng ofte pat bytternes leuyth his soukyng. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 84 Otes with hir sucking a peeler is found. 1581 Satir. Poems Reform, xliii. 44 Preseruit from slauchter be souking of a beir. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 91 Meil quhilke throuch souking thay fed vpon. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 267/2 Nether must we afther his meates and suckinges, dandle it much. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. xx. (Roxb.) 234 An Instrument or pipe..made of this forme, will cause the water by sucking to rise vp and run forth. 1727 Philip Quarll (1816) 61 Reserving only one for sucking of the old ones, to keep them in milk. 1885 Daily News 13 Feb. 5/1 There are very powerful engines which do the blowing and the sucking through these tubes. 1892 Carmichael Dis. Children 287 The child should be fed at regular intervals from both breasts at each sucking.

f sucking fere [fere sb.^, companion], a foster brother. (Cf. even-sucker s.v. sucker sb. i.) c 1000 i^LFRic Horn. I. 246 i^sder je men je 6a sucendan cild. C1205 Lay. 20973 sukende children peo adrenten inne wateren. CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints vii. {Jacobus) 689 Hyre sowkand sowne J>ane cane scho ta. 1382 Wyclif Acts xiii. 1 Manaen, that was the sowkynge feere of Eroud tetrarke. C1491 Chast. Goddes Chyld. 14 A louynge moder listeth to play with her souking childe. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 466 A sucking babe in the cradell, not fully halfe a yeare olde. 1611 Bible Isa. xlix. 15 Can a woman forget her sucking child? 1743 Pol. Ballads (i860) II. 302 And ev’ry parish sucking-babe Again be nurs’d with Gin. 1845 G. Johnson Mat. Med. in Encycl. Metrop. VII. 508/1 If infusion of senna be given to the nurse, the sucking infant becomes purged. fb. absol. transl. L. lactens, etc.: Suckling.

t b. transf. = suction i c. Obs. 1656 Ridgley Pract. Physick lo Appetite wanting. If there be no sucking, the forces cannot fail, and there are signs of repletion.

2. pi. What is obtained by suction, rare. 1387-8 T. UsK Test. Love i. iv. (Skeat) I. 27 The olde soukinges whiche thou haddest of me arn amaystred and lorn fro al maner of knowing. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias x. x. (Rtldg.) 371 To dip in my four fingers and thumb, and then to sup like a bear upon suckings.

3. attrib. and Comb., as sticking operation, power-, t sucking-bone, ? a marrowbone; sucking-cushion, -pad, a lobulated mass of fat occupying the space between the masseter and the external surface of the buccinator; t sucking-pipe, a pipe used for drawing air or water in some direction; sucking-pot = SUCKING-BOTTLE i; sucking reflex Biol., the instinct to suck as possessed by the young of all mammals; sucking response Biol., the action of sucking as a response to some stimulus or influence; f sucking-tooth = milk-tooth; sucking-tube, a tube through which liquid is sucked into the mouth; sucking-up slang, sycophancy; f sucking-young adj., young enough to be still sucking the dam. 1648 Hexham ii, Een Zuygh-been, a ‘Sucking-bone. a 1907 Sutton in PiersoVs Human Anat. 493 The ‘sucking cushions sometimes enlarge in adults. 1896 Hardy Jude 1. vi. She had managed to get back one dimple by.. repeating the odd little ‘sucking operation before mentioned. 1889 Macalister Human Anat. 566 The buccal fat in the child forms a lobulated..‘sucking-pad. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXL

Obs. C975 Rushw. Gos^ Matt. xxi. 16 Of mu6e cildra & sukendra. ciooo ^lfric Deut. xxxii. 25 Cniht and msdenu, sucende mid ealdum men. a 1325 Prose Psalter exxx. 4 As X>e souking is vp his moder. 1382 Wyclif i Sam. xv. 3 Sle fro man vnto womman, and litil child, and soukynge.

2. a. Of an animal: That is still sucking its dam. See also sucking-pig. 1382 Wyclif i Trevisa Barth. De

Sam. vii. 9 O sowkynge loomb. 1398 P.R. xviii. Ixiii. (Bodl. MS.), Flesche of souking calues. C1440 Promp. Parv. 463/2 Sokynge gryce, nefrendus. 1513 Douglas JEneis viii. x. 81 The sowkin wolff furth streking brest and vdyr. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. xlvi. 16 What tyme as he offred the suckynge lambes. 1557 Richmond Wills (Surtees) 94 Soulkynge calves. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. il. i. 29 Plucke the yong sucking Cubs from the she Beare. i^3 W. H. Maxwell Field Bk. Introd., A sucking-mastiff. b. Of a bird: That is still with its mother. Now

chiefly in sticking dove, echoed from Shaks. (see quot. 1590); also attrib. Cf. dial, sucking duck, gander, turkey, used fig. = simpleton. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. i. ii. 85, I will aggrauate my voyce so, that I will roare you as gently as any sucking Doue. 1634 Altho^ MS. in Simpkinson Washingtons (i860) App. p. xxii. For 5 dozen and i sucking chickinges at 2d. ob the chick, 00 1203®“=*. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xxiv. He never had so much [brains] as would make pap to a sucking gosling. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. ii. i. iv, Some loud as the lion; some small as the sucking dove. 1846 Mrs. Gore Eng. Char. (1852) 157 From the sucking-dove eloquence of Private Secretaryship, he suddenly thundered into a Boanerges! 1858 Trollope Dr. Thorne xxvi, No young sucking dove could have been more mild than that terrible enemy [etc.].

3. fig. a. Not come to maturity; not fully developed; budding. 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche xiii. Iviii, Some petty sucking Knaves their best did try. Ibid. xix. cxvii, From sucking sneaking Schisms, they boldly broke Into the monstrous amplitude of those Black Heresies [etc.]. 1678 Dryden All

SUCKING-BOTTLE

1 12

for Love Pref., Ess. i^o I. 193 My enemies are but sucking critics, who w’ould fain be nibbling ere their teeth are come. i68l-Span. Friar iii. i, This is no Father Dominic..; this is but a diminutive sucking Fryar. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 50. 3/2 You arc as yet, but a sucking Young Lover. 1834 Marry AT P. Simple iv. He looks like a sucking Nelson. 1853 *C. Bkde’ Verdant Green n. ii. Told you he was a sucking Freshman, Giglamps! 1876 Nature 13 Jan. 202/2 The book before us, however, is not the book we should recommend to a sucking geometer. transf. 1854 Mrs. Gaskell North & S. viii. Most of the manufacturers placed their sons in sucking situations at fourteen or fifteen years of age.

b. Infantile, childishly innocent. 1842 Lover Handy Andy x. 96 To see their simplicity— sucking simplicity, I call it.

4. That sucks down, under water, into a whirlpool, etc. \ sticking sand = quicksand. 1513 Douglas j^neis i. iii. 42 The sowxand sweltht. Ibid. VII. vi. 45 Quhat proffitit me Sirtis, that soukand sand.^ 1670-1 Narborough in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. I. (1694) 118 Sucking Rocks lie on the North-side of the Streights. x8i8 Keats Endym. iii. 249 Where through some sucking pool I will be hurl’d With rapture to the other side of the world! 1853 R* S. Hawker Prose Wks. (1893) 28 There’s a nine-knot breeze above, And a sucking tide below. 1910 B. Capes Abercraw 11. xviii. 259 It was like a nightmare race over sucking quicksands.

+ 5. Tending to drain or exhaust; = soaking ppl. a. I. Obs. rx440 Pol. Rel. & L. Poems 246 ‘Accidia’ ys a souking sore, he traveylyth me from day to day. 6. Special collocations; sucking carp, the

carp-sucker, Ictiobus carpio; sucking louse, a blood-sucking ectoparasite of mammals belonging to the order Siphunculata (or Anoplura); f sucking-paper, blotting-paper; sucking stomach Zoo/., a stomach in certain invertebrates that expands so as to provide a food reservoir (formerly interpreted as the means by which the animal imbibed fluid); t sucking stone, pumice. 1804 Shaw Gen. Zool. V. i. 237 ’Sucking Carp. Cyprinus Catastomus..: said to live chiefly by suction. 19x0 R. Doane Insects Disease iv. 54 The ’sucking lice.. are suspected of carrying some of these same diseases. 1950 N.Z. Jrnl. Agric. Jan. 68/1 Sucking louse: This parasite [of pigs] is very common in New Zealand. 1962 Gordon & Lavoipierre Entomol. for Students of Med. xxxvi. 223 Members of the order Anoplura, all of w'hich are known as ‘sucking lice’ possess ‘sucking’ mouthparts borne on an elongated head. 0x648 Digby Closet Opened (1677) 227 Filter it through ’sucking-paper. x886 F. R. Cheshire Bees ^ Bee-Keeping I. yii. 94 Cook calls the honey-sac the ’’sucking stomach’, using an old, but extremely misleading, title. 1925 A. D. Im.ms Gen. Textbk. Entomol. 98 The organ is then known as the food-reservoir or ‘sucking stomach’, but the latter expression is misleading and incorrect. X664 Comenius' Janua Ling. 582 marg., A ’sucking stone ful of little holes.

'sucking-bottle. 1. An infant’s feeding-bottle. Now/oca/. (Cf. SUCK-BOTTLE I.) X632 Sherwood, A sucking bottle, succeron. x66o Act 12 Chas. II, c. 4. Sched. s.v. Bottles, Bottles of Wood vocat. sucking bottles the Groce.. x.s. X690 Locke Hum. Und. iv. vii. §9 A Child.. knows.. that its Sucking-bottle is not the Rod. x82S in Trans. Amer. Pediatric Soc.JiSgj) IX. 13 The child should be fed by means of a sucking-bottle.

b. transf. and fig. X636 Massinger Bashf. Lover iii. i, Octavio pours a cordial into the mouth of Ascanio. Gothrio (to Hortensio). You may believe him. It is his sucking-bottle, and confirms ‘An old man’s twice a child’. x668 H. More Div. Dial. ii. xxiv. (1713)168, I am of that childish humour, that I do not relish any drink so well as that out of mine own usual Suckingbottle.

12. A breast-pump. Obs. x688 Holme Armoury iii. xii. 435/2 A Nipple pipe, or Sucking bottle,.. haveing an hole.. at one end, which is as large as to receive the nipple of a W’omans brest.

t3. A West-Indian plant (see quot.). Obs. X750 G. Hughes Nat. Hist. Barbados v. 139 Bread and Cheese; or, Sucking-Bottle. This is a ligneous Wyth, with dark Iron-coloured Leaves... The Flowers are succeeded by yellow conic capsular Pods, somewhat in Shape like a Bottle.

'sucking-fish. A fish furnished with a sucker or adhesive remora.

organ,

a.

The

remora,

Echeneis

1697 Da.mpier Voy. I. iii. 64 The Sucking-fish is about the bigness of a large Whiting. 1756 P. Browne Jamaica ^93 The Sucking Fish. This fish is remarkable on account 01 its scuta,.. by whose setulse.. it fastens itself to the sides of ships, planks, fishes, or other bodies. x88o Gunther Introd. Study Fishes 461 A somewhat ingenuous way of catching sleeping turtles by means of a Sucking-fish held by a ring fastened round its tail. X884 Longman's Mag. Mar. 524 Few sharks are caught in tropical seas that have not one or more sucking fish attached to them.

b. Applied to various other fishes, e.g. the Cornish sucker, the lump-sucker. 1776 Pennant Brit. Zool. III. 120 Lesser Sucking Fish... Lepadogaster. 1867 Chambers' Encycl. IX. 181/1 Sucking Fish, a name sometimes given.. to fishes of the family Discoboli.

'sucking-pig. A new-born or very young pig; a young milk-fed pig suitable for roasting whole. (Formerly often called roasting pig.) X566 W1THAI.S Diet. 17 Yonge suckyng pigges. porci delici. x6o6 Shuttleworths' Acc. (Chetham Soc.) i66 For one souckinge pigge, ij» viij^. X632 Massinger City Madam 11. i. There were three sucking pigs served up in a dish, r X746 J.

Collier (Tim Bobbin) View Lane. Dial. Wks. (1862) p. xxxvii, I know no moor on um neaw, than a seawking-pig. X834 Marryat P. Simple (1863) 198 A roast sucking pig came on as a second course. X846 Youatt Pig (1847) 130 Those intended to be killed for 'sucking-pigs’ should not be above four weeks old. x886 W. J. Tucker E. Europe 73 'You like sucking-pig?’ he asked. ‘Not particularly.’ ‘Ah! you never ate them as they ought to be eaten!’

'sucking-pump. 11. An air-pump. Obs. 1660 Boyle New Exp. Phys. Mech. Proem 12 A Sucking Pump, or as we formerly call’d it, an Air Pump.

2. A suction pump. Now rare. x66o D’acres Art Water-drawing 5 As it is every day to be seen in sucking Pumps, whose water will not follow the Bucket much above the said hight. 1707 Mortimer Husbandry (1721) I. 92 Those continual Repairs and Mendings, that the least Defects in Sucking-pumps are constantly requiring. x8xs J. Smith Panorama Sci. (st Art H. 116 A contrivance for converting the common sucking-pump into a lifting-pump. 1830 Herschel Study Nat. Phil. III. i. 228 On the occasion of a sucking-pump refusing to draw water above a certain height.

suckle suckell.

Also s suede, sokel, -yl, 6 short for honeysuckle. Cf.

('sAk(3)l),

[app.

SUCKLING 56.*]

a. Clover. Also called f lantb-snckle. b. attrib. in t suckle-bloom glossing L. locusta. = HONEYSUCKLE I, ib. Obs. 14.. Medical MS. in Anglia XIX. 78 Succle, a good medycyne for pe web in pe eye. ^1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.Wulcker 787 Hec locusta, a sokylblome. 1597 Gerarde Herbal ii. cccclxxvii. 1018 Medow Trefoile is called..of some Suckles, and Honisuckes. 1709 T. Robinson Vindic. Mosaick System 91 Honey..which they suck out of the Honey-Flowers, as the Honey-Suckle, Lamb-Suckle, the Clover Flowers. 1728 R. Bradley Diet. Bot., Suckles is Honeysuckle. c. = HONEYSUCKLE 2. Also Stickle btish. x8x6 L. Hunt Rimini ii. 192 And ivy, and the suckle’s streaky light. x886 Britten & Holland Plant-n., Sucklebush, Lonicera Periclymenum.

d- figc 1425 Cast. Persev. 976 in Macro Plays 106 Luxuria. With my sokelys of swettnesse, I sytte & I slepe.

suckle ('sAk(3)l), sb.^ [f. next.] 11. A suckling organ. Obs. rare. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 26 The body of this fish [sc. the manatee].. wanting fins, in their place ayded with 2 paps which are not only suckles but stilts to creep a shoare upon.

2. A suckling-house for lambs, local. x8o5 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. II. 1056 In order to conduct this sort of fattening with.. success, a lamb-house or suckle of proper dimensions must be provided.

suckle

('sAk{3)l), V.

Also 5 sukle, 6 soc(k)le. [Of

obscure formation. Usually taken to be f. suck v. + -le, but the ordinary frequentative meaning of this suffix is not appropriate. Possibly a back-formation from suckling sb., first recorded c 1440]

1. a. trans. To give suck to; to nurse (a child) at the breast. 1408 Wyclifs Bible Job iii. 12 (MS. Fairf. 2) Whi was j suklid wip tetis? 1604 Shaks. Oth. ii. i. 161 logo. She was a wight... Des. To do what? lago. To suckle Fooles, and chronicle small Beere. 1607-Cor. i. iii. 44 The brests of Hecuba When she did suckle Hector, look’d not lonelier Then Hectors forhead. 1697 Dryden i'irg. Past. ill. 41 My Brinded Heifer.. Two Thriving Calves she suckles twice aday. 01704 T. Brown Satire Quack Wks. 1730 I. 63 Some she-bear..Suckled thee young. 1789 Buchan Dom. Med. (1790) 233 If she continue to suckle the child, it is at the peril of her own life. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxvi. The misery of the mother’s condition rendered her little able to suckle the infant. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm II. 470 A calf is suckled for 10 weeks. 1879 Dixon Windsor I. iv. 35 An English prince, .. suckled by an English nurse. absol. 1839-47 Todd's Cycl. Anat. III. 361/2 The specific gravity of the milk appears to increase as the woman continues suckling.

h. fig. To nourish viith, bring up on. 1654 Jer. Taylor Real Pres. A 3, It began in the ninth age, and in the tenth was suckled with little arguments and imperfect pleadings. 1721 Bradley Philos. Acc. Wks. Nat. 35 The Roots.. are till that time in a manner suckled by the Mother Plant. 1732 Pope Ess. Man i. 134 For me kind Nature.. Suckles each herb, and spreads out ev’ry flow’r. 1781 CowpER Expost. 364 Though suckled at fair freedom’s breast. 1807 Wordsw. 'The world is too much with us' 10 A Pagan suckled in a creed outworn. 1883 G. Moore Mod. Lmer xvii. The great artist.. is bom in the barren womb of failure and suckled on the tears of impotence.

2. To cause to take milk from the breast or udder; to put to suck. Also with up. Now rare. 1523 Fitzherb. Hush. §38 Put the lambe to her, and socle it. 1566 Painter Pal. Pleas. I. 78 If kiddes be sockled vp wyth ewes milke. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 28 Feb. an. 1776 Suckling calves after they are ten weeks old, is bad management, a I7'96 Vancouver in A. Young Agric. Essex (1813) II. 284 A third [purpose] may be added, that of suckling, or feeding calves for the London market. 1834 L. Ritchie Wand. Seine 131 [The Jews] were forbidden to suckle their children by means of Christian nurses.

3. intr. To suck at the breast. i688, etc. [? implied in suckling ppl. a. 2.] 1823 Mme. P. Panam Mem. Yng. Gr. Lady 102 The child who was suckling at my bosom. 1966 P. ScoTT Jewel in Crown i. 28 Their children, three girls and two boys to date (apart from the one still suckling..) sat on the front benches. 1977 Sci. Amer. Aug. 80/3 Since the evicted joey may continue to suckle for another four months, the female red kangaroo may have three offspring in the ‘pipeline’ at any one time: a

SUCKLING dormant blastocyst, a small joey nursing and developing in the pouch and a larger young-at-foot still suckling.

suckler ('sAkbfr)). Also Sc. 5 suclar, 6 sowklar. [f. SUCKLE V. + -er‘.] 1. An unweaned mammal (rarely an infant); esp. a sucking calf. Also attrib. 1473 Rental Bk. Cupar-Angus (1879) I. 166 Twa cupyl of suclar kyddis. 1791 J. Learmont Poemr 269 This day wehae our suckler lambs to spane. c 1800 Abdy in A. Young Agric. Essex (1813) II. 277 Sucklers of a week old, sold at Ongar market for 40s. each. 1832 L. Hunt tr. Theocritus' Hercules ^ Serp. 61 W’hen thev saw the little suckler, how He grasped the monsters. 1^2 Wilts Co. Mirror 5 Aug. 4/2, 30 Fat and Suckler Calves.

t b. as a term of endearment. Obs. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxv. 53 My sowklar [Bonn. MS. sucker] sweit as ony vnjoun.

2. An animal that suckles its young; a mammal. Also, with epithet, an animal that suckles its young in a specified manner, rare. i8$o Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XL ii. 577 They are moderately prolific and excellent sucklers. 1861 Zoologist Ser. i. XIX. 7303 Tfie sucklers and birds of the island have already been enumerated, a 1866 Whewell (Ogilvie).

3. One who rears young calves or lambs, local. 1750 W. Ellis Mod. Husbattdm. IV. i. 116 (E.D.S.). 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 29 Oct. 1775 Last night, the Suckler, in a great hurry, drove one of the cows out of the suckling-house into the yard. 1784 Robinson Let. in N. & Q. 3rd Ser. IV. 342, I sold the butcher a fat calf and the suckler a lean one.

4. pi. The flowering heads of clover. attrib. in sing. Cf. suckling rfe.® i.

Also

1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. iv. ii. On the Suckler brae. 1853 G. Johnston Nat. Hist. E. Bord. I. 54 The flowered heads are called by the common people sookies or sticklers. 1893-4 Northumbld. Gloss. II. 706 Sucklers, white clover.

5. = SUCKER sb. 4. dial.

Cf. suckling sb. 2.

1796 H. Hunter tr. St. Pierre's Study Nat. (1799) II. 178 A very lofty tuft of oats.. consisting of thirty-seven stalks,.. without reckoning a multitude of other small sucklers. 1851 Sternberg Dial. Northants. 109 Sucklers, slips of willow, &c., used for planting.

suckling ('sAkIn)), sb.^ Forms: 5 suklinge, sukkelyng, 5-6 sokelyng(e, 6 suc(k)lynge, -elynge, 7 sucklin, 6- suckling, [f. suck v. + -ling*. Cf. MDu. sdgeling (Du. zuigeling, WFIem. zoogeling)^ MHG. sogelinc^ sugelinc (G. sduglin^.) 1. a. An infant that is at the breast or is unweaned. CX440 Promp. Parv. 463/1 Sokelynge, or he J>at sokythe, sububer. X535 Coverdale Ps. viii. 2 Out of the mouth of the very babes & sucklinges thou hast ordened prayse. 1578 Banister Hist. Man i. 8 The place, that in infantes, and late borne sucklynges, is so soft, and tender. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 389 A louing mother, though her yoong suckling crie all night,.. when she ariseth, sheToueth it neuerthelesse. 1845 Wordsw. ‘ Young England* 14 Let Babes and Sucklings be thy oracles. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 129 In this country at any rate, rickets is practically unknown amongst sucklings.

b. A young animal that is suckled; esp. a sucking calf; cf. suckler i . X530PALSGR. 272/1 Sokelyngayongcalfe. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 43 b, Here next to my house, are my Sucklings, that are brought to their dammes to sucke thrise a day. 1655 Moufet & Bennet Health's Imbrov. (1746) 136 Calves are either Sucklings or Wainlings. 1093 Congreve in Dryden's Juvenal xi. (1697) 285 The tend’rest Kid And Fattest of my Flock, a Suckling yet. 1731 Arbuthnot Alim^ts iv. (1735) 92 When an Animal that gives Suck turns feverish,..the Milk turns..to Yellow; to which the Suckling has an Aversion. 182X Byron Cain 11. ii, I lately saw A lamb stung by a reptile: the poor suckling Lay foaming on the earth. 1822-7 Good Study Med. (1829) II. 590 Half the dogs pupped there are supposed to die of it while sucklings.

c. fig. 1806 H. K. White Let. to R. W. A. 18 Aug., This island, and its little suckling the Isle of Wight.

2. = SUCKER sb. 4. dial. Cf, suckler 5. 1798 Trans. Soc. Arts XVI. 345 The sucklings of my old trees transplanted.

suckling ('sAklig), sb.^ Also 5 suklynge, 5-6 sokelyng(e. [app. f. suckle 56. *] 1. Clover. (Also lamb-sucklings.) dial. fAlso glossing L. locusta. = honeysuckle i, i b; suckle sb. I a. c X440 Promp. Parv. 463/1 Sokelynge, herbe (or suklyngc), locusta. CX450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 270 As we with swete bredys have it [re. the passover lamb] ete And also with the byttyr Sokelyng. [Cf. fxoduf xii. 8.] 1530PALSGR. 272/1 Sokelyng an herbe. 0x682 Sir T. Browne Extr. Common-Pl. Bks. W’ks. 1835 IV. 379 The flowers of sorrel are reddish,.. of sweet trefoil or suckling three-leaved ^rass, red or white. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 123 The white or Dutch clover... Probably from the apparent advantage which sheep receive from this admirable grass, is it called lamb’s sucklings. 1798 Hull Advertiser 24 Mar. 2/1 Clover seed, trefoil, sainfoin, red suckling. i8q5 Gloss E. Anglia, Suckling.. (2) The common purple clover. In Suffolk, however, the red clover is never called suckling, but that term is generally used for the white or Dutch clover. x8^ Rider Haggard Farmer's Year (1899) 61 The suckling is already thick in the grass, making patches of green carpeting. 2. = HONEYSUCKLE 2 (Lotiicera Peri-

chymenum). Obs. exc. dial. 1653 Law'es Ayres ^ Dial. 11. 16 The wanton Suckling and the Vine. X664 in Verney Mem. (1907) II. 208 To smell

SUCKLING the sucklins and the stocks and to see the new trees grow. 1678 R. Flrrier in Camden Misc. (1895) IX. 32 Fine walks covered overhead with roses and sucklings. 1823 E. Moor Suffolk Words 408 Sucklin,.. the honey-suckle.

suckling ('sAklio), vbl. sb. [f. suckle v. + -ing'.] 1. a. The feeding of infants at the breast, b. The rearing of young calves, etc. in sucklinghouses. 1799 Syn. Hush, in R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. (1805) II. 978 In suckling, .the charges are much heavier than when the milk is sold out of the pail. 1842 Prichard Nat. Hist. Man 64 The processes connected with reproduction and suckling. 1892 J. Carmichael Dis. Childr. 288 Irregular Suckling is a fruitful cause of illness in the infant.

c. transf. (see quot.) 1855 Delamer Kitch. Card. (1861) 153 The Lancashire exhibitors.. leave but very few [gooseberries] on each bush, and increase the size of those.. by a process called ‘suckling’, i.e., placing a pan of water under each berry, that it may swell from the vapour given out.

2. attrib., as stickling time-, suckling assistant, a device for relieving nursing mothers when suffering from sore nipples; f suckling box, ? a feeding-bottle of wood; suckling-house, a house or hut in which young calves or lambs are brought up; f suckling meats, food suitable for infants. 1803 Med. Jrnl. X. 353 Relfe’s ‘suckling assistant. 1679 C. Nesse Antichrist 97 Milk in a warm breast is more effectual nourishment, than milk in a cold ‘suckling box. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 29 Oct. 1775 The Suckler.. drove one of the cows out of the ‘suckling-house into the yard, c 1610 Women Saints 111 Then had she nyne poore infants.. whome she fedd on her knees, with tender and ‘suckling meates agreeable for their infancie. 1818 Keats Endym. iii. 456 She took me like a child of ‘suckling time, And cradled me in roses.

suckling('sAklii]),/)/)/. a. [f. suckled, h- -ing^.] 1. a. Giving suck. b. Rearing young calves, etc. in suckling-houses. 1799 Underwood Dis. Childhood (ed. 4) I. 293 Infants at the breast necessarily lying so much on the arm of the suckling mother. ci8oo Abdy in A. Young Agric. Essex (1813) II. 278 In the dairy farms the calves are generally sold at a week old, to the suckling farmer. 1805 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. II. 979 The calf-suckling farmer. 2. = SUCKING ppL a. 1,2. In earlier quots. possibly attrib. use of suckling sb.^ 1688 bond. Gaz. No. 2357/4 Lost..a black and white suckling Spaniel Bitch. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments etc. 404 Most of the Diseases of suckling Infants proceed from Milk growing sour and curdling in the Stomach. 1819 ScOTTivanhoe xxxii, Though thou art not so tender as a suckling pig. 1835 Wordsw. Sonn. ‘Whileporing Antiquarians', The Wolf, whose suckling Twins [etc.]. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 163 Milk, the natural food of the suckling animal.

b. transf. and fig. 1866 Swinburne Laus Veneris Ixxix, O breast whereat some suckling sorrow clings. 1882 CouES Biogen (1884) 43 Some German metaphysicians and their suckling converts.

suckyr, obs. form of succour. sucrase ('s(j)u:kreiz). Biochem. [f. F. sucre SUGAR sb. + -ASE.] An enzyme that catalyses the hydrolysis of disaccharides to monosaccharides; spec, that which catalyses the hydrolysis of sucrose to glucose and fructose; = invertin, INVERTASE, SACCHARASE. 1900 in B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, igoi Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXX. I. 180 The isolation of ‘sucrase’ the actual enzyme of cane sugar inversion from yeast in a pure form appears..to be hopeless. >954 A. White et al. Princ. Biochem. xvii. 397 Specific disaccharases for sucrose and lactose, named sucrase and lactase, respectively, are supposed to occur also in the intestinal juice. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Micropsedia IX. 640/1 Sucrase is produced by the mucous membrane cells lining the walls of the small intestine. 1981 M. Toporek Basic Chem. Life xix. 271 Evidence at present indicates that.. maltase, sucrase, and lactase are not actually secreted into the intestinal lumen.

sucrate ('s(j)u:kreit). Chem. [a. F. sucrate^ f. sucre SUGAR + -ate*.] A compound of a substance with sucrose. 1868 Fownes Chem. (ed. 10) 686 Cane-sugar does not turn brown when triturated with alkalis..: it combines with them, however, forming compounds called sucrates.

II sucre (sukre). [f. the name of Antonio Jose de Sucre, a South American patriot.] A basic monetary unit of Ecuador, consisting of 100 centavos; a coin of this value. In 1915 the sucre was worth about 2 shillings. 1886 Rep. Sec. Treasury 230, 412, 413 (Cent. Diet.). 1897 Westm. Gaz. 12 May 1/3 The Government of Guayaquil recently made a special issue of postage-stamps of the value of I c., 2c., 5 c., IOC., 20c., 50c., and i sucre. 1902 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 10) XXVII. 649/2.

Ilsucrier (sykrie). [Fr.] A sugar-bowl, usu. made of porcelain and with a cover. 1869 C. Schreiber Jrnl. 9 Oct. (1911) 1. 50 A Bow (sprigged) sucrier with cover and acorn top. 1904 E. Dillon Porcelain p. xxi, Sevres porcelain. Two small sucriers.. Gros bleu and green ground, with birds on branches painted in white reserves, i960 Times i8 June 11/2 But odd pieces— sucriers, cup and saucers, teapots—can be obtained at moderate cost. 1975 Country Life 4 Dec. (Suppl.) 43/1 Chelsea-Derby sucrier, c. 1770.

suction

II3

sucro- (s(j)u:kr3u), used as combining form of F. sucre sugar, as sucro-oetd, an acid obtained by the action of an acid on a sugar. 1862 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. (ed. 2) iv. §3. 288 The following equations will serve to elucidate the composition of some of these sucro-acids: —i. Sucro-tartanc acid, dibasic:—Tartaric acid + Sucrose = Sucro-tartaric acid. 1913 Dorland Illust. Med. Diet. 918/1 Sucroclastic, splitting up sugar; as, a sucroclastic enzyme.

this debt for?’ asked Judge Snagge. ‘Suction, my lord,’ was the reply.

tc. transf. The craving of appetite. Obs. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 169 Least the parts shoulde pine away when they are.. hunger-starued, nature hath framed one part of exquisite and perfect sense, which alone fore-apprehending the suction and so the want of the rest [etc.]. i66x Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 365 A continual and unsatiable desire of eating caused, by a vehement sense of suction in the mouth of the ventricle.

sucrose ('s(j)u;kr3us). Chem. [f. F. sucre sugar + -OSE*.] 1. Any one of the sugars having the composition (C12H22O1]) and properties of cane-sugar; = saccharose. Obs.

1851 Hawthorne Ho. Sev. Gables xvii. They had been drawn into the great current of human life, and were swept away with it, as by the suction of fate itself. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 24 Oct. 8/1 If we had joined the movement we should have been drawn into it through suction.

1862 [see prec.l. 1866 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 322 Saccharine .. Bodies.. may be divided into three classes: (i) Sucroses .. (2) Glucoses.. (3) Amyloses. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 200 The sucroses.. cane-sugar, maltose, and lactose. b. Spec, a white crystalline sugar, C12H22O11,

2. The production of a more or less complete vacuum with the result that external atmos¬ pheric pressure forces fluid into the vacant space or causes the adhesion of surfaces.

which can be derived from sugar-cane, sugar beet, and in lesser quantities from most other plants, and is used as a sweetener; = SACCHAROSE.

1658 R. White tr. Digby's Potvd. Symp. (1660) 53 One may remark within the. .oeconomy of nature, sundry sorts of attractions: as that of suction. 1669 W. Simpson Hydrol. Chym 129 The pressure would not be so much .. unless at the time of the suction of the air. 1674 Boyle Excell. Theol. II. V. 212 Suction and the ascension of water in pumps. 1702 Savery Miner's Friend 20 The external Pressure of the Atmosphere or what is vulgarly called Suction. 1793 W. & S. Jones Catal. Optical etc. tnstr. 6 A model of a water pump, exemplifying the nature of pumps, and proving the absurdity of what is called suction. 1878 Meredith Teeth 222 That adaptation of the plate to the mucous membrane which is necessary to keep out particles of food, or to make perfect suction. 1899 Baring-Gould Bk. West II. vi. 86 The suction had been so great as to tear the leather gaiters I wore off my legs.

In chemical terms, sucrose is an optically active disaccharide composed of D-fructose and D-glucose and having a structure described by the systematic name a-D-glucopyranosyl-( 1,2)-^-D-fructofuranoside. 1857 W. A. Miller Elem. Chem. III. ii. 54 Cane sugar or Sucrose (CnHnOti). -This variety of sugar is chiefly obtained from the sugar cane. 1888 Bloxam Chemistry (ed. 6) 644 Sucrose fuses at i6o®C. (320®F.), and does not crystallize on cooling. 1903 A. J. Walker tr. Holleman's Textbk. Org. Chem. i. 274 On hydrolysis sucrose yields d-glucose and d-fructose in equal proportions. 1964 N. G. Clark Mod. Org. Chem. viii. 138 Molasses is the dark syrup remaining after the removal of crystallized sugar from evaporated sugar-cane juice or the aqueous extract of sugar beet; it contains between 40 and 50 per cent of sucrose (table sugar). 1980 C. W. Spangler Org. Chem. i. xii. 248 Lactose and sucrose are two of the more common disaccharides.

2. attrib. and Comb., as sucrose (density) gradient Biochem., a gradient of sucrose concentration used in the centrifugation of biological media to prevent convection currents; freq. attrib.-, sucrose phosphate, any of the esters that can be formed between sucrose and phosphoric acid; sucrose phosphorylase, a bacterial enzyme which catalyses the breakdown of sucrose, ultimately producing glucose-1-phosphate and fructose. *944 Jfnl. Exper. Med. LXXIX. 304 Concurrent experiments.. performed without the protective action of a ‘sucrose gradient showed no indication of a sedimentation boundary. 1947 Ann. Rev. Microbiol. I. 362 Friedewald & Pickels.., by centrifugation in a sucrose density gradient so as to reduce convection, noted differences between PR8 and Lee strains. 1968 H. Harris Nucleus (Sf Cytoplasm iii. 43 {caption) Sucrose-density-gradient sedimentation pattern of a crude extract of Escherichia coli cells exposed to ['‘C] uracil for 20 seconds. 1979 Biochim. ^ Biophysica Acta DLXIV. 191 Sucrose density gradient analysis of the postribosomal fraction of muscle and liver revealed that the sedimentation profiles of the synthetases of the two tissues were similar. 1938 Chem. Abstr. XXXII. 5920 The rabbit paw was injected with 10 cc. of 2% aq. solns. of..Ca ‘sucrosephosphate. i960 Plant Physiol. XXXV. ibqjz Any sucrose-phosphate which is formed is ultimately dephospnoryiated by enzymes in sugar beet tissue at some stage prior to storage in the root. 1979 Infection Immunity XXIV. 868/1 Hydrolysis of sucrose phosphate would be expected to yield glucose 6-phosphate ancl fructose. 1943 Jrnl. Biol. Chem. CLI. 360 It is possible to obtain active preparations of ‘sucrose phosphorylase relatively free of invertase and phosphatase. 1977 Jrnl. Molecular Catalysis II. 453 The interest in sucrose phosphorylase lies in the fact that a stable and re-usable insoluble preparation can be useful for both preparative and analytical purposes.

sucst, sucp: see see v. suction ('sAkJan). [ad. L. suctio, -dnem, n. of action f. suct~, sugere to suck. Cf, F. succion (OF. suction).'\ 1. a. The action of sucking with the tongue and lips (or analogous organs). Also, an instance of this. Applied to a method of extracting soft cataract (and the instruments used) by sucking the liquid from the lens through a tube (cf. suction tube in 4 b). i6a6 Bacon Sylva §191 Sounds.. may be made, as well by Suction, as by Emission of the Breath: as in Whistling, or Breathing. 1749 Hartley Observ. Man i. ii. §2. 169 The Motions dependent on the Sensations of the Tongue..: Suction, Mastication [etc.]. 1800 Med. Jrnl. III. 376 The author asserts, that.. all the parts [in insects] derive their aliment from simple suction. 1840 L. Hunt Seer i. x. 25/1 His [jf. a flj^s] suctions of sugar. 1841 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. 194 The internal digestive apparatus [of the leech) is evidently adapted.. to form a capacious reservoir for the reception of fluids taken in by suction. 1862 Calverley Verses Transl. (ed. 2) 2 when I.. sent those streaky lollipops home for your fairy suction. 1868 E. Edwards Ralegh 1. xxv. 615 He was unable to take sustenance, except by suction. 1869 Lawson Dis. Eye (1874) 130 Extraction of Soft Cataract by Suction... Two, three, or four days having elapsed, the second stage or suction part of the operation may be performed.

b. Imbibing strong drink, drinking, slang. 1817 Scott Let. to Morritt 11 Aug. in Lockhart, A man ,. cannot easily spend much money in liquor, since he must walk three or four miles to the place of suction and back again. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xxiii, Wery good power o’ suction, Sammy. 1913 Daily Mail 25 Apr. 5/1 ‘What was

^■fig-

3. Short for suction-pipe. 1886 J. Barrowman Sc. Mining Terms 65 Suction, or Suction pipe, the tail pipe of a pump; that part of a pump where the water enters. 1889 Welch Text Bk. Naval Archit. xi. 124 Its length is sufficient to enable it to be screwed at its other end to any of the suctions.

4. attrib. and Comb. a. Simple attrib. 1847-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. i. 145/1 Air entering veins lying within the suction-influence of the chest. 1855 Dunglison Med. Lex., Suction power, the force presumed to be exerted on the blood in the veins by the active dilatation of the heart. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 250 The alternate compressive action of the abdominal wall and suction action of the thorax.

b. Special comb.: suction box, chamber, a chamber in a pump into which the liquid is conveyed by the suction-pipe; suction dredge Engin., a type of dredge employing a suction pump, used in the dredging of soft material from sea-beds and river bottoms; hence suction dredger, a vessel which carries a suction dredge; suction dredging vbl. sb.-, suction fan, (a) a fan used to increase or diminish the draught in a furnace; (b) a fan for withdrawing chaff and dirt from grain, or steam and hot air from meal, as it comes from the burrs (Knight, 1884); suction gas, the town gas produced by a suction plant; suction lift Mech., the height to which a liquid can be drawn up a pipe by suction; suction pipe, (a) the pipe leading from the bottom of a pump barrel to the reservoir from which fluid is to be drawn; (b) a pipe for the extraction of dust from tow; suction plant, a form of gas producer (see PRODUCER 3) in which the blast is induced by suction; suction-plate, (a) a dental plate kept in position by atmospheric pressure; (6) (see quot. 1889); suction pressure Bot. [tr. G. saugkraft suction force (Ursprung & Blum 1916, in Ber. d. Deutsch. bot. Ges. XXXIV. 539)], the force with which a cell can imbibe water, being the difference between the pressure exerted by the cell walls on the cell contents and the osmotic pressure of the contents; suction primer (see quots.); suction pump, a pump of the type in which the barrel is placed above the level of the reservoir, and is connected therewith by a suction pipe; suction stop, any of the ‘clicks’ peculiar to certain South African languages; suction stroke, in an internal-combustion engine, a piston stroke in which fresh mixture is drawn into the cylinder; suction tube, (a) = suction-pipe (a); (6) a tube used in an operation for cataract; suction valve, (a) the valve at the bottom of the cylinder of a suction pump, below the piston; (6) the valve in a steam engine through which the water is drawn from the hotwell into the feed-pump (Knight, 1875). Also in various names of machines which perform their operations by suction or the creation of a vacuum; e.g. suction cleaner, gas engine, hose, sweeper. 1889 Welch Text Bk. Naval Archit. xi. 124 A •suctionbox or valve chest.. is fitted beneath the pump. 1864 Webster, * Suction-chamber, the chamber of a pump into which the suction pipe delivers. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 14 Sept. 9/3 Their fight with ‘suction cleaners alone had cost them £3.75°. 1901 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 27 Oct. 3/2 Next Monday.. the first ’suction dredge ever operated in the western part of the Dominion will be given a trial. 1940 Sun (Baltimore) 4 Dec. 6/3 Excavations by huge dipper and

SUCTORIAL suction dredges already are under way at both ends of the canal. 1977 New Yorker 20 June 68/2 Suction dredges arc portable, cheap, irresistible to a certain class of lone, adventuring miner. 1911 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 6 Apr. 14/5 Plans are being prepared for a new *suction dredger of the type of the King Edward for use in British Columbia coast waters, Engineering 13 June76o/i The sand backing was filled in over the bank by suction dredgers. 1974 H. R. Cooper Pract. Dredging (ed. 2) i. 10 {caption) A powerful pump, a floating platform, a pipe and disposal system... that is the simple anatomy of the Suction Dredger. 1965 G. V. Williams Econ. Geol. N.Z. vii. 69/2 These sands were washed beyond the narrow confines of the Ohinemuri River., where they were worked by •suction¬ dredging some years ago. 1974 H. R. Cooper Pract. Dredging (ed. 2) p. x, During the 12 years since the first edition of Practical Dredging was published, trailing suction dredging methods have become increasingly important. 1874 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 400 A •suction-fan wherewith to increase or diminish the draught, and to cause the effectual passage of the gases and fumes through even a compact mass of ore. 1907 Daily Mail Year Bk. 75/2 •Suction-gas has been adapted to marine purposes. 1936 Bone & Himus Coal xxiv. 417 By the year 1901 ‘SuctionGas Plants’ were established on the market. Ibid. 418 A typical 'suction gas’, generated from gas-coke, with air saturated with steam at 51 •7°C, contains CO2 = 5-15, CO = 25 45, H2 = 1310, CH4 = 0 30, and N2 = 56 00 per cent. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 2 Oct. 5/2 The householder must supply himself with a small •suction gas-engine. 1888 Daily News 2 July 5/5 The Grinder and Manly tugs got to work with their •suction hose. 1909 N. Hawkins Mech. Diet. 559/2 •Suction lift. 1940 Kristal & Annett Pumps ii. 103 It is a generally accepted rule that 15-ft. suction lift is a safe operating condition. 1976 C. P. Kittredge in I. J. Karassik et al. Pump Handbk. ii. 148 A positive value of h, is called a suction head while a negative value of ht is called a suction lift. 1793 Trans. Soc. Arts V. 209 A proper length of •suction pipe. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 215 Arrangements .. for cleaning the tow by a blowing-machine, with dust suction-pipes. 1909 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. igo8 826 A •suction plant costs less and occupies less ground space, but the gas made in it is not so strong as in the older form of pressure plant. 1920 H. C. Greenwood Industr. Gases iii. 344 Suction plants have an advantage in the reduction of risk of carbon monoxide poisoning owing to the prevailing negative pressure. 187s Knight Diet. Mech. 2442/2 *Suction‘plate {Dental). 1889 Welch Text Bk. Naval Archit. xi. 124 A deck- or suction-plate.., to the under side of which, at its centre, the tail pipe from the pump is attached. 1922 W. Styles in Biochem. Jrnl. XVf. 728, I propose for this quantity, already described as a force and a power, but which is in reality a pressure, the term ‘•suction pressure’. 1958 New Biol. XXV. 38 Water moves from the soil to the leaves along a gradient which most European workers call a gradient of suction pressure or suction force and most Americans, a gradient of diffusion pressure deficit. 1978 Physiol. Plant Path. XIII. 275 Infection of tomato plants by Meloidogyne javanica resulted in increased suction pressure in the root system. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2442/2 *Suction‘primer, a small force-pump worked bv hand and used in charging a main-pump. 1884 Ibid. Suppf. 871/1 Suction Primer, a device to charge a steam pump ready for starting. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 635 Two or three kinds, used for domestic purposes, of which the •suction and lifting pumps are the chief. 1883 Science I. 524/1 It has long been discussed whether the ventricle of the heart is not only a force-pump in systole, but also a suctionpump in diastole. 1887 H. Sweet in Academy 10 Dec. 394 The •suction-stops or 'clicks’ of the South-African languages. 1904 R. T. Mecredy Diet. Motoring 169 The •Suction Stroke... The descent of the piston naturally causes a vacuum in the combustion chamber, which at first was air and gas tight. 1933 V. L. Maleev InternalCombustion Engines v. 59 Temperature t^ of the gases in the cylinder at the end of the suction stroke is higher than the outside temperature tg. 1941 Newton & Seeds Motor Vehicle (ed. 3) xi. 172 The displacement of the piston on the suction stroke represents potential ability for forming a vacuum in the cylinder. 1920 Chambers's Jrnl. Nov. 830/1 A •suction-sweeper that we have examined recently runs the electric type very close indeed. 1926-7 Army & Navy Stores Catal. 114/1 Whirlwind Suction Sweeper. Its revolving Brush sweeps the carpet... Its powerful suction sucks the dust into the dustproof container. 1863 Atkinson tr. Ganot's Physics (1866) 131 A •suction tube,.. which dips into the reservoir from which water is to be raised. 1879 St. George s Hosp. Rep. IX. 502 One, resulting from the prick of a thorn, in a man, aged 28, was extracted with the suctiontube. 1831 Lardner Pneumatics v. 294 Probably the most simple and the best contrivance [for an air pump] is one in which the •suction valve is altogether dispensed with.

c. Spec, in Aeronaut.y used attrih. to designate various devices concerned with controlling flow conditions in the boundary layer, as suction aerofoily controly s/of, etc, 1933 Gloss. Aeronaut. Terms {B.S.I.) vii. 58 Suction faccy the side of an airscrew blade formed by the upper surfaces of its aerofoil elements. 1946 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. L. 431 /i The suction aerofoil exhibits a large discontinuous fall of velocity followed by a gentle rising velocity from the position of the suction slot to the trailing edge. 1950 Ibid. LIV. 159/2 The suction wing principle must be associated with the flying wing layout for it to be truly advantageous. i960 Aeroplane XCIX. 268/2 In spite of official reluctance to admit the potentialities of suction control of the boundary layer, the enthusiasts persist in their efforts. 1977 Jrn/. R. Soc. Arts eXXV. 350/1 The US.. flew a modified twin-jet reconnaissance aircrah..in 1966 with suction slots which also achieved a high degree of wing laminar flow.

Hence 'suctional a. rare~\ having a power of suction (fig.); 'suctionist nonce-wd.y one who favours a theory of suction. 1707 Phil. Trans. XXV. 2415 Several Phenomena of which, being liable to be accounted for by the Suctionists, and Kunicularians, to proceed from some (unintelligible) Internal Cause. 1872 Ruskin Munera P. 32 The holder of wealth .. may be regarded .. as a money-chest with a slit in it, not only receptant but suctional.

SUDANESE

II4

suctorial (sAk'tDsrioI), a.

Zool. [{. mod.L. suetdrius (n. pi. SuetdriOy sc. animdliay the name of various zoological Groups), f. suct-y sugere to SUCK v.) Of an organ: Adapted for sucking. Of an animal: Having organs adapted for sucking or having the power of suction; belonging to any of the groups named Suctoria in which the mouth is adapted for sucking, or which possess sucking disks, or the like. Of a habit, etc.: Involving or characterized by suction.

Sudan (sui'dom,-sen). Also Soudan. [Name for the part of Africa lying between the Sahara and the Equator, orig. embracing the whole region as far west as the Atlantic Ocean, but now restricted to the country lying to the south of Egypt, a. Arab, suddn, pi. of sudd black.] 1. = Sudanese sb. Also attrib.

1833 Owen Descr. Catal. Comp. Anat. II. 80 When the Lamprey is firmly attached.. to foreign bodies by means of its suctorial mouth. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 267/2 The Tenuirostres.. or suctorial birds. 1846 Patterson Zool. 61 Suctorial discs, such as those of the leeches. 1851 Richardson Geol. viii. 267 The Hemiptera.. are suctorial insects. 1880 Bastian Brain vi. 99 Owing to the suctorial habits of these fierce and predatory creatures, the (Esophagus is very narrow. 1900-13 Dorland Med. Diet. 672/1 Suctorial pad.

2. Chem. Used attrib. to designate various azo and diazo dyes mostly derived from 2-hydroxynaphthalene and anthraquinone, used as industrial dyes and biological stains; as Sudan I (also /), the orange-yellow azo dye, QH5ROH (where R = -NiN-C.oHs-); Sudan II (also 2), the brown azo dye, (CH3)2-CtH3-N:N-CioHjOH; Sudan III (also 3), the red diazo dye, C6H5N:NC5H4ROH; Sudan IV (also 4), the scarlet diazo dye, CH3 C6H4 N:N C5H4(CH3) R0H; Sudan black (B), the black diazo dye, NH C^Hs-RR G C(CH3)2. NH

So suc'torian, a member of the Suctoria; esp. a cyclostomous fish; in mod. use spec, a protozoan of the class or subclass Suctoria, the adult form of which is usually sessile, lacking cilia and feeding by the use of suctorial tentacles; also as adj. ~ SUCTORIAL a. 1842 Brands Diet. Sci., etc. 1931 R. R. Kudo Handbk. Protozool. xxxiii. 399 The body of a suctorian may be ^herical, elliptical, dendritic, etc. 1939 Jrnl. Cellular ^ Compar. Physiol. XIV. 410 The tentacles of the suctorian protozoan Ephelota coronata.. are very long and thin. 1975 Nature 7 Aug. 467/2 Microtubules have also independently evolved into many other organelles of motility, such as.. suctorian tentacles and haptonemata. 1980 J. N. Farmer Protozoa xvii. 678/1 The tentacles of suctorians included in this family are of one type, the feeding tentacles.

suctorious [Formed

(sAk'toanas),

as

a.

suctorial

a.

Zool. Now rare. + -ous.] =

SUCTORIAL. 1815 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1816) I. 167 The larvae of Dytisci fixing themselves by their suctorious mandibles to the body of fish. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. 1. 519/2 Both kinds of prehensile organs are provided with acetabula, or suctorious discs for adhesion.

So 'suctory a. rare-K 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entom. III. xxxiv. 464 Rostellum, which I employ to denote the suctory organs of the louse tribe.

sucupira (.suka'pwre). [a. Pg., f. Tupi sucupira.] A dark brown hardwood obtained from trees of the genus Bowdichia or Diplotropis, both native to South America, esp. Brazil, and belonging to the family Leguminosae; also, a tree of either of these genera. 1924 Record & Mell Timbers Trop. Amer. ii. 270 The woods commonly known as ‘sucupira’ are of a deep chocolate-brown color. 1950 Archit. Rev. CVII. 124 The photograph.. shows.. an office partition in 'sucupira*, a rich purple hardwood. 1977 Transatlantic Rev. lx. 86 The colossal Ceibas, para nuts and sucupiras with their blue flowers high in the sun.

sucuri, -urris, -urs(s: sud sb.,

see succour sb. and v.

sing, of suds, q.v.

fsud, V. Obs. [f. prec.] 1. trans. To befoul, soil. >593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 164 Recouer your soules though you haue sudded your bodies. 2. intr. To foam. (See sudding pp/. a.) 1603 G. Fletcher Canto Death of Eliza i. The streame, That sudding on the rocke, would closely seeme To imitate her whitenesse with his frothy creame.

3. pass. To be covered with drift sand left by a flood. 1787 Grose Provinc. Gloss, s.v. Sudded, The meadows are sudded; i.e. covered with drift sand left by the floods. W.

sud,

dial. var. should: see shall A 7/3.

sudaine, -te,

obs. forms of sudden, -ty.

Ilsudak (su'dak). [Russian

>799 W. Tooke View Russian Emp. III. 151 Still in greater plenty in the subordinate streams are the sudak, pearch, and innumerable kinds of scale-hsh. >973 Nat. Geogr. Mag. May 612/1 All the strange but delicious bounty of the Volga, handsome, fat hsh with names like sazan, sudak.

II sudamina

(s(j)u:’d£emina), sb. pi. Path. [mod.L., pi. of suddmen, f. suddre to sweat.] Minute whitish vesicles or pustules caused by the accumulation of sweat in the upper layers of the skin after copious perspiration, esp. in certain fevers. >671 Salmon Syn. Med. i. xlviii. 113 'Hi&pum Sudamina the Measles are pustules like Millet-seed which ulcerate the Skin. 1844 Hoblyn Diet. Terms Med. (ed. 2). 1862 H. W. Fuller Dis. Lungs 245 A vesicular eruption of sudamina. 1906 Daily Chron. 6 Apr. 5/5 Suffering from an outbreak of 'sudamina’, consequent on eating putrid meat.

pertaining

to

1894 A. G. Green tr. Schultz' Julius' Syst. Survey Org. Colouring Matters 66 {table) Sudan I.. Benzeneazo-^-naphthol. C16H12N2O. Ibid. 70 {table) Sudan II.. Xylene-azo-)3-napthol. Ci8Hi«N20. Ibid. 86 {table) Sudan III.. Benzene-azo-benzene-azo-/3-naphthol. C22H16N4O. 1907 Practitioner Nov. 635 Fresh sections stained with Sudan III. 1956 (see polybaseI. 1961 R. D. Baker Essent. Path. iv. 40 The lipid is bound in the organ and does not have the physicochemical form necessary to absorb Sudan dye. 1966 T. S. 8c C. R. Leeson Histology i. 16/1 Fat can be detected in sections which have not ^en exposed to fat solvents by stains such as Sudan III, Sudan Iv, and Sudan black B. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. 111. I. xxi. 14/2 Sudan black B stains the cytoplasm of the myeloid series, the intensity of the staining increasing with maturation.

3. Sudan grass (U.S.), a tall annual grass, SorghurrTsudanense, which is cultivated for hay in dry regions of the United States. Also ellipt. 1912 Yearbk. U.S. Dept. Agric. igij 72 Sudan grass.. is another example of a new forage crop that has become popular almost in one season. 1929 C. C. Dea.m Grasses of Indiana 325 Sudan grass has only recently been introduced into Indiana and its use as a hay crop is on the increase. 1949 Hoard’s Dairyman 25 Oct. 756/3 Frost-nipped cane, sudan, pig weeds, Johnson grass, and flax are poisonous to cattle. 1^4 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 6 July (1970) 176 You can look down on the church spire in the vilcy below and the fields in between, with Sudan grass waving in the wind. 1978 J. Updike Coup (1979) i. 28 In the wide belt of transition between w’ithered sudan and stark desert, there were islands of what had been, before the drought, pasture land.

Hence .sudano'philia Med. [-philia], the condition in which cells containing particular fatty or lipid structures can be stained with a Sudan dye; hence .sudano'philic a.y capable of taking up Sudan stains. 1911 Stedman Med. Diet. 840/2 Sudarwpkilia,. .z condition in which the leucocytes contain minute fat droplets which take a brilliant red stain when treated with 0*2 per cent Sudan III. 1954 E. W. Dempsey in R. O. Creep Histology xxvii. 745 {caption) The two sections are from two phases of secretion and illustrate the increased sudanophilia of the rodlike mitochondria during the phase of extrusion of fat from the cells. 1956 Nature 7 Jan. 48/1, I observed certain sudanophilic corpuscles which do not appear to have been previously described. 1961 R. D. Baker Essent. Path. iv. 40 Fat occurring normally in adipose tissue, adrenal cortex and corpus luteum absorbs Sudan dyes and is called sudanophilic. 1979 Atherosclerosis XXXIII. 486 Sudanophilia is evident in the upper thoracic portion and in the area of the renal arteries. 19M Ibid. XXxV. 103 Polar coordinate mapping was used to determine the rate of progression of spontaneous sudanophilic coeliac lesions on the aortic wall in White Cameau pigeons.

sudand* -anetee, obs. forms of sudden, -ty.

A species of

pike-perch.

Hence su'daminal a., consisting of sudamina.

1867 'Oltda' Under Two Flags I. xiii. 297 Chasseurs, Zouaves.. mingled with jet-black Soudans. 18^ W. F. Butler Charles George Gordon iii. 58 Some of his old Soudan soldiers.

or

1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 709 There is a great tendency to profuse sweating after fits, and this may lead to sudaminal rashes.

Sudanese (su:d3*ni:z), a. and sb. Also Soudanese. A. adj. Of or pertaining to the Sudan. B. sb. An inhabitant or the inhabitants of the Sudan. Also in Comb.y as Sudanese-Guinean (see quots.). 1875 Gordon in G. in Central i4/nV:o (1881) 77 Cowardly, lying, effeminate brutes these Arabs and Soudanese! i8l^ Keane Ethnol. Egyptian Sudan 17 Subjoined are tabulated schemes of all the Eastern Sudanese and contiguous ethnical roups. 1884 E. W^ Hamilton Diary 13 May (1972) II. 615 n the House of Commons yesterday there was an abnormal display of excitement.. on the occasion of the Soudanese or Gordonese vote of censure moved by Sir M. H. Beach. 1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 277/2 The well-watered and arable Soudanese lands. Ibid. 279/1 The Sudanese Negro peoples. 1905 Sayce in Contemp. Rev. Aug. 267 The Egyptian has never been fond of military service, whereas, we all now know, the Sudanese is essentially a fighting animal. 1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics 207 Sudanese-Guinean, a family of African Negro languages, spoken by an estimated total of 50,000,000 persons... Some lin^ists consider Sudanese and Guinean as two independent families. 1967 M. Schlauch Language ii. 39 In a wide belt stretching across Northern Africa, bounded on the South by a line extending Eastwards from the shores of the Gulf of Guinea and then dipping still farther to the South, we find a chain of

SUDANIC languages grouped Guinean.

SUDDEN

II5

together and

known

as

Sudanese-

Also Suda'ni (also Sudany) a. and sb. in the same sense; Sudanian (sui'deintan) a. [f. mod.L. Sudania, the Sudan], Sudanese. 1842 Prichard Nat. Hist. Man 305 The black Sudanian nations. 1896 Daily News 20 May 5/1 He is a Sudani, and was one of Gordon's soldiers. 1906 Petrie Relig. Anc. Egypt ix. 63 The Sudany dancer. 1908 Sir H. Johnston Grenfell & the Congo II. xxiii. 587 Sudanian Africa.

Sudanic (sui'dsnik), a. and sb. [f.

Sudan + -ic.] A. adj. = Sudanese a.\ spec, of or pertaining to the Sudan or an extensive group of African languages spoken there and elsewhere in central, northern, and eastern Africa. B. sb. (One of) the Sudanic group of languages. 1912 D. Westermann Shtlluk People i. 32 Hamitic languages.. differ from the Sudanic languages chiefly in the grammatical gender. Ibid., Numerous Shilluk-words, which most probably are Sudanic, are found in languages generally counted as Hamitic. 1913 N. W. Thomas Anthrop. Rep. Ibo~Speaking Peoples of Nigeria i. 141 The languages of West Africa, commonly called Sudanic, and spoken by the true negro, have been classified into four main groups—Eastern Sudanic, Central Sudanic, Middle and Western Sudanic. 1931 C. K. Meek Sudanese Kingdom iv. 184 Mile. Homburge has recently written a paper attempting to prove a close connection between Ancient Egyptian, Fulani, Sudanic, and Bantu. 1936 Discovery June 171/1 The Nilotes of the Nile Valley, speaking Negro (Sudanic) languages and extending from the AngloEgyptian Sudan some 200 miles south of Khartum into Uganda. 1956 E. E. Evans-Pritchard Nuer Relig. iii. 104 They think easily in terms of Spmt but not in terms of medicines, the idea of which as It obtains among their Sudanic neighbours they seem scarcely able to grasp. 1956 A. W. Southall Alur Society ii. 24 The Bendi are also Sudanic spe^ers. 1957 Ld. Hailey African Survey iii. 84 Negro (including Sudanic, Bantu, and Nilotic), and Hamito-Semitic. 197a J. Biggs-Davison Africa—Hope Deferred iii. 24 The Sudanic economy was mainly rural and pastoral. 1977 Sci. Amer. Apr. 110/3 Ehret suggests that the names applied to cattle and sheep by many modern Bantuspeakers were probably derived from the non-Bantu languages known collectively as Central Sudanic. 1980 Cambr. Encycl. Archaeol. 24-21 s The formative processes of the Early Iron Age complex took place in the country to the north-west, in the ‘sudanic* belt of open grassland savanna on the northern fringes of the equatorial forest.

Sudanization (.suidanai'zeijan). [f. as prec. + The action or process of making Sudanese in character, spec, with reference to the independence of the Sudan from Great Britain in 1956. -IZATION.]

1951 Britannica Bk. of Year 44/1 The year was one of progress towards the government’s declared object—the Sudanization and independence of the Sudan. 1955 Times 2 Aug. 5/2 The first stage in the ‘Sudanization’ of important posts held by foreigners, had been completed. 1970 H. Trevelyan Middle East in Revolution 19 Commissions were to be established to guide the Governor-General, to supervise Sudanisation of the Civil Service,.. and to supervise the formation and work of the Constituent Assembly. 1978 S. Lloyd Suez 1956 i. 12 A Sudanisation Committee to deal with the administration and defence forces.

So 'Sudanize v. trans. 1884 Pall Mall G. 5 May x 1/2 Let it be supposed that the Soudan..is tranquillized, its administration ‘Soudanized’, native Mudirs appointed [etc.].

Sudano- (sufdoinau), used as comb, form of and its derivatives, as in SudanoSahelian adj.; Sudano-Guinean = SudaneseGuinean s.v. Sudanese sb. Cf. sudanophilia (s.v. Sudan). Sudan

1939 [see Nilo-]. 1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics 207 Some linguists consider Sudanese and Guinean as two independent families; others, notably Delafosse, consider Sudano-Guinean and Bantu to be members of a lai^er linguistic group. 1979 Nature 18 Jan. 167/3 UNCOD therefore proposed giant transnational projects like.. a joint livestock management programme in the Sudano-Sahelian countries.

Ilsudarium (s(j)u:’de3n3m). [L.: see next.] 1. A napkin or cloth for wiping the face; a handkerchief (in quot. 1801 jocular)-, spec, the cloth with which, according to legend, St. Veronica wiped the face of Christ on the way to Calvary, and on which his features were impressed; hence, any similar cloth venerated as a relic; a portrait of Christ on a cloth. (Cf. vernicle, veronica.) 1601 W. Biddulph in T. Lavender Trav. Four Englishmen (1612) 115 A woman called Veronica.. brought forth a Sudarium.. to wipe his face, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 17 Nov. 1644, The miraculous Sudarium indued with the picture of our Saviour’s face. 1801 Syd. Smith in Lady Holland Mem. (1855) I. iii. 46 The most intrepid veteran of us all dares no more than wipe his face with his cambric sudarium. 1816 J. Dallaway Stat. & Sculpt. 312 He.. holds a sudarium in his right hand and in his left a roll. 1859 Gullick 8c Timbs Painting 61 A representation of this kind—the head of the Saviour on a cloth, and called a ‘sudarium’ is common in the works of early painters. fb. = MANIPLE 3. Obs. 1688 Holme Armoury ni. iv. 187/1 The Manipulus or Sudarium, called also Mappula or Phanon. 2. = sudatorium. Also^g. 1852 G. W. Curtis Wand, in Syria, Damascus vii. 329 You rise and enter the Sudarium beyond. 1863 Trevelyan Compet. Wallah 171 [In India] the mind, like the body,

becomes languid and flabby and nerveless... While this sudarium continues to be the seat of government [etc.].

sudary ('s(j)u:d3n). Obs. or arch. Also 4-5 sudare, 4-6 sudarie, 5 seou-, sewdarie, (shouldarye), sodary, sudurye, 5-6 sudarye, 6 sudari, sudere; also (disyll.) 5 sudayr. Sc. swdour. [ad. L. sudarium, f. sudor sweat: see -ARY* 2. Cf. It., Sp., Pg. sudario, Pr. suzari, F. suaire. Gr. aov&dpiov, from L., is used in Luke xix. 20, John xi. 44, xx. 7, Acts xix. 12.] 1. A napkin or handkerchief used to wipe sweat or tears from the face; a sweat-cloth; esp. such a napkin venerated as a relic of a saint. a 13SO St. James 137 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. {1881) 98 J>e childe pan toke pe appostels sudary. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints i. (Petrus) 53 In his bosum ay he bare a sudare, to wepe his Ene. 1382 Wyclif Acts xix. 12 On syke men the sudaries [later vers, napkins].. or nyjt clothis.. weren borun fro his body, c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 30 For eyen and nose the nedethe a mokadour. Or sudary. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 426/2 He came to the sudayr of the saynt & with grete deuocion kyssed it. 1623 Cockeram, Sudorne [? Sudorye], a handkerchefe. 1835 Browning Paracelsus in. 438 A monk fumbled at the sick man’s mouth With some undoubted relic—a sudary Of the Virgin.

2. The napkin which was about Christ’s head in the tomb; hence, a shroud or winding-sheet. Also attrib. sudary cloth. 01300-1400 Cursor M. 17288 + 193 (Cott.) Peter..saje pe schetez spred, and pe sudary pore leued pat was in pe sepulcre laide on our lordez heued. ri38o Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. H. 99 His face was bounden wip a sudarie. c 1440 York Myst. xxxvi. 387 A sudarye Loo here haue I, Wynde hym for-thy. C1450 in Maitland Club Misc. HI. 204 Ane gret sepultur with ane ymage of our Saluiour.. and ane swdour of quhit silk abon the sam. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour a iij b, Moo than a thousand men in sudaryes lyke dede men. 1485 Digby Myst. in. 1049 Here is nothyng left butt a sudare cloth. Faigoo Chester PI. xix. (Shaks. Soc.) H. 98 My Lorde Jesu is awaye! But his shouldarye south to saye, Lyinge here I fynde. 1517 Torkington Pilgr. (1884) 3 Ther in a Castyll ys a ffayer Churche where ys the sudary of ower Savyor Crist Jhu. 1558 Prymer Salisb. Use in Masked Mon. Rit. (1846) II. p. xiii, The body of Jesu Was wraped and bounde in a sudary. 1756-7 Keysler’s Trav. (1760) I. 342 The holy Sudary at Turin.

3. Eccl. A ceremonial cloth of linen or silk, often fringed; esp. a humeral veil. arch. 1431 Rec. St. Mary at Hill (1904) 27 Also vj seoudaries corporas & a case. C1450 in Aungier Syon (1840) 367 Sudaryes longyng to the awtres. 1488 in Archaeologia XLV. 116 A Sewdarie of grene tarteme ffringed with silke on bothe endis. C1500 Order Consecr. Nuns in Maskell Mon. Rit. (1846) II. 327 Every virgyn shall have a long sudary or towell uppon both hir handys. 1523 [Coverdale] Old God (1534) M ij b, Y« chapleins armed euery one of theym with an ob. do cast theyr ob. in to the basen kyssyng y® sudary. 1549 Edw. VI. Injunct, in Burnet Hist. Ref. (1681) II. ii. 1. No. 33. 165 Blessing his Eyes with the Paten or Sudary. 1891 Legg Missale Westm. p. xv. The fifth is the initial of St. Stephen’s office, and represents the saint as a deacon holding up stones in a sudary.

t'sudate, v. Obs. [f. L. suddt-, pa. ppl. stem of sudare to sweat.] intr. To sweat, perspire. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 125/1 Drincke then the wine as warm as you may,.. cause yourselfe to be well deckede, because you might sudate. 1623 Cockeram. 1644 Vind. Anglicus 6.

fsu'dation. Obs. [ad. L. suddtio, -dnem, n. of action f. sudare (see prec.). Cf. F. sudation.] Sweating, perspiration. Also^g. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 157/1 If the Patient can attayne to sudatione before he goe to bedde. 1623 Cockeram. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Sudation, a sweating; a taking of pains. 1844 Hecker Epid. Mid. Ages 266 An advocate of the twenty-four hours’ sudation.

II sudatorium (s(j)u:d3’t09n3m). [L., neut. sing, of suddtorius: see next and -orium.] A room in which hot-air or steam baths are taken to produce sweating; a sweating-room (esp. Rom. Antiq.), 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) III. 421 A Sudatorium has also been built here, the effect of which is caused by the steam of the water. 1820 T. S. Hughes Trav. Sicily I. iii. 74 A sudatorium, or sweating-room. 1835 Penny Cyc/. IV. 37/1 A convenient apparatus for applying it [ft. heated air] was invented by the late Dr. Gower, called a Sudatorium. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) II. iii. ii. 25 The Roman mansion with its hypocaust and sudatorium. 1899 F. T. Bullen Idylls Sea iv. 20, I awoke streaming as if in the sudatorium of a Hammam.

sudatory (*s(j)u:d9t3n), a. and sb. Also 6 -orye. [ad. L. suddtoriuSy f. suddt-., suddre to sweat: see -ORY. Cf. F. sudatoire. It., Sp. sudatorio.]

A. adj. Producing, accompanied connected with sweating, rare.

by,

or

1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 51/1 Those which have passede throughe the Sudatorye regione. 1599-tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 157/2 Make therof a sudatorye bath. 1656 Blount Glossogr. 1847 Blackw. Mag. LXI. 737 All shrivelled up as we were by the heat—for we were almost past the sudatory stage. 1861 Illustr. Land. News 5 Jan. 10/1 Turkish baths. These sudatory institutions.. get a man’s extra flesh down. 1911 J. Ward Roman Era in Brit. v. 94 It is usual to have.. two or more sudatory rooms at different temperatures. B. sb. 1. = SUDATORIUM. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 289 This Sudatory is enired by a long narrow passage hewne into the rock. at pai schuld sodeinliche Smite of his heued hastiliche & no word no speke him to. c *375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxxii. (Justin) 424 He hyr nerd sodendely, a gert cese pat mortalyte. ^1386 Chaucer Merch. T. 165, I prey yow shapeth for my manage Al sodeynly, for I wol nat abyde. 1423 Jas. I Kingis Q. cxxvi, Straught vnto the presence sodeynly Off dame Minerue,.. Gudc hope.. led me. c 1475 Harl. Contin. Higden (Rolls) VIII. 556 As soone as he was crowned, enoynted, and sacred, anone sodaynly he was chaunged into a new man. *5x3 Bradshaw St. Werburge ii. 1409 Wherwith saynt Werburgc departed sodeinly To the blys of heuyn. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iv. ii. 4 Speake suddenly, my Lords, are wee all friends? 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 116 W’hen the water enters the Weazon, men arc suddenly drowned. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. v. xiii. 85 Be sure when you have Fired the Fuse, suddenly to cast it (rr. the grenade] out of your hand. x(^2 Norris Hierocles 82 If we fall into sin, suddenly to betake ourselves to Justice as to a soveraign Medicine.

13. Without premeditation; on the spur of the moment; extempore. Obs.

SUDDLE

117

suddenness

('sAd(9)nnis). Forms: see sudden a.\ also 4 sodeynesse, 7 suddeness. [f. sudden a. + -NESS.]

1. The quality of taking place without warning or preparation; unexpectedness. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. v. 2 Seende thei. .shul merueilen in the sodeynesse [Vulg. subitatione] of the vnhopid hcithe. 0x586 Sidney Arcadia iii. xxiv. Wks. 1912 1. 492 Who when he saw her fal, had his owne rage stayed a little with the soddennes of her destruction. 1624 Massinger Renegado ii. v. The suddenness Of their departure.. Deterr’d us. 1685 Baxter Paraphr. N.T., i Tim. iii. 6 The suddenness of the Light which they have received so transporteth them, that [etc.]. 1797 S. Sc Ht. Lee Canterb. T. (1799) I. 6 The suddenness of his excursion had caused Montford to be but ill provided with letters of recommendation. 1838 Thirlwall Greece xxx. IV. 161 The suddenness of the calamity which had deprived Athens of her navy had prevented the laying in a stock of provisions to meet a long siege.

2. Hastiness, precipitancy. Now rare. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., Hastivete, hastincsse, sodennesse. 1651 Hobbe.s Leviath. 11. xxvii. 158 There is no suddennesse of Passion sufficient for a totall Excuse. 1876 Hardy Ethelberta (1890) 188, I will not urge you to be precipitate... My suddenness perhaps offended you.

3. The quality of being quick to act; immediateness or promptitude in action or movement. This sense tends to coalesce with i. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 615/2 [He] speedely rann forward, accounting his suddaynness his most advauntage. 1599 Sandys Europse Spec. (1632) 188 They have.. ruined those powerfull.. Empires in the sodainnesse of an instant. 1615 Crooke Body of man 543 The swiftnesse and suddennesse of the motion of the eye-liddes. a i66x Fuller Worthies, Staffordsh. (1662) 39, I know not whether more to admire at the suddeness of payment, or vastness of the Sum. 1750 Carte Hist. Eng. 11. 2 The suddenness of whose coronation did not prevent protests being made against it. 1837 Carlyle Feu. France ii. 1. xi, Sharp Bretons, with their Gaelic suddenness. 1841 Spalding Italy III. 286 The suddenness of the chill which accompanies the evening twilight. 1885 Manch. Exam. 5 Nov. 5/3 With surprising suddenness and heartiness they broke out in loud cheers.

t4. Steepness, abruptness. Obs. rare. Z594-7 Donne Sat. iii. 82 On a huge hill,.. Truth stands, and nee that will Reach her, about must, and about must goe; And what the hills suddennes resists, winne so.

suddenty ('sAd(3)nti). Chiefly Sc. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: see sudden, [a. OF. sodeinete (mod.F. soudainete), f. sodein sudden: see -ty.] 1. = SUDDENNESS i; occas. an instance of this, an unexpected attack. 1388 Wyclif Wisd. v, 2 Thei schulen wondre in the sudeynte of heelthe vnhopid. 1536 Bellendkn Cron. Scot.

C1440 Alphabet of Tales 19 As he was drawand, per happend of Sodcntic a fyssh to com in-to I>c biikett. c 1557 Abp. Parker Ps. xc. 254 As early grasse in sodentye doth change hys hue and plight. 1x82-8 Hist. Jas. V/ (1K04) 77 The regent thus cnait his..diwcs in sic suddainty.. as ye haue heard. 1587 Reg. Prixy Council Scot. Ser. i. IV. 167 'The said Maister, upoun suddentie, devisit the secund [device]. 1596 Dalrymplk tr. Leslie's Utst. Scot. I. 165 Thairfor vpon Angus he brekis in vpon a suddentic. 1633 Sir a. Johnston Diary (S.H.S.) 13 'That it pleased (iod upon a sudainty .. to s^arat thos saulcs quhilk he had joined out of his love. 1650 K. Baillik Lett. (St Jrnls. (Hannatyne Club) III. 120 He left the west in a great suddentic and dcmi-disordcr. x8i8 Scott Hrt. Mtdl. xviii, It is not likely that he should have joined them on a suddenty. 1824 Redgauntlet let. xi, My father’s longue was loosed of a suddenty. 1876 Robinson Gloss. Whitby 189/1 It earn doon amang us all on a suddenty.

2. (In Sc. legal language.) An unpremeditated outburst of passion, on, upon, rarely of, in (a) suddenty: without premeditation. 1469 Acts Pari. Scot., Jas. Ill (1814) II. 95/2 (Jrct slachteris quhilkes has bene Richt commone.. of late baith of fore thocht felony and of suddante. 1496 Reg. Privy Seal Scot. I. lo/i I'hc slauchter of John Thomsoun commiltit apon suddante alancrly. fi575 Balfour's Practicks (1754) 519 Gif.. it.. out of ane chaud-melle, or suddentic, that ilk ane of thamc slay uthcr. 15.. Aherd. Reg. (Jam.), Spokin in suddanty, in the first motioune of yre. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 46b (tr. Stat. Dav. II.), Crvmcs (committed be ane suddentic, or ane chaud-metlee). 1637-50 Row Hist. Ktrk (Wodrow Soc.) 36 He who slayes arw upon suddentie and inadvertence. 1678 G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. i. xi. $xi. (1699) 64 Cnaudmella, or Slaughter committed upon suddenty. 1776S1R D. DM.iKSMrx.v. Annals Scut. I.4 Ifhc.. committed slaughter of suddenty. 1785 Ahnot f Vim. Trials (1812) 19^ I’har there is no distinction between .. deliberate assassination and killing of a suddenty.

IlSudder ('8Ado(r)), a, (sb.) Anglo-Indian,

[a. Urdu = Arab, fadr foremost or highest part of a thing, chief place or seat, etc., used in comb, with adj. sense.] Chief, supreme: applied csp. to high government departments or oHicials, 1787 Gen//. Mag. 1181/2 I'he Court of Sudder Dewannee Adaulct. 1825 |sce moonsip). 1845 SrocguKi.KK Handhk. Brit. India (1854) 342 Hydrabad is a collectoratc, or Sudder station. 1850 Directions Rev. Off. N.W. Prov. 99 'The Sudder Board of Revenue. 1897 G. Smith Twelve Indian Statesm. x. 253 7'he Supreme and Sudder Courts were amalgamated at the Presidency 'Towns.

b. ellipt. as sb. — Sudder Court. 1834 Baboo I. iii. 50 (Stanf. Diet.), I was trying to save myselt from appearing a fool before my masters in the Sudder to morrow. 1858 J. H. Norton Topics 150 In Madras, the Sudder consists of only three judges. suddingCsAdiQ), f/)/. rA. [f. sud(s + -iNt;'.] 'I'he

action of putting throuKh a sud. 1909 Stores' List, No labour being necessary beyond sudding and rinsing. t'sudding. ppl. a.

Obs.

[f. sud v.

•(- -incj*.]

Foaming. >633 I’ Fletcher Purple hi. 11. xi, All froths his yellow streams with many a sudding fail. Ibid. iv. vii, 'The biggrown main with fomie billows swelling. Stops there the sudding stream.

suddite (’sAclait). [f.

sudd + -ith*.] A kind of fuel manufactured from sudd.

i^xi Daily Newt 20 April 6 'The new fuel is to be known as Suddite.

saddle ('8Ad(3)l), sb. Sc. [f. the vb.] A stain, spot. i86x R. Quinn Heather Lintie (1863) 239 Nature's touch sac pure an’ bricht, But blemish, flaw, or suddle.

t saddle, a. Sc. Obs. In 5 suddill. [Sec next and cf. suddly.] Filthy. 121500 Colkelbie Sow 1. 171 The suddill sow of the sord.

saddle ('8Ad(3)l), v. Sc. and north, dial. AUo 6 suddill, 8 sudle. [Immediate source uncertain. Cf. MHO. sudeln, sudlen to wallow in mire, CJ. 5u//e/n to soil, defile.] trans. I'o soil, sully, defile. Hence saddled ppl. a. 15x3 Douglas ACneis xii. ii. 124 'That.. I mav..in the dusty puldyr.. Suddill and fylc hys crysp and callow hayr. 1696 A. Tklfaim True Relat. Appar. 10 .Seven small bones, with Blood, and some Flesh, all closed in a peice of Old Buddled Paper. 1722 Hamilton Wallace iz Hhc .. A nudled Curch o’er Head and Neck let fall. (Cf. Suddly, quot, c 1470.) ri820 Hogg Poems (1865) 279/2 Hia ^ravat was saddled. 12x825 Thomas d Fair Annet vi. in Child Ballads (1885) fl. 1H6/1 She must put on her suddled silks, That she wears every day.

SUDDLY t'suddly, a. Ohs. Sc. In 5 soudly, 6 sudly. [f. SUDDLE V. + -Y.] Soiled, dirty. C1470 Henry Wallace 241 A soudly courche our hcd and nek [schol leit fall, c 1560 in A. Scott*s Poems (E.E.T.S.) 90 Rycht as the sone schynis on the sudly schaw.

suddrone, suddroun, obs. ff. Southron. t'suddy, a. Obs. [f. sud(s + -y.] Turbid, thick; also fig. ‘muddy’. 1587 Harrison Descr. Brit. xiv. 87/1 in Holinshed, The water of this riuer is for the most part sore troubled, as comming thorough a suddie or soddie more. 1614 Latham Falconry (1631) 27 Between a blacke & a tawnie, as it were of a suddie colour. 1657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vindic. 314 Not as Sope which makes a troubled suddy water.

SUDS

ii8 the skin, preventing the secretion of sweat. 1892 Osler Princ. Pract. Med. I. i. 16 Jaccoud and others in France have especially described this sudoral form of typhoid fever.

II sudoresis (s(j)u:d3'ri:sis). [mod.L., irreg. f. L. sudor sweat -h -esis as in diaphoresis.] Sweating, exudation. 1834 M^Murtrie Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 405 The Gallinsects appear to injure trees by a superabundant sudoresis through the punctures they make in them. 1901 Dorland Illust. Med. Diet., Sudoresis, profuse sweating.

sudoric

(s(j)u:'dDrik), a.

Chem. [f. L. sudor sweat -f -IC. Cf. F. sudorique.] sudoric acid, an acid said to be present in human sweat. (Cf.

sude(a)kne, -decon, obs. ff. subdeacon.

HIDROTIC.) 1856 Orr's Circ. Sci., Pract Chem. 318, I call them caseic, sudoric, and capric acids (capronic, caprylic, and caprinic acids of other authors).

sudene, obs. f. subdean.

sudoriferous (s(j)u:d3'nf3r3s), a.

sude(ii, obs. pa. t. pi. of seethe d.

Sudeten (sui'deitan), a. and sb. [Ger., the name of the Sudeten mountains in northeastern Czechoslovakia.] A. adj. Of, pertaining to or designating the predominantly German¬ speaking area of Czechoslovakia in the vicinity of the Sudeten mountains (the Sudetenland) which was annexed by Germany from 1938 to 1945. Freq. as Sudeten German. 1937 Times 20 Oct. 13/2 (heading) C2echoslovakia and the Sudeten Germans. Ibid. 6 Dec. 11/5 (heading) Sudeten German quarrels. Ibid., Dissensions within the Sudetendeutsch Party. 1939 Encycl. Brit. Bk. of Year 526 At the time of the annexation by Germany of the Sudeten areas of Czechoslovakia there were in the country some 5,000 refugees from the old Reich and from Austria. 1946 W. S. Churchill Victory 131 Henlein, Sudeten-German leader, committed suicide. 1959 W. F. Leopold in J. A. Fishman Readings Social, of Lang. (1968) 355 Sudeten Germans with Bavarian dialect adapt themselves slowly to Swabian. 1966 S. Mann Collecting Playing Cards iv. 84 (heading) The Franconian or Sudeten pattern (Sudeten¬ deutsch). 1968 [see the sb. below]. 1974 Listener 25 Apr. 530/2 The Sudeten ‘problem’ was being manipulated both by appeasers here and.. by Hitler. 1982 S. G. Duff Parting of Ways XV. 135 Gradually, up to 1933, the Sudeten Germans had become reconciled to the [Czechoslovak] Republic.

B. sb. An inhabitant of the Sudetenland; a Sudeten German. 1938 H. Nicolson Diary 13 May (1966) 341 The Sudetens could not apmrove of a pro-Russian and antiGerman policy. 1943 Amer. Speech XVIII. 200 The term Sudetens, extremely frequent in the news columns of 1938, did not exist before that year. 1968 K. Martin Editor xii. 252 The Sudetens had some real grievances, even though they were the best-treated minority in Europe... The Czech govemnient knew that their real problem had nothing to do with Sudeten grievances.

Sudetic (sui'deitik), a. Now rare. [f. Sudet(en sb. -t- -ic; cf. G. sudetisch.] Of or pertaining to the Sudeten region of Czechoslovakia. 1907 Muret-Sanders Encyclopaedic Eng.-German Gf German-Eng. Diet. II. 710/3 5u(/etan.. Ge6irge,.. Sudetic Mountains. 1928 C. Dawson Age of Gods xii. 270 A movement of population was certainly taking place at this period, for the skulls of the Lengyel people belong not to the old 'Sudetic' type of the Danube region, but are distinctively Nordic. 1928 P. Selver tr. Benes' My War Memoirs xix. 481 The Austrian Minister.. sent.. the.. Allied Governments a protest against the attempt to retain the Sudetic Germans within Czechoslovakia. 1934 Priebsch Sc Collinson German Lang. i. ii. 37 Of less moment.. are.. the fair broad-heads of East Baltic type on the eastern periphery and a very primitive strain, called by Gunther Inner Asiatic or Sudetic (from the Sudetes). 1938 Manch. Guardian 12 May 6/3 It is not clear what is meant by the ‘extreme limit’ to which the Czecho-Slovak Government is asked to go in its ‘concessions’ to the Sudetic German minority.

sudewe, obs. f. subdue v. sudge(o)rne, obs. ff. sojourn. sudiform ('s(j)u:difo:m), a. rare. [f. L. sudis stake, pile -t- -form.] Shaped like a stake. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 120 Their [sc. the seaurchins’] spines are various, never uniformly setous, but either large and sudiform and as if truncated, or long and crenulated.

sudiorne, -journe, obs. forms of sojourn. sudoite (’suidauait). Min. [ad. G. sudoit (G. Muller 1962, in Naturwissenschaften XLIX. 205/2), f. the name of Toshio Sudo (b. 1911), Japanese mineralogist and crystallographer; see -ite'.] (See quot. 1963.) 1963 Amer. Mineralogist XLVHl. 214 G. Muller (1962) proposes ‘sudoite’ as a name for this dioctahedral series of phyllosilicates, as chlorite is the name of the analogous trioctahedral series. 1977 Mineral. Abstr. XXVIII. 16/1 An essentially regular interstratification of mica (sericite) and chlorite (sudoite) was found in an alteration area of the Matsumine Kuroko deposit of the Hanaoka mine.

sudoral ('s(j)u:dar3l), a. and sb. Path. rare. [f. L. sudor sweat -I- -al'. Cf. OF. sudoral.] Characterized by a disturbance of the function of sweating. 1876 Dl'nglison Med. Lex. 313/2 Diarrhoea, Sudoral, diarrhoea associated with a disturbance of the functions of

[f. late L. sudorifer or mod.L. suddriferus: see -ferous. Cf. F. sudorifere. It., Sp., Pg. sudorifero.] 1. = sudorific I. *597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 49/1 Sudoriferouse medicaments. 1694 Westmacott Script. Herb. 26 The extract of the wood of Box is sudoriferous. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle vii. The temper of the people.. is hotter than the climate, and that, God knows! is sudoriferous enough. 2. = SUDORIPAROUS. 1713 Derham Phys.-Theol. V. vii. 338 The sudoriferous Glands and Vessels. 1849-52 Todd’s Cycl. Anat. IV. ii. 841/1 The cutaneous secretion is formed by the spiral sudoriferous canals. 1856 Todd Sc Bowman Phys. Anat. II. 387 These glands.. are.. related rather to the sudoriferous than to the salivary system. 1877 Burnett Ear 23 The sudoriferous glands are most abundant on the posterior surface of the auricle.

Hence sudo'riferousness. 1727 Bailey

(vol. II.), Sudoriferousness, aptness to cause

Sweat.

sudorific (sO)u:d3'nfik), a. and sb.

Also 7 -iphicke, 7-8 -ifick. [ad. mod.L. sudorificus: see -Fic. Cf. F. sudorifique. It., Sp., Pg. sudorifico.] A. adj.

1. Promoting diaphoretic.

or

causing

perspiration;

5y/tio §706 A Decoction of Sudorifick Herbs. Chirurg. (ed. 3) v. xii. 153 Decoct on sudoriphicke. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in AlimerUs, etc. 271 Many things which are diuretick are likewise sudorifick. 1811 A. T. Thomson Lond. Disp. (1818) 584 This oil is stimulant, anti-spasmodic, anodyne, and sudorific. 1850 S. Dobell Rom. v. Poet. Wks. (1875) 59 Sudorific toil. 1869 Claridge Cold Water Cure 203 Sudorific Process. 1626 Bacon 1634 Lowe's

2. Connected with the secretion and the exudation of sweat; sudoriparous, perspiratory. W. Gibson Farrier's Dispens. vii. (1734) 184 The Sudorifick Pores. 1799 Underwood Dis. Childhood (ed. 4) II. 169 Hydroa, or Sudamina is a trifling eruption from the sudorific glands. 1878 Hamilton Nervous Dis. 74 During the warmer season, when the sudorific apparatus requires a free capillary circulation. C1720

3. Consisting of sweat, rare. 1807 Syd. Smith Wks. (1850) 85 A miraculous image of our Lady of Serdenay, which always sweats—not ordinary sudorific matter—but an oil of great ecclesiastical efficacy. 1837 Barham Jn^ol. Leg. Ser. i. Leech Folkstone, Did you ever..burst out into sudorific exudation like a cold thaw, with the thermometer at zero?

4. Of limestone caves, etc.: That exudes. 1828 Dvppa Trav. Italy^ etc. 142 The steam-baths of Dsdalus. .consist of several sudorific grottos.

B. sb. A medicine or remedy which promotes perspiration; a diaphoretic. P/»7. Trans. II. 547 She never swet in her life, nor could it be procur’d by ordinary Sudorificks. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Sudorificks only differ from Diaphoreticks in the Degree of their Action; the one promoting sensible Perspiration, the other insensible. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters III. 171 This bath becomes the most powerful and certain sudorific known. 1841 Brewster Martyrs Sci. ii. iv. (1856) 159 Antimony..a well known sudorific in the present practice of physic. 1883 J. Mackenzie Day-dawn Dark places 42 They actually rolled the miserable man in the burning sand as a sudorific! 1908 Sir H. Johnston G. Grenfell Congo II. xxii. 557 A treatment of disease by massage or sudorifics. 1667

b. transf. 1777 H. Walpole Let. to C'tess Upper Ossory 29 June, We will keep ourselves warm with hot cockles and blind-man’sbuff, and other old English sudorifics.

sudo'rifical,

a. Obs. rare. [f. as prec. + -al',] 1. = SUDORIFIC I. 1651 French Distill, i. 34 There will come forth an insipid water, sudorificall and laxative. t

2. Sweaty, perspiring. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIV. 350 He deterges his brow sudorifical.

tsudorifi'eation. Obs. rare~K [f. L. sudor sweat + -(i)fication,] Sweat, perspiration. 1708 Brit. Apollo, Q. Paper No. i. 3/1 It makes my.. Carcase.. in a humid Sudorification.

sudoriparous (s(j)u:d3'np3r3s), a.

Phys. [f. mod.L. suddriparus, f, sudor sweat: see -parous. Cf. F. sudoripare.] Secreting sweat. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) ^6 The Sudoriparous or sweat-glands. 1876 Duhring Dis. Skin 18

Certain gases, as carbonic acid, and other substances, are eliminated from the body through the sudoriparous glands.

b. Used loosely for: Connectea with the production of sweat or with the sweat-glands. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII I. 676 Both the sudoriparous and sebaceous functions may be abolished. Ibid. 825 They originate in the sweat-glands, and are usually found about the forehead or skin of the scalp (sudoriparous adenoma).

sudorous ('s(j)u:d3r3s), a. rare. [f. late L. suddrus, f. L. sudor sweat: see -ous.] Sweaty. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. ii. v. 85 The strigments and sudorous adhesions from mens hands. Ibid. v. xxi. 270 The sudorous or thin serosiw perspirable through the skin. 1893 Doughty Wherry in Wendisn Lands 274 Four backs, weary and sudorous.

IlSudra ('suidrs). Anglo-Indian. Forms: 7 pi. Shudderies, -yes, 7, 9 Soudra, 8 Tschud(d)irer, Sudder, 8-9 Soodera, Sooder, 9 S(h)uder, Shudra, Soodra, Qudra, 8- Sudra. [a. Skr. sudra (Hindi shudr, Urdu sudr)^ of doubtful etym. Cf. F. Soudra^ Pg. Chudrer.'\ A member of the lowest of the four great Hindu castes. 1630 Lord Banians xii. The third Tribe or Cast, called the Shudderies. 1678 J. Phillips tr. Tavernier's Trav. ii. iii. iii. 162 The fourth Caste is that of the Charados or Soudras. 1717 J. T. Phillips People of Malabar 20 As for the Tsenudirers, they have Licence only to read the six Systems. *794 Sir W. Jones Instit. Hindu Law Wks. 1799 III. 357 For a Sudra is ordained a wife of his own class. 1790 Eliza Hamilton Lett. Hindoo Rajah (1811) I. 115 Any base bom sooder. 1706 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 544 The fourth tribe is that of Sudder. 1800 Asiat. Ann. Reg. 55/2 A Vaisya, unable to subsist by his own duties, may descend to the servile acts of a Sudra. 1858 Beveridge Hist. India II. iv. i. 13 The modern Sudra is no longer a slave. 1910 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 503/1 Whilst the Arya was thus a dvi-ja, or twice-bom, the Sudra remained unregenerate during his lifetime. attrib. 1794 SiR W. Jones Instit. Hindu Law Wks. 1799 III. 333 A Brahmen may seize without hesitation.. the goods of his Sudra slave. 1828 Asiatic Costumes 60 Hindoos of the soodra caste. 1829 Encycl. Metrojb. (1845) XX. byyfz Nanda, the son of a Sudra mother. 1876 Encycl. Brit. V. 190/2 After Buddha, Sudra dynasties ruled in many parts of India.

sudroun, obs. form of Southron. suds (sAdz), sb. pi. Forms: 6 sudes, 6-7 suddes, 7-8 sudds, 6- suds. Also sing, sud (7 sudd). [Of uncertain etymology. With the existing evidence it is difficult to establish the chronology of the senses. Sense 2 is perhaps the original: in which case the immediate source may be MLG., MDu. sttdde(WFris. sodde), or MDu. sudse, in Kilian 2Mdje(WFris. sodze) marsh, bog.]

tl. Dregs, leavings; hence, filth, muck. Also fig. or in fig. context. Obs. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Pref. 2 b, He had so infected the clere fountaine of Goddes woorde with the suddes of humain tradicions. 1563 Mirr. Mag., Rivers iv, Oft causyng good to be reported yll, Or dround in suddes of Lethes muddy swyll. 1576 Turberv. Venerie xxxv. 93 Perchance the fight.. Amasde your mynde, and for a whyle did draw Your noble eyes, to settle on such suddes. 1581 Lane. & Cheshire Wills (Chetham Soc.) II. 3, I geue and bequeath vnto James hamer my sone all the dust and sudes towardes the keepinge of a swine. 1594 Manch. Crt. Leet Rec. (1885) II. 90 That Roberte Marshall shall not cast any suddes or bludye water one.. his backside. 1596 Norden Progr. Pietie (1847) 178 The dangerous estate of thy church, which is much pestered and infected with the suds of error. 1609 J. Davies Hunt. Heaven on Earth clix. Wks. (Grosart) I. 21/1 Swimming in Suddes of all sordiditie. 1622 Donne Serm. John i. 8 (1649) II. 344 Those that lye in the suddes of nature. C1645 Howell Lett. ii. iii, The base Suds which Vice useth to leave behind it.

t2. Flood-water; the water of the fens; water mixed with drift-sand and mud; drift-sand left by a flood. Also transf. (quot. 1599). Obs. The authors here quoted belong to E. Anglia. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe Wks. 1905 III. 196 Leander.. when hee sprawled through the brackish suddes to scale her [rc. Hero’s] tower. 162Z Quarles Esther Wks. (Cirosart) II. 63/2 [God’s] lesser breath..can drowne The spacious Vniuerse in suds of Clay. 1629 H. C. Disc. cone. Drayning Fennes B, To be surrounded, or to lye in the suds, as we say, three quarters or halfe a yeere.. doth mischiefe.. the ground. 1635 Quarles Embl. iv. i. Wks. (Grosart) III. 79/1 Thus am I driven upon these slipp’ry suds,.. My life’s a troubled sea, compos’d of Ebs and Flouds. 1851 T. Sternberg Dial. Northants. 109 Suds, floods. Water mixed with sand and mud; formerly applied to the water of the fens.

3. a. Water impregnated with soap for washing, esp. when hot. b. The frothy mass which collects on the top of soapy water in which things are washed; in early use esp. a barber’s lather. (More fully soap-suds.) Also in fig. and allusive use (cf. sense 5). 1581 Pettie tr. Guazzo's Civ. Conv. (1586) l. 41b, Hee which washeth his mouth with his owne praise, soyleth himselfe with the suddes that come of it. 1593 G. Harvey New Letter Wks. (Grosart) I. 281, 1 haue some suddes of my mother witt, to sowse such a Dish clowte in. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. i. 34 Maister Barnabe Googe will haue all the suddes of his fandery conueied thereon. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden 16 Thou that has made so manie men winke whyles thou cast suds in their eyes. 1606 Dekker Seuen Deadly Sinnes Wks. (Grosart) II. 62 Barbers..throwing all their Suddes out of their learned Latin Basons into my face. 16^ Marston Fawne iv. i, Alas my miserable maister, what suds art thou washt into? 1611- [see soap-suds]. 1612 Webster White Devil v. iii. She simpers like the suds A collier hath been wash’d in. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. 98/2 Beating the

SUDS Soap and Water together, to make it rise to a Froth, which they [ic. Laundresses] call Suds. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones VIII. iv, The shaver was very tedious in preparing his suds. a 1756 Eliza Haywood New Present (1771) 268 Let them be washed in strong clear suds. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xxix. He lathered him bountifully. Mr. Bailey smiled through the suds. 1873 Browning Red Cott. Nt.-cap 1576 The brilliant bubble burst in suds! 1887 Meredith Young Reynard i. Poet. Wks. (1912) 286 Light as a bubble that fiies from the tub, Whisked by the laundry-wife out of her suds. 01893 W. Burns Thomson Remin. (1895) 33 She stroked the suds off her hands and arms.

c. sing. A soap solution. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 129 It [sc. the grease of the fleece] serves to facilitate the scouring of wool by means of water alone, with which it forms a kind of sud or emulsion. 1884 W. S. B. McLaren Spinning (ed. 2) 32 A moderately good washing in a warm sud, with a neutral soap.

4. a. Foam, froth. Also sing. 1592 Greene Upst. Courtier D iv b, They lookte like foure blowne bladders.. washt ouer with the suds of an old stale die. 1607 Middleton Fam. Love iii. ii, Like the suds of an ale-fat or a washing-bowl. 1906 F. S. Oliver Hamilton IV. ii. 279 Opinions which never at any point touched a firm bottom, but merely swam like a kind of ‘sud’ upon the stream of expediency. 1913 J. G. Frazer Golden Bough, Balder IL 231 While one medicine-man whirls a bullroarer, another whips up a mixture of water and meal into frothy suds symbolic of clouds.

b. Whaling. The foam churned up by a wounded whale. 1850 ScoRESBY Cheever's Whalem. Adv. xii. (1858) 164 Let us be up among the suds.

c. slang (orig. and chiefly U.S.) Beer. 1904 G. V. Hobart Pm from Missouri iii. 52 Who.. hoists a few dippers of suds?.. Dad! Daily Chron. 16 May 6/7 A ‘tub of suds,’ the name for a glass of low quality beer. 1924 Truth (Sydney) 27 Apr. 6 Suds, beer. 1925 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier Gf Sailor Words 273 Suds, ale. 1926 Flynn's 16 Jan. 638/2 The boozeclerk give us th’ high sign he had doped th’ suds or skat. 1931 ‘D. Stiff’ Milk Honey Route Fill up on ‘suds’ for a dime. 1943 C. L. Sonnichsen Roy Bean 171 The bear..was still consuming his free bottle of suds. 1962 Radio Times 17 May 43 Let’s split to your pad for some suds. 1975 Globe ^ Mail (Toronto) 8 Feb. 1/2 Before then, Labatt had only a marginal share of the suds market in Quebec. 1977 Mod. Boating (Austral.) Jan. 30/1 The figure propped half-standing on a bar stool, with his face in a glass of suds. 1979 Tucson (Arizona) Mag. Sept. 60/3 Sip suds out of glass jars while you wait.

5. in the suds (f in

in the sud)\ chiefly in to lie or be in the stids; to lay, leave in the suds. a. In difficulties, in embarrassment or perplexity. Obs. or slang. C1572 Gascoigne Posies, Fruites Warre Wks. 1907 I. 161 He.. sought with victuall to supplie, Poore Myddleburgh which then in suddes did lie. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 426 Whilest Scodra thus lay in the suds. 1617 in Crt. Times yas. I (1848) I. 468 The Lord Coke is left in the suds. 1653 H. More Conject. Cabbal. (1713) 230 After the hurry of his inordinate pleasures and passion, when he was for a time left in the suds, as they call it. 1730 Swift Death ^ Daphne Misc. 1735 V. 109 Away the frighted Spectre scuds And leaves my Lady in the Suds. 1775 S. J. Pratt Liberal Opin. cxxxiv. (1783) IV. 216 This proves, logice, that you are in the suds; which is, Anglice, being interpreted, that you will be hanged, a Jolly Beggar xii. in Child Ballads V. 114/2 When that some have got their wills They’l leave you in the suds. 1816 U. Brown J'rn/. 28 Sept, in Maryland Hist. Mag. (1916) XL 234 We both in the sudds pretty much. Ibid. 29 Sept. 235 Tninking that I was not out of the sudds yet. 1^7 R. T. Cooke Happy Dodd xxvii. 295, I shan’t leave Mis’ Payson in the suds.

fb. Undone; done for; in disgrace. Similarly, into the suds. Obs. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xxiv. 222 The glory of the Spaniards laid in the suds. 1613 Fletcher, etc. Captain in. vi, rie fuddle him Or lye ’ith sudd [2nd Fol. suds]. 1631 [Mabbe] Celestina xxi. 197 Our solace is in the suds! our joy is turn’d into annoy! 1632 Massinger Maid of Hon. i. ii. Look not with too much contemplation on me; If you do, you are in the suds. 1633 Rowley Match at Midnight v. i, There’s one laruis, a rope on him has juggled me into the sudds too.

c. In the sulks; in the blues, dial. 1611 COTGR. s.v. Vilain, Being in the suds, or sullens. 1631 R. H. Arraignm. Whole Creature xvi. 280 So long he is sicke in the suds, and diseas’d in the sullens. 1807 R. Anderson Cumbld. Ball. 139 Some lasses thought lang to the weddin—Unax’d, others sat i’ the suds. 1840 Lady C. Bury Hist, of Flirt xxv, Mary does not look very well, and you are in the suds.

fd. In an unfinished state or condition. Obs. ai592 Greene Orpharion Wks. (Grosart) XII. 7 It hath line this twelve months in the suds. Now at last it is crept forth in the Spring. i6i5>20 C. More Sir T. More {c 1627) 242 Some [actions-at-law] lye in the suddes by the space of diuerse yeares. 1642 Fuller Holy ©* Prof. St. iv. xvi. 319 Who so trimly dispatch’d his businesse, that he left it in the suddes.

e. t(^) Being lathered. Obs. (6) Being washed, ‘in the wash*. C1626 Dick of Devon ii. i. in Bullen O. PI. (1883) II. 29 We may hap to be in the suddes ourselves. C1640 [Shirley] Capt. Underwit i. Ibid. 327, I thought you by the wide lynnen about your neck have been under correction in the suds, sir. 1766 Smollett Trav. v. Wks. (1841) 699/1 Captain B-,.. with the napkin under his chin, was no bad representation of Sancho Panza in the suds. 1788 Times i Jan., Though his Lordship has been so long in the suds, it is not thought that shaving will take place till the day of Judgment. 1863 Mrs. Gaskell Sylvia's Lovers xvii, Thy best shirt is in t’ suds, and no time for t’ starch and iron it.

ff. Slightly intoxicated, fuddled. Obs. 1770 Gentl. Mag. XL. 559 He is said to be.. a little in the suds.

119 6. attrib. and Comb.-, sud-dish, a barber’s soap-dish; fsuds-monger contemptuous, a barber; suds-tub, a washing-tub. 1892 Pall Mall Gaz. i6 Feb. 3/1 His shop.. is still to be seen with . . its emblematic ‘sud-dish hanging in front, 1638 Ford Fancies i. ii, A dry shaver, a copper-bason’d *sudsmonger, 1805 Spirit Publ. Jrnls. IX. 113 Poor Mungo came out of the ‘suds tub no whiter than when soused in!

suds (sAdz), V. [f. the sb.] 1. trans. To lather; to cover with soap-suds, or wash in soapy water. 1834 ‘C. Packard’ Recoil. Housekeeper 12 Ma’am Bridge was iudrmg the clothes in a tub before her. 1939 N. S. Colby Remembering ii. 62 She dipped my hair in a basin of hot water, sudsed it, rinsed it, and dried it with a towel. 1976 S. Wales Echo 27 Nov. 6/3 (Advt.), Rub-a-Dub Doll. Soap her and suds her. See how much fun a bath can be. 1901 P. Theroux Mosquito Coast xv. 185 The. .splash of our footoperated wheel sounded like a washing machine sudsing clothes.

2. intr. To form suds. U.S. 1893 M. A. Owen Voodoo Tales 5 An impertinent housewife had dared to affirm that her soap wouldn’t ‘suds’. 1972 Fortune Jan. 73/1 Detergent foam first became a matter of national concern in the early 1960’s, when Representative Henry S. Reuss of Wisconsin, among others, pointed out that detergents were persisting, and sometimes sudsing, in the environment.

So 'sudsing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1844 ‘J. Slick* High Life N. Y. IL 20 I’d gin myself a good sudsing in the wash hand basin. 1879 Scribner's Monthly Oct. 940/2 As soon as they begin to boil, remove them to the ‘sudsing’-water. 1881 S. P. McLean Cape Cod Folks 167 A good poundin’, and boilin’, and sudzin’, you need. 1957 T. Sturgeon in D. Knight 100 Yrs. Sci. Fiction (1969) 134 Slim heard more water running and sudsing noises, and, by ear, followed the operation through a soaping and two rinses. 1971 New Yorker 6 Nov. 5 (Advt.), This rich, sudsing, mentholated cleanser was developed by dermatologists. 1978 Nature 6 Apr. p. xxvii/2 The concentrated detergent powder dissolves quickly to provide fast action, minimi sudsing, and free rinsing.

sudsable ('sAdz3b(3)l), a. [f. suds v. + -able.] Capable of forming soap-suds; also of garments: washable in soapy water. Hence sudsa'bility. 1951 Sun (Baltimore) 15 Dec. 10 (Advt.), She never has too many blouses.. so lovable.. so wearable.. so sudsable. 1959 Wall St. Jrnl. 16 Dec. 9/2 More folks are becoming more conscious of the sudsability of their tap water. 1970 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 25 Sept. 16/2 (Advt.), Tam-andscarf set in thick suds-able hand-crocheted acrylic.

sudser ('sAdz3(r)). U.S. slang, [f. suds sb. pi. + -ER^.] A soap opera. 1968 New Yorker 30 Mar. 114/2 It has the suggestions of sadness and ‘depth’ that make it a kind of high-class sudser for women. 1975 Ibid. 5 May 31/1 This NBC half-hour TV sudser expired after fifteen months. 1982 Washington Post 8 Dec. CIO Clooney’s autobiography.. has been turned into another drably shabby TV sudser.

sudsy ('sAdzi), a. U.S. [f. suds + -y.] Consisting of, full of, or characterized by soap¬ suds. Also transf. ^nd fig. 1866 Harper's Mag. Sept. 544/2 He’s gone! across the sudzy sea. 1884 Ibid. Sept. 528/2 Washers.. laving their linen in the sudsy stream. 1891 Advance (Chicago) s Nov., The steaming, sudsy tub. 1901 Munsey's Mag. xXV. 441/2 A pleasant, sudsy cleanliness about the two little rooms. 1900 Times Lit. Suppl. 17 Oct. 1160/1 Thanks to Arianna Stassinopoulos’s votive ministrations, Maria Callas has graduated from opera to the sudsier, sublimer realm of soap opera.

suduwe, obs. form of subdue. sudyakne, obs. form of subdeacon. fsue, sb. Obs. Also su, [Cf. succarath,] (See quots.) 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 660 There is a region in the new-found world, called Gigantes, and the inhabitants thereof are called Pantagones;.. they cloath themselues with the skins of a beast called in theyr owne toong Su, for by reason that this beast liueth for the most part neere the waters, therefore they cal it by the name of Su, which signifieth water. 1623 Cockeram iii, Sue, a most cruell fierce beast, carrying her young vpon her backe to shadow them from the heat with her huge taile. x688 Holme Armoury ii. x. 212/2 He beareth Argent; a Sue Sable.

sue (sju:), v. Forms: 3-5 suwe, siwe, sywe, 3-7 sewe, 4-5 seue, suy(e, 4-6 swe, (pa. t. and pple. sude), 5-6 sew, seu, 5-7 siew, shue, (3 suu, siu, suhe, siwi, sywi, siwy, 4 siue, s(e)wy, seuwe, suie, 5 su, suew, seewe, sieu, syew, svyn, 6 suw, seyv), 4- sue. [a. AF. suer, stiver, sure, suir(e = OF. sivre, also sevre, sievre, etc. (pres, stem siu-, sieu-, seu-), mod.F. suivre:—pop. L. *sequere (cf. Pr. segre, seguir. It. seguire, Sp., Pg. seguir), for L. sequi to follow.] I. Transitive senses. II. To follow (a person or thing in motion); occas. to tend (cattle). Also with forth. Obs. C1290 St. Brandan 460 in S. Eng. Leg. 232 So )>icke huy [rc. fish] werena-boute pis schip And euere syweden it so. 1377 Langl. P. PL B. V. ^50,1 haue ben his folwar al pis fifty wyntre; Bothe ysowen his sede and sued his bestes. 1421-2 Hoccleve Complaint 321 My wyckednesses evar followe me, as men may se the shadow a body swe. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 8763, I ha founde a chaumberere. Me suyng at my bak behynde. c 1450 Mirk's Festial 49 t>es kynges sudyn pys sterre forth, tyll pay come ynto Bedeleem. c 1485 Digby

SUE Myst. III. 532 Go 3e be-fore; I sue yow ner. 1590 Spenser F.Q. HI. iv. 50 It was a knight, which now her sewd.

tb. To follow (a person’s steps, a track, path). Also in fig. context. Obs. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 481 pis was lymytid to petre & hise pat suyden pe steppis pat petre wente. ^1410 Master of Game (MS. Digby 182) xxv, Come ageynn per as he gan to sewe and sewe forth pe right. ^1450 Godstow Reg. 23 Wold god I cowth py steppes wel to sewe! 1548 Forrest Pleas. Poesye 55 In suynge the Steppes of suche men approbate. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. ix. 26 As when two Barkes, this caried with the tide, That with the wind, contrary courses sew.

fc. To follow with the eyes. Obs. a 1425 Cursor M. 12200 (Trin.) pe lettres fro alpha to tayu Wip dyuerse sijte may men sew. C1435 Torr. Portugal 89 Thow darryst full evyll with thy Ey hym sewe.

12. a. To come after, follow, succeed (in time). *377 Langl. P. PL B. xviii. 190 pat Adam & Eue and alle pat hem suwed Shulde deye doune ri3te and dwelle in pyne after. ^1450 Mirk's Festial 28 pes pre festys pat seupe pe byrth of Crist. 1450 Rolls of Parlt. V. 212/1 The oure of mydnyght next suyng the seid Tuesday. 1491 Ibid. VI. 443/2 That no Collectour be charged of any Colleccion of 11 XV"'«» and X*”” togeders, oon ymmediatly suyng another,

t b. To follow as a consequence or result. Obs. r 1400 tr. Seer. Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 43 Of euels pat seuen flesshly apetit. 1493 Festivall (W. de W. 1515) 5 b, Lechery that sueth alwaye glotony. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Rich. II, i, Shame sueth sinne, as rayne drops do the thunder.

13. To go in pursuit of; to chase, pursue. Obs. C1275 Lay. 16437 Aurelie him siwede forp. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 2941 po hengist ysey pe cristinemen sywi

him so vaste. 13., K. Alis. 1198 (W.) No scholde foul, gret no smal, Have y-siwed Bulsifall! 1388 Wyclif Prov. x. 4 The same man sueth briddis fleynge. c 1460 Towneley Myst. viii. 403 We shall not seasse to thay be slayn. For to the see we shall thaym sew. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. ix. 2 Great trauell hath the gentle Calidore.. sith I left him last Sewing the Blatant beast.

fb. Said of misfortune, etc. Obs. a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. iv. 24 In sunne ant sorewe y am seint, that siweth me so fully sore, c 1400 tr. Seer. Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 50 Myshappe shal sone sewe him. 1510 Treat. Galaunt in Furnivall Ballads fr. MSS. I. 448 Dyuers aduersytees seweth vs yere be yere.

t4. To follow (a person) as an attendant, companion, or adherent; to accompany, attend upon; occas. to follow (a banner or the like); to frequent (a person’s company). Obs. a 1250 Owl & Night. 1526 (Jesus MS.) pat.. sywep pare pat noht nauep, & hauep atom his riche spuse. ^1275 Lay. 1387 And ich pe wolle siwi mid mine gode folke. c 1320 Cast. Love 1274 And elles-wher per he code, Muche folk him suwede of feole peode. 1377 Langl. P. PL B. xi. 414 That clergye pi compaignye ne kepeth nou3t to sue. 1382 Wyclif Matt. viii. 19 Maistre, I shal sue thee, whidir euer thou shalt go. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 81 Wyth sextene knyghtes in a soyte, sewande hym one. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) 226 He.. commanded hem anon to make hem redy, and to sewen his Banere. C1450 Merlin 210 Than cried Merlin, ‘Gentill knyghtes, what tarye ye heere so longe? suweth me! ’ 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 134 b/1 Ther were vii wymen that slewed hym whyche gadred up the dropes of hys blood. 1522 Mundus & Infans 170 For seuen kynges sewen me, Bothe by daye and nyght.

fb. Phr. to serve and sue: to give ‘suit and service’ to (see suit sb. 2). Obs. C1380 ? Chaucer Balade CompL 12 My worldes loye, whom I wol serve and sewe. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. vii. 9 Wherefore if me thou deigne to serue and sew, At thy commaund lo all these mountaines bee.

fS. To take as guide, leader, or pattern; to follow as a disciple or imitator. Obs. a 1300 Fall & Passion 105 in E.E.P. (1862) 15 Hou hi lord ssold siu pe. 1382 Wyclif Prol. Bible i. 1 Jerom, in suynge Ebreyes, comprehendith alle these bookis in xxij. y pyne shal sone be ouerpaste, And iwe shal sewe euer for to last, c 13M Chaucer Melib. If 463 The perils and yueles pat myghte sewe of vengeance takynge. £1422 Lydg. Serpent of Divison (1911) 57 ^ habowndawnt schedynge of blod pat is likely to sewe. c 1450 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 226 Shame sewith sone, whenne syn gooth by-fore. 01550 Hye Way to Spittel Ho. in Haal. E.P.P. IV. 22 Wherby dooth sue suche inconuenyence, That they must ende in meschaunt indygence. 1563 Mirr. Mag., Collingbourne xxxix, Sith the gylty alwayes are suspicious, And dread the ruyne that must sewe by reason. 1567 Golding Ovid's Met. v. 58 There came a Dart a skew And lighted in his Coddes the place where present death doth sew. ^97 Hall Sat. i. Prol. 16 Infamy dispossest of native due Ordained of old on looser life to sue.

fc. To follow in an arrangement, in the sequence of a discourse, etc. Obs. a 1325 MS. Rawl. B. 520 If. 55 After pat hit sewe plenerliche in oper stude bipinne [orig. secundum quod inferius diceturplenius]. 1390 Gower Con/II. 340 Nou herkne a tale next suiende. c 1400 26 Pol. Poems 72 Skynes is oon, and sorw do)> sewe, be thridde hat ‘dep’, and ^ flerpe ‘drede’. ei400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxxiii. 81 After this it seweth to speke of the brest. 1414 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 57/1 After the forme that sueth. 1482 Ibid. VI. 198/2 All severall summes of money hereafter suyng in writyng assigned. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge i. ccxxxiv, Nexte in ordre suynge sette in goodly purtrayture, Was our blessed lady.

fd. To follow by logical reasoning. Obs. 1390 Gower Conf. HI. 236 Be weie of skile it suieth. The man is cause, hou so befalle. £1400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) V. xiv. 108 Yf he were myghty, than myght he gette connyng, but he maye not gete it, why hit seweth that in hym is feblesse and grete vnmyght.

21. To make legal claim; to institute legal proceedings; to bring a suit. at is no3t rcisonable ne rect to refusy my syres sorname, Sitth y, his sone and seruaunt, suwe for his ryghte. c X400 Beryn 2075 pe blynd man wist..

SUE

I2I

he shuld have lost his while, To make his pleynt on Beryn, & suyd oppon his good. 1598 R. Bernard tr. Terence^ Andria iv. v, He is now at law for his inheritance. Hee sues for his patrimonie. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxi. 113 He hath the same Liberty to sue for his right. 1673 R. Head Canting Acad. 146 She sued for Alimony, a 1768 Erskine Inst. Law Scot. i. vi. §44 That first [husband] hath it in his power.. to sue for a divorce against her. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. ii. 115 The Prince of Wales.. was under the age at which he could legally sue for such an object. 1858 Ld. St. Leonards Handy~Bk. Prop. Law xxii. 175 To sue for a debt. 1901 W. R. H. Trowbridge Lett, her Mother to Eliz. xxii. 105 Connie Metcalfe is suing for breach of promise,—ten thousand pounds damages.

c. phr. to sue and be sued. 1540 Act Hen. F///, c. 42 § i Whiche company of Barbours be incorporated to sue and be sued by the name of Maistres.. of the.. commynaltie of the Barbours of London. 1712 Prideaux Direct. Ch.-wardens (ed. 4) 78 They are a Corporation.. and can sue or be sued. 1844 Act y & 8 Viet. c. 113 §47 Every Company [of Bankers] of more than Six Persons.. shall have the same Powers and Privileges of suing and being sued in the Name of any one of the public Officers of such Copartnership. 1857 Toulmin Smith Parish 99 [The churchwardens] can sue and be sued, as a corporation, in respect to it.

d. In marine insurance policies (see quots.). 1622 Malynes Lex Merc. xxv. 154 That in case of any misfortune, it is lawfull for him [jc. the assured].. to sue, labour and trauell for in and about the defence, safegard, or recouerie of the goods. 1787 Durnford & East Pep. Cases 1.612 There is.. in every policy a clause which enables the assured, in case of any loss or misfortune, to sue, labour, and travail, for the recovery of the goods, without prejudice to the insurance. 1899 G. Marsden Digest Cases Shipping, etc. 1268 Sue and Labour Clause.

22. To make one’s petition or supplication to a person/or a person or a thing; to plead, appeal, supplicate. (Also in indirect passive,) c 1400 Destr. Troy 1854 All he grauntes to forgyue.. IfT ye send horn pzt semly pzt I sew fore, c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1499 If a wyght haue any cause to sue To vs. c 1440 York Myst. xxix. 212 Gose nowe and suye to hym selfe for pe same thyng. a 1500 Assemb. Ladies 332 Be nat aferd; unto her lowly sew. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 277 They be than constrayned to sue to god for succour & helpe. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 95 They have sued for peace in vayne. 1576 Gascoigne Kenelworth Castle Wks. 1910 II. 124 Bacchus shalbe sued unto for the first fruits of his Vineyards. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, i. i. 196 King. We were not borne to sue, but to command. 1598-Merry W. 11. ii. 170 Fal. Good Master Broome, I desire more acquaintance of you. Ford. Good Sir lohn, I sue for yours. ai66i Fuller Worthies, Norfolk (1662) 250 Crouds of Clients sued to him for his counsel. 16^ Milton P.L. i. i i i To bow and sue for grace With suppliant knee. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) III, 105 He sued in vain to the king for delivery. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch (1879) I. 118/2 He permitted all to sue for the consulship. 1808 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1837) IV. 127 We ought not to be kept for ten days on our field of battle before the enemy (who sued on the day after the action) is brought to terms. 1862 Goulburn Pers. Relig. i. xi. 175 A Liturgy.. necessarily secures exact agreement among the worshippers as to the things sued for. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iii. iv, A blessing for which many of his superiors had sued and contended in vain. 1879 Lubbock Addr. Pol. & Educ. vii. 143 But what country would be compelled to sue for peace by the loss of its shipping?

tb. Const, inf. or clause denoting what is sought for. Obs. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 238 Yet shall he su to me to haue hys pese. 1513 Life Hen. V. (1911) 138 They labored and sewde vnto him to haue there olde priuiledges confirmed. 01529 Skelton Bouge of Courte 121 Of martchauntes a grete route Suwed to Fortune that she wold be theyre frynde. 1587 Turberv. Trag. Tales 43 Haue you forgotten how you sude to him, to take a wife? 1604 Shaks. Oth. in. iii. 79 ’Tis as I should.. sue to you, to do a peculiar profit To your owne person. 1732 Col. Rec. Penn. III. 440 Divers other Nations have.. sued to them.. to come into Alliance with them.

c. transf. and fig. c 1430 Hymns Virgin (1867) 20 In pi doom lete merci sue! 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 356 Her eyes petitioners to his eyes suing. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 147, I perswade you not to let slip occasion, whilst it.. offers, nay sues to be taken. *759 Goldsm. Bee No. 2 IP 7 Her bosom.. rose suing, but in vain, to be pressed. 1859 Meredith R. Feverel xv, ‘Pray let me’, shepleaded, her sweet brows suing in wrinkles.

fd. To seek after. Obs. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par., Matt. vi. 45 Which sueth after earthly thynges. 1553 Grimalde Cicero's Offices Pref., In case a man loue any one parte of himselfe to much: or sew after the end therof by a wrong way.

23. To be a suitor to a woman, arch. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iii. i. 191 What? I loue, I sue, I seeke a wife. 1591-Two Gent. ll. i. 143 My Master sues to her: and she hath taught her Sutor, He being her Pupill, to become her Tutor. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. xi. 5 Yet ceast he not to sew and all waies proue. By which he mote accomplish his request. 01687 Cotton Ode Love iii, With judgment now I love and sue, And never yet perfection knew, Until I cast mine eyes on her. 1805 Mrs. H. Tighe Psyche i. vi. Low at her feet full many a prince had sued. 1826 Wordsw. 'Ere with cold beads of midnight dew' 3,1 grieved, fond Youth! that thou shouldst sue To haughty Geraldine.

sue:

see see, sew, shoe v., sow.

sueable,

variant of suable.

Suebic ('swhbik), a. [f. L. Suebus + -ic. Cf. SuEvic.] = SuEvic a. H. M. Chadwick Orig. Engl. Nat. vi. 137 There is no satisfactory evidence for the existence of Suebic tribes in north-west Germany. 1907

suech, variant of swesh Sc., drum. Sueco-Gothic,

a. [Alteration of Sueo-, after mod.L. Suecus Swedish, Suecia Sweden.] Swedish. SuiOGOTHic

1824 Watt Bibl. Brit., Authors II. 532*, He [jc. Ihre] was the Author.. of an explanation of the old Catalogue of the Sueco-Gothic Kings.

sued(sG)u:d),/)/>/. a. [f. sued. + -ed*.] See sue u. 13. suedr-for: see sue v. 22. 1607 Shaks. Cor. ii. iii. 216 And now againe, of him that did not aske, but mock, Bestow your su’d-for Tongues? 1621 G. Sandys Ovid’s Met. vi. (1626) 115 The su'd-for Delia. 1647 Stapylton Juvenal viii. 118 When .. thy su’dfor Province hath at length receiv’d thee. 1775 De Lolme Constit. Eng. i. x. Concerning the arrests of sued persons.

SUET cabinet is finished in cream rexine with a royal blue suedette surround and a blue and gold scale. 1962 Punch 23 May 785/3 Massive Mums in tartan trews and suedette jackets. *963 Punch 10 July 54/2 Apple-green suedette wallpaper. 1971 Sunday Times b ]\iT\e 33 Swimming in suede is the new thing; swimming in cotton suedette the next best. 1977 Cosmopolitan Feb. 19/1 Wore brown suedette shoes with thin black suits and thick regional accents.

suein,

obs. form of swain.

sueing,

obs. form of sewin*, bull-trout. 1603 Owen Pembrokeshire {i^gz) 117 Sueinges, Mullettes and botchers.

sueird, sueit, suelhu, suelle, suelt, suely, suemme: see sword, sweat, sweet, swallow, SWELL, SWELT, SWALLOW, SWIM.

suede (sweid, Fr. sqed). Also suede, [a. F. {gants de) Suede (gloves of) Sweden.] 1. Orig. in suede gloves, gloves made of undressed kid-skin; hence suede is used for the material and the colour of it. Now also applied to other kinds of leather finished to resemble undressed kid-skin; also an article, usu. a shoe, made of suede. 1859 Habits of Gd. Society iv. 178 Soft gloves of the kind termed gants de suede [misprinted gants de siecle]. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. 37 Kid and Suede gloves made in their manufactories at Paris, Grenoble and Brussels. 1888 Daily News 23 April 6/4 A girl in a well-made gown of pale suede silk, striped with openwork. 1894 Ibid. 22 Nov. 8/1 Now, suedes and silk gloves are permitted, and in a couple of months are succeeded by French kid. 1923 [see sand sb.* !*]■ *957 M. B. Picken Fashion Diet. 211/1 Suede.., leather, usually calf, finished by special process, with flesh side buffed on emery wheel to produce napped, velvety surface. 1968 V. Canning Melting Man viii. 237 The only spare shoes were a pair of ginger suedes. 1970 Daily Tel. 2 Mar. 14 Ankle-length, shiny, wet-look coats, suedes and leathers were often trimmed with fur. 1975 C. Calasibetta Fairchild’s Diet. Fashion 324/2 Suede, leather, usually lambskin, doeskin, or splits of cowhide.. that has been buffed on the flesh side to raise a slight nap. 1982 T. Heald Masterstroke v. 103 A heavy dew underfoot.. soaked through Bognor’s suedes, moistening his socks.

2. attrib. and Comb., as svtede-coloured, •glcrved, -like, adjs.; suede brush, a brush with which to brush suede; suede cloth = suedette; suede-footed a. = suede-shoed adj. below; suedehead slang (see quot. 1970); suede shoe, a shoe made with a suede upper; chiefly used attrib. to denote: (a) resemblance to the rough texture of suede; {b) fig., something which displays a spurious smartness {U.S. colloq.)\ suede-shoed a., wearing suede shoes. 1951 Catal. of Exhibits, South Bank Exhib., Festival of Britain 30/1 ‘Suede brush; Federation of British Rubber Manufacturers Association. 1967 *K. O’Hara’ Unknown Man ix. 81 A rubber suede-brush she used to buff the keycase. 1930 Daily Express 30 July 5/4 ‘Suede cloth, which made its real appearance in furnishing last year. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. J 5/2 (Advt.), Soft supple suedecloth is in several styles. 1897 Daily News 17 April 6/6 A visiting costume in ‘suede-coloured cashmere. 1938 J. W. Day Dog in Sport iv. 64 It will take many generations of stupid women in Bayswater and ‘suede-footed young men in Kensington to ruin the character of this eminently sensible working dog. 1979-in East Anglian Mag. Aug. 531/2 None of your suede-footed, whey-faced, sniffling little intellectuals. 1981 J. Johnston Christmas Tree 121 Her ‘suede-gloved hands clasped on her knee. 1970 Time 8 June 37 The skinheads are lineal descendants of the rockers— with an added touch of mindless savagery. When their hair grows a trifle longer, they refer to themselves as ‘suedeheads. Skins or suedes, they specialize in terrorising such menacing types as hippies and homosexuals, Pakistani immigrants and little old ladies. 1974 P. Cave Mama (new ed.) iv. 25 The suedehead kids weren’t expecting any ‘bovver’. 1971 Country Life 28 Oct. 1107/1 When some browsing animal blunders against them bursting their [5c. the puffballs’] ‘suede-like skin. 1952 News (San Francisco) 27 Feb. lo/i {heading) ‘‘Suede-shoe boys’ renew racket here. Homeowners warned on repair work. 1973 M. Amis Rachel Papers 29 Chronic bronco was reserved for nicotined oldsters with suede-shoe lungs. *979 Tucson (Arizona) Citizen 20 Sept, ib/6 There are also a lot more ‘pseudo-high rollers’ in Phoenix, too, which is Mano’s polite description of a phony. ‘Suede shoe types,’ he calls them. 1980 D. Marlowe Rich Boy from Chicago iv. 52 He edited the college magazine (pre-Beat poetry, suede-shoe satire). 1938 New Statesman 21 May 863/2 The abusive semi-illiterate or the sleek, shinily tailored, down-at-heel, ‘suede-shoed play¬ boy, who hawks inferior goods on their doorstep.

sueded ('sweidid), a.

[f. suede + -ed^.] Of leather: buffed on the flesh side to raise a slight nap. Also of fabrics, etc.: provided with a nap. 1956 Gloss. Leather Terms {B.S.I.) 5 A fine soft leather.. sueded on the flesh side. 1962 L. L. Bean Catal. Spring 12 Ladies’ bush coat and pant.. styled from sueded cotton poplin. 1971 Leader (Durban) 7 May 5/5 (Advt.), Men’s bri-nylon sueded warm winter shirts. *976 National Observer (U.S.) 30 Oct. 9/3 (Advt.), Made of strong and supple full grain steerhide with the rough side out. Rich, sueded finish. 1978 Textiles (Manchester) VII. 46/2 Patterned and sueded fabrics.

suedette (swei'det). Also suedette. [f. suede + -ETTE.] A material designed to imitate the texture of suede, esp. a type of cotton or rayon fabric with a suede-like nap. 1915 Chambers's Jrnl. May 413/1 A cover of water¬ proofed suedette. 1930 Daily Express 30 July 4/5 To make a smart.. tea cosy, cut out four pieces of material.. in suede, velvet, or suedette. i960 Pract. Wireless XXXVL 350/2 The

suen,

obs. form of sewin*, bull-trout. C1640 J. Smyth Hund. Berkeley (1885) 31Q The salmon, wheat trout or suen.

suen, obs. f.

see v.

suench, var.

swench.

suent, variant of suant a. Sueogothic:

see Suiogothic.

t'suer. Obs.

[f. sue u. + -er'.] 1. A pursuer. 1388 Wyclif Lorn. i. 6 The princes therof. .3eden forth withouten strengthe bifore the face of the suere.

2. A follower, disciple. CI380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 511 Jesus Crist and his apostilis and here beste seweres. C1394 P. PI. Crede 148 Crist.. saide to his sueres forsope on pis wise. 1395 Purvey Remonstr. (1851) 47 Be ye my sueris as and I am the suere of Crist [cf. I Cor. xi. i],

3. One who follows (a course of action). 1382 Wyclif Titus ii. 14 A peple acceptable to him silf, suere of good werkis. a 1420 Wyclif s Bible, Ecclus. xli. 8 gloss. The sones of synneris; that is, sueris of the fadris synnes. C1510 Barclay Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) Aiij, 'That is the foure Vertues surnamed Cardinal!,.. For them and their suers God doth alway commende.

4. One who sues or petitions; esp. a plaintiff. 1423 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 256/2 That the partie so founden in defaute, paie to the suer.. half as muche as the forfaiture amounteth too. 1461 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 311 Halfe to the courte and half to the suere. 1495-6 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 114 That no privie seal shold goe against no man, but if the suer therof wold find suerty to yeld the parties defendants ther damages. 01565 Rastell Bew. M. lewel Pref. Aixb, If the Suer for it be notus Pontifici. 1593 [see submissioner].

suer, obs. form of

sure a., swear.

suerd, suere, suerliche, etc., suersby, suertie, etc., sueryar: see sword, swear, SWEER, SWIRE, SWEARER.

SURELY,

SURESBY,

SURETY,

Ilsuerte ('swerte, sui'eatei). [Sp., lit. ‘chance, fate, luck’: cf. sort s6.*] An action or pass performed in bull-fighting; one of the three stages of a bull-fight; = tercio, tertio 2 a. 1838 Q. Rev. LXI. 418 ‘Suertes’ or manners of killing the bull. 1893 Chapman & Buck Wild Spain v. 58 It is in this phase of the fight that we trace the origin of several of the suertes which are practised in the modern Corrida de Toros. 1910 Encycl. Brit. IV. 790 The fight is divided into three divisions {suertes). Ibid., Then begins the suerte de picar, or division of lancing. 1932 R. Campbell Taurine Provence 61 The estocada is the climax, to hasten, .which, all the other suertes (actions, passes, and feats) must be devoted. 1957 A. MacNab Bulls of Iberia v. 53 The banderilla act is a ‘decorative’ suerte rather than one of ‘punishment’. 1967 McCormick & MascareRas Compl. Aficionado i. 24 ‘The suerte of the varas’ means the picador’s work.

Suess (su:s). The name of Hans E. Suess (b. 1909), Austrian-born U.S. chemist, used attrib. to designate certain phenomena in radio-carbon dating, as Suess effect, the reduction in the proportion of carbon 14 in the atmosphere and plant life during the twentieth century as a result of the increased burning of fossil fuels, which lack that isotope; Suess wiggle, each of a series of relatively short-term irregularities, of disputed existence and origin, in the calibration curve obtained by dendrochronology for radio¬ carbon dating. 1957 Proc. R. Soc. A. CCXLIII. 562 An accurate assessment of the Suess effect can yield valuable data on the carbon cycle. 1976 Nature 8 July 128/1 There have probably also been periods of irregular fluctuation spanning a few hundred years (the so-called Suess ‘wiggles’). 1977 Sci. Amer. May 86/3 There is uncertainty in interpreting the present era of solar activity from carbon-14 evidence because of the Suess effect, 1979 Nature 5 July 48/1 (heading) Confirmation of the Suess wiggles; 3200-3700 BC.

suet ('s(j)u:it). Forms: 4-5 suette, 4-8 sewet (4 swhet(t, 5 sweth, swette, swet(e, svette, 6 suete, sewett(e, suyt, showitt, 6-7 shewet, 7 sueete, shuet, sewed, suit, 8 suett), 4- suet. [App. a. AF. *suet, *sewet, f. su(e, seu = OF. seu, sieu (mod.F.

SUET suif) = Pr. ceu, seu, sef, It. sevo, sego, Sp., Pg. sebo:—L. sebum tallow, suet, grease.] 1. a. The solid fat round the loins and kidneys of certain animals, esp. that of the ox and sheep, which, chopped up, is used in cooking, and, when rendered down, forms tallow. (Occas. applied to the corresponding fat in the human body.) 1377 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 46 In iiij li. Swhet emp. in villa, viijrf. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. xliv. (Bodl. MS.), Yren schal not ruste if it is ismered wip suette . .of an herte. a 1400 in Rel. Ant. I. 53 Tak .. fresch swyne grees or of a bare, and fresch sewet of a herte, and fresch talgh of a schepe. c 1430 Ttvo Cookery bks. 41 Take Percely, & Swynys grece, or Sewet of a schepe. C1440 Promp. Parv. 483/1 Swete, of flesche or fysche or oper lyke (P. suet, due sillabe), liquamen, sumen. 1486 Bk. St. Albans, Hunting eviij. She beerith booth sewet and pure greece Yit wolde I mayster.. fayne witt more Where lyth the suet of the haare be hynde or befoore. 1562 Turner Herbal ii. 125 Bulles tallowe or gote buckes swet. 1563 in W. M. Williams Ann. Founders' Co. (1867) 63 Payde for viij pounds of Showitt & longe Ma^bones iijs. iiij d. 1615 R. Cocks Diary (Hakl. Soc.) I. 93 Cows shewet for shipps use for chirurgion. 1634 Peacham Compl. Gent. (ed. 2) xxi. 253 For your Maggots or lentles they are fed with Sheepes shuet. 1675 Hobbes Odyssey (1677) 218 There are o’ th’ fire good puddings full of suit. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 317 f8 Too many Plumbs, and no Sewet. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm II. 97 The kidney is extracted from the suet. 1855 Ibid. (ed. 2) II. 703/2 Mutton suet is used in the manufacture of common candles. 1889 J. M. Duncan Clin. Beet. Dis. Worn. xxx. (ed. 4) 244 Remote parametritis may affect the region of the psoas muscle or may affect the suet.

tb. Hunting. The fat of deer. Obs. u 1400 Parlt. 3 Ages 83, I soughte owte my sewet and semblete it to gedre. 1576 Turberv. Venerie Ixxvii, I haue termed their [sc. bears’] fatte greace, and so is it to be called of all beastes which prayer and of all Deare and other fallow beasts, it is to be called Sewet. 1610 Guillim Heraldry ni. xiv. (1660) 166. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Sewet, Deer’s Grease.

2. attrib., as suet-chopper, dumpling-, suet affection, a diseased condition of the fat surrounding the kidneys; suet-brained a., stupid; suet crust, a form of heavy pastry made with suet, esp. used for meat or fruit puddings; suet face, a face of a pale complexionless appearance; hence suet-faced; suet-headed a., stupid; suet pudding, a pudding made of flour and suet and usually boiled in a cloth. 1889 J. M. Duncan Clin. Lect. Dis. Worn. xxx. (ed. 4) 244 Whether the ’suet affection explains the frequent occurrence of albuminuria in parametritic cases, it is to be remembered as an important concomitant of the disease. 1921 Public Opinion 26 Aug. 199/2 Even among the most •suet-brained readers of the Morning Post there are some [etc.]. 1858 SiMMONDS Diet. Trade, * Suet-chopper, a mincing knife for cutting up suet. 1845 E. Acton Mod. Cookery xvi. 406 (heading) Common ’suet-crust for pies. 1906 Mrs. Beeton's Bk. Househ. Managem. xxxi. 889 Suet crust.. flour.. suet.. baking-powder.. salt.. water. I95x Good Housek. Home Encycl. 671/1 Make 6-8 oz. suet-crust pastry. 1977 ‘E. Crispin’ Glimpses of Moon xii. 231 Mrs Clotworthy is making a steak-and-kidney pudding with a thick suet crust, a 1756 Eliza Haywood New Present (1771) 205 *Suet Dumplings. 1874 Ruskin Fors Clav. xlviii. IV. 273 We will.. have suet dumpling instead of pudding. 1897 Rhoscomyl White Rose Arno 52 The chair of Gwgan Maddox was shadowed by the ‘suet face of the servant. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 166 A pallid ’suetfaced young man polished his tumbler knife fork and spoon with his napkin. X937 E. Pound Let. i o Mar. (1971) 291 Make it clear.. that 200 words per subject is all that wildcat editing can get over on the ’suet-headed Brits. 01756 Eliza Haywood New Present (1771) 196 A ’Suet Pudding, Take half a pound of fine beef suet, [etc.]. 1906 Beatrice Harraden Scholar's Dau. xi. 213 Big suet pudding with treacle.

suet(e, obs. ff. suit, sweet. sueter, obs. f. suitor. suetnes, obs. Sc. f. sweetness. suety ('s(j)u;iti), a. Also -etty. [f. suet -i- -y'.] 1. Of the nature of suet. 1730 Bailey (fol.), Steatocele, a preternatural Tumour in the Scrotum of a suety or Suet-like Consistence. 1739 Sharpe Surg. xxv. 125 If the Matter forming them resembles Milk-Curds, the tumour is call’d Atheroma;. .if compos’d of Fat, or a suety Substance, Steatoma. 1802 Med. jfrnl. yiH, 564 That rare change of structure in the ovarium in which it is found to contain masses of suetty matter. 1871 Scoffern in Belgravia HI. 442 The fat is hard or suety.

b. fig. Pale-faced. x8oi Southey Lett. (1856) I. 152 Do you remember the suetty, small-pox man at Gray’s Inn?

2. Full of suet; made with suet. 1807 Lamb Let. toj. Hume 29 Dec., I always spell plumb¬ pudding with a b, p-l-u-m-i—I think it reads fatter and more suetty. 1897 Daily News 3 May 4/1 Great, round, soft, suetty puddings, pitted black with plums. 1903 Farmer & Henley Slang, Suetty-Isaac,.. suet pudding.

Sueve (swi:v). [ad. L. Suevus.] = Suevian sb. 01901 . Bright Age Fathers (1903) II. xxxiii. 179 Vandals, Alans, and oueves..had lately invaded the peninsula. 1911 T. S. Holmes Chr. Ch. Gaul xi. 302 An enormous army of Vandals, Alans, and Sueves.. crossed the Rhine.

sueven* variant of sweven, dream. Suevian Cswiivian), a. and sb. [f. L. Suevus, var. Suebus (see Suebic) -i- -ian. Cf. Swabian.]

122

SUFFER

A. adj. Of or belonging to a confederation of Germanic tribes called by the Romans Suevi (Suebi), which inhabited large territories in Central Europe to the east of the Rhine. B. sb. Any individual of these tribes. 1617 [see slovenliness], 01727 Newton Observ. Dan. 1. V. (1733) 39 'T'I'e Quades and Marcomans were Suevian nations; and they and the Suevians came originally from Bohemia. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. XI. 246/1 "I'he mixed host of Vandals, Burgundians, Alans, and Suevians, 1889 J. B. Bury Hist. Later Rom. Emp. ii. vi. I. 155 The Vandals abandoned their blockade of the Suevians.

So 'Suevic, t 'Suevical adjs. 1560 Daus tr. Sletdane's Comm. 53 b, George Truckese, chiefe capitaine of the Suevical league. 1776 Gibbon Decl. & Fall X. I. (1782) 315 A king of the Marcomanni, a Suevic tribe. 1861 J. G. Sheppard Fall Rome iii. tap The second great Suevic tribe, or federation of tribes, were the Alemanni. 1909 Contemp. Rev. Sept. 331 Visigothic Spain .. had absorbed the Suevic kingdom of Galicia.

suevite (‘sweivait). Petrogr. [ad. G. suevit, f. L. Suevia, Suebia, name of a region in W. Germany (see prec. and Swabian a. i a): see -ite*.] A type of welded braccia found associated with impact craters, similar to a tuff but showing signs of impact metamorphism; orig. such a rock from the Ries crater near Nordlingen in W. Germany. 1938 Mineral. Abstr. VII. 74 The tuffs (suevite) of the Nordlinger Ries are supposed to be rocks fused by the impact of the meteorite. 1970 New Scientist 23 July 174/3 The so-called ‘suevite’ rocks of the Ries are almost indentical to some of the surface samples from the fragmented lunar ‘regolith’.

suey, sueyn, obs. ff. sway, swain.

sufiaryng, obs. form of sovereign. Suffean, variant of Sufian. suffeat, obs. form of soffit. >7>4 Steele Lover No. 33 IP2 The Oval is fastened to a great Suffeat adorned with Roses in Imitation of Copper.

suffeceant, obs. form of sufficient. suffect (sa'fekt), a. (sb.) Rom. Antiq. [ad. L. suffectus, pa. pple. of sufficere to substitute (see suffice).] Applied to the office of those additional consuls (or to the consuls themselves) who were elected, as under the Empire, during the official year. Also sb., a consul suffect. 1862 Merivale Rom. Emp. Ixvi. VH. 410 note. The innovation of the suffect consulship. 1883 Athemeum 3 Mar. 286/2 T. Sextius Africanus, a colleague of Ostorius Scapula in the suffect consulate a.d. 59. a 1908 C. Bigg Orig. Christ. (1909) xi. 122 Granianus and Fundanus had been consuls suffect. 1913 G. Edmundson Church in Rome 252 The three sufTects for 93 a.d.

fsu'ffect, V. Obs. rare-', [f. L. suffect-, pa. ppl. stem of sufficere (see prec.).] trans. To substitute. 1620 Bp. Hall Hon. Marr. Clergie i. §24 When the question was of suffecting Amadeus Duke of Sauoy, a maried man, in the roome of Eugenius.

So tsu'ffection substitution.

[late

L.

suffectio],

1612 Cotta Disc. Dang. Pract. Phys. i. vi. 48 Where., with a sufficient supply by others, the suffection or deputation may ease of a burden. 1671 [? R. MacWard] Case Accomod. Exam. 78 The Episcopus Praeses, who when present is to preside, and when absent, doth, at best, only permit a precarious suffection.

suey pow ('su:i pau). U.S. slang. Also sueypow,

Suffee, obs. form of Sophy', Sufi.

sui pow.

1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 108 Mogul, which is as much as Suffet in Arabic, from whence the Persian Emperor is called Suffee.

[Orig. unknown.]

(See quot. 1914.)

1914 Jackson & Hellyer Vocab. Criminal Slang 82 Suey pow, noun, current amongst opium smokers. A sponge or rag used to cool and cleanse the face of an opium bowl. 1926 Variety 29 Dec. 7/4 The dopes and hop heads, with their ‘stem’,.. ‘sui pow’, [etc.]. 1939 [see Joy-pop s.v. joy sb. to].

Suez (' 'suiiz, 'suiaz). The name of an Egyptian port [Arab. al-Sutvays] at the head of the Red Sea, used attrib. and absol. to denote the military and political crisis which resulted from the nationalization of the Suez Canal in 1956; Suez group (now Hist.), a group of Conservative MPs who opposed the withdrawal of British troops from the Suez Canal Zone in 1954; hence applied to other groups advocating the presence of British troops in the Middle or Far East. >955 Ann. Reg. igyq 34 Anglo-Egyptian talks have been recently renewed in Cairo.. and the so-called ‘Suez group’ in the Conservative Party, about 40 in number and led by Captain Waterhouse, had consequently become restive. 1958 H. Nicolson Diary 18 June (1968) 350, I am very worried about the Lebanon situation, fearing it may prove a repetition of Suez. 1961 Guardian 6 Dec. 18/1 Captain Charles Waterhouse, one of the original ‘Suez rebels’ in the winter of 1956-7. 1962 Hansard Commons 13 Nov. 281/1 The hon. Member for Leeds, East spoke of my hon. Friend the Member for Inverness as being a member of the Suez Group. 1966 New Statesman 3 June 804/1 "The cabinet’s Suez Group (Wilson, Healey, Stewart and Bottomley) are prepared to bring back a good many servicemen following the end of Confrontation but want to maintain the bases till the late 1970s. 1968 M. Jones Survivor iii. 55 She could not remember events like Suez and Hungary. 1972 R. R. James Ambitions S? Realities ii. 104 What became known as ‘the Suez Group’ constituted the first orgainzed element in the Conservative Party that viewed Heath with hostility. 1981 A. Price Soldier no More ix. 122 Ever since Suez the Americans had been bad friends with the Israelis.

tsuff. Obs. Also 6-7 suffe, 7 zuft (?). [Of unascertained origin; the relation to surf is obscure.] The inrush (of the sea) towards the shore. An early instance is perhaps to be found in c 1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 800/25 Hec ledonis, a sulse [? read suffe]. •599,Hakluyt Voy. II. i. 227 The Suffe of the Sea setteth her lading dry on land. 1600 Ibid. iii. 848 So neere the shore, that the counter-suffe of the sea would rebound against the shippes side. 1621 in Foster Eng. Factories Ind. (1906) 262 The suffe of the seaes caried us violently on the shoule. 1625 J. Glanville Voy. Cadiz (Camden) 99 The workeing high goeing (or Zuft as they call it) of the Sea against the same shore. 1687 Phil. Trans. XVI. 496 After what manner they were to make their Descent, particularly in relation to the Suff of the Sea.

t su'ffarcinate, v. Obs. rare-°. [f. ppl. stem of late L. suffarcindre; see sub- and farcinate.] 1656 Blount Glossogr., to load or burthen.

Suffarcinate, to truss or stuff up,

t suflfa'rraneous,

a. Obs. rare-o. [f. L. *suffarraneus, a spurious word etymologized as f. suf- = SUB- -f far grain, meal.] (See quots.) 1656 Blount Glossogr., Suffarraneous, that carrys meal or flower to any place to sell. 1658 Phillips, Suffarraneous or Subfarraneous, being under another servant; it being an ancient custome among the Romans, that the chief servant took his portion of corn from the master, the under servant from him.

suffeit, obs. form of soffit. S774 Oxfordyrnl. 15 Jan. 3/2 The Diameter of the Arch is forty one feet nine inches and the suffeit twenty five feet six inches.

suffer ('sAfa(r)), v. soffre,

3-6 sofre,

Forms: 3-4 so-, suffri, 3-5 3-7

suffre,

4-5

suffere,

-yr,

soeffre, 4-6 soffur, -ir, 4-7 sufer, 5-6 sofer, (3 soffry,

4

soffer,

-or,

sofFrie,

suffire,

sufre,

5

sufferne, sofyr, sufiyre, -ur, souer, 6 syfiyr), 4suffer. [a. AF. suffrir, soeffrir, -er = OF. sof(f)rir, mod.F. souffrir, corresp. to Pr. suffrir, so-. It. sofferire, Sp. sufrir, Pg. sof(f)rer:—pop. L. *sufferire, for sufferre, f. suf- = sub- 26 -I- ferre to bear.] I. To undergo, endure. 1. trans. To have (something painful, distressing, or injurious) inflicted or imposed upon one; to submit to with pain, distress, or grief. a. pain, death, punishment, fjudgement; hardship, disaster; grief, fsorrow, care. a 1225 Ancr. R. 274 J>enc o6e attrie pinen I>et God suiTrede o6e rode, c 1250 Kent. Serm. in O.E. Misc. 27 He.. pet diath solde suffri for man-ken. a 1300 Cursor M. 4050 loseph .. p&t was pe chast and pat gentil pat silken sufferd sa fele peril. 13 • • E.E. Allit. P. B. 718 Such domez, J»at J>e wykked & pe wor)?y schal on wrake suffer, c 1374 Chaucer Anel. fef Arc. 167 be helle Which sufferith faire Anelyda pe Quene. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 195 Of me no maner charge it is What sorwe I soffre. Ihtd. III. 7, I.. suffre such a Passion, That men have gret compassion. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 67 The greuys peyne of that same stenche ys more intollerable .. than any other p^nys that synners sofryn. 1526 Tindale 2 Cor. xi. I suffered thryse shipwracke. 1560 Daus tr. Sletdane's Comm, jah, He suffered the lyke punyshment. 1651 Hobbes Leviatn. 11. xxviii. 163 If a subject shall.. deny the authority of the Representative of the Common-wealth, he may lawfully be made to suffer whatsoever the Representative will. 1676 Charge in Offee of Clerk of Assize 102 The offender shall suffer Imprisonment for a year. 1736 Butler Anal. i. ii. Wks. 1874 I. 35 All which we enjoy, and a great part of what we suffer, is put in our own power. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 166 Every one who does wrong is to suffer punishment by way of admonition. 1903 J. H. Matthews Mass & its Folklore 113 The names of those Romans who had suffered martyrdom prior to the.. final settlement of the Canon.

b. wrong, injury, loss, shame, disgrace. f *275 Lay. 24854 Ne solle hii in londe soffri none sconde. a 1300 Cursor M. 10394 lesu crist..for vs sufferd gret de^ite. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 381 Strong thing it is to soffre wron^ And suffre schame is more strong, c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) Pref. i He sufferd many reprufes and scomes. CX450 Godstow Reg. I’jts For her expenses Sc

harmys j7at they sofred by the occasyon of p* seyde rent not l^ayde in p‘ tyme I-sette. 1502 Arnolds Chron. (1811) 129 The most greuos sorous losses.. that he hath suffred. 1640-1 Kirkcudbr. War~Comm. Min. Bk. (1855) 76 Besyde the disgrace that our nation sufferis throw thair goeing naked in a strange countrie. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. 1. 175 Men., whose minds had been exasperated by many im uries and insults suffered at the hands of the Roundheads. 1891 Law Rep.^ Weekly Notes 79/2 The defendant contended that the plaintiff had suffered no loss. 1912 Times 19 Oct. 7/3 Montenegro.. has suffered some eclipse of her first flush of enthusiasm.

c. bodily injury or discomfort, a blow, wound, disease, arch.

SUFFER a 1300 Cursor M. 25490 lesus, j>at wald .. suffer.. Boffetes on p\ soft chin, c 1330 King of Tars 57 Crist ur saveour, That soffrede woundes fyve. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 554 We.. hat suffred han pe dayez hete. a 1425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula etc. I The forsaid sir Adam.. suffrand hstulam in ano. ri450 Capcrave Life St. Aug. xxiv, poo woundis whech p'\ son souered in his body. 1539 Great Bible Ps. xxxiv. 10 The lyons do lacke, and suffre hunger. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 28 The woundes which I suffered long agoe. 1617 Moryson Itin. in. 90 For feare that hee should suffer thirst. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. ii. 26, I suffered much cold that Night, though I had on my Capot. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xliv, Complaints in the bowels and stomach, suffered by himself and his monks.

2. To go or pass through, be subjected to, undergo, experience (now usually something evil or painful). a 1300 Cursor M. 15563 Bot sal we elles suffre samen, bath soft and sare. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. xi. 113 From hennes to soffre-Bope-weole-and-wo. 1399-Rich. Redeles Prol. 36 Mekely to suffre what so him sente were. CI420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 1638 What may worse be suffryd than ouer mykyll weele? 01500 St. Margaret 62 in Brome Bk. 109 How they syffyryd wyll and woo And how thye dede ther merty[r]dam take. 1530 Rastell Bk. Purgat. 1. v, Ease & pleasure doth comforte the nature of that thyng whych suffereth that ease and pleasure. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas II. ii. II. Wks. (1641) 123/1 And, for each body acts, or suffers ought, Having made Nouns, his Verbs he also wrought. a 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, v. xi. (1701) 185/2 Whensoever they seem to effect any thing, we shall find that they suffer it long before. 1662 Tuke Adv. 5 Hours iv. i, W’ had better suffer than deserve our fate. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xxiii, Here they suffered a siege. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 28 Three more.. suffered the same fate.

3. a. intr. To undergo or submit to pain, punishment, or death. 0x300 Cursor M. 20280 He wel i suffer o na care. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 940 b^t is pe cyte pat pe lombe con fonde To soffer inne sor for manez sake. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 65 We shulden maken us redy to suffre in oure body for pe name of Crist. 01400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 156 He feled neuere lisse ne lith, berfore hym pou3te beter legles ben so to suffre per-wyp. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione iii. Ixii. 144 Suffre paciently, if pou can not suffre ioingly. 1546 Gardiner Declar.Joye 38 S. Paule sayth, he suffreth for the electes that they myght be salued. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer^ Catech, Jesus Christ.. Whiche.. Suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried. 1686 tr. Chardin's Trav. Persia 118 We suffer’d for no want of any thing. 01721 Prior Dial. Dead (1907) 258 Every Man is obliged to suffer for what is right, as to oppose what is Unjust. 1772 W. Williams in Bk. Praise 244 In Thy Presence we can conquer, We can suffer, we can die. 1841 Thackeray Gt. Hoggarty Diam. ix, Gracious Heavens!..a lady of your rank to suffer in this way! 1848-Van. Fair xxviii, He suffered hugely on the voyage, during which the ladies were likewise prostrate. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) II. vii. 227 It was a hard thing to suffer for an opinion; but there are times when opinions are as dangerous as acts. 1889 Sat. Rev. 9 Feb. 145/2 A brave man suffers in silence. 1905 C. G. Hartley Weaver's Shuttle 268 The child who moves restlessly when suffering.

b. from or (now rare) under a disease or ailment. 1800 Med. Jrnl. III. 422 She had suffered much from disease. 1836 Dickens Let. 15 Nov. (1965) I. 195, I..am still suffering under.. a head-ache. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair Iv, It was only one of Mrs. Wenham’s headaches which prevented us—she suffers under them a good deal. 1884 M. Mackenzie Dis. Throat ^ Nose II. 176 He had suffered from delirium tremens. 1898 Fl. Montgomery Tony 10 She was suffering from what she was pleased to call a fit of depression.

4. To be the object of an action, be acted upon, be passive. Now rare. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. v. met. iv. (1868) 167 Yif pe priuyng soule.. ne dop no ping by hys propre moeuynges, but sunrip. 1548 Vicary Anat. ix. 79 So that eche of them [rc. man’s and woman’s seed in generation] worketh in other, and suffereth in other. 1587 Golding De Mornay x. (1592) 14s The Elements haue power and force to do, whereas matter hath abilitie but onely to suffer or to be wrought vpon. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, v. vi. (1701) 161/2 These principles are called Elements, of which Air and Fire have a faculty to move and effect; the other parts. Water and Earth to suffer. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 158 Fall’n Cherube, to be weak is miserable Doing or Suffering. 1818 Stoddart Gram, in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) I. 5/1 In language, a verb is a word which signifies to do, or to suffer, as well as to be.

■^b.trans. To submit patiently to. Obs.

1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7281 Some.. sofrede as hii nojt ne migte al pe operes wille. 1382 Wyclif i Pet. ii. 19 If..ony man suffrith (Vulgate sustinei] sorewes, or heuynesses, suffringe [patiens^ vniustly. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 71 Wher as sche soffreth al his wille. As sche which wende noght misdo. C1400 Cursor M. 29103 (Cott. Galba) To luke if pai in gude life lend. And suffers what he will pam send.

t6, intr. To endure, hold out, wait patiently. (Often with abidCy bide.) to suffer long: to be long-suffering. Obs. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iv. 18 Sette my Sadel vppon Soffretil-I-seo-my-tyme. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xvi. {Magdalena) 19 boD bidis & sufferis, til pat we thru repentance wil turne to pe. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 808 Firumbras was hard, & suffrede wel, p03 hit him greuede sare. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 731 Of alle pe vertues pat per beone. To suffre, hit is a ping of prys. c 1450 Merlin 165 Marganors.. badde hem suffre and a-bide, while thei myght, for to socour theire peple. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. clxxii. 209 He was sore displeased therwith, and suffred tyll he herde howe they were put to their raunsome. 1526 Tindale i Cor. xiii. 4 Love suffreth longe, and is corteous. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. ii. 4 Suffre in heuynesse, and be pacient in thy trouble. 1563 B. Googe Eglogs viii. (Arb.) 65 God.. suffers long, reuengyng slow.

SUFFER

123

t7. trans. To resist the weight, stress, or painfulness of; to endure, bear, stand. Obs. exc. dial. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) 1. 217 Whan pei my3te nouBt in pe holy day suffre on hire piliouns and here cappes for hete. 1388 Wyclif Exod. xviii. 18 The werk is aboue thi strengthis, thou aloone maist not suffre it. 1481 Caxton Godfrey viii. 29 That they shold charge them with suche tributes that they myght not suffre. 1551 T. Wilson Logic (1580) 51 Children can suffer muche colde. 1592 West ist Pt. Symbol. § 102 b, Any such corrasiue.. medicine.. as the said H. shal think his nature is vnable to suffer or abide. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 146 Some [Persians].. can suffer short wide stockings of English cloth or Kersies. 1640 T. Brugis Marrow of Physicke ii. 140 Let the pan be no hotter than you can suffer your hand on it. 1673 Kky Journ. Low C. 70 These Waters [sc. Baths of Aken].. are very easie to suffer. 1684 Contempl. State of Man 11. vii. (1699) 202 If one cannot tell how to suffer the Tooth-ach, Head-ach, or the Pain of the Chollick. absol. 1615 Markham Eng. Housew. ii. i. (1668) 15 Drink thereof morning and evening as hot as you can suffer.

8. To be affected by, subjected to, undergo (an operation or process, esp. of change). Now only as transf. of i. a 1425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula, etc. 31 If it be nede for to chaufe it more for pe terebentyne, loke pat it suffre no3t mych hete. Ibid. 80 pe membrez.. may no3t withstande to pe strength of pe vitriol; and so pai suffre liquefaccion of it. 1610 Shaks. Temp. i. ii. 400 Nothing of him that doth fade, But doth suffer a Sea-change Into something rich, & strange. 1659 Pearson Creed (1839) 361 He suffered a true and proper dissolution at his death. 1678 G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. i. vi. §19. 51 Their goods should be put under sicker Burrows,.. under which they must remain ay and while they suffer an Assize. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 80 Bodies void of aqueous humidity can neither suffer fermentation nor putrefaction. 1787 Jefferson IFril. (1859) II. 89 The conveyance of the treaty itself is suffering a delay here at present. 1793 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 158 The very language of France has suffered considerable alterations since you were conversant in French books. 1816 Singer Hist. Cards 33 Bullet allows this explanation to be very plausible, but says it suffers some very material difficulties. 1831 Brewster Optics i. 12 Let rays AM, AD, AN,..fall upon the mirror at the points M, D, and N, and suffer reflexion at these points, i860 Tyndall Glac. ii. xvii. 319 Along these lines the marginal ice suffers the greatest strain. 1877 Huxley Physiogr. xix. 318 The figure of the ship suffers a change.

9. a. intr. To undergo the extreme penalty; to be put to death, be executed. Now rare in literary use exc. of martyrdom. a. & M. (ed. 2) III. 1972/2 marg., The chief dispatcher of al Gods Sainctes that suffered in Q. Maries time. 1581 Allen Apologie 87 b, England can not lacke Albans, whose Protomartyr being of that name.. suffered.. to saue his Christian guest. [1638 Nabbes Covent Garden iv. iii. in Bullen O.P. N.S. I. 73 The Gentlewomen will not see us hang’d. But they may suffer us, and that’s a word for hanging.] 1652 Lamont Diary (Maitland Club) 46 He was .. sent to Stirling.. wher he was appointed to suffer, and was executed there, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 13 June 1649 Sir John Owen, newly freed from sentence of death among the Lords that suffer’d. 1752 Miss Blandy's Own Acc. 63 Miss Blandy suffered in a black Bombazine short Sack and Petticoat, with a clean white Handerchief drawn over her Face. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, xix. She is a witch, that should have been burned with them that suffered at Haddington. 1828 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. 3) II. 279, ‘I have received a letter since, acquainting me that he has suffered.’ ‘Suffered! .. dear me, what has he suffered?’ ‘He has been hanged, sir.’ 1861 Brougham Brit. Const, xv. 238 Several of his adversaries were condemned to death, and suffered accordingly. 1877 J. Morris Troubles Cath. Forefathers Ser. III. 38 note, Edward Transham or Stransham,.. suffered at Tyburn. 1570 Foxe

fb. To be killed or destroyed. Obs. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iii. ii. 16 But let the frame of things dis-ioynt. Both the Worlds suffer. 1610-Temp. ii. ii. 39 This is no fish, but an Islander, that hath lately suffered by a Thunderbolt.

10. To sustain injury, damage, or loss; to be injured or impaired. Const, from, under, C1600 Shaks. Sonn. cxxiv. It suffers not in smilinge pomp, nor falls Vnder the blow of thralled discontent. 1601 - Twel. N. II. V. 144 Mai. M. But then there is no consonancy in the sequell that suffers vnder probation: A. should follow, but O. does. 1697 H. Wanley in Bodl. Q. Rec. (1915) Jan. 107 In the Library, many such [rc. books of Prints] haue suffered extreamly. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 156 The teeth suffer in mastication or chewing the aliments. 1796 Charlotte Smith Marchmont IV. 222 Suffering from the fatal law entanglements of his father. 1815 Scott Guy M. xl. How must he in the meantime be suffering in her opinion? 1841 Thackeray Shrove Tuesday in Paris Wks. 1900 XIII. 569 Debt is a staple joke to our young men, ‘Who suffers for your coat?* is, or used to be, a cant phrase. 1870 F. R. Wilson Ch. Lindisf. 68 The edifice suffered in the civil wars under Cromwell. 1894 P. Fitzgerald in Daily News 26 Sept. 6/4 It [re. the Cathedral] has not suffered—the correct phrase—from the restorers. 1915 Times 26 April 10/3 Other Army Corps suffered even more severely.

11. causative. To inflict pain upon. Obs. exc. dial. C1500 Lancelot 1368 Yow sufferith them, oppressith & anoyith. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, v. i. 153 A hot ore-weening Curre,.. Who being suffer’d with the Beares fell paw. Hath clapt his taile, betweene his legges. Wiltshire Gloss., Suffer, to punish, to make suffer. ‘I’ll suffer you, you young rascal!’

11. To tolerate, allow. 12. trans. To endure the existence, presence, or activity of (a person); to bear with, put up with, tolerate. Now rare and arch.

a 1300 Cursor M. 14749 Ferli thine vs Quarfor pat we pe suffer pus, Quatkin thing can pou sai to Do, quar-for we suld pe bu? 1340 Ayenb. 38 pe kueade domesmen pet hise soffrep. ^1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 178 A man schulde suffur anopur, and muche more a prelate schulde wisely suffur hys sugettis. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 494 Hou pat he suffrep pe and me Wip miht al pat he may. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vii. xi. 229 Euer curtoisly ye haue suffred me. 1487 Cely Papers (Camden) 166 The Comyns wyll nott suffur hym. 1535 Coverdale yud'g. ii. 23 Thus the Lorde suffred all these nacions. C1585 [R. Browne] Answ. Cartwright 73 They are to bee suffered as brethren in the churche. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 438 If 4 How pityful is the Condition of being only suffered? 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxxviii, He suffered his grandmother with a good-humoured indifference. 1872 Howells Wedd. Journ. 99 They are suffering and perpetuating him.

13. a. To allow (a thing) to be done, exist, or take place; to allow to go on without interference or objection, put up with, tolerate, arch, or dial. CX290 Beket 1601 in S. Eng. Leg. 152 I-nelle none costomes soffri..bat a3ein sothnesse beoth. C1350 Will. Palerne 3337 Men, for youre manchipe na more pat suffrep. *377 Langl. P. PI. B. ii. 174 Erchdekenes and officiales.. Lat sadel hem with siluer owre synne to suffre. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1846 Lucrece, That nolde she suffre by no wey. C1400 Destr. Troy 5081 It falles to a foie his foly to shew. And a wise man witterly his wordes to suffer. C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 67 Suffre at thy table no distractioun. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §20 The sede [rr. of Cockole] is rounde and blacke, and maye well be suffred in a breade-corne. 1584 Lodge Alarm agst. Usurers 15 Our lawes.. although they suffer a commoditie, yet confirme not they taking. 1592 Shaks. j Hen. VI, vi. viii. 8 A little fire is quickly trodden out. Which being suffer’d, Riuers cannot quench. 1604 E. G[rimstone] tr. D'Acosta's Hist. Indies III. iv. 128 The Easterly winds raine continually, not suffering their contraries. 1660 Jer. Taylor Worthy Commun. ii. §2. 124 We suffer religion, and endure the laws of God but we love them not. 1716 Lady M. W. Montagu Lett. I. vi. 19, I have.. here.. had the permission of touching the relics, which was never suffered in places where I was not known. 1806 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life Writ. (1832) HI. 229 France will no longer suffer the existing government. 1894 Hall Caine Manxman vi. xiii. 405 They wouldn’t have me tell thee before because of thy body’s weakness, but now they suffer it.

fb. To allow to remain; to leave. Obs. rare. C1450 Merlin 104 Syr, we pray yow that the swerde be suffred yet in the ston to Passh. 15^4 Cogan Haven Health (1636) loi A rosted apple, suffered untill it were cold, and then eaten last at night.. hath loosed the belly.

fc. To admit of. Obs. rare. a 1300 Cursor M. 13037 Sco wist pat rightwis was his sau, Moght noght suffer na gain-sau. *793 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 199 It is not permitted to Sir Gilbert Elliot to be an ordinaiy man; neither his nature nor the times will suffer it.

14. C onst. acc. and inf. {•\pple., compl. phr.) or clause: To allow or permit a person, animal, or inanimate thing to be or to do so-and-so. a. a person or animal. with acc. and inf. c 1290 Beket 1283 in S. Eng. Leg. 143 pat o Man ne beoi-soffred to gon forth mid is wille. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 87 He.. wol nat suffren hem .. Neither to beenyburyed norybrent. 1453 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 279 The suynerd of the towne shulde not suffre the swyne to cum into the strone. 01466 Gregory Chron. in Hist. Coll. Cit. Lond. (Camden) 146 They of the sayde markett shalle nought ressayvyn nor sufferne to entre, any preson.. in to the sayde markett. i486 Bk. St. Albans fvb, Who that., suffrith hys wyfe to seche mony halowys. 1540-1 Elyot Image Gov. (1549) 50 In offices he seldome suffred to be any deputies. 1583 Stocker Civ. Warres Lowe C. iii. 99 [They) woulde not suffer the persons aforesayde come in. 1658 Earl Monm. tr. Paruta's Wars Cyprus 121 He conjured them, not to suffer the victorious army incur any shame. C1665 Mrs. Hutchinson Mem. Col. Hutchinson (1846) 28 Greatness of courage would not suffer him to put on a vizor. 1760-2 Goldsm. Cit. W. cxix, I was not suffered to stir far from the house, for fear I should run away. 1813 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) I. vii. 245 Maria fell into a sort of hysteric of fright.. and anger because she was not suffered to wear a diamond necklace. 1833 Ht. Martineau Vanderput (St S. vi. 91 He has suffered the storks to build on the summer house. 1898 Besant Orange Girl ii. ix. Her sins lie upon the head of those who suffer her.. to grow up without religion. with acc. andpple. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 494 What mon wolde now suffre so His sone I-slayen. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 5 Neyther would Duke Frederick .. unlesse he judged him to be an honest man, suffer him so long unpunyshed. 1562 Winset Cert. Tractates Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 110 To suffir an harlot in his wyfes tyme lyand with an wthir harlot? 1606 Chapman M. D'Olive ii. What meanes your Grace to suffer me abus’d thus? with acc. and compl. phr. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iii. ii. 262 It were but necessarie you were wak’t. Least being suffer’d in that harmefull slumber. The mortall Worme might make the sleepe etemall. 1624 Capt. J. Smith Virginia v. 179 Master More.. by no meanes would admit of any diuision, nor suffer his men from finishing their fortifications. 1705 tr. Bosman's Guinea 336 He is obliged to suffer the King of Popo in quiet Possession of his Island. with clause. 13.. R. Glouc. 1794 (MS. B), pe kyng hym wolde 3eue lyf, ac ys men nolde no3t, Ne suffre, pat per were o Hue eny of here fon. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 1056 Suffre 3e nolle pat we by-wepe in pis word 30ur wikkede dedus. c 1386 Chaucer Sompn. Prol. 7, I yow biseke, that of youre curteisye,.. As suffereth me I may my tale telle. ri400 Maundev. (1839) xxiii. 252 And therfore thei suffren, that folk of alle Lawes may peysibely duellen amonges hem. 1457 Harding Chron. Proem xiv. in Eng. Hist. Rev. (1912) Oct. 743 But so was sette your noble chaunceller. He wolde nought suffre I had such waryson. 1611 Bible Judges xvi. 26 Suffer mee, that I may feele the pillars whereupon the house standeth. 1720 Ozell Vertot's Rom. Rep. II. xiv. 320 He ought not to suffer that one of his Fathers Assassins should enjoy the Fruit of his crime.

b. an inanimate or immaterial thing.

SUFFER mth acc. and inf. a 1300 Cursor M. 19809 To suffer p&r na wrang be don. ^1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) Pref. 2 Hts precious bludc, pc whilk he sufferd be schedd for vs. 1481 Cov. Leet Bk. 475 Nor..suffryng cny thyng to be commytted.. wherby the seid trewes.. myght fall in vyolacion. a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 57 b, To suffer the sayde mencioned mariage. to take effect. 1622 S. Ward Christ All in .oute peine pane aditi pe felons. 1563 Homilies li. Agst. Peril Idol, i, Joas, and other Princes whiche eyther sette vp, or suffred suche aultars of Images vndestroyed. 1589 Cooper Admon. 217 They.. striue against God .., who wil not suffer it unpunished. 1592 Kyd Sp. Trag. iii. xiii. 3, I, heauen will be reuenged of euery ill; Nor will they suffer murder vnrepaide. 1615 Chapman Odyss, xiv. 133 These men .. will never suffer left Their vniust wooing of his wife. with acc. and compl. phr. f 1375 Cursor M. 22620 (Fairf.) Quy p\ wrecched hande-werk in wa in J?is fire )?ou suffris squa. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 344 )>is lif is ful of sorowe.. J>at suffri)? not blis wi)> it. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 361 The faucon which.. soeffreth nothing in the weie, Wherof that he mai take his preie. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 21 b. He that wol not suffre the stenche of my careyn aboue the erthe. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. Ixxx. 242 Nowe we wyll suffre in rest a season the armye of Castell.

15. To allow oneself, submit to be treated in a certain way; to endure, consent to be or to do something. a, reft. arch. a 1300 Cursor M. 17239, I sufferd me for pe be slain. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun (Roxb.) 72 Sampson soeffred hym self be bonden. 1526 Tindale i Cor. vi. 7 Why rather suffre ye not youre selves to be robbed? 1671 Woodhead St. Teresa ii. xi. 92 Love beginning to afford them sensible consolations, they too much suffer themselves to be carried away therewith. 1743 Bulkeley & Cummins Voy. S. Seas 197 This is a Place that a Man is oblig’d sometimes to suffer himself to be used ill. 1837 Lockhart Scott iv. O871) 174 Brown Adam [sc. Scott’s horse] never suffered himself to be backed but by his master. 1877 in Bryce Amer. Commw. (1888) li. II. 285 Considerable proportions of them in their devotion to politics suffer themselves to be driven from the walks of regular industry.

■fb.intr. Obs.

^1315 Shoreham I. 780 He soffrej? no3t to be to-trede, •And of bestes deuoured. 01325 MS. Rawl. B. 320 If. 32 b, 3if a nellez no3t suffri to ben resteid. 1474 Caxton Chesse i. i. (1883) 9 He might not suffre to be repreuid and taught of hym. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxii. 94 Thus Jesus with his woundis wyde, As martir suffirit for to de. 1538 Starkey England (1878) 178 Our cuntrey, wych wyl not suffur to be so ornat and so beutyful, in euery degre, as other cuntreys be. 1632 Sir T. Hawkins tr. Mathieu's Unhappy Prosp. 80 He.. endured contradiction, and sometime suffered to be cut off in his opinions, a 1665 Sir K. Digbv Priv. Mem. (1827) 278 As long as I can march at ease by myself, I will never suffer to be carried away from myself by the throng. 1764 Goldsm. Hist. Eng. in Lett. (1771) II. 308, I must not suffer to have the laws broken before my face.

16. trans. (by ellipsis of inf.) To permit or allow (a person) to do a certain thing; fto let alone. Also occas. absol. arch. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 187 So hadde Alfrede my brother helped me, if Godwyn had i-suffred [1432-50 hade suffrede hym]. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes i As fer as myn fraylnes wold suffre me. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §39 Let them [xr. lambs] sucke as longe as the dammes wyll suffre theym. 1530 Palscr. 742/2 Let us suffer hym and se what he wolde do. 1590 Greene Orl. Fur. Wks. (Grosart) XIII. 135,1 wish thee well, Orlando; get thee gone. Say that a centynell did suffer thee. 1604 Dekker King's Entert. 277 Even children (might they have been suffred) would gladly have spent their little strength. 1663 Wood Life (O.H.S.) I. 483 Then all went in, soe many that were suffered. Z700 T. Brown tr. Fresny's Amusem. 97 One of them would have been poking a Cranes Bill down his Throat,.. but the Doctors would not suffer him. 1818 Cobbett Pol. Reg. XXXIII. 492 Let us hear him now. if indignation will suffer us. 1878 J. P. Hopps X. 37 How would I have blest you if you would have suffered me!

117. With two objects (or the equivalent); To allow a person to have a certain thing. Obs. ri290 Beket 1615 in S. Eng. Leg. 152 Bote ^jov suffri him is ri3te lawes Ichulle bi-come p'\ fo. c 1385 Chaucer L.G. W. 1575 Hypsipyle, Allc tho that sufferede hym his wille. 1481 Caxton Godfrey Ixx. 115 The turke.. wold not suffre them of nothyng, sauf to occupye and laboure therthe.

118. intr. a. Of a person {transf. of a thing): To allow a certain thing to be done. Obs. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 4198, & pe wule he wolde l>is tendre >>ing wemmy foule ynou, & heo ne mi3te sofry no3t. Mid lecherye he hire slou. 1382 Wyclif Luke xxii. 51 Suffre 3e til hidur ITindale, Soffre ye thus farre forthej. c 1400 Destr. Troy 8094 A gloue of pat gay gate he belyue,.. None seond but hir-selfe, pat suffert full well. 1605 B. Jonson Sejanus iv, Still, do’st thou suffer Heau’n? will no ffame, No heate of sinne make thy iust wrath to boile? 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage iv. xviii. (1614) 437 The name.. remayning as diuers languages and dialects will suffer, almost the same.

+ b. Of a condition of things: To allow or admit of a certain thing being done. Obs. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Priv. Baptism, And saye the Lordes prayer, yf the tyme will suffre. 1573 Tusser Hush. (1878) 47 If weather will suffer, this counsell I giue.

SUFFERANCE

124 Leaue sowing of wheat before Hallomas cue. 16x2 Brinsley Lud. Lit. xxii. (1627) 256 If his leisure will suffer.

suffer, variant of

sufferaine,

obs. form of sovereign.

sover a. and v. Sc.

sufferable ('sAf3r3b(3)l), a.

Obs. exc. arch. Forms: 4 suffrabil, suifreable, 4-6 suiTrable, 5 souffrable, suifyrabyl, sufferabylle, suifurable, 6 sufferabil. Sc. suffrabile, 4- sufferable. Also subferabylle. [a. OF. suffrable = It. sofferevolcy ad. med.L. sufferdbilis^ f. sufferre to SUFFER. Subsequently modified in form by assimilation to suffer v. A L. type *sufferibilis is represented by It. soffribile, Sp. sufrible, rg. sof(j)rivel.'\

fl. Patient, long-suffering. Willing to submit to. Obs.

Also const, of:

1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 8641 pey ogh to be suffrable and meke. And no foly on out>er men seke. c 1386 Chaucer Wife's Prol. 442 Oon of vs two moste bowen doutelees. And sith a man is moore resonable Than womman is, ye moste been suffrable. c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 2934 Of swich writyng be of right suffrable. Ibid. ^23 Thogh he to venge hym tarie, & be suffrable. 1568 E. Tilney Flower Friendsh. Cijb, Sufferable in the importunities of his wyfe. 1577 Stanyhurst Descr. Irel. viii. in Holinshed 28/1 The [Irish] people are thus enclined, religious, franke, amorous, irefull, sufferable of infinite paynes, very glorious. i6iz Speed Theat. Gt. Brit. (1614) 132/2 They rather live rudely.. and with a sufferable case, ignorant of ambition, enjoy those contentments.

fb. Capable of endurance. Obs. 1482 Caxton Godfrey cxlix. 221 He toke with hym a lytil companye of them that were moost suffrable.

2. That can be ‘suffered’ or put up with; bearable, tolerable, endurable. Also, tolerably good. 01340 Hampole Psalter cvi. 29 pe persecuciouns he tempird and made |?aim suffrabil. 1382 Wyclif Matt. x. 15 It shall be more suffreable to the lond of men of Sodom and Gomor in the day of iugement, than to that citee. 1440 Alphabet of Tales 345 It was mor suffrable vnto hur, pe sorow of dead, l>an was pe mirthe of life. 1493 [H. Parker] Dives 13 Pauper (W. de W.) vii. v. 281/1 The lordshyp of this worlde is sufferable & worshypfull. 1574 Newton Health Mag. 35 Let us touche suche sortes of tyshes as are best and most sufferable. 1578 Timme Calvin on Gen. 94 The more sufferable.. that the Commandment of God was the less tolerable was their Crookedness in refusing to obey. 1654 Gataker Disc. Apol. 84 Manie Anabaptists.. are more justifiable before God, and more sufferable with man, then Presbyterians and strict Calvinists. 1725 Defoe Voy. round World (1840) 92 Insolent to a degree beyond what was sufferable. 1814 Earl Dudley Lett. 9 Aug. (1840) 58 There must be some great defect in his mind, or he would try to make himself a little more sufferable. 01843 Southey Common-pl. Bk. (1849) Ser. 11. 248 His funereal elegies are .. not quite worthless; that to Antonio Ferreira on his wife’s death is sufferable. 1852 Thackeray Esmond ii. i, During the time, the suffering is at least sufferable. 1872 Howells Wedd.Journ. (1892) 69 It was something.. that made the air so much more sufferable than it had been.

t3. That may be allowed, permissible. Obs. a 1395 Hylton Scala Pref. (W. de W. 1494) ii. xxxii, This maner syghte is sufferable to syi^le soules that can noo better. 1480 Cov. Leet Bk. 472 That comen-wcle is nott sufferable by the kynges lawes. 01571 Jewel On i Thess. (1611) 84 And how is that sufferable by any Law, that by so many Lawes is condemned? 15^ Manwood Lawes Forest i. (161 s) 20 It is not.. sufferable for any other person, to hunt or hauke after any of those wilde beastes. 1653 A. Wilson Jas. /, 20 For the Clericks.. they are no way sufferable to remain in this Kingdom.

t4. a. Capable 6f suffering, passible. Obs. C1400 Love Bonavent. Mirr. vii. 52 For withouten dowte he hadde verray flesche and kyndely sufferable as haue othere children, c 1^0 Life St. fiath. (Roxb. Club) 36 Of pe experience of his su^able nature he scheude to vs ^at he was bothe verray god & man.

t b. Attended with suffering. Obs. 1548 Geste Agst. Priv. Masse Dj b, Christes sufferable and bloudy sacrifice.

fc. That may suffer injury or loss. Obs. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 312 In the conferring of this (he saith) baptismall Regeneration is defined. But yet this is sufferable and loseable.

fS. Logic. Producing an effect on the senses. Cf. Burgersdicius* Logic i. vi. (1697) 17 Patible Quality, in Greek noto-rqs iradrfriK’^. i6^a Z. Coke Logick 32 Quality hath four kinds or specials. I. Habit. 2. Natural power. 3. Sufferable quality. 4. Figure.

'sufTerably, adv. rare.

[f. prec.

+

-ly*.]

11, With patient endurance. Obs. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 300 b/2 They.. knelynge on their knees receyued Suffrably wyth a Joyous herte the Swerdes of them that martryd them.

t2. To the accompaniment of suffering. Obs. 1548 Geste Agst. Priv. Masse F v b, Els he shuld not haue bene eaten whole &: vnbroken vnsufferably but by pecemele and sufferably as the lambe was.

3, So as to be tolerable, tolerably, arch. 1702 Addison Dial. Medals ii. 92 An infant Titan held she in her arms Yet sufferably bright, the eye might bear The uf^rown glories of his beamy hair. i8« Contemp. Rev. XxVII. 68 He can write sanely and sufferably when he pleases.

t'sufferage. Obs. rare.

[f. suffer v.

+

-age.]

Permission, approval. 1622 F. Markham Bk. War v. ix. 195 In this mans Mwer (under the sufferage of the Generali) is the election of many Captaines. 1650 B. Discolliminium 28, 1 will grant him as he saith, if he will hold to his spelling, that all is now united in the Sufferage of the People, though not in their Suffrage.

sufferance ('sAfarans). Forms: 4 sufrance, soffra(u)nce, 4-6 suff(e)raunce, 4-7 suifrance, 5 soueransfe, soferons, -aunce, sofferaunce, 5-6 sufferans, souerance, 6 souffrance, suffrans, 7-8 sufference, 4sufferance. [a. AF., OF. suf(f)rance, soffranee (mod.F. souffrance) = Pr. sofransa, -ensa, It. sofferenza, Sp. sufrencia, ad. late L. sufferentia, f. sufferre to suffer: see -ance. Subsequently modified in form by assimilation to SUFFER V.] 1. 1. Patient endurance, forbearance, longsuffering. arch. (See also long-sufferance.) 01300 Cursor M. 29106 pe preist.. Agh to sceu pe, sinful man, pat he ta sli thing in sufferance, To stand him in stede o penance. C1330 Spec. Guy Warw. 571 Houre swete lord .. bad hem ben of god suffraunce In alle manere destourbauncc. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 417 Wei knew I pi cortaysye, l>i quoynt soffraunce. c 1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 1106 For oure beste is al his [xr. God’s] gouemance; Lat vs thanne lyue in vertuous suffrance. c 1450 Mirk's Festial 214 God, forto preue hym and his meke suffrance, made hym blynd. 1531 Elyot Gov. 12 Wher vertuc is in a gentleman, it is commonly mixt with more suffraunce.. than.. it is in a person rural. 01596 Sir T. More in. i. 173 That awefull lustice. Which looketh through a vaile of sufferaunce Uppon the frailtie of the multitude. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. Wks. 1851 III. 252, I will not deny but that the best apology against false accusers is silence and sufferance. 1680 Otway Orphan i. ii, Bear it With all the suffrance of a tender Friend.

2. The suffering or undergoing trouble, wrong, etc. arch.

of pain,

1426 Lydg. De Guil Pilgr. 7486 Lyk a myghty champyoun, Thow shalt with laurer crownyd be. By suffraunce off adversyte. 1502 Atkynson tr. De Imitatione III. XX. (1893) 212 From the houre of my byrthe vnto my deth vpon the crosse, I neuer cessed of suffraunce of peynes. 1528 More Dyatoge ni. Wks. 219/2 Yf a man..after repenting his sin would.. willyngly offer hym selfe to the sufferaun^ of open shame. 1539 Tonstall Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 16 His. .sufferaunce of deathe for mankynde. 1614 Jackson Creed iii. 156 Vnder pain of etemall damnation, or sufferance of greater thirst in hell. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Mvst. Udolpho xxx. To glory in the quiet sufferance of ills. 1842 G. S. Faber Prov. Let/. (1844) II. 205 The Holy Catholic Church.. has been exempt from the sufferance of persecution for these fifteen hundred years. 1856 H. Bonar Hymn, 'Calm me, my Cod' v. Calm in the sufferance of wrong.

t b. The suffering of a penalty. Obs. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, ii. ii. 159 God be thanked for preuention. Which [I] in sufferance heartily will reioyce. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 57 The Cardinalles.. held this suffocation a meete sufferance for so contemning the king of fishes. 1640 Sir E. Dering Sp. on Relig. t8 Dec. 22, I proceed to his second sufferance, which was by the Vicechancellour of Oxford.

fc. Damage, injury. Obs. rare. 1604 Shaks. Oth. ii. i. 23 A Noble ship of Venice, Hath seene a greeuous wracke and sufferance On most part of their Fleet. 1823 Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 369 The trappings of such a machinery •• by the inequalities they produced, exposed liberty to sufferance.

t3. (tr. L. passio.) Passivity, receptivity. Obs. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. v. met. iv. (1868) 167 pe passioun pat is to seyn pe suffraunce or pe wit in pe quike body. 4. = SUFFERING vbl. sb. 3. arch. 1422 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer. 169 In full grete Sufferaunce haue I be so many leris. c 1485 Digby Myst. iii. 864 Alle )>i8 xall be pe soferons of my deite. 1563 Homilies ii. ror Good Friday I, Not that the sufferaunce of thys transitory lyfe, shoulde be worthy of that glory to come. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. II. iv. 168 Thy vnkindnesse shall his death draw out To lingring sufferance. Ibid. iii. i. 80 The poore Beetle that we treade vpon In corporall sufferance, finds a pang as great. As when a Giant dies. 1628 Digby Voy. Mediterr. (Camden) 13 note, A most resupine patience in their sufferance. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737)11. ii. 164 To see the Sufferance of an Enemy with cruel Delight may proceed from the height of Anger, Revenge, Fear, and other extended Self-Passions. 1795 B entham Escheat vice Tax. 38 It can save me.. from ide^ hardship, but not from corporal sufferance. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xxix, Nature exhausted by sufferance. 1861 I. A. Alexander Gospel Christ vii. 100 She looked back, and became a pillar of salt, perhaps without a pang of corporal sufferance.

tb./)/. = suffering 3 b. Obs. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xlviii. §8 To say he knew not what waight of sufferances his heauenly Father had measured vnto him, is somewhat hard. 1628 Feltham Resolves ii. Ixxxii, There is a Sympathie of soules.. which makes them sensible of one anothers sufferances. 1656 S. Holland Zara 211 How joyous our Champion and Soto were to behold this Mansion.., let those tnat have been sensible of their sufferances relate.

fS. Capacity to endure, endurance,

qf bare

stifferance, barely endurable. Obs. 1544 Betham Precepts War 11. Ixx. Lviij, Nothynge is so vnweldable, that by manlye prowes, and sufferaunce. may not be conquered and vndertroden. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher. III. xi. 4$ This melancholike humor.. maketh sufferance of torments. 1604 Edmonds Observ. Cxpx0r’x Comm. 62 The two chiefest parts of a soldier. Valour and Sufferance. 1621 Fletcher Isl. Princ. 11. i. 3, I nere saw before A Man of such a sufferance; he lies now Where I would not lay my dog, for sure 'twould kill him. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. ii. xxviii. §12 This is a Burden too heavy for human Sufferance. X702 Rowe Tamerl. iv. i. Griefs beyond a mortal Sufferance. 1823 J* Badcock Dom. Amusem. 119 Give it a heat to the temperature of bare sufferance to the hand.

SUFFERANDE

125

II. 6. Sanction, consent, or acquiescence, implied by non-intervention; permission, leave; toleration, indulgence. Now rare exc. as in d. a 1300 Brcnnk

Cursor M. 747 Wit his sufTrance he it Ictc. X303 R. Ilandl. Synne 12365 Hyt was but suhfrauncc, Nat hys wyl, nat hya ordynauncc. c 1386 Ciiaiickh Frankl. T. 60 And thcrforc hath this wise worthy knyght 'I'o lyue in cac suffrance hire bihiKht. 1464 Coe. Leet Bk. 323 Maruayllyng gretcly not only the preaumpeion of the said peraones, but also of your auflfrancc in that partic. 1488 MSS. Acc. Maldon (Essex) Liber B. fol. 39 The barrens, Rate, and fence there atondith at the sufferance of the tovne. ri550 L. Waokr Life Marie Magd. (1904) 175 Of parentes the tender and carnall sufferance la to yong maidens a very pestilence. 1554 Act 1 & 2 Phil. & Mary c. ii §1 Coines-.of other Realmes..by the suffrance and consent of the KinR and Quene..be currant in paiment within this Reulme. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Feb. 187 Nought aake I, but onely to holdc my right: Submitting me to your good sufferaunce. 1625 K. Long tr. Barcl^’'s Argenis iii. iv. 158 1'hat easinessc and too much sufferance toward your Nobility.. hath betrayed the chiefc strength of your Kingdomc. 1768 Blackstone Comm. tii. 87 They subsist and are admitted in England, not by any right of their own, but upon bare sufferance and toleration from the municipal laws [etc.]. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. iv. 421 Tne Company., possessing their privileges through his sufferance, and owing obedience to his throne. 1854 j. S. C. Ahbott Napolean (1855) II. xiii. 221 The supplies of his troops, the advance of his rccnforccmcnts, etc., all depended upon their sufferance. 1875 Maine Hist. Instil, iii. 95 I’hc temporary occupation of the common tribe-land tends to become permanent, cither through the tacit sufferance or the active consent of the tribesmen.

b. Const, of (that tolerated), to with inf.

which

is

allowed

or

\ sufferance qf peace, a grant of peace, truce. 1338 R. Brgnne Chron. (1810) 267 In pc sufferance of pcs [orig. En suffraunce de pees]. 1463-4 Rolls oj Farit. V. 506/1 The sufferaunce wherof hath caused grete ydelncs. 1534 More Com/. ag5/. Trift. Ill, Wks. 1212/1 Disparsing them for slaues among many sundry countreys of hya, verye farre fro their owne, without ani sufferaunce of rcgressc. 1547-64 Bagldwin Mor. Philos. 7ob, Justice exalteth the people: but sufferance to sinne maketh the people most wretched & miserable. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. arit. ix. ix. (1632) 618 The too-patient sufferance of some forraine gricuances. Ibid. xxiv. 1192 Their offer and sufferance to carry with them many voluntary English souldiers. [1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Sufferentia Pads,.. a Sufferance or Grant, of Peace or Truce.] 1840 Thackeray Shabby-genteel Story v, Young ladies had been brought, from dislike to sufferance of a man, from sufferance to partiality.

tc. of God: freq. in the formula by the sufferance of God = by divine permission. Obs. Cf. AF. par divine soeffrance. ^1386 Chaucer Parson's T. 551 Peyne is sent by the rightwys sonde of ^od, and by his suffrance. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xvii. 76 It befell thurgh pc sufferaunce of Godd )>at sudaynely he fell to f^rete mischeffc. 1439 Charters of Rdinb. (1871) 64 Patrike be the souerance of God Abbot of Halyrudhouse. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xviii. xix. 760 Sythen hit is the sufferaunce of god that I shallc dye for the loue of soo noble a knyghte. 1477 MS. Ratvl. B. 332 If. 42, I purpose with Goddis sufferaunce for to be here with you in my proper persone. 1528 St. Papers Hen. VIII, IV. 497, I shall proviae, by the soverance of God, that [etc.]. 1540 Act 32 Hen. VIII c. 25 ^ 1 Thomas and Edwarde by the sufferaunce of God Archebishops of.. Caunterbury and Yorkc. 1559 Bk. Presidentes 8 Thomas by diuine suffraunce archbyshop of Canterbury. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 1. 11 Take ye a l.«aw, and by that Law (through Gods sufferance) rule your Kinj^dome of Britain. 1879 R. K. Douglas Confucianism iii. 77 Kings rule by its [sc. Heaven's] sufferance, and are deposed by its decree.

d. on or upon (formerly sufferance: by virtue of a tacit assent but without express permission; under conditions of passive acquiescence or bare tolerance. 1562 Cooper Priv. MfljiefiSso) 135 Neither those things which some did..upon Simplicity by sufferance should be brought as testimonies what the Church .. ought . .to do. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 21 If 11 The ignominy of living by sufferance. 1846 Lytton Lucretia 36 It is humiliating to me to know that I woo clandestinely and upon sufferance. 1864 Miss Braddon //. Dunbar xii. 91,1 will not accept my libcrw on sufferance. 1879 McCarthy Otvn Times xxiii. II. 186 They were a Ministry on sufferance when they appealed to the country.

fe. An instance of this, a licence. Obs, 1547-55 Ridley Wks. 269 My lord, such things as St. Paul enjoined to the Gentiles for a sufferance.. were only commandments of time. 1601 W. Cornwallis Eji. ii. I, Let them take my papers, and doe with them what they will. Sufferances of some kinde are holesomer then reuenge. 1645 Milton Tetrach. Wks. 1851 IV. 178 Our Saviour himself allows divorce to be a command. Neither doc they weak’n this assertion, who say it was only a sufferance.

f. Customs. In full, bill of sufferance: a licence to ship or discharge cargoes at specified ports. 1670 Blount Law Diet., Bill of Sufferance, is a Licence granted at the Custom-house to a Merchant, to suffer him to trade from one English Port to another, without paying Custom. 1676 in Rep. Comm. H. Comm. (1803) XIV, 541 A sufferance granted to Mr. Jackson, to land salmon at St. Saviour’s Dock. 1750 Beawes Lex. Merc. (1752) 39^ Coast Sufferances, are to be given without Fees. 1789 in Rep. Comm. //. Comm. (1803) XIV. 540 Resolved that no sufferance be granted for landing mrcign goods on any public wharf beyond the wharf commonly called Brown’s. 1832 Gen. Order in R. Ellis Customs (1841) II. 52 Application must be made., for a baggage-sufferance.. to authorize the landing., of such part., as may be unaccompanied by the proprietor. 1067 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. 693 Transire, a custom-house document specifying the goods shipped by a coasting vessel, docketted with a sufferance for their discharge on arriving at the place of destination.

7. Law. The condition of the holder of an estate who, having come in hy lawful rifjht, continues to hold it after the title has ceased without the express leave of the owner. Phr. tenant, estate at sufferance (f in sufferance). Cf. AF. par lounge suffraunce sauniz autre title (Britton II. xxiv). 1579 Srknskh Sheph. Cal. May 106 The time was once,.. When sh^cheards had none inheritaunce, Nc of land, nor fee in sufferaunce. 1592 West ist Pt. Symbol. J42d, A particuler estate in certaine, is an estate at will, or at sufferance. 1628 Coke On Litt. §460 A Release to a Tenant at sufferance is voyd because he hath a possession without privity. 1766 Blackstone Comm. 11. 150 An estate at sufferance, is where one comes into possession of land by lawful title, but keeps it afterwards without any title at all. 18x8 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) I. 288 There is no privity of estate between a tenant at sufferance, and the owner of the land; for this tenant only holds 1^ the laches of the owner. 1829 Scott Rob Roy Introd., The family.. occupied a good deal of property there,—whether by sufferance, by the right of the sword, ..or by legal titles of various kinds [etc.]. 1867 Brande 8c Cox Diet. Sci., etc. III. 638/2 Tenancy at or by Sufferance.

b. transf. 1570 T. Norton tr. Nowel's Catech. (1853) 157 Foreign kings that held the kingdom of sufferance under the Roman empire. /11633 Austin Medit. (1635) 266 This is no hignw^, but a way of Sufferance, by favour. 1680 Morden Geog. Reel., E. & W. Indies (1685) 257 The French .. upon Sufferance or incroachment.. pretend to that which we call Nova Scotia. 1722 De Foe Plague 136 This is not the king’s highway, it is a way upon sufferance. 1784 Cowper Task v. 363 Wnose freedom is by suffrance, and at will Of a superior, he is never free. x8oi S. & Mt. Lee Canterb. T. IV. 16 The very house lately lent on sufferance to the Kruitzners. 1836 Thirlwall Greece xxv. (1839) III. 365 If they were called upon to resign what they had occupied by abuse and held by sufferance.

fS. Suspension, delay; respite. (Chiefly after OF. or med.L.) Obs. 1523 Li). Berners Froiss. I. xxiii. 32 There was no delacyon of sufferaunce, nor mercy, but incontynent he was drawen .. and quartered. Ibid. xxv. 36 I'o treat for a peace, and sufferaunce of warr. 1652 Nedham tr. Selden's Mare Cl. 404 This special kind of Truce was called Sufferance of War. 1738 Chambers Cycl. (ed. 2), Sufferance, in ancient customs, a delay, or respite of time, which the lord granted his vassal, for tne performance of fealty and homage.

9. attrib. sufterance goods, goods shipped or landed under a sufferance; sufferance quay, wharf, a quay or wharf at which cargo could be shipped or landed under a sufferance (see sf)1^4 Hull Dock Act 6 To ship off..all goods called •Sufferance Goods. Ibid. 33 The first •sufferance quay or wharf shall be erected. 1802 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 831/1 The frontage of the legal quays in 1795 was only 1419 feet, and of the sufferance quays about 3500 feet. 1784 in Rep. Comm. II. Comm. (1803) AlV. 541 The petition of Mr. David Griffin, wharfinger, praying that a wharf purchased by him .. may be used as a •sufferance wharf. 1796 W. Vaughan Exam. 7 Coasters generally load and dischai^e at Sufferance-Wharfs; some few of them at the Legal Quays. 1838 in R. Ellis Customs (1840) IV. 271 Landing-surveyor at legal quays to attend at sufferance wharfs for approval of values on application being made.

sufferande.

obs. form of sovereign.

t'sufferant, a. Obs. Also 4 suffra(u)nt, 6 suiferaunt, -ent. [a. AF. suffrant, Of. soffrant, pr. pple. of suffrir, soffrir to suffer.] LongsufTering, patient. c 1330 Spec. Guy PFarw. 587 Or pine of bodi or shame in londe, Off al )7is ^u most suffraunt be. c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 1010 So pure suffraunt was hir wyttc..Hyt folowed wcl she koude goodc. 1594 R. Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits (1506) To Rdr., If thou be discreet, well compounded and sufferent.

b. absol. One who is patient or long-suffering. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 1584 Sle with rcson al pis hete; Men seyn pe suffraunt ouercometh.

Hence t'suffcrantly adv., ? submissively. 0x536 Songs, Carols, etc. (E.E.T.S.) 58 'Ilaylc, holy modcr!’.. So said owr Savyowr suffcrcntly Vnto the lady.

sufferante, -tie, etc.,

obs. AT. sovereign, -ty.

suffered

('sAfad), ppl. a. [-ed'.] Endured. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 231 The Marriners.. Who, with a Charme ioynd to their suffred labour I haue left asleep.

8ufferent(e,

obs. ff. sovereign.

sufferer

('sAfarsfr)). Also 5-6 suffrer, 6 Sc. sufferar. [f. suffer v. + -er'.] 1. One who suffers pain, tribulation, injury, wrong, loss, etc.; one who suffers from disease or ill health. CI450 tr. De Imitatione in. li. 123, I knowe hov all pinge is doon, I knowe pe wronge doer 8c suffrer. 1579 Rice Invect. agst. Vices D ii b, The sufferers of persecution for his names sake. 1671 Milton Samson 1S25 The sufferers then will scarce molest us here. 1684 Wood Life (O.H.S.) III. 04 Basill Wood, sometimes a captaine in the king's arnw and a great sufferer for the king's cause. 1781 Cowper Retirem. 343 Sad sufTrer under nameless ill. 1825 Scott Betrothed IV, A severe discharge of missiles with the Welsh, by which both parties were considerable sufferers. 1880 Mifls Braddon Fatal Three i. v, He had made up his mind that Dr. Hutchinson must come to see these humble sufferers, and to investigate the cause of evil.

b. One who suffers death; one who is killed (now only in reference to martyrdom). 1721 WODROW Hist. S^. Ch. Scot. in. iv. §5. II. 147, I know well, by subdolous Proposals, and captious Questions,

SUFFERING great Endeiivoura were used to shake the Sulfercrs. 1815 Scott Gm,v M. x. On fine side of this patch of open ground, was found the sufferer’s naked hanger. 1828 F.M. Perth xxiv, When thrown off from the ladder, the sufferer will find himself suspended, not by his neck,., but by the steel circle. 1835 ( jEN. P. I'hompkon Rxerc. (1842) IV. 103 The ‘poor sufferers’, us we say at York in assize time. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vii. II. 176 A few years later a more illustrious sufferer, Lord Russel), had been accompanied by Burnet from the I'ower to the scaffold in Lincoln’s Inn Fields.

C; A patient. Now rare, 1809 Med. Jrnl. XXL 180 '^I’o such as have been in the habit of watching the various changes in this disease at the bedside of the unfortunate sufferer. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xiv, A generous rivalry., as to which should be most attentive to the dear sufferer in the state bedroom.

t2. That which undergoes some operation; a passive thing. Obs, rare *. 1587 Golding De Mornay x. (1592) 146 Whereof then .. so great ods betwixt them, sith we holdc opinion that God is Good, and the verie worker or Doer, and contrariwise that Matter is Euill, and but onely a Sufferer?

t3. One who permits something to be done. Obs. a 1533 Ld. Berners Gold Bk. M. Aurel. xi. (1537) 19 b, No bablcrs, hut small spekers: no quarellers, but suffrers. iyn l?yng pow it be smal.

t9. trans. To make or be sufficient provision for; to supply with something. Also, to replenish (a supply). Obs. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 56, V sester shal suffice an aker lond. Ibid. ix. 191, Xij hundrid pounde of metal shal suffise

SUFFICIENCY

127 thousand feet in lengthe of pipis sure. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 381 Oxen,. .whereof.. they killed fourescore, which sufficed the armie with flesh. 1697 Dryden Mneid ix. 1085 Nor Juno, who sustain’d his arms before. Dares with new strength suffice th’ exhausted store. 1700-Iliad i. 653 The Pow’r appeas’d, with Winds suffic’d the Sail. A

110. To supply, furnish (a product, etc.). Obs. 1626 Bacon Sylva §510 The luyce, as it seemeth, not being able to suffice a Succulent Colour, and a Double Leafe. 1725 Pope Odyss. xiii. 292 The rugged soil.. Suffices fulness to the swelling grain.

su'fficeable, a. nonce-wd.

[f. prec.

+ -able.]

Capable of being satisfied. Fredk. Gt. xvi. vi. IV. 329 A sum-total of actual desire to live with King Friedrich, which might., have almost sufficed even for Voltaire..; nor was Voltaire easily sufficeable! 1864 Carlyle

fsu'fficed, ppl. a. Obs.

[f. as prec.

+ -edL]

Satisfied. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. ii. 43 Time and suffised fates to former kynd Shall vs restore. 1624 Quarles Sion's Sonn. iv, O Thou, the joyes of my sufficed heart.

su'fficer. rare. [f. as prec. + -er^] A satisfier. P. C. Simpson Fact Christ ii. 33 He regarded Himself as the sufficer of all others’ need. 1900

sufficience

(sa'fijsns). arch. Forms: 4-6 sufiiciens, 5 suffisiance, suffycyence, -ens, 5-6 sufficians, 5-7 -aunce, 6 suficiens, suffiecence, 4sufficience. [a. OF. sufficience or ad. late L. sufficientia, f. sufficient-^ -ens, sufficient: see -ence; cf, next and suffisance.] 1. The quality or condition of being sufficient or enough; sufficient supply, means, or resources. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 44 Sij> alle |>ingis is bifore Crist, J?is sufficience lasti)? longe. 1460 Capgrave Chron. (Rolls) 92 If we be bisi for to gete us tresoure in Hevene, God schal send us sufficiens in erde. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixvii. i Quho thinkis that he hes sufficience Of gudis hes no indigence. 1546 Langley tr. Pol. Verg. de Invent, i. cxv. 27 b, If it [5c. the Nile] increse unto the depth of twelue or thurtene Cubites it portendeth lacke of Sufficience. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 57 Thinkand gif they saiffit thame selffis they had suffiecence quhill ane better fortoun. 1695 Ld. Preston Boeth. III. pr. ii. (1712) 109 That they may have Sufficiences and Abundance within themselves. 1873 Morley Rousseau II. 113 This full and perfect sufficience of life was abruptly disturbed.

fb. phr. (Sc.) at or to sufficience (= F. a suffisance): in sufficient quantity, sufficiently, in sufficience: in comfort. Obs. C1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode l. Ixxxiii. (1869) 48 Now needeth it thanne quod sapience that fulfillinge to sufficience thow fynde it. C1470 Henry Wallace ix. 1174 3on folk has fud, trast weill, at sufficians. Ibid. x. 551 Off nolt and scheip thai tuk at sufficiens. 1535 W. Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 705 He wes richt weill sustenit,.. At sufficience that neidfull wes to haif. With sic prouisioun that that armet [= hermit] had. 1549 Compl. Scot. iii. 26 3e sal eyt 30ur breyde in suficiens.

t2. Capacity; ability; competence. capable or competent person. Obs.

Also, a

1382 Wyclif 2 Cor. iii. 5 Not that we ben sufficient for to thenke ony thing of vs, as of vs, but oure sufficience is of God. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 201 The chiefe cite of whom is callede Capua, namede so of the capacite of sufficiaunce. 1607 Rowlands Hist. Guy War Ep. Ded., These Artless Lines, which in the silence of greater sufficiences, serve only to ke^ Valour from Oblivious destruction. 1669-70 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 303 They are the judges of the sufficience of the securityes. 1676 Ibid. 498 [He] is very well known for his sufficience and integrity.

t3. That which suffices for one’s needs; satisfaction of one’s needs; sustenance. Obs. CI450 Mankind 731 in Macro Plays 27 Wepynge, sythynge, & sobbynge, were my suffyeyens. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxxi. 100 With gredines I sie this world ourgane. And sufficience dwellis nocht bot in heavin. 1578 Chr. Prayers in Priv. Prayers (1851) 513 Draw the soul, that thirsteth after thee, to the rivers of everlasting sufficience, which are above. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 15 This whereof wee treat they neede not, as finding all sufficience in their All-sufficient Creator. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 168 God is all sufficient, Gen. 17. i. and giues sufficience to all his creatures. t4. = SELF-SUFFICIENCE. Obs. 1382 Wyclif 2 Cor. ix. 8 To make al grace abounde in 30U, that 3e in alle thingis euermore hauynge al sufficience. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles i. i. i. 4 God contemplating himself beholds in his Divine Essence or Sufficience.

sufficiency (sa'ftjsnsi). Also 5-7 -encie, 8 -entcy. [ad. L. sufficientia (see prec. and -ency), Cf, It. soffic(i)enza, -ia, Sp. suficiencia.] fl. Sufficient means or wealth; ability or competence to meet pecuniary obligations. Obs. 1495 Act II Hen. VII, c. 24 §3 Iffe ther be not persones of suche sufficiencie within the Shire. 1601 F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. // §i (1876) 5 This stewarde shall be a man of good sufficiency. 1611 Bible Lev. v. 7 marg. His hand cannot reach to the sufficiencie of a lambe. Ibid. Job xx. 22 In the fulnesse of his sufficiencie, he shalbe in straites. 1682 Scarlett Exchanges 48 The one as well as the other [viz. the drawer and the remitter], must be careful, and enquire into each others Sufficiency. 1747 Act 20 Geo. II, c. 43 §36 The Clerk of Court shall be answerable for the Sufficiency of such Cautioner.

b. A sufficient supply; a competence. 1608 D. T[uvill] Ess. Pol. & Mor. 50 b, The powerfull hand of irreprooueable wisdom, hath divided our

sufficiencie into little portions. 1645 Cromwell Let. to Lenthall 14 Sept. (Carlyle), The same spirit of faith by which we ask all our sufficiency, and have received it. 1682 W. Penn in Life Wks. 1782 I. p. Ixxx, Let your industry.. go no farther than for a sufficiency for life. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 1157 An elegant sufficiency, content, Retirement, rural quiet. 1898 ‘H. S. Merriman’ Roden's Corner viii. 78 Holland suggests..an elderly gentleman., who, having laid by a small sufficiency, sits peaceably by the fire.

c. Adequate comfort.

provision

of food

or

bodily

1796 Charlotte Smith Marchmont I. 169 [He] could not afford to repair or to live in it [5c. the house] with any degree of comfortable sufficiency for years before his death. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. III. 139 She and her daughter .. kept the house, which might vie with any nobleman’s for true luxury; perfect sufficiency and neatness. 1848 Mill Pol. Econ. IV. ii. §4. 256 There is.. sufficiency everywhere when anciently there would have been scarcity in some places and superfluity in others.

2. The condition or quality of being sufficient for its purpose or for the end in view; adequacy. 1565 Stapleton tr. Staphylus' Apol. 161 b, The sufficiency of only faith to saluation. 1589 Hay any Work 27 We know the sufficiencie of it [rc. a book] to be such, as the Puritans are not able to answere it. C1650 Bradford Plymouth Plant. (1856) 75 Perceiveing y* mariners to feare y« suffisiencie of y« shipe. i66i Pepys Diary 15 July, I read over the will, and had their advice therein, who as to the sufficiency thereof confirmed me. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 116 The Competency or Sufficiency of an Ecclesiastical Benefice, ought to be considered.. in respect of the.. Charges incumbent on such a Benefice. 1755 Young Centaur (1757) IV. i. 112 The sufficiency of human reason. 1839 Hallam Lit. Eur. ii. viii. §8 Montuela calls him the rnodel of commentators for the pertinence and sufficiency of his notes. 1863 H. Cox Instit. iii. v. 658 Surveyors, who report on the sufficiency of river steam-vessels before they are entitled to ply for passengers. 1884 Law Rep. 27 Chanc. Div. 630 There is a doubt about the sufficiency of the assets. 1912 Oxf. Univ. Gaz. 6 Nov. 149/1 The Board shall in writing report to the Regius Professor of Divinity as to the sufficiency of the Candidate’s work.

3. (A) enough.

sufficient

number

or

quantity

of;

1531 Tindale Expos, i John (1537) 88 We ought to aske of God only sufficyency of all worldly thynges, 1598 Barckley Felic. Man (1631) 491 That which bringeth forth contentation, is a sufficiency of things. 1623 Bingham Xenophon 93 If we shall finde such sufficiencie of shipping, that not one of vs shall need to be left behinde. a 1640 T. Jackson Treat. Signs Times Wks. 1673 II. 380 The daily sacrifice of beasts did cease for want of provision, they having plenty, or sufficiency of nothing but of famine. 1747 Wesley Prim. Physick (1755) Pref. p. xiii. There is Sufficiency of other Medicines. 1774 Goldsmith Nat. Hist. (1862) I. II. V. 321 When he has eaten a sufficiency, he then retires. 1832 Lyell Princ. Geol. II. xv. 244 So as to afford sufficiency of wood for fuel. 1859 Cornwallis New World I. 353 For practical mining purposes it contained no sufficiency of gold. 1901 Alldridge Sherbro xv. i^ None of the women wear any clothes, there is simply a sufficiency of strung beads around their waists.

4. Sufficient capacity to perform or undertake something; adequate qualification; ability, competency. Obs. or arch. 1567 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. I. 539 The honestie, habilitie,.. and sufficiency of oure said dearest brother to have the cure..of oure said..sone. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. II. (1882) 54 Their knowledge, discretion, and sufficiencie in their art. 1590 Sir J. Smythe Disc. Weapons (title-p.). The great sufficiencie, excellencie and wonderful effects of Archers. 1604 Shaks. Oth. i. iii. 224 We haue there a Substitute of most allowed sufficiencie. 1627 Hakewill Apol. (1630) 220 Well knowne in London for his Sufficiencie in his profession. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. ii. xxvii. §8 So able a Man as he, who had Sufficiency enough to warrant all the Testimonies he gives of himself. 1786 Burke Art. agst. W. Hastings Wks. 1842 II. 200 The nabob’s sufficiency for the management of his own affairs. 1800 Mornington in Owen Wellesley's Desp. (1877) 653 The state..has already supported them at a considerable expense, under the presumption of their sufficiency to discharge the duties. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt xli. Their sufficiency to judge the men who make love to them.

fb. An instance of this; a qualification; also, an accomplishment. Obs. 1590 Sir j. Smythe Disc. Weapons Dedic., To set foorthe and beautifle their owne sufficiencies. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. l. iv, I feare I may doe wrong to your sufficiencies in the reporting them. 1601-Poetaster i. ii. 132 It shall neuer put thee to thy Mathematiques, Metaphysiques, Philosophie, and I know not what suppos’d sufficiencies. 1635 R. N. tr. Camden's Hist. Eliz. iii. 254 The .. Privy Councell taking notice of his sufficiencies, made use of his counsaile. 16^1 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 85 By recommendations made to the King of his great sufficiencies in.. Oratory. 1713 Steele Guard. No. 13 j|P4 One may have an air, which proceeds from a just sufficiency and knowledge of the matter before him. t5. = SELF-SUFFICIENCY I. Obs. 1635 Swan Spec. Mundi iii. §i (1643) 42 God..whose sufficiencie and efficiencie is altogether absolute. 6. = SELF-SUFFICIENCY 2. arch. 1638 Rouse Heav. Acad. ix. 135 They thought their own eyes sufficient to see, and their own eares to heare; and resting in this insufficient sufficiencie [etc.]. 1^0 Temple Ess., Anc. ^ Mod. Learn. 3, I could not read either of this Strain, without some indignation, which no quality among men is so apt to raise in me as sufficiency, the worst composition out of the pride and ignorance of mankind. 1711 Shaftesb. Charact. (1737) II. l. ii. 207, 1 cou’d never have the Sufficiency to shock my Spiritual and Learned Superiours. 1734 tr. Rollin's Belles Lettres (1783) I. 280 By this air of sufficiency they think they gain the esteem of others, though they only procure their contempt. 1893 Stevenson Catriona viii, Who effer heard of such

SUFFICIENT suffceciency as tell a shentlemans that is the king’s officer he cannae speak Cot’s English?

sufficient (ss'fijant), a. {adv., sb.) Forms: 4 Sc. suiiicyand, -yciand, 4-5 -icia(u)nt(e, 4-6 -icyent, Sc. -iciand, 5 -isia(u)nt, -yceant, -ycient, -ycyaunt, -ysyent, -eceant, 5-6 -ycyent, -iente, 6 -iecient, 6-7 -itient, (7 sophytient), 4- sufficient, [a. OF. sufficient, -ant, or ad. its source L. sufficiens, -ent-, pr. pple. of sufficere to suffice. Cf. It. soffic(i)ente, Sp. suficiente, Pg. sufficiente. In ME. the word was partially assimilated in spelling to SUFFISANT. Formerly fsujfficient enough was used in various senses.]

A. adj. 1. a. Of a quantity, extent, or scope adequate to a certain purpose or object. C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 260 3if pei tellen a good sufficient cause, telle we t^e same cause whi we bileuen pzt J>is is cristis gospel, a I400>50 Wars Alex. 4396 bat seising burde sufficiant, j7ofe sojt 3e na ferre. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon Ixxxi. 242 Ye hadde mete and also good wynes suflkcyent at home. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. ii. (1882) 32 In former times a mans bare word was sufficient, now no instrument, band, nor obligation can be sure inough. 1614 Day Festivals xi. (1615) 318 Should we..praise our God whole Daies, and whole Nights.., it were not sufficient enough. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 5 What thanks sufficient.. have! to render thee? 1721 Bradley Philos. Act. Wks. Nat. 186 Some Variety of such exotick Rarities from the hotter Climates, as afford the curious sufficient matter of Admiration. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. iv. v. 177 Intelligence was in sufficient time received.. to enable him to collect an army. 1865 S. Wilberforce Sp. Missions (1874) tbb It will be quite sufficient if, in the fewest words, I venture to suggest one or two considerations which [etc.]. 1884 Gil.mour Mongols xxxi. 361 Many a lama who has nominally a sufficient income never receives more than half of his due.

b. Const, for: (a) = to furnish means or material for, to supply, to provide for the performance of (a thing). r 1380 WyclifSe/. Wks. III. 346 For noumbreof preestis broujt in bi Crist was sufficient for Cristis hous... Who mai denye pat ne pis noumbre of pes officeris is now to myche? ^1460 Fortescue Abs. Sf Lim. Mon. viii. (1885) 126 How necessarie it is pat livelod sufficient be asseigned ffor the kynges ordinarie charges. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. IV, 32 b, Treasure sufficient.. for such a ioumey roiall. 1561 T. Hoby tr. Castiglione's Courtyer i. (1577) Gij, My talke hath not beene.. sufficient ynough for the weightinesse of the matter. 1715 Atterbury Serm. (Matt, xxvii. 25) (1734) I. 132 These Prophecies.. were sufficient for the Conviction of any Men, who did not lie., under a Judicial Infatuation. 1774 Chesterf. Lett, xv, Romulus.. not having sufficient inhabitants for his new city. 1892 Photogr. Ann. II. 557 That is sufficient range for any purpose.

(b) = to provide for the accommodation of, to satisfy (a animal). Also with acc. and inf.

SUFFICIENT

128

needs person

or or

1535 Fisher Wayes perf. Relig. Wks. {1876) 382 Yet hath he still in him self loue suffitient for infinite moe. 1577 Holinshed Hist. Scot. 432/1 It appeareth to be sufficient ynough for vs. 1585 Knaresb. Wills (Surtees) I. 150 Sufficient hay for his horse. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. IP4 A doctrine.. so tempered, that euery one may draw from thence that which is sufficient for him. a 1700 Evelyn Diary 17 Oct. 1644, The publiq armoury.. sufficient for 30,000 men. a 1720 SewelQuakers {\‘}()$) II. vii. i There was not sufficient room for all to sit down at once. 1832 Brewster Nat. Magic x. 252 A few general observations will perhaps be sufficient for ordinary readers. 1876 E. Mellor Priesth. iv. 164 If the sacrament in one kind is sufficient for the people it is sufficient for the priest.

c. Const, to in the same senses, rare exc. in allusion to or imitation of Matt. vi. 34. *539 Great Bible Matt. vi. 34 Sufficient vnto the daye, is the trauayle therof. 1647 Saltmarsh Spark Glory (1847) 20 It ought to be sufficient to us, that the Scriptures [etc.]. 1718 Atterbury Serm. (Acts i. 3) (1734) I. 174 It was sufficient to that Purpose. 1751 Earl (Drrery Rem. Stvi/t (1752) 78 His wit was sufficient to every labour. 1766 A. Adams Let. 13 Oct. in L. H. Butterfield et al. Adams Family Corr. (1963) I. 56 Sufficient to the Day is the Evil thereof. 1886 Saintsbury Ess. Eng. Lit. (1891) 439 He. .is very sufficient also to the tastes of all those who love good English. 1917 H. B. Twyford Purchasing & Storing 323 A ‘sufficient unto the day’ policy has brought some rude jolts to many manufacturing establishments. 1921 Galsworthy To Let i. xii. 114 He never looks happy—not really happy. I don’t want to make him worse, but of course I shall have to, when Jon comes back. Oh! well, sufficient unto the night! 1928 D. H. Lawrence Lady Chatterley's Lover ii. 18 Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. Sufficient unto the moment is the ^pearance o( reality, i960 C. Day Lewis Buried Day ii. 34 They watch the spring rise inexhaustibly—a breathing thread out of the eddied sand, sufficient to their day. 1967 S. Beckett Stories & Texts for Nothing v. 93,1 haven’t been damned for what seems an eternity, yes, but sufficient unto the day, this evening I’m the scribe. 1983 E. Rossiter Lemon Garden v. 72 ‘What about this hospital business?’ Sufficient, I thought, unto another day.

Construed as pr. pple. with dative regimen. 1423 Acts Privy Counc. III. 95 Wee consideringe y* saide some.. nought suffeceant yow to y*.. redy paiement of youre saide wages.

d. Const, to with inf. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 413 Sij> po gospel is., sufficyent in treuthe to governe Cristis Churche. 1527 in Leadam Sel. Cases Star Chamber (Selden Soc.) II. 166 They can not fynde.. that ther is come sufficient in the same shyre to susteyne the people. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1595) 80 The ouer excessiue speeches .. were not sufficient enough to expresse the peaceable raign. an on happ sail’ suyt To my body for refuyt. c 1540 [see suiting vbl. sb. i]-

t2. To prefer a suit; to sue to a person for something. Ohs. Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 67 These holy fathers knowyng theyr owne conscyence clere.. hauynge no record of man to declare them.. sewted to almyghty god. 1536 St. Papers Hen. VIII, V. 61, I will never soute. .of the King of Scottes, but by the Kinges Highnes meanes here. 1567 in Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) HI. 247, I am so suited to for to enterprise the revenge. 1641 Cheke's Hurt Sedit. Life bivb, Three powerfull competitors all suiting for it. 1679 C. Nesse Antid. agst. Popery 90 God loves to be suited unto by saints and angels. 1719 Caldwell Pap. (Maitl. Club) I. 238 I’m ready to think that your lordship’s friendship may give it to either of the gentlemen who now suit for it. 1526

t3. trans. To make an application or appeal for, to solicit; to sue for in a court of law. Sc. Obs. 1567 in Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) HI. 248 The nobility are of mind to suit assistance of the queen. 1573-4 Pt'ivy Council Scot. Ser. i. II. 330 The coistis.. and interes sustenit .. aucht to be sutit and persewit alsua befoir the saidis Judgeis. 157s in Maitl. Cl. Misc. (1840) I. 121 He..had humblie suittit..to haue bene admittit to the said celebratioun. 1598 in Row Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) 190 It is caried.. that the Kirk., should sute vote in Parliament. 1616 W. Haig in J. Russell Haigs (1881) vii. 162 Never the boldness.. to.. suit recompence from your Majesty. 1633 W. Struther True Happiness 49 If we had merite to deserve it, we needed not Suit it of God. 1710 in Nairne Peerage Evidence (1874) 44 What else he may suite ask claim and crave. 1717 Ibid. 146 To suit execution hereon.

t4. To make one’s suit to, petition; to bring a suit against; to sue. Obs. MS. Cott. Calig. B. ix. Then sail they not fayle to sute zow in zour awne countrey. 1566-7 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. I. 503 The Quenis Majestic, being emistlie suitit be the Quene of Inglandis ambassatouris.. for payment, ri6io Sir J. Melvil Mem. (1735) 348 The King of Scotland was suiting her Majesty for an Alliance, a 1653 Binning Serm. (1845) 272 Let Wisdom have but a patient hearing,.. and she will carry it off from all that suit you. 1559-60

t5. intr. To pay court to a woman. Obs. c 1590 Montgomerie Wks. (S.T.S.) Suppl. Vol. 221 First serve, syne sute,.. gif thow intend to win thy ladyis grace. 1639 N. N. tr. Du Bosq's Compl. Woman ii. 58 Iberina.. who had a mind to as many men as suited unto her. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones v. v, If the greatest Squire in all the Country would come a suiting to me to-morrow.

t6. trans. To pursue, follow. Sc. Obs. 1582 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. HI. 525 The saidis personis.. in lyke maner sutit Johnne Blak,.. and wald have orokin up his durris. ^1590 J. Stewart Poems (S.T.S.) H. 69 The precelling Paladeine.. In sutting him with diligence did tend Quhair thair occurs sic cursit canckerd cair.

17. a. To pursue, aim at; to seek to obtain. Sc. 1559-60 MS. Cott. Calig. B. ix. Gif by zour frendly simport.. ze sail declare that not only sute ze not the ruyne off our country, but will [etc.]. 1587 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. I. IV. 197 Minassing and avowing to sute the lyveis of his tennentis. c 1590 J. Stewart Poems (S.T.S.) H. 218 His mercie great.. Quhilk gif 3e sute.. 3it he vill led 30w from that haples place. 1686 J. Renwick in Life (Biogr. Presbyt. 1827) H. 270 He [rc. Christ] suites the Creatures Affection, as if it were of some Worth.

fb. To seek in marriage; to woo. Chiefly Sc. 1615 Brathwait Loves Labyrinth (1878) 274 Sewing, and suting Thysbe for his bride. 1630 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. vii. S3 The Lord, who is suiting you in marriage, a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. ii. (1677) 105 He was..sent Ambassador to.. the Emperor, to suit his daughter Margaret in marriage. 1676 Row Contin. Blair's Autobiog. xii. (1848) 527 Lady Margaret Kennedy had lived a virgin unmarried, (though suited by severals).

SUIT

149

t8. a. To arrange in a set, sequence, or series; to set in due order, sort out. Also with forth. Obs. 1552 in Archaeol. Cant. (1872) VHI. 104 Item iij bells in the steple suted. 1554 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Mary (1914) 159 Svting performynge and puttinge the same in aredynes to be engrosed. 1571 - Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 129 Ffowlding, suting, putting in order and bestowing of the Garmentes. 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretorie i. (1595) 22 All which I referre to their peculiar places each one, as they are suted foorth to be in their kindes deliuered. Ibid. 100 There are Letters also might be suted vnder this forme. 1608 Topsell Serpents 270 As for separating,.. carding, or suting their stuffe, they are very Bunglers. 1655 E. Terry Voy. Easuindia 385 The Company sent the MogoL.an able Coach-man, to sute and mannage some of his excellent Horses. 16^5 Blackmore Pr. Arth. ii. 74 He..suits and ranges Natures that agree. fb. intr. To range oneself. Obs. rare. 1591 Savile Tacitus, Hist. i. Ixiv. 36 As the rest of the souldiers suted on sides. 9. a. trans. To provide with a suit of clothes; to clothe, attire, dress. Chiefly pass. arch. 1577 Stanyhurst Hist. Ireland in Holinshed 105/2 He woulde not.. buy a sute of apparell for himselfe, but hee woulde sute hir [sc. his wife] with the same stuffe. 1591 Lodge Catharos Wks. (Hunter. Club) 11 Shall I sute thee Cosmosophos?.. I wil haue thee apparailed according to discipline and order. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. i. ii. 79 How odly he is suited, I thinke he bought his doublet in Italie. i6€^ Heywood ist Pt. Edw. IV, i. i, Birchin Lane shall suit us. 1604 B. JoNSON Kingjas. Entert. A iij. Whereof the one .. was suted in blacke and purple, a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Cambr. (1662) 161, I will suit you (if so pleased,) with a light habit. 1662 St. George's Day (1685) 10 All suted in.. Satin Gowns, and Velvet Caps. 1829 J. Sterling Ess., etc. (1848) 1. 85 More solemnly suited with black, he was placed in a room hung round with faded green. 1887 Pall Mall Gaz. 12 Feb. 4/1 No caparisoned beasts.. suited in burnished mail .. but sturdy steeds. b. refi. To dress or attire oneself. Obs. or arch. *594 [R- Barnfield] Affect. Sheph. ii. li, The learned Sisters sute themselues in blacke. 1594 Marlowe Sc Nashe Dido I. i. It is the vse for Turen maides to.. suite themselues in purple. 1600 Shaks. .4. V.L. i. hi. 118 Were it not better .. That I did suite me all points like a man? 1607 Rowlands Earn. Hist. 23 My Armour shall be black! I’le suit me in a mournful Iron-shell. 1624 Heywood Gunaik. i. 2^ Any man that hath bought cloath to suite himself. 1822 W. Jameson in Mem. ^ Lett. (1845) 80 One who suits himself only once a year. c. transf. and fig. 1589 Nashe Anat. Absurd. Ep. Ded., Fortune.. suted poore Flaunders and Fraunce in her frownes, and saluted Englands soule with a smoothed forehead. 1594 J. Dickenson Arisbas (1878) 30 His Fame.. suted in robes of immortalitie,.. towres to the clouds. ci6oo Shaks. Sonn. cxxvii, My Mistresse eyes [conj. brows] are Rauen blacke, Her eyes so suted, and they mourners seeme. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. 11.55 Yea, many times he suites His Deity in our poore attributes. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard T., N.T. 363 Wherefore then, O Saviour, art thou thus suited in crimson and d^d red with blood? d. To fit (someone) up with a specific type of clothing, as for sport, protection, etc. Cf. kit v.^

2. U.S. 1945 M. H. Allee Smoke Jumper iii. 24 A man suited up for smoke jumping would almost as soon fall into the fire itself as into deep water. 1970 New Yorker 24 Oct. 140/3 Yale suited up sixty men, including four quarterbacks. 1976 Daily Tel. i Sept. 3/3 Only when everyone [sc. U.S. policemen] is suited up is the order given to tackle a disorderly crowd. 1979 Tucson Mag. Apr. 66 (Advt.), Dave Bloom and Sons will suit you up for all your active sport needs. 10. a. To make appropriate or agreeable to; to adapt

or

accommodate

in

style,

manner,

or

proportion to; to make consonant or accordant with-, to render suitable. Also refl. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. ii. vii. 8i He.. That.. therein suites His folly to the mettle of my speech. 1602-Ham. in. ii. 19 Sute the Action to the Word, the Word to the Action. 1610 Heywood Gold. Age n. i, Oh sute your pitty with your Angell-beauty. 1621 Quarles Div. Poems, Esther (1630) 121 The King commands the servants of his State, To suite respect to Hamans high estate. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) 1. 200 He.. sutes himself.. to the fancy of his reader. 1781 Cowper Charity 153 To suit His manners with his fate, [he] puts on the brute. 1787 Best Angling (ed. 2) 90 When you make the palmer-fly suit the colour of the silk to the hackle you dub with. 1^31 Scott Cast. Dang, viii, [They] took care to suit their answers to the questions put to them. 1844 Kinglake Eothen xvii. The peculiar way in which you are obliged to suit yourself to the movements of the beast [sc. a camel]. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iv. xiv, ‘I mean to knock your head against the wall,’ returned John Harmon, suiting his action to his words, with the heartiest good-will. 1874 Mahaffy Soc. Life Greece viii. 261 Try.. to perform as well as possible what the gods have suited to your nature. h.freq. in pass, {to be suited to — 13, 14.) 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. in. v. 70 O deare discretion, how his words are suted. C1605 Rowley Birth Merl. i. i. Provided My Daughters love be suited with my grant. C1611 Chapman Iliad xxni. 417 Your words are suited to your eyes. 1771 Junius Lett. Ixiii. (1788) 334 Both the law and the language are well suited to a Barrister! 1821 Scott Kenilw. xxxviii, I ceased to consider either courts, or courtintrigues, as suited to my temper or genius. 1837 Goring Sc Pritchard Microgr. 210 They will soon.. thrust themselves into situations of restraint well suited for the purpose. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §3. (1882) 364 It [sc. a policy] was one eminently suited to Elizabeth’s peculiar powers. 11. To provide, furnish. Chiefly pass, (or refi.)^ to be provided (or provide oneself) with something desired and in such a manner as to please one.

1607 Tourneur Rev. Trag. in. v, Hee’s suted for a Lady. 1642 D. Rogers Naaman 4< God..sutes the one with willingnesse to be holpen, and the other with readinesse to helpe. 1782 Cowper Gilpin 58 ’Twas long before the customers Were suited to their mind. 1837 Hood Hymen. Retrosp. ii. 26 Cook, by the way, came up to-day To bid me suit myself. 1848 Dickens Dombey ii, I hope you are suited, my dear. 1852 Thackeray Esmond in. iii, I am thinking of retiring into the plantations, and.. if I want company, suiting nrwself with a squaw.

•fl2. To find a parallel to, match. Obs. rare. 1589 ? Lyly Pappe w. Hatchet Wks. 1902 III. 409, I haue taken an inuentorie of al thy.. rakehell tearmes, and could sute them in no place but in Bedlam and Bridewell.

13. a. To be agreeable or convenient to (a person, his inclinations, etc.); to fall in with the views or wishes of. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) II. 254 The lordis of Edinburgh.. thocht to have taine the same and suitted nocht my lord of Mortounis men of weir. 01595 Satir. Poems Reform, xvii. 22 Quhat plesis them, the same the pepill suittis. 1719 Caldwell Papers (Maitl. Club) I. 238 Either to answer or not, as best suits your conveniency. 1779 Mirror No. 34 That sort of promise which a man keeps when the thing suits his inclination. 1786 Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 3 It is only to keep alive pretensions which may authorize the commencement of hostilities when it shall suit them. i8i2 Byron Ch. Har. i. iii. But whence his name And lineage long, it suits me not to say. 1889 Jerome Three Men in Boat 17 Harris said that the river would suit him to a ‘T’. 1894 Hall Caine Manxman in. xix. 190 Then came the change of the day to suit his supposed convenience.

b. suit yourself: do (or think) as you please, please yourself. 1897 Kipling Captains Courageous i. 21 ‘You stole it.’ ‘Suit yourself. We stole it ef it’s any comfort to you.’ 1932 W. Faulkner Light in August xxi. 478 ‘I reckon I’ll ride back here,’ she says... ‘Suit yourself,’ I says. And we drove off. 1953 K. Tennant Joy/ii/ Condemned xiii. 120 ‘Just suit yourself.’ Miss Pilcher shrugged her broad shoulders. 1977 ‘M. Underwood’ Murder with Malice xm. 118 ‘I’ll probably call back later.’ ‘Suit yourself,’ the woman said, indifferently.

14. a. To be fitted or adapted to, be suitable for, answer the requirements of. 1603 J. Davies Microcosmos Wks. (Grosart) I. Tjlz What is’t On Earth that shee thinks (be’ng so superfine) Worthie to suite her, but alone to reigne? 1650 Sir W. Mure Cry Blood 509 Tears sute the season. 1692 Locke 3rd Let. Toler. x. 264 There being.. no necessity of Miracles for any other end, but to supply the want of the Magistrate’s Assistance, they must, to sute that end, be constant. 1733 Pope Ess. Man III. 80 All enjoy that pow’r which suits them best. 1784 Cowper Task i. 106 The Sofa suits The gouty limb. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sci. Art H. 650 The sort which he knows will suit the soil and situation of his land. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xx. IV. 453 One poet is the eagle: another is the swan: a third modestly compares himself to the bee. But none of these types would have suited Montague. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 591 His own explanation did not suit all phenomena. 1891 Speaker 11 July 37/1 The error of supposing that what suits a small country could be readily transplanted to large European States.

b. To be good for, ‘agree with’; esp. to be favourable to the health of (a person). 1814 Scott Diary 16 Aug. in Lockhart, The wet and boggy walk not suiting his gout. 1861 B’ness Bunsen in Hare Li/c (1879) H. v. 289 It does not suit my eyes to employ them by candlelight. 1882 Med. Temp. Jrnl. I. 128 What suits us we think ought to suit.. other people.

c. To be becoming to. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xxxv, It suits not our hold with thee long communication. 1872 Middlem. i, Souls have complexions too; what will not suit another. 1884 G. Allen Philistia your complexion admirably.

condition to Geo. Eliot

will suit one II. 5 It suits

115. intr. To agree together. Obs. 1630 Prynne Anti’Armin. 182 They all accord and fitly suite toMther in one intiretie.

16. To be suitable, fitting, or convenient; to match or be in accord. 1816 Jane Austen Emma III. ii. 20 Frank Churchill is a capital dancer, I understand—We shall see if our styles suit. ’ had not been like it self. 1649 Bp. Reynolds Hosea iii. 19 God sets every blessing upon our score, and expects an answer and returne suteable. 1667 Milton P.L. hi. 639 In his face Youth smil’d Celestial, and to every Limb Sutable grace diffus’d. 1718 Steele Fish-pool 193 The., painful way, in which fish.. are conveyed in Well-boats, must have suitable unhealthy effects. 1748 Melmoth Fitzosb. Lett, xlvii, Certain suitable feelings which the objects that present themselves to his consideration instantly occasion in his mind.

tb. Const, to, with. Obs. 01586 Sidney Arcadia iii. xi. §5 The matter of your letters so fit for a worthy minde, and the maner so sutable to the noblenesse of the matter. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xlix. A worke most suteable with his purpose—who gaue himselfe to be the price of redemption for all. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 42 Quid describeth the figure of mans body sutable to his reasonable soule. 1638 Slingsby Diary (1836) 6 His disposition is not sutable wi*^ y« rest of his fellow servants. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. i. viii. § 11. 33 They have left us relations sutable to those of i^lian. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. I. 33 Those Measures of Offence

and Indignation, which we vulgarly suppose in God, are sutable to those original Ideas of Goodness which [He].. has implanted in us.

fc. Of two or more things: agreement or accord. Obs.

That are in

1605 Camden Rem., Names (1623) 45 Destinies were superstitiously by Onomantia desciphered out of names, as though the names and natures of men were sutable. 1640 F. Roberts Clavis Bibl. 303 The suitable wickednesse of Priests and people. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. ii. 135 Gaius and they were such sutable Company, that they could not tell how to part.

3. That is fitted for, adapted or appropriate to a person’s character, condition, needs, etc., a purpose, object, occasion, or the like. Const, to, for. 1607 Shaks. Timon iii. vi. 92 What is amisse in them, you Gods, make suteable for destruction. 1621 Sanderson Serm.y Ad Pop. iv. (1632) 364 Worthy of all.. civill respects sutable to his place and person. 1653 Holcroft Procopius, Goth. Wars i. 10 Senseless fears not sutable to the occasion. 1672 Petty Pol. Anat. (1691) 78 There are 750,000 in Ireland who could earn 2s. a week..if they had sutable employment. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 113 |P4 As soon as I thought my Retinue suitable to the Character of my Fortune andYouth. 1798S.&HT. hEECanterb. T. II. laoAsuitable match for their daughter. 1812 New Botanic Gard. I. 59 The most suitable season for transplanting the roots. 1815 Elphinstone Acc. Caubul (1842) II. 215 As it was always a distinct government,.. it seemed more suitable to treat of it separately. 1822 Scott Nigel vi, A dress.. more suitable to his age and quality than he had formerly worn, i860 Tyndall Glac. ii. iii. 246 A suitable atmosphere enveloping the most distant planet might render it.. perfectly habitable. 1893 J. A. H odges Elem. Photogr. vii. 54 To make several experimental exposures on suitable subjects.

t4. = SUABLE e, variant of swithe. suiting ('s(j)u:tiB), vbl. sb. [f. suit v. + -ingL] fl. The action of doing suit at a court. Obs. c 1540 in J. R. Boyle Heet weren so sike of sunne, & so isuled per mide. c 1230 Hali Meid. 35 )>is is sunne,.. & unwurficheS I>i bodi, Sule6 pi sawle.

b. intr. To be defiled. 0x250 Owl & Night. 1240 Sum blynd mon..To part diche his dwele voleweh, & fallej?, & l)ar-onne suliej?.

sulement, variant of soulement adv. Obs. f sulf. Obs. ? Toadflax, Linaria vulgaris. -aminobenzoic acid... The sulphonamides have been largely replaced by antibiotics in the treatment of infections. b. attrib. and Comb., as sulphonamide drug,

usual preparative methods for unsymmetrical sulphones. 1980 Chem. Abstr. XCIII. 843/2 Thiazole hydrobromide was sulfonylated with .. arsenesulfonyl chlorides to give the corresponding 7-sulfonylthiazolium chlorides.

group (of atoms or of drugs); sulphonamideresistant adj.

sulphonylurea (.sAlfanailjua'riia). Pharm. Also

*943 Times 16 June 5/7 Recent American figures suggest that one death occurs from the Sulphonamide drugs in every 2,571 deaths from all causes. 1959 Sci. News LI. 96 Antithyroid activity was first observed in some of the sulphonamide drugs, but the first compound used clinically, in 1943 by Astwood in America, was thiourea. 1979 Davies & Littlewood Elementary Biochem. iv. 83 Sulfonamide drugs are not effective in open, suppurating wounds; such wounds contain pus and other materials that are a source of /)-aminobenzoic acid, which antagonizes the action of the sulfonamide drugs. 1939 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 5 Aug. 269/2 Sulphanilamide consists of a benzene ring to opposite ends of which are attached an amino group and a sulphonamide group. 1942 Times 21 Sept. 5/7 Another most important Factor in saving life has been the series of new drugs, of which the sulphonamide group is the most important. 1942 Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. ^ Mea. L. 336 The present report is concerned with the in vitro and in vivo production of sulfonamide resistant strains of staphylococci. 1968 Times 12 Oct. 18/8 One of the organisms sometimes responsible for travellers’ diarrhoea is now sulphonamide-resistant. 1981 H. j. Rogers et al. Textbk. Clin. Pharmacol, xix. 649 Sulphadiazine is now only rarely used (with benzylpenicillin) in the treatment of meningococcal meningitis since sulphonamide-resistant meningococci are common.

sulphonate

('sAlfsnat),

sb.

Chem.

[See

SULPHONIC and -ate*.] A salt of sulphonic acid. 1876 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. I. 726 Sulphates almost entirely disappeared from the urine, their place being taken by sulphonates. 1883 Athenaeum 10 Feb. 188/3 By the action of caustic potash on the potassium sulphonate a trihydroxydiphenyl was formed.

sulphonate (’sAlfaneit), v.

[f. the sb.] To convert into a sulphonate, as by the action of sulphuric acid. Hence 'sulphonated ppl. a., 'suiphonating vbl. sb., sulpho'nation. 1SS2 jfrnl. Chem. Soc. XLII. 196 The author could not obtain the salt ‘A’.. by suiphonating pure cymene. 1890 Athenaeum 27 Dec. 893/1 Sulphonation with its concomitant hydrolysis. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. 720/2 A suiphonating agent. Ibid, Compounds such as dimethylaniline.. are chlorinated, sulphonated, &c., without difficulty. Ibid., That sulphonation involves a similar series of changes there can be little if any doubt, as acetanilide behaves towards suiphonating agents just as it does on chlorination. 1936, 1906 [see SOAPLESS a. b]. 1972 Materials Technol. V. 302 By the use of energetic suiphonating agents such as sulphur trioxide.., fatty acids can be sulphonated at the alpha carbon atom. The sulphonated acids have useful surfaceactive properties.

sulphone ('sAlfaun). Chem. Also -on. sulfon, f. sulfur: see -one a.

[ad. G.

The formation is on the analogy of ketone, the sulphones bearing the same relation to sulphuric acid, S02(0H)2, as the ketones to carbonic acid, CO{OH)2.]

Any of a group of compounds containing the radical SO, united to two hydrocarbon radicals. 1872 Chem. News XXVI. 252/2 Action of Phosphoric Perchloride upon Sulphon Acids. 1876 Encycl. Brit. V. 506/1. 1877 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. II. 613 All of which yield sulphones when heated with phosphoric anhydride. 1880 Miller's Elem. Chem., Org. (ed. 5) 814 The sulphones resist oxidation.

sulphonic

(sAl'fDnik), a. Chem. [f. sulphone -t-

-ic.] Containing the radical SO,. OH (called the sulphonic group or radical). 1873 J^rn/. Chem. Soc. N.S. XI. 277 Action of Phosphorus Pentachloride on Sulphonic Acids. 1881 Athenaeum 12 Nov. 634/3 Sulphonic Acids derived from Isodinaphthyl. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. jzSIz The introduction.. of the sulphonic group into the aminic group.

sulphonium (sAl'faunram). Chem. Also {U.S.) sulf-. [f. SULPH(uR sb. ■+ -ONIUM.] A hypothetical monovalent complex cation having a central sulphur atom bonded to three hydrogen atoms; also, any derivative of this in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms is replaced by organic radicals. Usu. attrib. 1894 [see iodonium]. 1942 J^rra/. Amer. Chem. Soc. LXIV. 1165/1 The ability of dialkyl sulfides to react with w-halogenated ketones with the subsequent formation of sulfonium halides has been known for some time. 1975 R. F. Brown Org. Chem. xxix. 945 The sulfonium ions (R3S ■*■) are much more stable than are the analogous oxonium ions (RsO^).

sulphonyl

('sAlfgnail). Chem. Also (t/.S.) sulf-.

+ -YL,] The divalent radical — SO2 —, derived from a sulphonic acid group by removal of the —OH group. Usu. attrib. [f.

SULPHONE

1920 Chem. Abstr. XIV. 1947 Place 3 g. of pulverized sulfonyl chloride in a round-bottomed flask. 1953 Chem. Gf Engin. News 5 Jan. 91/3 The inorganic name of the radical SO2 is sulfuryl, while its organic name is sulfonyl. 1975 R. F. Brown Org. Chem. xxix. 956 Some of the sulfonyl chlorides and esters have been used so often that trivial names have been coined. Hence .sulphony'lation, conversion into a

sulphonyl compound; sul'phonylate v. trans.

(as a back-formation)

1956 Chem. Abstr. L. 10677/1 {heading) Friedel-Crafts acylation and sulfonylation reactions. 1979 Tetrahedron Lett. Sept. 3790 The mild conditions used in this sulphonylation provide some advantages over the more

(t/.*S.) sulf-. [f. SULPHONYL + UREA.] Any of the group of hypoglycaemic drugs containing the active grouping — SO2 NH CO NH —, which are used orally in the treatment of diabetes. 1956 Science 6 Apr. S^2l2 A statistically highly significant hypoglycemic response occurred in 34 of the patients with diabetes who were given the sulfonylurea. 1966 New Scientist 24 Nov. 433/1 The longing of diabetics for a hypoglycaemic drug which could be taken orally.. was realized ten years ago when the sulphonylureas and diguanides were introduced. *974 M. C. Gerald Pharmacol, xxv. 442 The oral hypoglycemic agents, the sulfonylureas such as tolbutamide and the biguanide phenformin, are useful agents for the treatment of the stable maturity-onset diabetes. sulphopurpuric (.sAlfaopsi'pjusnk), a.

Chem. [ad. F. sulfo-purpurique (Dumas, 1836): see SULPHO- and purpuric.] Applied to an acid obtained by the action of sulphuric acid on indigo. Hence sulpho'purpurate. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 378, 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. viii. 531 Sulphopurpuric Acid.. forms a blue solution in pure water. When acetate of potash is added to this liquid it gives a purple precipitate of sulphopurpurate of potash. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 844/1.

('sAlfaosolt, -so:lt). Chem. [f. SULPHO- + SALT 56.^ Cf, F. 5w//o5e/(Bcrzclius).] A salt of a sulpho-acid. sulpho-salt

1833 Rees tr. Berzelius' Anal. Inorg. Bodies 126 Sulpho¬ salts. A small number only of these salts are as yet known. Ibid. 128 Sulpho-salts are obtained, in which the radicals of the acid and the base are combined with sulphur, in volumes equal to those of the oxygen which they have lost. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1215 The oxisalt is transformed into a sulphosalt, by the sulphur of the compound gas. 1871 Roscoe Elem. Chem. xvii. 189 Other sulphides correspond to the acid¬ forming oxides and form compounds with the basic sulphides termed sulpho-salts. sulphovinic (sAlfsu'vinik), a. Chem. [ad. F. sulfovinique, f. sulfo- sulpho- + vin wine.] sulphovinic acid: an acid produced by the action of sulphuric acid on alcohol or spirit of wine; ethyl hydrogen sulphate or ethyl sulphuric acid. Hence sulphovinate (-Vainst). 1826 Hennell in Phil. Trans. CXVI. in. 245 Sulphovinate of potash. Ibid. 248 Oil of wine.. is resolvable .. into sulphovinic acid. 1844 Fownes Man. Elem. Chem. 388 A solution of sulphovinic acid, or, what is equivalent to it, a mixture, in due proportions, of oil of vitriol and strong alcohol. 1907 J. B. Cohen Org. Chem. i. 9. sulphoxide (sAl’fDksaid).

Chem. [f. sulph- -h oxiDE.] Any compound containing a hydrocarbon radical combined with the group SO. 1894 Muir & Morley Watts’ Diet. Chem., Sulphoxides, organic compounds R.SO.R’ formed by the action of cone. HNO3 on sulphides. Ibid, s.v., Sulphoxides containing monovalent alcohol radicles form unstable compounds with HNO3. sulphur ('sAlf3(r)), sb.

Forms: 4-7 sulphre, 5-7 sulphure, 5, 7, 9 (now U.S.) sulfur, 6-7 sulpher, (4 sou(l)fre, soulphre, 5 solfre, 6 sulfure, sulfre, sulphyr, 7 sulfer), 5- sulphur, [a. AF. sulf{e)re (i2th c.), OF. (mod.F.) soufre (from 13th c.) = Pr. solfre solpre, sulpre. It. solfo, zolfo, OSp. fufre, Pg. xofre (also, with Arabic article prefixed, OSp. afufre, Sp. azufre, Pg. enxofrey.—U. sulfur{em), sulphur(em), whence also Du. sulfer, solfer.) 1. a. A greenish-yellow non-metallic substance, found abundantly in volcanic regions, and occurring free in nature as a brittle crystalline solid, and widely distributed in combination with metals and other substances. In popular and commercial language it is otherwise known as brimstone. (See also SULPHUR vivuM.) In Chemistry, one of the nonmetallic elements: atomic weight 32, symbol S. Sulphur exists in two distinct crystalline forms and in an amorphous form. It is manufactured largely from native sulphides of copper and iron; when reflned and cast into moulds, it is the roll or stick sulphur of commerce. It is highly inflammable, and is used in the manufacture of matches, gunpowder, and sulphuric acid, for vulcanizing rubber, in bleaching, and as a disinfectant. In popular belief sulphur has been associated with the fires of hell, with devils, and with thunder and lightning. 13., E.E. Allit. P. B. 954 be rayn.. Of felle flaunkes of fyr & flakes of soufre. Ibid. 1036 Alum & alkaran.. Soufre sour, & saundyuer. 1390 Gower Conf. 11. 264 Eft with water.. Sche made a cercle aboute him thries, And eft with fyr of sulphre twyes. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 314 Of fyre and sulphure all hys [rc. Pluto’s] odour wase. 1549 Thomas Hist. Italie 113 b, The veyne of sulfure in the earth, receiuyng sometymes through the extreme heate of the sonne, a certaine kynde of fyre, kendleth. 1595 Locrine iii. vi. 51 Through burning sulphur of the Limbo-lake. 1604 Shaks. Oth. III. iii. 329 The Mines of Sulphure. 1638-56 Cowley Davideis iii. Note xxx, Thunder hath sulphur in it. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 69 A fiery Deluge, fed With ever¬ burning Sulphur unconsum’d. 1764 Grainger Sugar Cane

SULPHUR Sulphur’s suffocating steam. 1790 Kerr tr. Lavoisier's Elem. Chem. 221 They do not sufficiently disoxygenate the decomposed part of the acid to reconvert it into sulphur. 1846 G. Bird Urin. Deposits (ed. 2) 27 The sulphur existing in the blood. 1871 Tennyson Last Tourn. 614 Near me stood, In fuming sulphur blue and green, a bend. 1881 \1ed. Temp. Jrnl. XLVIII. 194 Sulphur combines with carbon, in two p^roportions of the former with one of the latter. 1891 F. Taylor Man. Pract. Med. (ed. 2) 72 Good results have been got by burning sulphur in the rooms inhabited by the child. II.

241

b. In a refined state, e.g. as flowers of sulphur, it is used medicinally as a laxative, a resolvent, and a sudorific, and as an ingredient of various ointments, esp. for skin diseases. C1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 216 Anointing of oile of camomille & solfre grounden togidere. erapon diuerse spiceries and sulphure viue [ed. 1839, v. 48 Sulphur vif]. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. iv. vi. in Ashm. (1652) 145 Mercury and Sulphure vive. 1540 tr. Vigo's Lyt. Pract. Aviijb, Take a quantytie of Sulpher vyfe. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 556 The sulphur-vif is digged out of the mine such as we see, that is to say, transparent cleere, and greenish. 1683 Digby's Chym. Seer. 5 Sulphur-vive, which is clear and transparent in pieces.

II sulphur vivum (‘sAlfs'vaivsm). [L., = living sulphur.] Native or virgin sulphur; also, in a fused, partly purified form (see quot. 1855). 1651 French Distill, iii. 69 Take of Sulphur vivum as much as you please. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Sulphur, Sulphur Vivum is thus called, as being such as it is taken out of the Mine. 1855 J- Scoffern in Orr’i Circ. Sci., Elem. Chem. 337 The first rough process of purification consists in exposing the sulphureous materials to a temperature above the fusing point of sulphur... The fused sulphur, brought to this condition, is poured off and allowed to consolidate. It is still far from pure, and is known in commerce under the name of sulphur vivum.

sulphurwort ('sAlfgwait). [f, sulphur sb. + WORT. Cf. G. schwefelwurz.'l An umbelliferous plant, Peucedanum officinaky having pale-yellow flowers; hog’s fennel. marsh sulphurwort, P. palustre. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 298 Of Horestrange or Sulphurwort. 1597 Gerarde Herbal ii. ccccx. 896 Sulphurwoort or Hogs Fennell, hath a stiffe and hard stalke full of knees or knots. 1627 May Lucan ix. 1049 Sicilian Thapsos bum’d with Sulphurwort. 1777 Jacob Cat. Plants 83. 1858 Irvine Illustr. Handbk. Brit. Plants 596. 1906 Essex Rev. XV. 167 The rare sulphur-wort.. is still abundant at Landermere.

sulphury ('sAlfan), a. Also 6 sulfery, sulpherie, 6-7 sulphurie, sulph’ry, 7 sulfrie, sulphory, 7, 9 (U.S.) sulfury. [f. sulphur s6. -1- -y.] 1. Consisting of, containing, or impregnated with sulphur; = sulphurous i . 1580 Frampton Dial. Yron & Steele 154 The yron hath more force, bycause it is not cleane of the sulpherie partes. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. iii. 200 That Bathonian Spring, Which from the sulphury mines her med’cinal force doth bring. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. i. (1686) 34 The gross Sulphury oars. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies iii. ii. 429 Planetary Warmth.. may stir the Nitrous Spirit, as well as

enflame the Sulfury Particle. 1799 [see sulphur 4 b]. 1861 Geikie Edward Forbes x. 289 The Statice clustered along the banks of a sulphury pool. 1892 Daily News 23 Sept. 3/2 Sulphury iron.

2. = SULPHUREOUS 2 a. 1614 Gorges Lucan vii. 267 The sulfrie aire rusts murdring steele. 1630 [see sulphurous a. 2, quot. 1625]. 1697 Dryden Mneid iv. 555 Dido shall come, in a black Sulph’ry flame. 1812 H. & J. Smith Rej. Addr. viii. 51 Sulphury stench and boiling drench. 1823 Praed Troubadour 11. 553 What a villanous, odious, sulphury smell!

b. = SULPHUROUS 2 b. C1611 Chapman Iliad xiii. 225 A fierie Meteor, with which, loues sulphrie hand Opes heauen. c 1620 Z. Boyd Zion's Flowers (1855) 50 High mountains.. have.. shops for sulphrV thunder. 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche xii. xxxvii. Wks. (Grosart) II. 3 Had Sicily Her Etna lost, this sulphury Region Would shew it her in multiplicity. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. I. xxxviii. Death rides upon the sulphury Siroc. 1854 B. Taylor Lands Saracen 77 (Cent.), A hot, sulphury haze.

c. Pertaining to gunpowder. 1823 Byron Island iii. i, The fight was o’er,.. and sulphury vapours upward driven Had left the earth, and but polluted heaven. 1881 Palgrave Vis. Eng. 274 Iron hailing of pitiless death from the sulphury smoke.

3. a. = SULPHUROUS 3 a. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Jacke-a-Lent Wks. 1. 115/1 The sulphory Necromanticke Cookes. 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche vill. ccxii. His [sc. Lucifer’s] sulphury face. Ibid, xv, xlvii. Mighty Terror stopp’d the sulphury road Of their rank breath [sc. of the peers of hell]. [1751 Warburton Pope's Donne Sat. iv. 184 note. They both call out as if they were half stifled by the sulphury air of the place.]

b. = SULPHUROUS 3 b. 1593 Marlowe & Dekker Lust's Dominion ii. v. Sulphury wrath Having.. entred into Royall brests: Mark how it burns.

4. = SULPHUREOUS 4. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 260/2 Sulphurinus, sulphurv in tint. 1903 igth Cent. Dec. 971 The common Dutch black and sulphury grapes. 1905 E. Chandler Unveiling of Lhasa xiv. 266 The willows were mostly a sulphury yellow.

sulphuryl ('sAlfjuaril). Chem. Also -yle. sulphur sb. + -YL.] The radical SO2.

[f.

1867 Bloxam Chem. 198 SO2CI... It is sometimes called chlorosulphuric acid... It is also known as chloride of sulphuryle. 1880 Cleminshaw Wiirtz' Atom. The. 199 That the substituting value of sulphuryl is twice that of acetyl. attrib. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 135 Sulphur dioxide unites with chlorine to form sulphuryl chloride, CI2SO2.

sulphydrate (sAlf(h)aidreit). Chem. Also sulf-, sulph-hydrate. [f. sulph- -I- hydrate ^6., after F. sulf hydrate.) A salt of sulphydric acid or hydrogen sulphide; a compound of a metallic atom or radical with the group SH; a hydrosulphide. 1852 tr. Regnault's Elem. Chem. II. 539 Sulfhydrate of sulphide of potassium KS, HS. 1859 Mayne Expos. Lex. 1226/2 Sulphhydrate, term for a genus of salts resulting from the combination of hydric sulphide with sulphobases. 1868 Fownes' Elem. Chem. (ed. 10) 223 Alkaline sulph-hydrates. 1881 Athenaeum 29 Jan. 169/1 Sulphydrate of Potassium.

sulphydric (sAlf (h)aidrik), a. Chem. Also sulf-, sulph-hydric. [f. sulph- + hydric, after F. sulfhydrique.) = sulphuretted, sulphydric acid (gas): hydrogen sulphide, sulphuretted hydrogen, sulphydric ether (see quot. 1852). 1838 Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. I. 84 Sulphydric acid produced a slight discoloration. 1842 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. V. 137/2 He had succeeded in depriving gas..of its ammonia and its sulph-hydric acid. 1852 tr. Regnault's Elem. Chem. II. 538 Sulfhydric Ether C4HSS. .is prepared by passing chlorohydric ether through an alcoholic solution of monosulphide of potassium.

sulphydryl (sAlf(h)aidnl). Chem. Also (U.S.) sulfhydryl. [f. sulphydric -(- -yl.] The radical SH; = MERCAPTo(-) b, thiol b. 1901 Dorland Med. Diet. 653/1. 1924 Biochem. Jrnl. XVIII. 1020 The sulphydryl compounds are apparently incapable of combining directly with molecular oxygen. 1940 Nature 3 Aug. 155/2 Manganese dioxide is reduced with great ease to form divalent manganese ion by sulphydryl compounds, for example, thioglycollic acid. 1978 Bull. Amer. Acad. Arts 6? Sci. Feb. 10 Elwood Jensen had already made important contributions to.. our understanding of the role of sulfhydryl groups in protein structure.

Sulpician (sAl'piKOan), sb. (a.) Eccl. [ad. F. sulpicien, f. (St.) Sulpice (see def.).] One of a congregation of secular priests founded in Paris in 1642 by the Abbe Olier, priest of the parish of St. Sulpice, mainly for the training of candidates for holy orders; as adj., belonging to this congregation. 1786 tr. Dulaure's Pogonologia p. iii. note. The Sulpicians alone have withstood this fashion with a laudable resolution. 1850 Newman Diffic. Anglic, i. x. (1891) I. 322 A school of opinion.. withstood by the Society of Jesus and the Sulpicians. 1892 Month Nov. 312 The Sulpician seminary at Issy. 1904 Q. Rev. Jan. 289 A text-book written by a Sulpician and published under the imprimatur of the Archbishop of New York.

sulpiride ('sAlpiraid). Pharm. [a. F. sulpiride, prob. f. sul(f- SULPH- -I- pir-, alteration of pyr~ pyr(o-: see -IDE.] An anti-emetic and neuroleptic drug gastro-intestinal

used in the treatment of disorders, vertigo, and

SUL PONTICELLO

164

SULTANIN

psychiatric conditions; Af-(i-ethylpyrrolidin2-ylmethyl)-2-methoxy-5-sulphamoylbenzamide, (C2Hs)C4H,N(CH3)NHS02C6H3

sultan, variant of sultane Obs.

(0CH3) C0 NHj.

sultana (ssl'toma, saI-).

1970 Amer. Med. Assoc. 10 Aug. 1076/1 The new drug sulpiride was tested to determine its effectiveness in the treatment of ulcerative colitis. 1976 Lancet 18 Dec. 1358/1 We concluded that sulpiride should be prescribed with care in hypertensive patients. 1979 Nature 11 Jan. 94/2 The antipsychotic drugs, molindone and sulpiride, and the antiemetic drug, metoclopramide, are dopamine antagonists when tested in the anterior pituitary or the brain.

sul ponticello: see ponticello b. sulse: see suff note. sultan (’sAltan), sb. Also 6 soltane, 6-7 soltan, sultane, 7 soultan, sultain(e, sulthan, 8-9 sultaun. [a. F. sultan (from i6th c.) or ad. med.L. sultanus, ad. Arab, sultan king, sovereign, queen, power, dominion; cf. med.Gr. oouAtovos, Pr., Sp. sultan. It. sultano, Pg. sultao. See also the doublet soldan.] 1. The sovereign or chief ruler of a Muslim country; spec. (Hist.) the sovereign of Turkey. Also formerly, a prince or king’s son, a high officer. *S5S Eden Decades (Arb.) 63 marg.. The Soltane of Alcayr in Egypte. Ibid. 329 Amonge the Tartars,.. Chan, signifieth a kynge, Soltan, the soonne of a kynge. 1596 Shake. Merck. V. II. i. 26 A Persian Prince That won three fields of Sultan Solyman. 1617 Moryson Itin. i. 66 Vpon that side the Sultan of the Turkes incamped. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 36 Most of [the Mogul of Surat’s] Sultans and Captaines are by birth Persians. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 395 Where The Persian in Ecbatan sate,.. or the Sultan in Bizance. 1703 Land. Gaz. No. 3942/1 Sultan Mahomet, eldest Son of the Grand Signior. 1765 Blackstone Comm. 1. vii. 260 In Turkey, where every thing is centered in the sultan or his ministers. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India I. 365 Among these chiefs, one of the most powerful was the Sultan of Yodhyakarta. 1884 Pall Mall Gaz. 29 Feb. 1/2 The Sultan of Turkey is the best hated man throughout his dominions.

b. Tak en as a type of magnificence; also attrib. 1864 Allingham Lawrence Bloomfield xii. 648 The billowy hills, cloud-shadow’d, roll’d Like spotted sultanserpent, fold on fold. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 16 Dec. 12/1 Tennyson. .said he considered Norfolk turkeys the very Sultans of their breed.

c. Used with allusion to an Eastern ruler’s harem; also attrib. 1872 Codes N. Amer. Birds 229 The sultan of the dunghill with his disciplined harem. 1887 Bowen Virg. Eel. vii. 7 Our sultan goat [L. vir gregis ipse caper].

2. An absolute ruler; gen. a despot, tyrant. 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche viii. ccxii. The rouzed Grot its awful Sultan [sc. Lucifer] knew. 1662 Winstanley Loyal Martyrol. (1665) 38 Their Sultan Cromwell. 1719 Young Revenge ii. i. Love reigns a sultan with unrival’d sway. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xx. He would be generous-minded, Sultan as he was, and raise up this kneeling Esther. 1855 Tennyson Maud i. xx. i. The Sultan, as we name him.

3. (orig. tsMftow(’s) flower.) Either of two species of sweet-scented annuals, brought originally from the East, usually distinguished as the purple or white sweet sultan, Centaurea (Amberboa) moschata, and the yellow (sweet) sultan, C. (A.) suaveolens. 1629 Parkinson Parad. 327 Cyanus floridus Turcicus. The Sultans flower. 1688 Holme Armoury 11. iv. 64/2 The Sultans flower^is purple, and the Thrume almost white. *753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl., App., Sultan-flower, a name sometimes used for the cyanus, or blue bottle. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. June 69 Flowers, in Prime, or yet lasting,.. Sultans. 1731 Miller Card. Diet. s.v. Cyanus, The yellow sweet Sultan. 1786 Abercrombie Gard. Assist. 116 Many different sorts [of annuals]: such as., sweet sultan. 1871 Morris in Mackail Life (1899) 1. 238 Those sweet sultans are run very much to leaf.

4. A small white-crested species of domestic fowl, originally brought from Turkey. Also attrib. 185s Poultry Chron. H. 526 Sultan Cockerel and Two Pullets, quite new, £5. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 645/2.

5. In full sultan hen, etc. (F. poule sultane): = SULTANA 6. 1882 ‘Ouida’ Maremma 1. 149 The innumerable pools and streams .. which are .. known only to the sultan-hen and the wild duck. 1884 CouES N. Amer. Birds 675 lonornis, Sultan Gallinules.

6. attrib. and Comb., as sultan-like adj. and adv.; sultan-bird (see quot.); sultan pink, red, a rich dull pink, red; tsultan(’s) flower (see 3). (See also senses above.) 1899 A. H. Evans Birds 539 Parus mzy be glossy greenishblack and yellow, as in the ‘Sultan-bird (P. sultaneus). 1697 fi- Et. John To Dryden in D.’r Virg., So, ‘Sultan-like in your Seraglio stand. 1821 Scott Pirate xxxix. An arrogant pretender to the favour of the sisters of Burgh-Westra, who only hesitated, sultan-like, on whom he should bestow the handkerchief. 1837 Lett.fr. Madras (1843) 48 A turbaned sultan-hke creature. 1899 Daily News 21 Oct. 7/7 Some ^ch colour as ‘Sultan pink or tapestry blue. Mod. Advt. 1 he World’s Classics .. Published in .. ‘Sultan-red Leather.

Hence sultan v. intr., to rule as a sultan, play the despot, tyrannize. 1886 Burton Arab. Nts. (abr. ed.) HI. 409 Here Janshah abode, Sultaning over them for a year and a half.

Also 7 sultanna, 9 sultanah; pi. 7 sultanaes, 7-8 -a’s. [a. It. (Sp., Pg.) sultana fern, of sultano sultan.] 1. a. The wife (or a concubine) of a sultan; also, the queen-mother or some other woman of a sultan’s family. 1585 T. Washington tr. NicholaVs Voy. ii. xviii. 51 The Sarail of Sultana, wife to the great Turke, 1599 Dallam in Early Voy. Levant (Hakluyt Soc.) 60 One houre after him [«. the Grand Sinyor] came the Sultana his mother. 1625 PuRCHAS Pilgrims II. ix. xv. § i. 1581 The Queene, the other Sultanaes, and all the Kings women. 1686 Lond. Gaz. No. 2198/1 The Grand Signior offers all his Treasure to be employed in the War. The Sultana 4000 Purses, of 500 Crowns each. 1735 Somerville Chase ii. 509 The bright Sultanas of his Court Appear. 1736 Gentl. Mag. VI. 467/1 A Sultana, inclosed in a Seraglio, shall govern the whole Ottoman Empire. 1822 Byron Juan vi. Ixxxix, Rose the sultana from a bed of splendour. 1879 Farrar St. Paul (1883) 231 Had not Hadassah been a sultana in the seraglio of Xerxes?

b. transf. and fig. 1838 Moore Mem. (1856) VII. 232 Took my place in the front of Nell’s box, between two very pretty sultanas she had provided for me, Georgiana O’Kelly and Miss Burne. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xlviii. The elderly sultanas of our Vanity Fair. 1850-Pendennis vii. It was hard.. that the matron should be deposed to give place to such a Sultana 1864 Rawlinson Anc. Mon., Assyria vii. II. 168 The monarch and his sultana.

2. A mistress, concubine. 1702 Farquhar Twin-Rivals v. i. I’ll visit my Sultana in state. 1796 Charlotte Smith Marchmont I. 78 A person who in youth only was superior to his reigning Sultana. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxvi. The favourite sultana of the last Laird, as scandal went—the housekeeper of the present. 1885 Molloy Royalty Restored 11. 83 Her card tables were thronged by courtiers eager to squander large sums for the honour of playing with the reigning sultana. fig. 1813 Byron Giaour 22 The Rose,.. Sultana of the Nightingale. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey iii. vi. Shine on, (bright moon) sultana of the soul! t3. = SULTANIN. Obs. rare-^. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Sultanin, or Sultana, a Turkish coin of gold worth about Seven shillings six pence. t4. = SULTANE 3. Obs. a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais III. xlvi. Those great Ladies.. with their Flandan, Top-knots and Sultana’s. 1693 Southerne Maitf s last Prayer ii. i, [It] wou’d as ill become me, as a Sultana does a fat body.

t5. A Turkish war-vessel. Obs. exc. Hist.

(Cf. sultane 4.)

1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v.. Sultana is also a Turkish Vessel. 1733 Budgell Bee I. 74 The Grand Seignior is equipping a Squadron of Ten Sultana’s. 1738 Gentl. Mag. VIII. 167/2 The Fleet for the Black Sea will be reinforc’d by several Sultanas. [i8io Naval Chron. XXIV. 377 The term Sultana is a nonentity.] 1935 P. P. Argenti Occupation of Chios by Venetians {1694) p. xxxix. The enemy fleet.. consisted of twenty great sultanas, and thirty galleys and galliots, all under the command of the Capouddn Pasha.

6. Any bird belonging to either of the genera Porphyria and lonornis, found chiefly in the W. Indies, southern U.S.A., and Australia; the purple gallinule or porphyrio. Also attrib. 1837 Partington's Brit. Cycl., Nat. Hist. II. 609/2 Sultana Hen (Gallinula porphyrio). 1840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 249 The Common Sultana {Fulica porphyrio, Lin.), a beautiful African species. 1870 Gillmore tr. Figuier's Reptiles & Birds 297 The Hyacinthine Gallinule.. or Sultana Fowl, is .. an exaggeration of the Water Hen. 1872 Domett Ranolf XIV. iv, Black Sultana-birds.

of a sultan; hence, a favourite mistress; also^g. (See also 6 and 7.) 1861 Mrs. Beeton Bk. Ilouseh. Managem. 666 ‘Sultana Grape... The white or yellow grape .. produces the Sultana raisin. 1931 C. L. T. Beeching Law's Grocer's Man. (ed. 3) 513/2 The vine which grows the sultana grape is vigorous and upright. 1979 Illustr. London News Jan. 66/3 The sultana grape vineyards start a few kilometres to the east of Ayios Nikolaos. 1695 Lond. Gaz. No. 3088/2 Who was advanced to that Station by the Interest of the ‘Sultana Mother. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) II. xiii. vii. 326 The greatest part.. he sent to the sultan, the sultana mother, and the kislar aga. 1668 Dryden Secret Love iii. i. You are my ‘Sultana Queen, the rest are but in the nature of your Slaves. 1845 Disraeli Sybil v. i. The victim of sauntering, his sultana queen.

Hence sul'tanaship, the position of a sultana. 1847 James Russell vi, ‘Very well, then,’ he rejoined, with a bitter sneer, 'you will soon be one of a harem! I wish you joy of your sultanaship!’

sultanate (’sAltaneit).

[f. sultan sb. -h -ate*. Cf. F. sultanat.] 1. A state or country subject to a sultan; the territory ruled over by a sultan. 1822 tr. Malte-Brun's Universal Geogr. i. xxii. 590 It would be rather interesting to enumerate the various denominations which designate the different states. The use of the terms empire, kingdom, sultanat, khonet, and others, will be learnt in the descriptive part of this work. 1879 A. R. Wallace Australasia xvii. 337 The independent sultanate of Achin. 1880 K. Johnston Lond. Geogr. 392 The island of Zanzibar, which forms a central point of the Sultanate.

2. The office or power of a sultan. 1884 Pall Mall Gaz. 29 Dec. i/i The shadow of the Sultanate is not favourable to the growth of capable successors. 1896 Marq. Salisbury in Times 10 Nov. 5/1 Through the channel of the Sultanate.

t sultane. Obs. Also 7 sultain(e, 7-8 sultan, [ad. F. sultane (Cotgr., i6n), fern, of sultan (see sultan). Cf. sultana.] 1. = sultana I. 1660 F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 79 The King..gave them great commands in his Army... one of them married the Sultane of Bisnegar. 1694 Lond. Gaz. No. 2986/2 The Grand Signior and all the Sultanes coming to the Wedding. 2. = SULTANIN. 1612 Jas. I Proclam. cone. Bringing of Gold etc. into the Realm 14 May, For Sultaines being xxiij. Carrots, i. graine fine, at least the ounce, iij.li. viij.s. viij.d. 1613 T. Milles tr. Mexia's etc. Treas. Anc. & Mod. T. 1. 768/2 A Sultain of Gold. 1632 Lithgow Trav. yii. 301 Fiue Sultans of gold.. amounting to thirty fiue shillings sterling. 1704 J. Pitts Acc. Moham. vii. 91 A Sultane, i.e. nine or ten Shilling.

3. A rich gown trimmed with buttons and loops, fashionable in the late seventeenth and the eighteenth centuries. 1689 Lond. Gaz. No. 2498/4 A black Sultan with gold buttons and loops. 1690 Evelyn Mund. Mul. 2 Nor demy Sultane, Spagnolet, Nor Fringe to sweep the Mall forget. *73* Gay Distress'd Wife v. vii. My Lady will travel in Tier Sultane, I suppose. 1798 Charlotte Smith Yng. Philos. I. 183 Her muslin Sultane.

4. A Turkish war-vessel. *695 Lond. Gaz. No. 3128/1 Two of the Enemies Ships, called Sultanes, were sunk. 1711 Ibid. No. 4940/1 All the Fleet is return’d.., except six Sultans and two Gallies remaining with the Captain-Basha.

5. A sofa, settee. (Cf. ottoman sb.^) *803 Jane Porter Thaddeus xxvi, I shall have an excuse to squeeze into the Sultane which is so ‘happy as to bear the weight of Beaufort.’

sultane, obs. form of sultan.

7. In full sultana raisin: A kind of small

sultanesque (sAlts'nesk), a. [f. sultan sb. -i-

seedless raisin produced in the neighbourhood of Smyrna and other parts of Turkey, Greece, and Australia.

-ESQUE.] Characteristic of a sultan. 1862 G. A. Lawrence Barren Honour I. vii. 147 After a superb and sultanesque fashion. 1872 Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. 303/2 His Sultan-esque proposal [of marriage].

1841 Pentiy Cycl. XIX. 274/1 Muscatels, blooms, sultanas, raisins of the sun, and lexias. 1855 E. Acton Mod. Cookery (rev. ed.) xxi. 442 Sultana raisins are well adapted to these puddings, as they contain no pips. 1873 Punch 27 Dec. 262/1 Oysters, forcemeat balls, plovers’ eggs, and Sultana raisins. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 258/2 Sultana seedless raisins are the produce of a small variety of yellow ^ape. 1920 C. L. T. Beeching Mod. Grocer & Provision Dealer HI. viii. 163 The sultana raisin may be said to share in the good qualities of both the currant and the Valencia. 1938 C. J. Elliott Retail Grocery Trade xii. 108 The Australian sultana is a little larger than the Turkey and Smyrna variety. 1966 A. Uttley Recipes from Old Farmhouse 58 Add one ounce of sugar and one ounce of sultanas.

8. A confection of sugar. [1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Sultane (Fr.),.. among Confectioners, a kind of Sugar-work made of Eggs, Powdersugar, and fine Flower.] 1862 Francatelli Royal Eng. & For. Confect. 282 A Sultana made of Spun Sugar in the form of a Summer Bower.

9. (See quot.) 1875 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms, Sultana, a violin with strings of wire in pairs, like the cither or cittern. It was similar to the Streichzither. 10. = busy Lizzie s.v. busy a. ii, patient Lucy s.v. PATIENT a. 5. 1938 M. K. Rawlings Yearling xxvi. 360 The church was decorated with. . donations of house plants; sultanas and geraniums, aspidistras and coleas [siV]. 1977 [see patient a

si¬ ll. attrib. and Comb.: sultana grape, the white seedless grape from which sultanas are made; sultana mother, the mother of the reigning sultan; sultana queen, the favourite concubine

sultaness (’sAltsnis). Now rare. sultan(n)esse. [f. sultan sb. + -ess*.] 1. = sultana I.

Also

7

1611 Cotgr., Sultane,.. z Sultannesse; or soueraigne Princesse. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage iii. ix. 240 marg., 'The Letters of the Great Turke to the Queene, and of the Sultannesse. 1670 Lond. Gaz. No. 546/3 The differences between him and the Sultaness his Mother. 1776 Chron. in ^nn. Reg. 114/1 The first and favourite sultaness of the Grand Signior. 1837 Hood Desert-Born iii, I begg’d the turban’d Sultaness the issue to forbear.

b. attrib.: sultaness mother = sultana-mother. 1682 Wheler Journ. Greece 11. 208 A Royal Mosque, built, and endowed the Sultaness-Mother. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 475 She is called asaki sultaness, that is to say sultaness-mother. t2. = SULTANIN. Obs. 1643 Howell Twelve Treat. (1661) 286 They know the bottom of their servitude by paying so many Sultanesses for every head.

sultanic (sAl'taenik), a. [f. sultan sb. + -ic.] Of, belonging to, or characteristic of a sultan; hence, despotic, tyrannical. 1827 Carlyle Germ. Rom. I. 208 Princess Melechsala terminated the long series of the Sultanic progeny. 1847 Blackw. Mag. LXI. 738 The representative of sultanic dignity. 1878 J. Morley Stud. Lit. (1891) 301 Those who did not choose to submit to his Sultanic despotism. 18^ Daily Tel. 27 Jan. 3/4 Living under conditions of Sultanic luxury.

t'sultanin. Obs. Also 7 sultanine, -een, -on(e. [ad. It. sultanino, or F. sultanin (cf. Pg.

SULTANISM

165

sultanim), ad. Arab. sM/fdnfsuLTANY.] A former Turkish gold coin valued at about 8s. 1612 Brerewood Lang. Gf Relig. xxv. (1614) 175 The Maronites.. pay the Turke large tribute: Namely, for euery one aboue 12 yeares old 17 Sultanines by the yeare. 1617 Moryson Itin. i. 276 In Turkey the gold zechines of Venice are .. preferred euen before their owne Sultanones of gold. 1690 Dryden Don Sebastian i. i, He paid me down for her upon the nail a thousand golden Sultanins. 1694 Land. Gaz. No. 3002/2, 1100 Sultaneens in Gold. 1749 Smollett Gil Bias V. i. (1782) II. 182 A present of jewels worth two thousand sultanins of gold.

sultanism ('sAlt9niz(3)m). -ISM.]

Rule

like

that

of

[f. a

sultan

sultan;

sb,

+

absolute

government; despotism, tyranny. 1821 New Monthly Mag. II. 354 Our admiration of chivalry and sultanism. 1851 H. Melville Whale xxxiii. 161 That certain sultanism of his brain, which had otherwise in a good degree remained unmanifested. 1869 Seeley Ess. Gf Lect. (1870) 88 Asiatic sultanism was set up, and all public functions fell into the hands of military officials. 1884 - Short Hist. Nap. / (1886) iii. §4. 113 The rising sultanism [of Napoleon in 1804].

sultanist (’sAltsnist). -1ST.]

rare.

[f.

sultan sb.

+

One who rules as a sultan; an absolute

ruler; a despot, tyrant, autocrat. *659 Quaeries Prop. Officers Armie to Pari. 2 The late Sultanist [Oliver Cromwell].. by the assistance of his Mamalukes.. assumed the stile of Protector.

sultanize (’sAltanaiz), v. rare. [f. sultan sb. + -IZE.] 1. intr. To rule as a sultan or despot. 1772 H. Walpole Let. to Mann 5 Mar., Fifty grand signors have lost their heads for one Charles I., and he might have kept his, if he had not sultanised.

2, trans. To make sultan-like or despotic. J. Mackintosh Let. 14 Aug. in Mem. (1835) I. v. 212 The Governor.. is.. an .. intelligent man; but every Englishman who resides here very long, has..his mind either emasculated by submission, or corrupted by despotic power. Mr. Duncan may represent one genus, the Braminised Englishman; Lord W-is indisputably at the head of the other, the Sultanised Englishman. 1876 Hansard Commons 16 Mar. 103 It was not a wise thing to endeavour even in India to Sultanize the Crown. 1901 Q. Rev. Jan. 73 The orientalised, in this case the somewhat sultanised, Englishman. 1804

sultanry ('sAltsnri). rare. [f. sultan

+ -by.]

= SULTANATE 2. 1622 Bacon Adv. touching Holy War (1629) 129 The Sultanry of the Mamaluches. 1853 Blackw. Mag. LXXIII. 732 The first shaking of the Sultanry.

SUM

1581 Studley Seneca's Hercules iv. 210 Euen now Appolloes sowltring car did fume about my face. Ibid. ii. Chor., Soulthring fyre. 1594 Selimus K2, When soultring heat the earth’s green children spoiles. 1600 Holland Livy xxxiv. xlvii. 880 Tedious travaile and soultering heat. 1613 Jackson Creed i. xxiv. 150 All that valley was suitring hotte, and the tops of the mountaines sunke downe. 1628 F. Fletcher World Encomp. by Sir F. Drake 12 We felt the effects of suitring heat.

sulthan, obs. form of sultan. sultrily ('sAltnli), adv. [f. sultry a. + -ly=*.] With sultry or oppressive heat.

c. In book-names of some birds, indicating a reddish tinge.

1855 Browning Serenade at Villa 12 Earth turned in her sleep with pain. Sultrily suspired for proof. 1856 Miss Warner Hills Shatemuc xxiv, The day grew sultrily warm.

1783 Latham Gen. Syn. Birds II. ii. 455 Sultry W[arbler]. .. The edges of the feathers rufous. 1815 Stephens in Shaw's Gen. Zool. IX. ii. 544 Sultry Finch, Fringilla calida .. upper parts of the body pale rufous brown.

sultriness ('sAltrinis). [f. sultry a. + -ness.] The quality or condition of being sultry; sultry heat. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 8 Yet had they then made a fire, never considering the sultriness of the weather. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India Gf P. 125,1 staid here till Four in the Afternoon to avoid the Soultriness of the Weather. 1748 Anson's Voy. ii. v. 183 An idea of sultriness and suffocating warmth. 1813 Byron Giaour 300 ’Twas sweet of yore to see it [sc. the stream] play And chase the sultriness of day. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped xx. Somewhat sleepy with the sultriness of the afternoon. fig. 1827 Disraeli Viv. Grey v. vii, My youth flourished in the unwholesome sultriness of a blighted atmosphere. 1886 ‘M. Field’ Brutus Ultor i. v, The sultriness of lust is in the air.

sultrome, variant form of sheltron^ Obs. sultry ('sAltn), a. Also 6-7 sultrie, 7 soultry, -ie, SOwltry. [f. SULTER V. -f -Y. Cf. sweltery.] 1. a. Of the weather, the atmosphere, etc.: Oppressively hot and moist; sweltering. 1594 Kyd Cornelia ii. i. 133 The spring. Whom Sommers pride (with sultrie heate) pursues. 1602 Shaks. Ham. v. ii. loi Ham. The winde is Northerly... Mee thinkes it is very soultry, and hot for my Complexion. 1671 R. Bohun Wind 65 The complexion of the Air is generally more silent.. in Soultry Weather. 1748 Anson's Voy. ii. vii. 213 We had now for several days together close and sultiy weather. 1845 J. Coulter Adv. in Pacific viii. 102 In this valley it is much more sultry than on the outside of the hilly range. 1871 Miss Braddon Fenton's Quest i, A warm summer evening, with a sultry haze brooding over the level landscape.

b. Of places, seasons of the Characterized by such weather.

year,

etc.:

= SULTANATE 2. rare. PuRCHAS Pilgrimage iii. ii. 197 The Sultanship of the Chalipha. 1779 Forrest Voy. N. Guinea 218 When he resigned the Sultanship to his brother. 1832 Examiner 505/1 Pleading for the importation of a Turkish Sultanship.

1620-6 Quarles Feast for Worms 473 Wks. (Grosart) II. 13 A sowltry Summer’s euentide. 1704 Pope Summer 65 When weary reapers quit the sultry field. 1748 Anson's Voy. II. V. 181 The coast or Brazil is extremely sultry. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxxii, A beautiful evening, that had succeeded to a sultry day. 1836 W. Irving Astoria II. 274 The rigorous winters and sultry summers. 1865 Parkman Huguenots i. (1875) 6 They.. pierced the sultry intricacies of tropical forests.

2. The personality of a sultan; his sultanship, applied as a mock-title to a despot or tyrant.

c. Of the sun, etc.; Producing oppressive heat. poet.

sultanship ('sAltanJip).

[Formed as prec.

+

-SHIP.]

1.

1613

1822 Byron Juan viii. cix. They fell..Upon his angry sultanship. 1859 H. Kingsley G. Hamlyn xxvii. The idea of his having a rival.. never entered his Sultanship’s head. 1862 Miss Braddon Lady Audley vii, If all the divinities upon earth were ranged before him, waiting for his sultanship to throw the handkerchief.

fsultany. Obs. Also 7 sultanie, -ee, [ad. Arab. sultdni adj. imperial, sb. kingdom, sultanin, f. sultan SULTAN sb, Cf. med.L. soltania.] 1. = SULTANATE. Fuller Holy War ii. xxxv. 89 Two great Lords.. fell out about the Sultanie or Vice-royship of that land. 1660 H. More Myst. Godl. v. xvi. 189 The four Sultanies of the Turkish dominion, Bagdad, Caesarea, Aleppo, Damascus. 1806 G. S. Faber Diss. Prophecies (1814) I. 355 The Euphratean horsemen of the four Turkish Sultanies. 1855 M. Bridges Pop. Mod, Hist. 205 Bajazet.. received from him a patent of sultany. 2. = SULTANIN. 1612 Brerewood Lang. & Relig. x. (1614) 68 A Sultanie for euery poll. 1615 W. Bedwell Arab. Trudg.y A Sultanee is a peece of gold of the value of 7». 1630 R. Johnson's Ktngd. Gf Commw. 522 A Sultany is equall to the Chechini of Venice, and sixscore Aspers amount to a Sultanie. 1674 Jeake Arithm. (1696) 134 At..Aleppo, the Exchange is made by Sultanies of 120 Aspers. 1639

sul tasto: see tasto b.

1697 Dryden Mneid vii. 309 Such as bom beneath the burning Sky, And sultry Sun betwixt the Tropicks lye. 1704 Pope Summer 21 The sultry Sirius burns the thirsty plains. 1784 CowPER Task VI. 297 Neither mist. Nor freezing sky nor sultry, checking me. 1804 Campbell Turkish Lady 5 Day her sultry fires had wasted. 1817 Moore Lalla Rookh, Nourmahal 50 When Day had hid his sultry flame Behind the palms of Baramoule.

2. Figurative and allusive uses. a. Chiefly poet, (a) Associated with oppressive heat; characterized by the overpowering heat of toil; hot with toil. 1637 Milton Lycidas 28 What time the Gray-fly winds her sultry horn. 1682 Southerne Loyal Brother iii. i. You were not form’d to run in natures herd, Sultry, and elbow’d in the crowd of slaves. ? 1824 Coleridge First Adv. Love 5 The sultry hind.. stays his reaping. 1833 Tennyson Palace Art 77 The reapers at their sultry toil.

V.']

A spell of sultry weather; in quot. jig.

1667 Waterhouse Narr. Fire in London 116 This Rain of Fertility after Englands Sultre of war and dissension.

t'suiter, V. Obs. Also 6 sowlter, soulther, 6-7 soulter. [Perhaps for *swulter, cogn. with SWALTER, SWELTER.] = SWELTER V. 1581 [see sultering]. 1594 Sec. Rep. Dr. Faustus vi. D 3 b, A place..so soultring with hote burning furnaces. 1628 Clavell Recantation 16 Thus to be furnish’d then, is iust as tho A man should thatch his dwelling house with snow, Which melts, drops, soulters, and consumes away Euen the time of one sun-shining day. 1636 Featly Clavis Myst. ii. 14 Envy and malice soultred within them, but brake not out into an open flame. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iii. i. 64 Horse and Asses tir’d, and soultred with the heat of the day. 1695 Blackmore Pr. Arth. iii. 719 Soultring within, it [sc. a mount] casts up Pitchy Smoke.

Hence f'suitering/>/>/. a., sweltering, sultry.

Hence 'sultry v. trans., to make hot. 1897 F. Thompson New Poems, Ode Setting Sun x. Cold as the new-sprung girlhood of the moon Ere Autumn’s kiss sultry her cheek with flame.

Sulu^ (‘suilu:). [Prob. ad. Sama-Bajaw dial. f. Tau Sug suing current.] = Tau Sug. 1816 [see Macassar 2]. 1898 D. C. Worcester Philippine Islands Gf their People viii. 201, I had made numerous attempts in Mindanao, Basilan, and Sulu to get an explanation of the Moro aversion to pork. 1908 N. M. Saleeby Hist. Sulu i. 133 Jolo is the Spanish representation .. of the word Sulu... The complete form of the word is Sulug... The Sulus pronounce it and write it Sug. Sug means a sea current. Ibid. iii. 155 The ancient Sulus.. had many myths relating to the marriages and heroic deeds of their gods. 1923 S. Y. Orosa Sulu Archipelago ^ its People v. 67 The people of the Sulu Province number over 170,000, roughly grouped as Sulus and Samals. The dominating and most advanced people are the Sulus or Tao-Sug, ‘people of the current’. Ibid. vi. 72 The Sulu is of the brown or Malay race. 1936 G. A. Malcolm Commonwealth of Philippines iii. 39 The Sulus of whom I would speak.. are Moros living in the Sulu Archipelago in the Philippine Islands. 1977 C. F. & F. M. VoEGELiN Classification ^ Index World's Lang. 41 Taw Sug = Tausug = Sulu = Joloano Sulu. Palawan, Philippines, northeast coast of Borneo. Closely related to Maranao.

Ilsulu^ ('sulu). [Fijian.] In Fiji: a length of cotton cloth wrapped about the body to form a sarong; hence, a type of sarong worn by both sexes (typically from the waist to the knee by men, and to the ankle by women). Also, a similar fashion garment worn by women. 1850 D. Hazlewood Feejeean G? English Diet. 129/1 Suluma, V. to put on a sulu, or dress... The difference between malo and sulu seems to be in the way in which it is worn: malo is sulu when put round the body and not between the legs. 1897 ‘Sundowner’ Rambles in Polynesia 7 For many years yet.. the Polynesian islander will continue to wear his sulu or lava-lava, as the case may be. 1921 W. A. Chapple Fiji—its Problems Gf Resources ii. 22 His [rr. the Fijian’s] sulu is his only garment,.. a rectangular piece of cotton cloth that he folds round his loins and tucks in upon itself. 1926 Glasgow Herald 25 Sept. 4/5 Clad only in their sulus (or kilts). 1944 W. E. Harney Taboo (ed. 2) 135, I had only a loincloth—a sulu, as it is called. 1970 Honey June 86 Vivid multicoloured patchwork slit sulu ii gns, and tie top, 84s. 1977 Times 20 July 1/7 The staff of the Fijian High Commission had turned out in pinstripe sulu skirts and morning jackets.

sulvanite (’sAlvsnait). Min. [f. sul(phur sb. + van(adium -I-ITE*.] A bronze-coloured sulphide of copper and vanadium, CU3VS4, that usu. occurs massive, rarely as crystals having cubic symmetry, and is often chemically altered. 1900 G. A. Goyder in Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXVII. 1094 {heading) Sulvanite, a new mineral. 1974 Amer. Mineralogist LIX. 307/2 In all occurrences, sulvanite is coated with alteration minerals consisting of malachite, volborthite, and azurite.

sulve, obs. form of self.

(^i) Characterized by the heat of temper or passion; hot with anger or lust.

sulver, obs. form of silver a. and sb.

1671 Milton Samson 1246 Stalking..in a sultrie chafe. 1704 Pope Windsor For. 195 His [ic. Pan’s] shorter breath, with sultry air. Pants on her neck. 1784 Cowper Task vi. 741 The clouds [are] The dust that waits upon his sultry march. When sin hath mov’d him, and his wrath is hot. 1893 F. Adams New Egypt 78 Sultry and imperious, brutally and pettily tyrannical to his own immediate entourage. 1893 F. Thompson Poems, Poppy iii. With mouth wide a-pout for a sultry kiss.

sulwe, sulwines: see solwe, solwiness.

b. colloq, or slang, (a) ‘Spicy’, ‘smutty’. t'suiter, 56. Obs.rare-^. In 7 sultre. [f. sulter

1940 Time 7 Oct. 63/2 He watches.. another become a sultry, sirenic dancer. 1946 Sun (Baltimore) 25 Apr. 12/1 There is also a ballet touch to Miss Horne’s sultry song number, ‘Love’. 1949 R. Harvey Curtain Time xvi. 160 Miss Nethersole specialized in sultry roles and her performance in Daudet’s Sapho was considered scandalous. igs6 People 13 May 4/4 Certainly none of the sultry Continental sirens stood a chance when Diana strolled on to the beach. 1977 C. Storr Tales Psychiatrist's Couch i. 6 She exuded an air of unsatisfied sexuality... She was what I’d call sultry. 1978 Times 30 Nov. 16/8 A trip to Rio to see the real thing—rca/ sultry-eyed temptresses.

1887 Kipling Tales fr. Hills (1888) 175 Clean-built, careless men in the Army.. told sultry stories till Riley got up and left the room. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 30 Jan. 4/3 A comedy of exceedingly sultry complexion.

(b) Of language: Lund, ‘sulphurous’. 1891 Pall Mall Gaz. 9 Oct. 1/2 Certainly no bishop ever heard more sultry or variegated language in his time. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 1 Oct. 3/3 She makes the mission ladies’ flesh creep, she’s that sultry with ’er tongue.

(c) ‘Hot’, ‘warm’, lively. 1880 ‘Mark Twain’ Tramp Abroad xxv. 250 It was getting pretty sultry for me. I said to myself, ‘Is it possible she is going to stop there, and wait for me to speak? If she does, the conversation is blocked.’ 1899 Conan Doyle Duet xviii, I shall make it pretty sultry for you down at Woking. 1905 H. A. Vachell Hill iv. 76 The Caterpillar would have made things very sultry for him.

{d) Of a woman; lascivious or sensual, arousing sexual desire; also transf. and in Comb. orig. U.S.

fsulye. Sc. Obs. Forms; a. 5 soilie, 7 soilzie; 5-6 soul3e, sul3e, 5 suilye, 6 sulze, suil3(i)e. [Sc. var. of SOIL s6.*] Soil, ground; land, earth. a. 1434 St. Andrews Reg. (Bann. Club) 424 To brek stanys and away leid thru landes.. withoutyn.. spillyng of his soilie. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj., Baron Courts c. 65 § i Gif any beast..be founden within the Lordship, and the soilzie of any man. 1483 Acts Pari. Scot., Jas. Ill (1814) II. 161/2 \>e ground & snlje of pe samyn lands. 1493 Reg. Aberdon. (Maitl. Club) I. 334 Jje soulje ande manss of Innernothy. 1513 Douglas ^neis iv. i. 76 The riche sul3e trivmphall Of Aphrik boundis. 1546 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 11 Infra solum, territorium et lie suilye ejusdem. 1592 Ibid. 719/2 Terras husbandias.. infra villam, territorium et lie suil^ie de Reidpeth.

sum (sAm), sb.^ Forms; 3-8 summe, sume, 4-5 soumme, 4-6 somme, chiefly Sc. sowm, 4-8 chiefly Sc. soume, sowme, 5-6 som, 5-7 some, 5-8 summ (6 soom(e, soomme. Sc. soum, sowmme, 7 somm), 4- sum. [a. AF., OF. summe, somme, from 13th cent. = Pr. soma, somma. It. somma, Pg. summa, Sp. suma:—L. summa fern, (sc. res, pars) of summus highest, for *supmus, superl. of stem sup- of super above, superus

SUM higher (see superior). Cf. MDu. sontme (Du. som), MLG., MHG., G. summe.] 1. A quantity or amount of money. a. sum of money, gold, silver, f pence, etc. c 1290 Beket 386 in S. Eng. Leg. 117 )>e king nam fro 3er to 3ere.. ane summe of panes i-deld bi eche side, a 1300 Cursor M. 21423 A summe [Gdll. sume, Fair/, soume] o monee. 13.. £tong. Mcod. 853 in Herrig’s/IreAit'LIII. 407 A sowme of tresore haue pai tane. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxvi. (Nycholas) 108 With syk a sowme of gold. ei400 Maundev. {1839) ii. 13 To whom the Emperour had leyde hem to wedde, for a gret summe of Sylvre. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 67 Yvory or vnicorne bone Is bought foragretesommeofgold. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxix. 12, I tuik fra my Lord Thesaurair Ane soume of money for to wait. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. II. 296 Quhill thame selfes thay redeimed with a soum of siluer. 1632 Galway Arch, in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 484 What some or somes of money is due. 1718 Freethinker No. 109. 32 He supply’d her..with a convenient Summ of Money. 1797 S. & Hr. Lee Canterb. T. (1799) I. 329 My father.. had long ago vested large sums of moniy in foreign banks. 1839-41 Lane Arabian Nts. I. 71 The servant receives presents of small sums of money. 1875 Encycl. Brit. 534/1 Suppose that several sums of money are added, and the farthings amount to 29 [etc.].

b. absoL = 'sum of money’. principal sum: see principal a. 6. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 60 They gonnen trete, Hir prisoneres to chaungen .. And for the surplus yeven sommes grete. c 1386-Frankl. T. 492 What somme sholde this Maistres gerdon be? C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxii. 104 pe somme pat pis citee yeldez 3erely commez to fyue hundreth thowsand florenez. 1496-7 Act 12 Hen. VII, c. 12 §4 Yf any of the Collectours .. reare more somme than .. owe to be areared in or upon any Toun. 1535 Coverdale Acts xxii. 28 With a greate summe optayned I this fredome. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. in. ii. 137 He shall..make assurance heere in Padua Of greater summes then I haue promised. 1690 in Nairne Peerage Evidence (1874) 27 That the said soume is only to be payed to the collateral! aires of the said Lord William. 1709 J. Ward Introd. Math. (1713) 245 Any Principal or Sum put to Interest. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxxiv, Montoni had lost large sums to Verezzi. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xlvii, Such moneys as he required beyond the very moderate sums which his father was disposed to allow him. 1891 Kipling Light that Failed iii, The Central Southern Syndicate had paid Dick a certain sum on account for work done.

c. A quantity of money of a specified amount. C1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 8n The somme of fourty pound. 1450 in Exch. Rolls Scot! V. 425 note. The said sowm of five markis. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. IT3 He kept to hymselfe the money that his brother lefte.. to the some of LX thousande crownes. 1679-88 Moneys Seer. Serv. Chas. II & Jets. II. (Camden) 2 Six other sumes of 150*' each. 1710 in Nairne Peerage Evidence 151 All & haill the sowme of ten thousand merks Scots money. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 165/2 The above sum of 758/. i6s. 01901 Besant Five Years’ Tryst (1902) 38 The sum of £178. 4s. lod.

d. gross sum, f sum in great or gross, lump sum. 1421 in Rymer Faedera (1710) X. 162/2 The said Ambassiatours shall cast to what Some the Wages aboveseid wole drawe to for every of hem .. and profre hym that Some in grete. 1523, etc. [see GROSS a. 6]. 1612 Hieron Life & Deeith Dorccts 8, I am forced .. in stead of a bill of particulars, which in this case would be very comfortable, to present all in one grosse summe. 1642 Coke Instit. ii. 659 The rent was ^id as a summe in grosse. 1821-2 Shelley Chas. I, ii. 272 The expenses.. Have swallowed up the gross sum of the imposts. 1867, etc. [see lump sb.' 9].

fe. transf. A quantity of goods regarded as worth so much. Obs. (Cf. sum sb.^) c 1400 Destr. Troy 11866 ban payet kyng Priam all the pure sowmes Of gold. Sc of gay syluer, & of goode whete. 1432 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer. 172 A grete Some of catele to charlys appertenynge. 1528 Star Chamber Cases (Selden Soc.) 11. 175 Newby sold.. a serten sum of malte. 1680 Acts Assembly Nevis (1740) 6 The Sum of One hundred Pounds of Muscovado Sugar for every such Offence. 1872 Schele DE Vere Americanisms 64 The term Sums of Tobacco, which is still occasionally met with in official papers, has its origin in the fact that for many generations, in old Virginia times, all taxes raised for the support of government officers, ministers, etc., were assessed in so many pounds of tobacco.

t f. A unit of coinage; a money of account. Obs. 1634 Peacham Compl. Gent. (ed. 2) xii. 117 The Greeke summes were a Mina and a Talent.

t2. A number, company, or body (0/people); a host, band. Obs. Frequent in ME. alliterative poetry. 13 • • E.E. Allit. P. C. 509 Of J>at soumme jet arn summe such sottez.. As lyttel barnez on barme f>at neuer bale wrojt. . I, and then in each of the N summands on the right one gets a contribution of A,, = j for that particular summand. 1979 Proc. London Math. Soc. XXXVIII. 213 If {G,H) is a countably generated pair with cdfiG ^ i, and /«G a direct summand of Iq, then Hs/G.

summar ('sAmsr), a. and sb. Sc. Chiefly Law. Also 6 summair, sommair, sumare, 7-8 summer, [a. F. sommaire, with subsequent assimilation to its source, L. summarius summary.] A. adj. = SUMMARY a. 1585 Jas. I Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 56 Ane rype ingyne,.. With sommair reasons, suddenlie applyit. 1593 J. Napier Discov. Rev. St. John, Orac. T 4 b. In summar conclusion, if thou O Rome alledges thy self reformed [etc.]. 1617 Acts Pari. Scot., Jas. VI, (1816) IV. 550/1 Quhairby goode and summer Justice may be done. 1628 Mure Doomesday 83 A summar processe shall ensew. 1678 G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. II. viii. §7 (1699) 196 The Pursuer, or Defender, being convict.. without any Probation, except summar Cognition. 1693 Stair Inst. Law Scot. iv. iii. §25 A Summar Action is of two sorts. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law Scotl. s.v. Rolls of Court, The Summar roll is appropriated to such causes as require dispatch. 1868 Act 31 32 Viet. c. 100 §63 The Court, .shall hear Parties in the Summar Roll. fB. s6. = SUMMARY s6. I. Obs. 1570 Buchanan Admonit. Wks. (1892) 22 The summar is this. 1595 in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. V. 360 The sumare of a letter sent by Mr. Freeman.

summarily ('sAmanli), adv. [f. summary a.

+

-LY®.]

1. In a summary or compendious manner; chiefly of statement, in few words, compen¬ diously, briefly. iS*8 More Dyaloge ii. Wks. 178/1 This is of you verye well remembred and well and summarily rehersed. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iii. 301 That which is summarily comprehended in this prayer. 1614 Raleigh Hw/. World in. ix. (1634) 89 Of the warre betweene these brethren, and summarily of Artaxerxes, we shall haue occasion to speake. 1690 C. Nesse Hist. & Myst. O. & N. Test. I. 10 The idaea .. of the great world .. was.. briefly and summarily expressed.. in Man. 1726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. I. 10/2 When we come to treat of that Subject, .particularly, and not summarily. 1825 Jefferson Wks. 1859 I. 105 The Marquis introduced the objects of the conference, by summarily reminding them of the state of things in the Assembly. 1873 Farrar Fam. Speech i. 7 It is.. my purpose .. summarily to sketch the broadest.. results. fb. ellipt. To put it shortly, in sum. Obs. *577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 319 Now summarilie this precept doth commaunde vs, to vse our tongues well. 1586 Let. Earle Leycester 20 The reasons whereof, were summarily these that follow. 1638 Rouse Heav. Acad. ii. 17 The naturall understanding doth perceive them no better than the eare doth the reason of sounds, or the nose the

SUMMARINESS

SUMMATE

170

reason of smels; and summarily, than the senses do the things of the second intention.

2. By summary legal procedure. X53 Palsgr. 842/1 Sommaryly and playnly, as judgementes somtyme be gyven, sommairement et de piayn. 1540 Act J2 Hen. VIII, c. 7 §1 The.. Judge.. shall.. procede .. ordinarily or summarily according to .. the said ecclesiastical! lawes. 1572-3 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. 1. II. 195 That letters be direct be the Lordis of Counsale and Sessioun summarilie without ony calling. 16x7 Moryson Itin. m. 241 In ludgements they..vse to iudge summarily vpon oath. 0x722 Fountainhall Decis. (1759) I. 10 The Lords ordained an agent to be summarily examined upon a bill. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 152 When the Parties may roceed summarily, and they chuse the ordinary W'ay of roceeding, the Cause is made Plenary. 1764 Burn Poor Laws 289 He may be committed summarily to prison until he shall find sureties. 1826 Bell Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) II. 481 It has been held..that restitution of goods in the hands of the trustee may be claimed summarily. 1896 Daily Graphic 10 Feb. 7/3 Every dog that is not.. provided with a muzzle will be summarily dealt with by the law.

3. Without (unnecessary) formality or delay; without hesitation. 1621 First 0* Sec. Bk. Discipl. Ch. Scot. Pref., Others., summarily deny, that ever this Kirk had any approved discipline. 1794 R. J. Sulivan View Nat. I. 48 Le Cat differed from his contemporary Voltaire, who very summarily gave these heaps of fossil shells to a less powerful cause. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xv. Miss Morleena.. was summarily caught up and kissed by Mr. Lillyvick. 1879 Beerbohm Patagonia 3 While the captain was yet doubtful what course to take, the matter was summarily decided by the weather itself. 1886 Manch. Exam. 2 Jan. 5/2 He summarily refused all redress.

summariness ('sAmgrinis), [f. summary a. + -NESS.] The quality or condition of being summary.

summary ('sAmsri), sb. [ad. L. summdrium, neut. sing, of summdrius (see next).] 1. A summary account or statement. 1509 in Leadam Sel. Cases Star Chamber (Selden Soc.) I. 200 To make a breuiat wodurwise called a summary of al his charteris. X539 Tonstall Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 48 This confession conteyneth the hole summarye of our faythe. *54^"3 34 ^ 35 VIII, c. 1 §4 The.. cutting out of any quotacion or summaryes of chapiters expressed.. in any suche Bybles. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iii, ii. 131 Here’s the scroule, The continent, and summarie of my fortune. 1638 Chillincw. Relig. Prot. \. iv. §26 205 The Apostles Creed is the SummaiT and Abridgment of that faith which is necessary for a Christian. 1724 Waterland Athanas. Creed iv. 63 Closing This Chapter.. with a Table representing a Summary, or short Sketch of what hath been done in it. 1865 Pusey Truth Engl, Ch. 2^ What he draws out at length is stated in summary.. by Divines or Canonists in the Roman Communion. 1878 R. W. Dale Led. Preach, viii. 231 Sometimes when I have finished a book I give a summary of the whole of it. 1880 Haughton Phys. Geog. v. 219 The following summary of the North American laJtes. Comb. 1884 E. Yates Recoil. II. iv. 144 The important office of summary-writer in the House of Commons.

t2. The sum and substance of. Obs. rare. a 154S Hall Chron., Hen. VII, 11 The summarye of their commyssion was to conclude a truce for a tyme. 1621 T. Williamson tr. Goulart's Wise Vieillard 126 An aduise to wise old men, conteining the summarie and substance of their dutie.

3. The highest point or summit; also, the ultimate outcome, rare. 1851 Carlyle Sterling ii. ii. This battle.. of‘all old things passing away’ against 'all things becoming new’, has its summary and animating heart in that of Radicalism against Church. 1858-Fred*. Gt. X. i. (1872) III. i98Apleasant Lake..: the summary, or outfall, of which.. is called the Rhein. 1866-Inaug. Addr. 176 Valour.. the crown and summary of all that is ennobling for a man.

1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) V. 386 A mode that by its summariness forms the most striking contrast to the regular equity mode. 1890 Spectator 26 Apr. 584/2 The summariness which has always characterised English criminal jurisprudence.

4. Special Comb.; summary punch, a card punch that automatically punches the results obtained by a tabulator from a number of other cards; hence as v. intr.\ summary-punched a., summary punching vbl. sb.

summarist (’sAmanst).

1935 Astron. Jrnl. XHV. 180/1 The wiring for the tabulator and summary punch is changed very little during the cycle. 1949 E. C. Berkeley Giant Brains iv. 50 The reproducer.. can.. summary punch, or copy totals or summaries obtained in the tabulator into blank cards in the reproducer. 1956 G. A. Montgomerie Digital Calculating Machines viii. 154 Automatic punches can also be connected to the tabulator to act as summary punches. 1957 N. Chaplin Introd. Automatic Computers xv. 341 Summary punching produces, by machine, cards that may contain variable and modiiied information derived from other cards. Ibid. 342 A summary punch machine.. usually does not produce more than one hundred summary punched cards per minute. 1970 O. DoppiNG Computers & Data Processing lY. 75 The summary punch can punch information coming from the registers of the tabulator.

[f. summary sb. -1ST.] One who compiles a summary.

+

F. Hall Mod. Eng. 311 Among our myriad of substantives like the foregoing are.. socialist, somnambulist, summarist. 1883 Pall MallGaz. 25 Sept. 4/2 The summarist of literary history. 1873

summarizable summariz(e V. summarized.

+

('sAm3raiz3b(9)l), a. [f. -ABLE.] Capable of being

1970 Nature 23 May 774/2 In the last 18 pages chairmen attempt to summarize their sessions, but this is disappointing; it is not summarizable material. 1977 M. Cohen Sensible Words 139 Conventional intellectual historians who read merely for summarizable ideas.

summarization (.sAmsrai'zeiJsn),

[f. next + -ATION.] The action or process of summarizing; an instance of this. J. Grote Explor. Philos. I. 35 There are all kinds of abbreviations and summarizations by the help of language. 1884 tr. Lotze's Logic 125 Classifications would belong entirely to applied logic if they aimed at nothing more than complete summarisation. 1900 Pall Mall Gaz. 13 Oct. 12 A concise summarization of the present state of things in China. X865

summarize ('sAmsraiz), v.

[f. summary + -IZE.] trans. To make (or constitute) a summary of; to sum up; to state briefly or succinctly. 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue 5 These, and all such illustrations, may be summarised for convenience sake in the following mnemonic formula. 1881 Sir W. Thomson in Nature XXIV. 434/1 We may summarise the natural sources of energy as Tides, Food, Fuel, Wind, and Rain. 1882 Farrar Early Chr. I. xiii. 276 The four words of St. John, ‘The Word became flesh’,.. summarise and concentrate the inmost meaning of the Old Testament revelation. 1885 Phillips' Man. Geol. I. xxv. 526 If we endeavour to summarise the conclusions. absol. 1889 Daily News 10 Dec. 7/6 Assistant Sub-Editor. - Smart young fellow who can summarise attractively.

Hence 'summarized ppl. a., 'summarizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a.; 'summarizer = summarist. 1883 Athenaeum 7 Apr. 441/3 An admirable piece of summarized history. 1886 Ibid. 5 June 739/3 Then follow two pages of rapid summarizing of the mediseval narrative. 1894 Sat. Rev. 17 Mar. Z87 Mr. Ward is quite a model summarizer. 1910 igth Cent. Oct. 682 Nothing.. comes amiss to his summarising genius.

t'summarly, adv. Sc. Obs. [f. summar a. + -LY*.] = SUMMARILY. C1550 Holland Crt. Venus ni. 119 Mair summarlie we sail cum to the end. 1564 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. I. 291 To ansuer other befoir the Lordis of Counsall and Sessioun, summarlie, but diet or tahill upon summondis. 1588 A. King tv. Canisius' Catech. gvijb, I sail pen summairlie ye occasion and ressones. 1633 Struther True Happiness i The first thing then is his choice, summarly described in the word {one thing). 1678 G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. I. xxvi. §2. (1699) 130 The Commissioners of the Thesaury did summarly.. ordain the Sea-men to be whipt. X689 in Acts Park. Scotl. (1875) XH. 61/1 Many of the Leidges were put to death summarlie without legall tryall Jury or record. 1693 Stair Inst. Law Scot. iv. iii. §25 Heretors of a Paroch are summarly charged to.. Stent themselves for Building.. Kirks. 1710 in Nairne Peerage Efidenre (1874) 45 To the effect the said Mr. Robert Nairn may be the more summerly infeft in the said annual rent.

summary ('sAmsri), a. [ad. med.L. summdrius (recorded in class. L. only in neut. sb., see prec.), e.g. in cognitio summaria (Grosseteste), inquisitio summaria (Bracton); f. summa sum sb.^: see -ARY*. Cf. OF. sommier, F. sommaire (see summar), Pr. sommari. It. sommario, Sp. sumario, Pg. summaria.'] 1. Of a statement or account {-^occas. a term); Containing or comprising the chief points or the sum and substance of a matter; compendious (now usually with implication of brevity). *432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 29, xv. chapitres bene contexte, not as summary, but as conteynenge necessarily the knowlege of the yle of Bryteyne. 1534 More Com/, agst. Trib. I. Wks. 1168/1 A summarye commendacion of tribulacion. 1570 Foxe A. ^ M. (ed. 2) I. 1/2 To declare as in a summary table, the misguiding of that church. 1590 Greenwood Answ. Gifford 19 Yt [sc. the Lord’s Prayer] being the most summary forme of prayer. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 321 Most of his summary Aphorisms, I have answered before. 1693 Dryden/ttvena/ (1697) Argt. 2 A summary and general view of the Vices and Follies reigning in his time. 1788 Reid Aristotle's Logic iv. § i. 67 We have given a summary view of the theory of pure syllogisms. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 165/1 {Book-keeping) The summary journal, in registering these same purposes, throws away all consideration of particular persons.. by raising a single account comprehending them all under the general name of ‘bought ledger’. 1879 Farrar St. Paul I. 9 A summary sketch of what he had done and suffered.

fb. General, not detailed. Obs. 1529 More Suppl. Soulys Wks. 309/2 The summary effecte of hys boke. 1532-Confut. Tindale ibid. 395/1 The summarye purpose and effect of Tyndales doctrine. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. (Globe) 445 A Man.. having nothing but a summary Notion of Religion himself.

c. transf. Characterized conciseness and brevity.

by

or

involving

1582 Stanyhdrst Mruis i. (Arb.) 28 Chief poyncts I purpose too touche with summarye shortnesse. 1610 North^s Plutarch 1206 Pouertie is a kind of temperance, and need may be called a summarie obseruation of the lawes. 1783 Burke Rep. Indian Committee Wks. 1808 II. 133 The matter which appears before them, is, in a summary manner, this: The Decca merchants (etc.].

2. Law. Applied to proceedings in a court of law carried out rapidly by the omission of certain formalities required by the common law. Similarly of a court-martial. (The corresp. use of summarily is recorded much earlier.) summary jurisdiction', the determination expeditiously without reference to the requirements of the common law.

of cases ordinary

In Scottish law, sumrttary application: an application to a court or a judge without the formality of a summons or full procedure. So summary action, cause, diligence. *7^5-8 Erskine Inst. Laic Scot. iv. i. §9 Bills of complaint ..may be all tried by a summary action. 1798 Bay's Rep. (1809) I. 49 Trials in a summaiw w^ deprive the subject of the inestimable trial by jury. 1826 Bell Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) II. 480 All those acts of statutory jurisdiction are declared to be competent on summary application. Ibid. 481 That one acting as agent for the trustee.. though not by the Act expressly subject to summary jurisdiction, is .. held to be liable to the same summary proceedings for recovery of,. documents. 1835 Tomlins Law Diet. s.v. Conviction, The process of these summary convictions is extremely speedy. *845 M'-'Culloch Taxation 11. vi. (1852) 240 In cases of summary jurisdiction, or those adjudged by the commissioners and justices, there is little or no delay and little or no expense. 1861 Brougham Brit. Const, xv. 220 A member arrested for debt was liberated by a summary application to the Crown. 1867 Chamb. Encycl. IX. 206/1 Summary Diligence, in the practice of the law of Scotland, means issuing execution without the formality of an action. 1877-81 VoYLE & Stevenson Milit. Diet. Suppl. s.v., When a person subject to military law and being on active service with any body of force is charged with an offence, a summary court-martial may be convened, and shall have jurisdiction to try such offence.

3. Performed or effected by a short method; done without delay. (Cf. summarily 3, which is earlier.) 1713 SvviFT Cadenus & Vanessa Wks. 1841 I. 681/2 The judge.. Directed them to mind their brief; Nor spend their time to show their reading; She’d have a summary proceeding, lyyjjlunius Lett. Ixiv. (1788) 336 The mode of trial.. and kind of evidence necessary to convict.. are.. too summary. 1775 Sheridan Rivals iii. i. He has too summary a method of proceeding in these matters. 1833 Ht. Martineau Loom & Lugger i. iii. 34 It put into their heads the idea of summary vengeance. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xiii. He cleared the table by the summary process of tilting everything upon it into the fire-place. 1874 Green Short Hist. viii. §2 (1882) 476 The new weapon was put to a summary use.

14. Consisting of or relating to a mathematical sum or summation. (Cf. summatory.) Obs. rare. 1588 Kyd Househ. Philos. Wks. (1901) 280 Materiall number is^ summarie collection of things numbred. 1^5 Jam^ Milit. Diet. (ed. 2), Summary arithmetic, the art of finding the flowing from the fluxion.

fb. transf. Cumulative. Obs. rare. Accum Chem. Tests (1818) 55 The united effects produced by the summary action of several tests. 1816

fS. Highest; supreme. Obs. rare. 1587 Greene Euphues his Censure Wks. (Grosart) VI. 203 Sith Nestor.. had.. attayned to the summary perfection of wisedome. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. i. §3 Hee doth insinuate that the supreame or summarie law of Nature.. is not possible to be found out by Man. Ibid. i. vi. §6 The two summarye parts of knowledge. 1733 P. Shaw tr. Bacon's De Sap. Vet. i. ix. Expl., Philos. Wks. I. 569 There is one summary or capital Law in which Nature meets, subordinate to God.

summat* dial, variant of somewhat. summate ('sAmeit), v. [f. med.L. summat-, summdre to sum.] 1. trans. To add together or combine; spec, in Physiol., with reference to nerve impulses, etc. Also intr. and/ig. 1900 Nature LXII. 290/2 The excitatory electrical change in the whole organ.. causes merely a change in one direction, which is summated in proportion to the number of discs in the pile. 192a/r«/. Optical Soc. Amer. VI. 550 When quite differently weighted, in terms of the relative owers of the three elementary processes to generate rilliance, the three chromatic curves should summate to yield the visibility curve. 193a P. Bloomfield Imaginary Worl(h xiv. 246 Happiness does not summate. The happiness of ten million individuals is not a millionfold the happiness of ten. 1935 Discovery May 140/1 In order to see more clearly in a bad light, we instinctively keep on blinking and peering so that the recurring slight pressures by the eyelids are, when summated, capable of evoking phosphenes. 1935 Winton & Bayliss Human Physiol, (ed. 2) ix. 349 Responses which are partially or completely super-imposed are said to summate. 1951 G. Humphrey Thinking i. 17 The implication that stimuli may be linearly summated is accepted by representative elective psychologists. 1957 Encycl. Brit. HI. 866/1 Similar documents may be assembled and summated before they are journalized. 1962 W. Nowottny Lang. Poets Use iv. 78 The particulars which inhabit these schemes, though extraordinarily difficult to summate, permit themselves to be assimilated to a common ideogram of decline. 1970/rn/. Gen. Psychol. LXXXIII. 14^ According to the second principle, two responses having the same form summate. 1971 A. C. Guyton Basic Human Physiol, vi. 63/2 Not only can discharges from separate presynaptic terminals summate with each other, but rapidly successive discharges from the samepresynaptic terminal can also summate.

2. trans. To summarize. ^955 G. Gorer Exploring Eng. Character xiv. 269 If the 25 per cent of the population who say that they are influenced either regularly or occasionally by the advice of horoscopes are summated, one flnds that there are very few categories where there is a variation of more than 3 per cent from the national norm. 1976 J. Bayley Uses of Division 1. i. 24 It remained for Proust to summate the retrospective social novel.

Hence su'mmated ppl. a. *938 J- Newton Introd. Metallurgy xiii. 406 In slag calculations use is sometimes made of ‘summatecT percentages by means of which oxides of similar chemical properties are grouped together and treated as a single constituent.

SUMMATION t summation^ Obs. Also 5 somac(i)on. [a. OF. som(m)acion, f. sommer to summon.] Summons. 147* Caxton Recuyell (Sommer) 222 Perseus.. sente danus vnto the kynge prycus to somene hym that he shold yelde the royame vnto kynge Acrisius. Danus wente to Arges. And accomplisshed the somacion. CI477-Jason 57 b, Whan lason vnderstode the somacon that the two damoiselles made he was sore abasshid. 1864 D. G. Mitchell Sev. Stor. 7 The admiring spirit with which.. I yielded my pence to his impetuous summation.

summation^ (sA'meiJan). [ad. mod.L. summdtiOy -owew, n. of action f. med.L. summdre to SUM. Cf. F. sommation.'\ 1. Math. The process of finding the sum of a series. Also in fig. context. 1760 Phil. Trans. LI. 553 Any branch of it [5c. the analytic art] that relates to the summation of series. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 267/1 The summation of a finite number of terms of a series, i860 Sylvester Math. Papers (1908) II. 228 The (£)' meaning merely the sign of summation r times repeated. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. i. 4 The constitutional history of France is thus the summation of the series of feudal development in a logical sequence. 1885 Watson & Burbury Math. Th. Electr. I. 167 If the system consist only of conductors on which the charges are e\, ei, &c., we have E = ^ denoting summation for all the conductors.

2. The adding up of numbers; casting up an account; an addition sum. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxii. It amounts, .to eleven hundred and thirteen pounds, seven shillings, five pennies, and three-fourths of a penny sterling—But look over the summation yourself. 1854 H. Miller Sch. ^ Sckm. xxiii. (1858) 512, I never acquired the facility, in running up columns of summations, of the early-taught accountant. 1883 Nonconf. ^ Indep. 28 Dec. 1168/3 -A summation made up by me to the end of last year.

3. a. The addition of mensurable quantities (distance, time, etc.), now esp. such addition in an electronic device. i860 Tyndall Glac. i. xi. 81 The summation of distances twenty paces each must finally place us at the top. 1914 Petrie in Anc. Egypt 32 A summation of years. 1962 M. G. Hartley Introd. Electronic Analogue Computers iii. 23 An arrangement for the summation of three voltages. 1977 J. G. Graeme Designing with Operational Amplifiers vii. 175 This characteristic makes possible signal summation and subtraction through the simple connection of summing or differencing resistors to the amplifier inputs. 1981 F. W. Hughes Op Amp Handbk. viii. 206 The output signal may be a direct mathematical summation of the input signals or may include a determined amount of gain.

b. The process or effect by which repeated or multiple nerve impulses can produce a response that each impulse alone would fail to produce. 1877 M. Foster Physiol, ni. v. (1878) 471 The central mechanism.. being thrown into activity through a summation of the afferent impulses reaching it. 1883 Nature XXVII. 439 This relation of the contractile tissue to stimuli is usually expressed by saying that the tissue has the power of summation. 1889 Lancet 3 Aug. 203/1 A summation of the stimuli appears to go on in the cells. 1956 A. C. Guyton Textbk. Med. Physiol, v. 45/1 If impulses occur too far apart in time.. temporal summation will not occur. 1979 Spence & Mason Human Anat. Physiol, xi. 293 During spatial summation, nerve impulses in many different stimulatory presynaptic cells travelling to a single postsynaptic cell may all arrive at the postsynaptic cell very close together in time.

c, Psychol. quots.).

Cumulative action or effect (see

1921 E. J. Kempf Psychopatkol. i. 62 The tendency to suppress our affections may accumulate; that is, a summation of the repressing or suppressing egoistic wishes may occur. 1924 J. Riviere et al. tr. Freud*s Coll. Papers I. 95 An assumption which is not improbable in itself— namely, that a noxia such as coitus interruptus attains its effect by summation. According to the disposition of the person.. a longer or shorter time will be required before the effect of this summation becomes evident. 1955 J. Strachey et al. tr. Freuds Compl, Psychol. Wks. II. ii. 174 Even a hysteric can retain a certain amount of affect that has not been dealt with; if, owing to the occurrence of similar provoking causes, that amount is increased by summation to a point beyond the subject’s tolerance, the impetus to conversion is given.

4. The computation of the aggregate value of conditions, qualities, etc.; summing-up. 1836 Lytton Athens (1837) I. 455 Valour seems to have been for his [Miltiades’j profound intellect but the summation of chances. 1856 Dove Logic Chr. Faith v. i. 262 Our conception of duty is either ‘Yea’, or ‘Nay’ without.. summations of advantages. 1908 Daily Chron. 26 Feb. 3/3 Such is Mr. Wyndham’s summation of Scott.

5. The aggregate or sum-total; the resultant or product. 1840 Carlyle Heroes i. {1872) 20 They are not one coherent System of Thought; but properly the summation of several successive systems. 1879 igth Cent. Sept. 500 He is the summation of Hebraism and Hellenism. 1885 Manch. Exam. 13 July 6/1 Mr. Harrison.. regards God as the summation of Humanity.

6. attrih. and Comb.y as summation network^ theory', summation check Computers = sum check s.v. SUM sb.^ 14; summation tone, Acoustics [G. summationston (Helmholtz)] = summational tone (see tone sb. 2). 1954 Computers Automation Dec. 22/1 Summation check. 1969 JoRDAiN & Breslau Condensed Computer Encycl. 498 One weakness of the summation check is its inability to detect transposed digits. 1968 D. Eadie Introd. Basic Computer xv. 347 In most analog computers the summation network is combined with an operational amplifier. 1901 E. B. Titchener Exper. Psychol. I. ii. 90 If we are not satisfied with this ‘summation’ theory, we may.. suppose that the gaps in sensation are filled out by

171

SUMMER

association. 1867 Tyndall Sound vii. 285 Resultant tones are of two kinds... The former are called difference tones, the latter summation tones. 1875 Encycl. Brit. I. 118/2 [Helmholtz] was led.. to surmise the formation of summation-tones by the interference of two loud primaries. [f. summation

middest of lune, their heades will be somed of as much as they will beare all that yeare. 15^ Cockaine Treat. Hunting D, It is then.. hard to knowe him by his head, before it be full Soomned. 1623 Cockeram i. s.v. Pollard, Sumn’d or full, is when a Stags head is fully hardned. 1637 B. Jonson Sad Shepherd i. ii, [The deer] beares a head, Large, and well beam’d; with all rights somm’d and spred.

+ -AL*.] Produced by summation or addition. summational tone-, see tone sb. 2.

2. Of a hawk: Having the feathers full grown. Said also of the plumage. Often/u// summed.

1873 A. J. Ellis in Atkinson tr. Helmholtz* Pop. Lect. Sci. Subj. iii. 102 note. These [combinational tones] are of two kinds, differential and summational, according as their pitch is the difference or sum of the pitches of the two generating tones. 1881 Nature XXIV. lOo, I tried in vain .. to obtain resonance for a differential and summational tone.

c 1450 Bk. Hawking in Rel. Ant. I. 298 If he take colde ore he be full sommyd. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Hawking aviijb, Thos same barris shall telle yow whan she is full summed or full fermyd. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 79 The yonge byrde whan she is full sumned & hath all her fethers redy to flye. 1575 Turberv. Falconrie 117 When.. that hir principal feathers be ful sommed. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farm vii. xliv. 713 A cleere and bright plume, with ful summed feathers. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. IV, ccxxxiv, Like a young Eagle summ’d.. Disdaines a shoale of Dawes. 1688 Holme Armoury ii. xi. 237/1. 1852 R. F. Burton Falconry Valley Indus iii. 21.

summational (sA'meiJsnal), a,

summative ('sAmativ), a.

[f. med.L. summat(see summate) + -ive.] Operating by means of addition; additive; cumulative, pertaining to accumulation. 1881 G. S. Hall German Culture 235 Relatively large and strongly-acting motor cells, whose connections with each other are mainly summative. 1891 G. S. Woodhead Bacteria 379 Both the antagonistic action and this summative action. ? 1930 W. C. Williams Sel. Essays (1954) 103 We’ve got to experiment with technique long before the final summative artist arrives. 1931 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. July 25 All such views of perception may be distinguished from summative or integrative theories by being called ‘response’ theories of perception. 1936 Jrnl. Psychol. II. 80 {caMion) The summative efficiency of the samples. 1938 W. Benary in W. D. Ellis Sourcebk. Gestalt Psychol, viii. 105 In these examples brightness differences are the reverse of what a summative theory would have demanded. 1968 W. A. Scott in Lindzey & Aronson Handbk. Social Psychol, (ed. 2) II. xi. 218 We shall use the term summative to designate a scale that is scored by adding the response scores on its component items.

summatively

(sA'meitivh), adv. [f. summative

a. -I- -LY*.] Additively, cumulatively. 1936 Mind XLV. 270 Everything that can be described ‘organically’ can also be described ‘summatively’. It is simply a question of convenience. 1951 G. Humphrey Thinking iii. 103 Watt professes to hold..a contributory theory of mental energetics, one which derives motive power in the kind of experiment which he performed,.. summatively from task and reproductive tendency. 1976 Nature 4 Mar. 59/1 Baylor et al. showed that the cones of the red-eared turtle, Pseudemys scripta elegans, are summatively and reciprocally coupled over distances up to 50 ^m.

summator (sA'meit3(r)). [f. summate v. + -OR.] 1. Electr. Engin. That which sums; spec, a device which sums the analogue or digital information it receives. Cf. integrator. 1930 Engineering ii Apr. 482/1 The summator proper consists of two parts, a series of small dials giving the total kilowatt hours recorded by all the individual meters and larger dials, on which the maximum demand in kilowatts is aggregated. 1953 Proc. Inst. Electr. Engineers C. 1. 44/1 The summator operates on the same principle of current balance as the telemeter and its error term is the same. 1974 Jrnl. Appl. Physiol. XXXVII. 748/1 A problem., is the inherently slow response time of the continuous discharge integrators (usually called analog summators, or merely integrators) used to supply this running average.

2. Psychol. quots.).

In full, verbal summator: (see

1936 B. F. Skinner in Jrnl. Psychol. II. 71 The verbal summator is a device for repeating arbitrary samples of speech obtained by permuting and combining certain elemental speech-sounds. Ibid., Apart from its use as a test, the summator is valuable in the study of other aspects of verbal behavior. Ibid. 73 The verbal summator.. evokes latent verbal responses through summation with imitative responses to skeletal samples of speech. 1957 C. E. Osgood et al. in Saporta & Bastian Psycholinguistics (1961) 293/1 Skinner (1936) has devised a ‘verbal summator’ technique for studying language behavior... Samples of meaningless speech sounds are repeated until the subject perceives some meaningful form—a kind of verbal inkblot. Jrnl. Gen. Psychol. Oct. 143 Skinner hoped to measure the strength and relative importance of verbal responses and intended that the verbal summator, or Tautophone, as it was subsequently named, should become the instrument for doing so.

t'summatory, a. Obs. rare. [ad. mod.L. summdtorius, f. med.L. summdt-: see summate and -ORY.] summatory arithmetic, calculus: see quots. 1704 C. Hayes Treat. Fluxions 6o The fundamental Rule in Summatory Arithmetick, to find the Flowing Quantity of a given Fluxion. 1710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II, Summatory Calculus, according to some, is the same with the Calculus Differentialis of Leibnitz-, but more properly Summatory Arithmetick, is the Art of finding the flowing Quantity, from the Fluxion.

summed (sAmd), ppl. a.

Forms: 5 ysomed, sommyd, summyd, 6 sommed, 6 soom’d, 6-7 somed, 7 somm’d, sum(m)d, sunun’d, 5- summed; erron. 6 soomned, sumned, 7 sumn’d. [In branch I, f. OF. som(m)e, pa. pple. of sommer to sum, complete, ad. med.L. summdre to sum. In branch II, f. sum t;.' + -ed'.] I. 1. Of a stag: Having a complement of antlers. Said also of the antlers. Often full summed. c 1410 Master of Game (MS. Digby 182) ii, pel be halfe in greece or pere aboute pe tyme of mydel luny, whan her heed is ysomed. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Hunting ejb, And afterwarde in the toppe when ther .iiii. bene Then shall ye call hym sommyd an hert of .xvi. 1576 Turberv. Venerie xiv, When his head is full sommed. Ibid, xviii. By the

h.fig. and in fig. context: Equipped. 1588 Lambarde Eiren. iv. xiv. 565 How each of these began at the first and grew in time to be full summed. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 358 [Demosthenes was] a full sumd or consumate Orator, a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Wit without M. III. i, Till you be summed again. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. V, ccxc. The first Summd Quill Of England. 1671 Milton P.R. i. 14 Inspire..my prompted Song else mute, And bear through highth or depth of natures bounds With prosperous wing full summ’d to tell of deeds Above Heroic.

II. t3. Summarized, summary. Obs. 01653 G. Daniel Idyll, Designe 4 One Obiect in varietie, One Summ’d draught doth before yo“ Stand.

4. Summed up; collected into forming a sum-total. Also with up.

one

sum,

1607 Chapman Bussy d'Ambois i. i. 19 Man is a torch borne in the wind; a dream But of a shadow, summ’d with all his substance. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. G? It. Note-bks. II. 20 The wholeness and summed-up beauty of woman. 1875 McLaren Serm. Ser. 11. ix. 164 Our summed and collective brightness. 1892 E. Reeves Homeward Bound 37 The summed-up impression of Sydney suburbs and harbour is .. picturesqueness.

summeler,

arch, form of somler, butler. 1841 James Corse de Leon xli, I will make your cook and your summeler to give me some refreshment.

summer

('sAm3(r)), s6.' Forms: i sumor, (-ur), 1-4 sumer, 3-6 somer, 4-5 somere. Sc. -yr(e, 4-6 Sc. somir, 4-7 sommer, (3 Ormin sumerr, 4 Kent. zomer, 5 somare, -or, sommyr, sommure. Sc. swmyr, 6 sommar), 6- summer. j8. Sc. 6 symmer, 8-9 simmer. [OE. sumor masc. = OFris. sumur, -er (Fris. sommer, simmer), MLG. sommer, MDu. somer (Du. zomer), OHG. sumar (MHG. sumer, G. sommer), ON. sumar neut. (Sw. sommar. Da. sommer). Generally recognized cognates outside Germanic are Arm. amarn summer, Skr. samd half-year, year, Zend hama in summer, OIr. sam, W. haf summer.]

1. a. The second and warmest season of the year, coming between spring and autumn; reckoned astronomically from the summer solstice (21 June) to the autumnal equinox (22 or 23 Sept.); in popular use comprising in the northern hemisphere the period from mid-May to mid-August; also often, esp. as in (c) below, in contradistinction to winter, the warmer half of the year (cf. midsummer). (Often with initial capital.) (a) In general use. (Also personified.) Often in in summer (OE. on sumera, ME. o, a or in sumer e). c82S Vesp. Psalter Ixxiii. 17 Aestatem & ver, sumur & lenten. c888 i^LFRED Boeth. iv. § i ]?u pe J?am winterdagum selest scorte tida & )7£s sumeres dahum langran. Ibid. xxi. § i On sumera hit bij? wearm, and on wintra ceald. 01000 Gnomic Verses 7 in Grein I. 338 Winter by8 cealdost,.. sumor sunwlitejost. c 1200 Ormin 11254 O sumerr, & onn herrfessttid, O winnterr, & o lenntenn. 01225 Ancr. R. 20 Euerich on sigge.. vhtsong bi nihte ine winter, ine sumer ipe dawunge. 12.. Song on Passion i in O.E. Misc., Somer is comen and winter gon. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xi. (Simon ^ Jude) 4S4 In pat houre quhen sik clemes suld be as in-to somyre wes. 1390 Gower Con/. II. 38 In Wynter doth he noght for cold, In Somer mai he noght for hete. 01400 Pistill of Susan 66 In pe seson of somere.. Heo grei)7ed hire til hire gardin. 1528 More Dyaloge i. Wks. 135/2, I had leuer shyuer & shake for cold in y« middes of somer, than be burned in the middes of winter. 1594 Kyd Cornelia li. 89 T’ haue made thy name be farre more fam’d and feard Then Summers thunder to the silly Heard. 01599 Spenser F.Q. VII. vii. 29 Then came the iolly Sommer. .And on his head a girlond well beseene He wore. ci6oo Shaks. Sonn. xciv, The sommers flowre is to the sommer sweet. 1671 Milton P.R. IV. 246 Where the Attic Bird Trills her thick-warbl’d notes the summer long. 1719 De Foe Crusoe i. (Globe) 107 The Seasons of the Year might generally be divided, not into Summer and Winter, as in Europe; but into the Rainy Seasons, and the Dry Seasons. 1786 Burns Twa Dogs 192 It’s true, they need na starve or sweat, Thro’ Winter’s cauld, or Summer’s heat. 1868 Morris Earthly Par. (1890) 61/1 When Summer brings the lily and the rose. p. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixix. 49 Cum, lustie symmer! with thy flouris. 1583 Leg. Bp. St. Androis 46 The plesant plane-trie will the leavs vnfauld With fairest schaddow to save the sone in symmer. 1806 Tannahill Braes 0 Gleniffer iii. Poems (1900) 152 Oh, gin I saw my bonnie Scots callan, The dark days o winter war simmer to me!

SUMMER

172

(b) In particularized use, esp. with qualification or contextually, denoting this season in a certain year. y ilcan sumera forwearO noises J>onne .xx. scipa mid monnum. C1330 R. Bri’NNe Chron. fPore (Rolls) 7123 On vs pey wyle t>is somer haste. 1393 Lancl. P. PI. C. xix. 242 In a somer ich seyh hym, ..as ich sat in my porche. r 1450 Brut ii. 304 In pe xxvij. 3ere of his regne was pc grete der|?e of vitailes, pe wiche was clepid J>e dere somer. 1530 Palscr. 814/1 This sommer that commeth. 1594 Kyd Cornelia Ded., I will assure your Ladiship my next Sommers better trauell with the Tragedy of Portia. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. i. Ep. Ded., When it pleased your Honour in sommer was two yeeres to haue some conference with me. a 1631 Donne Poems (1650) 208 The Springs and Summers which we see. 1842 J. Aiton Dom. Econ. (1857) 303 Our [Scotch] summers are said to consist of 3 hot days and a thunder-storm. 1885 W. W. Story Fiammetta 19 You will find me there all summer. 1906 R. Bayne Butler's Anal. Introd. p. xi, He came to England in the summer of 1720.

(c) Phr. sutntner and winter^ vointer and summer^ OE., ME. (advb. gen.) sumeres and wintres^ all the year round. a 1000 Phoenix 37 (Gr.) Wintres St sumeres wudu bi8 selice bledum s^hongen. C1205 Lay. 2861 Enne blase of fure, pe neuer ne a^eostrede wintres ne sumeres. CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxii. {Laurence) 3 A fare tre callit lawrane, pat wyntyre Sc somir ay is grene. 1473 Rental Bk. Cupar-Angus (1879) 1. 189 That ged eyls and fyscis.. ma be conseruyt.. bath swmyr and wyntir. 1547 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 265 My suster. .to have foure kie founde wynter and sommer. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxi, A bit bonny drapping well that popples that self-same gate simmer and winter. 1886 C. E. Pascoe Lond. of To-day xliii. (ed. 3) 378 Winter and summer, steamboats leave Westminster for Greenwich and Woolwich half-hourly.

b. Applied, with qualification, to a period of fine dry weather in late autumn; see AllHallow(s 7, Indian summer, Martin^ 3 c; St. Luke's {little) summer, little summer of St. Luke, such a period occurring about St. Luke’s Day, 18 Oct. (Cf. Ger. altweibersommer.) 1828 T. Forster Circle Seasons 293 Fair, warm, and dry weather, often occurs about this time, and is called St. Luke's Little Summer. 1855 N. Q. ist Ser. XH. 366/1 A few fine days about this time, called St. Luke’s little summer; which the good folks of Hants and Dorset always expect about the i8th of this month. 1881 G. Milner Country Pleas, xli. 232 As autumn proceeds, we watch anxiously for that season of respite which.. is known.. as the Little Summer of St. Luke.

c. transf. resembling weather.

Summer weather; summer; summery

a or

season warm

a 1240 Ureisun in O.E. Horn. I. 193 J?erblowe6 inne blisse blostmen... per ne mei non ualuwen, uor per is eche sumer. a 1529 Skelton Bouge of Court 355 His go wne so shorte that it ne couer myghte His rumpe, he wente so all for somer lyghte. 1634 Milton Comus 988 There eternal Summer dwels. a 1700 Evelyn Diary 24 June 1693, A very wet hay harvest, and little Summer as yet. 1855 Tennyson Daisy 92 Lands of summer across the sea. 1892 E. Reeves Homeward Bound 140 Here is an everlasting summer of 70® to 80®.

d. In fig. and allusive use. fi535 Nisbet N.T., Prol. Rom. Wks. (S.T.S.) HI. 334 Quhair the spret is, thair is alwayis symmer, ande thair is allwayis gude fructes. 1591 Greene Farew. Folly Wks. (Grosart) IX. 323 Beeing as intemperate in the frostie winter of their age, as we in the glowing summer of our youth. 1679 Dryden & Lee CEdipus iv. i. She, tho’ in full-blown flow’r of glorious beauty, Grow’s cold, ev’n in the Summer of her Age. 1811 W. R. Spencer Poems 75 The summer of her smile. 1859 Tennyson Marr. Geraint 398 For now the wine made summer in his veins. 1874 Lisle Carr fud. Gwynne I. iii. 72 This sudden change from winter to summer.

2. In pi. with numeral, put for ‘year’. Now only poet, or in speaking of a young person’s age. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1686 bus he countes hym a kow, pat was a kyng ryche, Quyle seuen sypez were ouer-seyed someres I trawe. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. i. i. 133 Fiue Sommers haue I spent in farthest Greece. 1631 Milton Ep. March. Winch. 7 Summers three times eight save one She had told. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia viii. v. Fifteen summers had she bloomed. 1820 Byron Mar. Fal. iv. ii. 157 Doge Dandolo survived to ninety summers. 1842 Tennyson Godiva 11 The woman of a thousand summers back, Godiva. i%^(>Westm.Gaz. 18 July 8/2 A good-looking young lady of apparently twenty summers.

3. = summer-herring (see 6 b). ? Obs. 1682 J. Collins Salt Fish. 106 Of Herrings. Summers are such as the Dutch Chasers or Divers catch from June to the 15th of July.

4. attrib.

passing into adj. a. = Of or pertaining to summer, characteristic of summer, summer-like, summery; suitable or appropriate to, used or occupied in, summer; existing, appearing, active, performed, or produced in summer. As the number of these attrib. uses is unlimited, in most cases only the earliest and most important examples are given here.

(a) of natural phenomena, animals, plants, etc, (Cf. OE. sumorhsete summer-heat.) a 1300 Siriz 294 3us, bi the somer blome, Hethen nulli ben bi-nomen. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 35 Now be the lusti somer floures. 14.. Nom. in Wr.-Wulcker 707 Hec polemita, a somerboyde [see boi'd]. c 1450 tr. Giraldus Cambrensis' Hist. Irel. (1896) 28 Storkes Sc swalewes. Sc oper somer foules. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xi. 26 Thy lustye bewte and thy 3outh Sail feid as dois the somer fiouris. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. V. ii. 293 Blow like sweet Roses, in this summer aire. Ibid. 408 These summer flies, Haue blowne me full of maggot ostentation. 1590 - Mids. N. ii. i. iio An odorous Chaplet of sweet Sommer buds. 1633 Ford Love's Sacr. 11.

i. Tears, and vows, and words. Moves her no more than summer-winds a rock. 1634 Milton Comus 928 Summer drouth, or singed air Never scorch thy tresses fair. 1680 H. More Apocal. Apoc. Pref. 26 The Papacy would melt away like a bank of snow in the summer-sun. 1688 Holme Armoury ii. xviii. 467/1 These are the true shapes both of the Summer Butter-fly, and the Wood-louse. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Silk, The Warmth of the Summer Weather. 1748 Gray Alliance loi Nile redundant o’er his Summer-bed. 1754-Poesy 83 Far from the sun and summer-gale. 1781 CowPER Conversat. 705 But Conversation.. Should flow, like waters after summer show’rs. 1790-Jf. Thornton 38 The summer rill Refreshes, where it winds, the faded green. 1817 Shelley Marianne's Dream 25 The sky was blue as the summer sea. 1820-Witch Atl. xl, The busy dreams, as thick as summer flies. 1820 Keats Isabella ix, Lady! thou leadest me to summer clime. 1834 Mrs. Hemans Happy Hour 5 Early-blighted leaves, which o’er their way Dark summer-storms had heaped. 1842 Loudon Suburban Hort. 566 The greater part of the summer shoots ought to be stopt. 1848 Dickens Dombey iii. The summer sun was never on the street. 1850 Miss Pratt Comm. Things of Seaside ni. 171 The insects of our summer pools. 1879 F. W. Robinson Coward Consc. i. i, Without cap or bonnet, as if in fair summer-weather trim.

(b) of clothing, food, etc. 1363-4 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 566 In uno panno.. pro somersercortes [«c] pro armigeris Prioris, 1393 Langl. r. PI. C. x, 119 He sente hem forth seluerles in a somer garnement. a 1400-50 Wars Alex. 4343 Make we na salues for na sates ne na somir-bathis. c 14TO Henryson Mor. Fab. xi. {Fox & Wolf) xviii, It is somer cheis, baith fresche and fair. 1481 Cely Papers (Camden) 71, j pack lyeth upprest and sum of that packe ys somer felles. 1530 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. VI. 280 Ane pair symmir buttis to the Kingis grace. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. i. xvi. 17 Sommer cloathing of the women of Malta. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. V. ii. 916 When.. Maidens bleach their summer smockes. C1620 Hatton Corr. (Camden) 3 At my returne I will make you a sommer sute. 1693 Dryden Juvenal i. 40 Charg’d with light Summer-rings his fingers sweat. 1697 - Virg. Georg, iii. 665 A Snake..in his Summer Liv’ry rouls along. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 367 It lies extremely convenient for nw summer-pasture. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVIII. 63/2 The melasses may. .compose the basis of a pleasant summer beer. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Aug. 325 The summer cheese, which is the best, is made of the evening milk. 1834 Encycl. Metrop. (1845) XXII. 366/1 Such is its Summer coat, and.. we distinguish it by the name Stoat. 1881 Besant & Rice Chapl. Fleet I. 33 Sir Robert is calling every day for a summer sallet to cool his blood.

(c) of places or buildings. (Cf. OE. sumerselde, SUMMER-HOUSE.) 1382 Wyclif Judg. iii. 20 Forsothe he sat in the somer sowpynge place [Vulg. in aestivo coenaculo] alone. 1596 Edw. Ill, II. i. 61 Then in the sommer arber sit by me. 1611 Bible Judg. iii. 24 Surely he couereth his feet in his Summer chamber. 1611 - Dan. ii. 35 [They] became like the chaffe of the summer threshing floores. 1612 Webster White Devil i. ii, Tis iust like a summer bird-cage in a garden. 1708 Lond. Gaz. No. 4447/1 The Heat of the Weather obliges both sides to retire..into their Summer Quarters. 1783 Cowper Faithf. Friend i The green-house is my summer seat. 1837 Lockhart Scott I. ix. 307 To establish his summer residence in Lanarkshire. 1847 Tennyson Princ. i. 146 A certain summer-palace which I have.

{d) of times and seasons. (See also summerday, -TIDE, -time.) ri440 Alphabet of Tales 170 Sho wolde gar hur maydyns gader pe dew on sommer mornyngis. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. I. 228 Wpoun ane summar morning .. ane of the Inglishe scheipis persaueit tua schipis command wnder saill. 1586 w. Webbe Eng. Poetrie Ep. Ded. (Arb.) 15 A sleight somewhat compyled for recreation, in the intermyssions of my daylie businesse, (euen thys Summer Eueninges). 1592 Arden of Feversham i. i. 58 Sommer nights are short, and yet you ryse ere day. 1599 Shaks., etc. Pass. Pilgr. 159 Youth like summer morn, age like winter weather. 1626 Bacon Sylva §606, I left once, by chance, a Citron cut, in a close Roome, for three SummerMoneths. 1632 Milton L'Allegro 130 Such sights as youthfull Poets dream On Summer eeves by haunted stream. 1725 Pope Odyss. iv. 55 The dazzling roofs,.. Resplendent as the blaze of summer noon. 1785 Burns Holy Fair i Upon a simmer Sunday morn. 1815 Scott Guy M. xlv, All the tints of a summer-evening sky. 1821 Shelley Hellas 13 Sweet as a summer night without a breath. 1833 Tennyson Pal. of Art 62 A gaudy summer-morn. 1892 Photogr. Ann. II. 621 Excursions are made during the summer months.

(e) of conditions, qualities, or actions. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iv. iii. 13 Their lips were foure red Roses on a stalke. And in their Summer Beauty kist each other. 1617 Wither Abuses ii. iv. 275 Their ancient drunken-summer-reuelings Are out of date. 1636 H. Burton Div. Trag. 22 One in Glocestershire being very forward to advance a solemne sommer-meeting [for sports]. 1641 BROMEjoviall Crew i. After so many Sommer vagaries. 1684 T’- Burnet Th. Earth i. ix. 123 This reason is a Summer-reason, and would pass very ill in Winter. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) I. 194 Towards the end of May, you must give your Ground the Summer-Digging. 1726-46 Thomson Winter 6^4 A gay insect in his summer shine.. spreads his mealy wings. 1787 Burns Petit. Bruar Water i. Saucy Phoebus’ scorching beams. In flaming summer-pride. 1798 J. Woodforde Diary ii June (1931) V. 121 Master Neville Custance called on us.. being very lately come home from School for the Summer Vacation. 1813 Scott Rokeby I. i. The Moon is in her summer glow. 1819 Keats Indolence ii. The blissful cloud of summer-indolence Benumb’d my eyes. 1826 Lamb Pop. Fallacies xii, [The talk] is not of toys, of nursery books, of summer holidays. 1836-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. II. 768/2 The summer-sleep of hibernating animals. 1854 Poultry Chron. I. 34/2 Birds that have taken prizes at London Summer Meeting. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 255 During this interval of rest..is the best time for summer trimming. 1875 Trollope Prime Minister (1876) I. XV. 237 The lawyer’s regular summer vacation had not yet commenced. 1878 B. Taylor Deukalion iii. i. My bed of long delight and summershine. 1942 O. Nash Good

SUMMER Intentions 179 A summer cold Is to have and to hold. 1970 J. Creasey Part for Policeman vi. 53 What’s the matter with him? Summer ’flu? 1975 Times 19 Apr. 9/2 Kathy had been in bed with a so-called summer cold.. sniffling and sneezing. 1980 P. Harcourt Tomorrow's Treason i. i. 23 What with leave and summer flu, we’re already short of staff. 1982 R. Timperley Face in Leaves i. 11 The long summer vacation was stretching out ahead of me.

if) with descriptive designations. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. King & No K. v. i, Lyg. 1 know you dare lie. Bes. With none but Summer Whores.., my means and manners never could attempt above a hedge or haycock. 1645 G. Daniel Scattered Fancies xxiii. iv. You are but weake, Meere summer Chanters. x888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 45/1 Three if not four species are common summer immigrants to some part or other of the United States.

(g) in superlative suntfneresi {rare or nonce uses). 177a H. Walpole Let. to Mann 3 Aug., The summerest summer that I have known these hundred years. 1873 H. James Let. 24 Mar. (1974) I. 355, I walk abroad in my summerest clothes and am warm. 1979 Times of India 17 Aug. 3/4 A wag remarks that half the city’s population migrates to cooler climes during the ‘summerest’ month of May.

b. The possessive summer's is similarly used, but now chiefly with morningy eveningy and night. (See also summer’s day, summer’s tide.) c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 821 As the somerys sonne bryghte. 14.. Sir Beues 4138 (Pynson) Miv, And so lasted that cruel fyght, A1 that longe somers nyght. 1513 Douglas dEneis X. vii. 109 In the symmeris drouth, Quhen wyndis risis of the north or south. 1592 Soliman ^ Pers. I. v. 64 The humming of a gnat in Summers night. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, III. i. 210 Ditties highly penn’df, Sung by a faire Queene in a Summers Bowre. 1601-Jul. C. in. ii. 176 ’Twas on a Summer’s Euening. 1613 Jackson Creed i. xxiii. 136 Diseases, neuer perceiued in their Summers growth, vntill they be ripe of death in the Autumne. 1654 Warren Unbelievers 22 The Sodomites.. shall have a Summers parlour in hell over that soule. 1667 Milton P.L. hi. 43 The.. sight of vernal bloom, or Summers Rose. Ibid. ix. 447 As one.. Forth issuing on a Summers Mom. 1721 Ramsay Keitha 45 Her presence, like a simmer’s morning ray. 1780-2 Cowper Cricket 21 Their’s is but a summer’s song. ito8 j. Mayne Siller Gun i. i, Ae Simmer’s morning. 1855 Miller Etkm. Chem., Chem. Phys. iii. §4. 112 If the right rhombic crystals [of sulphate of nickel] be placed in the summer’s sun for a few days they become opaque.

c. Applied to crops, etc, that ripen in summer, as summer fruity more particularly to such as ripen in the summer of the year in which they are sown, as summer barley, com, grain, rye, seedy vetch, wheat, also spec, in popular names of early-ripening apples and pears, as summer apple, pearmain, peppering, etc. (cf. also 6 b). 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. Ixv. (Bodl. MS.) Winter seede is sone isowe and somer sede is late isowe. 1535 CovERDALE Amos viii. i Beholde, there was a maunde with sommer frute. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 26 Sommer seedes, whiche are sowed before the risyng of the seuen starres, and in the Spring, as Beanes. Ibid., Sommer Barley.. and suche other, are sowed in the Spring time. Ibid. Z'j b. Rye.. is sowed.. in Februarie, and called Sommer Wheate. Ibid. 34 Pease..are sowed among Sommer Come. 1578 Lyte Dodoens iv. i. 453 A sommer wheate or grayne. Ibid., Men sow their winter come in September, or October, & the sommer come in March, but they are ripe altogither in July. 1676 Worlidge Cyder (1691) 214 The Denny-pear, Prussia-pear, SummerPoppering.. are all very good table-fruit. 1681 Grew Musseum ii. iii. iii. 235 Summer Wheat of New England. a 1722 Lisle Husb.{iT$’j) 174,1 spoke. .of the husbandry of sowing goar or summer-vetches. 1722 P/ri7. Trans. XXXII. 231 The Apple, that produces the Molosses, is a SummerSweeting. 1764 Ann. Reg. ii. 2 Several trials of summercorn .. in which both barley and oats have succeeded. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 435 He was..obliged to wait tilt Mr. Roeque’s summer-seed was reaped. 1795 J. Jay Lef. 12 Dec. in Columbia Lit. Columns (1970) XIX. iii. 43 Ten are Summer Pippins, a very large fair Yellow apple. 1812 Sir J. Sinclair Syst. Husb. Scot. i. 244 The real spring or summer wheat, has been of late introduced in various districts in Scotland. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 190/1 Summer golden pippin. Summer Thorle. 1854 Mayne Expos. Lex. 352/1 Summer-fruits; as cherries, currants, gooseberries, raspberries, strawberries, etc. 1870 J. W. McClung Minnesota xi. 154 Among the varieties [of apples].. are.. Summer Pairmain, [etc.]. 1930 J. Dos Passos 42na Parallel II. 145 They ate sweet summerapples.

t d. = Having a sunny or southerly aspect; so summer-east, -west = south-east, -west. Obs. ri440 Pallad. on Husb. i. 491 Thyn oilcelar sette on the somer side. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. (Arb.) 328 Towarde the sommer East, it confineth with the Tartars. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D' Acosta's Hist. Indies iii. v. 135 They do call lower windes those.. which blowe from the South to the summer-weast. 1676 Phil. Trans. XI. 585 A kind of Solar stove, made in a Summer-wall.

with reference to prosperous, pleasant, or genial conditions; said esp. of friendship that lasts only in times of prosperity, = fairweather 2. 1592 Nashe Strange Newes Wks. 1904 I. 291 His low-flighted affection (fortunes summer folower). 1611 Shaks. Cymb. iii. iv. 12 Ift be Summer Newes Smile too’t before. x6^ Quarles J06 Militant, Digestion iv, If Winter fortunes nip thy Summer Friends,.. aespaire not, but be wise. 1632 Massinger Maid of Hon. iii. i. Summerfriendship, Whose flattering leaves, that shadowed us in our Prosperity.. drop off In the Autumn of adversity! 1727-46 Thomson Summer 347 Luxurious Men, unheeding, pass An idle summer-life in fortune's shine. riSoo R. Cumberland John De Lancaster (1809) HI. 93 We are but summer soldiers. 1805 Ann. Rev. III. ^84 He was in the Fleet., deserted by his three Summer friends. 18x8 Ibid. XIX. 42 He was the frequent visitor of Clarendon, when that

SUMMER admirable man was abandoned by the swarm of summer followers. 1842 Tennyson Locksley Hall 164 Summer isles of Eden.

f, U.S. Designating tourists or those who visit a place for a summer holiday. Cf. summer boardery sense 6 a below. 1886 Leslie's Monthly Feb. 203/1 Old Sampson don’t like the Summer gentry. 1889 W. D. Howells Hazard of New Fortunes I. 135 She frankly gave up her house to the summer-folks (as they call them in the country). 1892 Rep. Vermont Board Agric. XII. 139 To these more prominent places may be added a multitude of.. attractive homes to the summer guest. 1898 E. N. Westcott David Harum 286 Our friend had met quite a number of the ‘summer people’. 1938 Sun (Baltimore) 24 Mar. 10/2 New England has been declining. Her rural areas are given over to a sort of subsistence farming or to the entertainment of ‘summer people’. 1971 H. T. Walden Anchorage Northeast 19 So few ‘summer people’ are here that the term has little or no usage. 1977 New Yorker 10 Oct. 112/3 He is the native by the side of the road who, having been called stupid by the summer erson exasperated at his inability to provide directions to ortland, says, ‘Mebbee, but at least I ain’t lost.’ 1980 J. Coates Sentimental Education 124 She belonged to the town —she was not one of the summer people.

5. Comb.: objective, as summer~breathingy loroing ppl. adjs.; indirect objective, sttmmergoing ad}.; instrumental, as summer-blanched^ -dried, -painted, -shrunk, -soothed, -stricken, -tranced, pples. and ppl. adjs.; similative, as summer-happy, -kind, -merry, -seeming, -STtJcef adjs,; ‘in or during summer’, as summerbasking, -bom, -brewed, -felled, -flowering, -green, -idle, -leaping, \-lived, -made, -opened, -ripening, -running, -shaded, -staying, -still, -srwelling, -threshed, white, pples. and ppl. adjs.; summer-feed, -graze, -till, -yard vbs.; summer-curer. 1931 R. Graves Poems ig26-jo 69 You are no more than weather. The year’s unsteadfastness To which, now •summer-basking,.. The mind pays no honour. 1864 Tennyson Aylmer's F. 152 One [fc. hut] that, •summerblanch’d, Was parcel-bearded with the traveller’s-joy. 1975 Language for Life (Dept. Educ. & Sci.) xviii. 267 Many children.. are likely to continue to need special help in the junior school, particularly those •summer-born children who may have had only two years of early schooling. 1806 M. A. Shee Rhymes on Art 68 In calmer seas, and •summer¬ breathing gales. 1826 Art of Brewing (ed. 2) 32 Imperfect fermentation.. causes acidity and other faults in •summerbrewed beers. i88i Chicago Times 14 May, It is to the interest now of the leading •summer-curers [sc. of pork] to get values down. 1810 Scott Lady of L. in. xvi, A •summer-dried fountain. 1799 A. Young Agric. Line. 190, 13 acres of marsh at Grimsby, that •summer-feeds 14 bullocks. 1838 Holloway Prov. Diet., To skeer, to mow lightly over, applied to pastures, which have been summer fed. 1804 Phil. Trans. XCV. 92 Proper marks were put to distinguish the winter-felled from the •summer-felled oles. 1897 Mrs. Voynich Gadfly i. In one corner stood a uge •summer-flowering magnolia. 1900 Daily News 5 May 4/5 Summer-flowering chrysanthemums. 1954 J. Betjeman Few Late Chrysanthemums 43 Oh sun upon the •summergoing by-pass Where ev’rything is speeding to the sea. 1799 A. Young Agric. Line. 354 He..in April •summer-grazed them, taking the wool. 1930 J. Dos Passos 42nd Parallel 137 There was a blue haze at the end of every street of brick houses and dark •summergreen trees. 1917 D. H. Lawrence Look! We have come Through! 104 And we’re going to be •summer-happy And summer-kind. 1955 E. Bowen World of Love iv. 67 The •summer-idle water dawdled in shallows. 1917 •Summer-kind [see summerhappy above]. 1596 Edw. Ill, ii. i. 107 To musicke euery •sommer leaping swaine Compares his sunburnt louer when shee speakes. 1594 Nashe Unfort. Trav. Wks. 1904 II. 275 •Summer liude grashopmers gaping after deaw. 1875 Zoologist Ser. ii. X. 4693 They [^^. starlings] fly into the air with swallows, &c., and catch insects similar to that •summer-loving tribe. 1842 J. Aiton Dom. Econ. (1857) 206 This.. increases the quantity of your •summer-made manure. 1957 E. Blunden Poems of Many Years 279 By the arched grey bridge of •summer-merry streams. 1887 J. R. Lowell in Atlantic Monthly Feb. 250 And listen while Old Hundred pours Forth through •summer-opened doors. 1937 E. Muir Coll. Poems (i960) 80 The lint-white stubble plain From which the •summer-painted birds have flown A year’s life on. 1840 J. Buel Farmer's Companion 44 They are cropped with small grains or •summer-ripening crops. 1972 Trout Salmon Feb. 10/2 Clearly the nets are taking an excessive proportion of •summer-running salmon. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. iii. 86 This Auarice.. growes with more pernicious roote Then •Summer-seeming Lust. 1850 J. G. Whittier Poet. Wks. (1898) 340/1 Down the •summershaded street A wasted female flgure .. Came rushing. 1825 Scott Betrothed ii, A maiden smiles at the •summer-shrunk brook while she crosses it. 1883 R. Bridges Prometheus the Firegiver 37 Piloting over the wind-dappled blue Of the •summer-soothed Aegean. 1868 Lynch Rivulet clx. iii, Can .. The •summer-staying birds forget The winter’s force to shun? 1925 A. Huxley Sel. Poems 38,1 am a pool of waters, •summer-still. 1827 Scott Highl. Widow v, You do but resemble the •summer-stricken stream, which is turned aside by the rushes. 1945 W. de la Mare Burning-Glass 42 •Summer-sweet as that wild rose. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 11. iv. 162 Lest the base earth Should.. Disdaine to roote the •Sommer-swelling flowre. x8i2 Sir J. Sinclair Syst. Husb. Scot. I. 346 It enables the farmer to make his •summerthreshed straw into dung. 1847 Halliwell s.v., ‘That field was •summer-tilled last year’, i.e. lay fallow. i88i O. Wilde Poems 66 We too might waste the •summer-tranced day. 1918 D. H. Lawrence New Poems 9 The flagged, clean pavement •summer-white. 1840 J. Buel Farmer's Comp. 198 Feeding these crops with the long manure of the yards and stables, instead of •summer-yarding it. 6. a. Special combs.; f summer-ale, (a) ale

brewed in summer, new or heady ale; (b) a summer festival (see ale 3); summer-barm v.

173 intr., to ferment in warm weather; f summerblink, a short spell of sunshine in dull weather; summer boarder U.S., one who lives at a boarding-house in the country in summer; hence summer-board v. trans., to take (someone) as a summer boarder; summer¬ boarding; t summer-broach, a maypole decked; summer camp orig. and chiefly U.S., a camp providing recreational and sporting facilities during the summer holiday period, usu. for children; summer catarrh = hayfever; summer cholera = cholera 2; summer-colt (usually/)/.) local, the undulating appearance of the air near the ground on a hot day; see also quot. 1825; summer complaint U.S., summer diarrhoea of children; also, infantile cholera and dysentery; summer cottage N. Amer., a cottage, usu. at a holiday resort or in the country, occupied during the summer; hence summer cottager, one who occupies a summer cottage; summer country N.Z. (see quot. 1898); summer diarrhoea = summer cholera-, summer-dream, a pleasant or happy dream; summer-eat v. trans. dial., to use as summer pasture; summer eggs = summer ova (Cassell, 1887); summer fever, hay-fever; summer-field, t (a) rendering L. sestiva area = summer floor, (b) a field with the summer crop; (c) dial, a summer-fallow; f summer floor [floor sb.^ 6], a thrashing-floor; summer-fold (now dial.), a freckle; summer-gauze, -goose local, gossamer; f summer hall, (a) rendering L. aestiva area = summer floor-, (b) = summer¬ house 2, 2b; summer-heat [OE. sumorhite), the heat of summer; spec, an arbitrary maximum summer temperature commonly marked on thermometers; summer kitchen N. Amer., an extra kitchen, adjoining a house or separate from it, used for cooking in hot weather; t summer lady, the queen of the ‘summergame’; summerlay sb. dial., land lying fallow in summer; in East Anglia, a turnip fallow; summerlay v. trans. dial., to lay fallow; t summer lea-land = summer-fallow; summer-lease dial, (see quots.); summerleding pseudo-arch. [f. OE. sumorlida summer expedition (O.E. Chron. an. 871)], see quot.; summer lightning, sheet lightning without audible thunder, often seen in hot weather; also allusively and attrib.-, summer-long adv. and a., (lasting) throughout the summer; f summerlord, a youth chosen as president of the ‘summer-game’; cf. May-lord; summer master Canad. Hist., a person in charge of a trading post for the summer only; summer mastitis, a severe inflammation of the udder of cows usu. associated with the bacteria Corynebacterium pyogenes or Peptococcus indolicus; summer meal Sc., meal for use until harvest; summer number, a summer issue of a periodical, with special features; summerova, eggs produced by certain freshwater invertebrates in spring and summer; summer parlour Obs. or arch., an apartment for summer use; t summer-pole, a pole decked with flowers erected during the ‘summer-games’; summer pruning, the selective cutting back of branches of trees or shrubs during the growing season; hence summer prune u.; summer-pruned ppl. a.-, summer pudding, a pudding made of stewed fruit (freq. raspberries and red currants) and bread; tsummer(’s) queen = summer lady-, summer rash, prickly heat. Lichen tropicus-, summer resort, a popular place of resort in the summer, esp. a summer holiday resort; also, the act of visiting such a place; summer resorter U.S., one who frequents summer resorts; t summer-ripe a., fully ripe; summer road Canad., a road suitable for use all year round, as opp. to one used in winter only by sleighs; t summer-room = summer-house 2; summer sale, a sale of merchandise at reduced prices in the summer, esp. by shops wishing to clear their seasonal stock; summer sausage U.S.,a type of dried or smoked sausage which can be made in winter and kept until summer; summer school, a school or course of education conducted by a university, etc., in the summer, esp. during the long vacation; summer-sob Sc., a summer shower; summer spot, a freckle; f summer¬ stirring, summer ploughing; hence f summerstir V. trans.-, summer stock U.S., theatrical productions by a repertory company organized for the summer season, esp. at holiday resorts, freq. attrib.-, summer term, that term of an

SUMMER academic year or of legal sessions which occurs before the summer vacation; summer theatre, a theatre operating only in summer; summertilth dial., fallow land; the cultivation of such land; f summer top v. trans., to cut off as in summer pruning; f summer tree Sc. = summer-pole-, summer-weight a., of clothes: light, suitable for wear in summer; also transf.-, summer wood = late wood s.v. late 4; summer-work s/). and v., -working = summerfallow sb. and v.-, summer-yeliow, a variety of cotton-seed oil. 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretary i. (1625) 109 The superfluities of •summer-ale, that hath wrought in his giddie braine. 1636 H. Burton Div. Trag. 21 Thepeople.. prepared for a solemne summer-ale. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2) S.V., When malt liauor begins to ferment, in warm weather, before the application of the barm, it is said to be •summer-barm’d. 1637 Rutherford Let. to R. Gordon i Jan., Yet I am in this hot •summer-blink, with the tear in my eye. 1903 K. D. Wiggin Rebecca x. 107 Mother has •summer-boarded a lot o’ the school-marms. 1847 H. N. Moore Fitzgerald & Hopkins 73 And stated also that there were several ‘summer boarders from the city present. 1879 Harper's Mag. July 164 A few quiet summer boarders took shelter for a season’s rest. 1897 Appleton's Ann. Cycl. 808/1 The statistics of the summer-boarder industry are very incomplete. 1949 Sat. Even. Post 25 June 47/2 At the end of one unusually arduous summer he put an ad in a Portland paper for summer boarders. 1880 Harper's Mag. Sept. 536/1 ‘Summer boarding here can be had for one dollar per week. 1619 Pasquil's Palin. B3, A ‘Sommer-broach, Ycleap’d a May-pole. 1893 McClure's Mag. I. 242/2 The camp was founded by Mr. Ernest Berkeley Balch as a •summer camp for boys. 1948 Sat. Even. Post 23 Oct. 87/2 He wants to send every youngster in Lawrence to summer camp for at least two weeks. 1958 R. Liddell Morea ur. ii. 238 There [Cerigo] monasteries are, regrettably, regarded merely as summer camps for visitors. 1979 Country Life 24 May 1640/1 At the age of 14.. I was packed off to a summer camp in the Welsh hills. 1828 Medico-Chirurg. Trans. XIV. 437 Of the Catarrhus i^stivus, or ‘Summer Catarrh. 1862 Chamb. Encycl. III. 6/1 The milder forms of C[holera].. termed by some.. British or ‘Summer C[holera]. 1685 Phil. Trans. XV. 993 An undulating motion [which] our Countrie People call by the name of‘Summer Colts in the Air. 1768 Ross Helenore 21 The summer cauts \mispr. cauls] were dancing here an’ there. 1796 W. H. Marshall Rural Econ. Yorks, (ed. 2) II. 349 When the air is seen in a calm hot day to undulate,.. the phsenomenon is expressed by saying, ‘the summer colt rides’. 1825 Jamieson, Summer-couts,. .the gnats which dance in clusters on a summer evening. 1847 E. Hallowell in Amer. Jrnl. Med. Sci. XIV. 40 On the endemic gastro-follicular enteritis, or ‘‘summer complaint’ of children. 1855 Dunglison Med. Lex., Summer complaint, .. is often.. made to include dysentery and cholera infantum. 1840 Montreal Transcript 22 Dec. 402/2 Some owners of lots also propose putting up ‘summer cottages. 1902 W. D. Howells Literature & Life 49 A few houses of the past remain, but the type of the summer cottage has impressed itself upon all the later building, and the native is passing architecturally, if not personally, into abeyance. 1958 Edmonton Jrnl. 28 June 25/1 Schools and universities are closing their doors for the next few months and many Canadian households will begin the annual exodus to summer cottage or camp. 1948 Chicago Tribune 20 June vii. 12/5 Many ‘summer cottagers will be happy to know that the same house makes a similar type of cream that repels chiggers. 1971 Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 2 May 6/1 In this strange fantasyland live 300 permanent residents and another 3,200 summer cottagers. 1898 Morris Austral Eng. 444/2 ^Summer country, n., in New Zealand (South Island), country which can be used in summer only; mountain land in Otago and Canterbury, above a certain level. 1922 W. Perry et al. Sheep Farming in N.Z. vii. 88 The higher country.. which is likely to hold snow to some depth in the winter months, is termed ‘summer country’. 1947 P. Newton Wayleggo (1949) 14 A large proportion of the country [in the South Island]—the shady and hindermost areas—is suitable for summer grazing [of sheep] only... Such country is known as ‘summer country’. 1883 F. T. Roberts Th. Sf Pract. Med. (ed. 5) 196 The so-called sporadic, bilious, or English cholera, or ‘summer diarrhoea, the symptoms of which sometimes closely resemble those of true cholera. 1820 Clare Poems Rural Life (ed. 3) 60 Ye gently dimpled, curling streams, Rilling as smooth as •summer-dreams. 1905 Westm. Gaz. i July 14/2 Delighting in the summer-dream of love. 1788 W. H. Marshall Rural Econ. Yorks. II. 357 * Summer-eat, to use as pasture. 1870 Zoologist Ser. ii. V. 2335 A field of summer-eaten clover, from which the sheep had a few days been removed. 1884 A. Sedgwick tr. Claus's Elem. Text-bk. Zool. x. 418 The socalled ‘summer eggs.. produce generations containing no males. 1952 J. Clegg Freshwater Life Brit. Isles xii. 169 These so-called ‘summer eggs’ are laid, perhaps twenty or more at a time. 1867 Pirrie Hay Asthma 25 It appears to us, that in many instances, ‘Summer Fever or Summer Illness, would be more applicable than Hay Fever. 1382 Wyclif Dan. ii. 35 The yren,.. syluer, and gold, ben .. dryuen as in to a qwenchid brond of ‘somer feeld [1388 somer halle; Vulg. aestivsE are®]. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. ii. 8 The wretched, bloody, and vsurping Boare, (That spoyl’d your Summer Fields, and fruitfull Vines). 1794 T. Davis Agric. Wilts 59 In the four-field husbandry, where the clover is sown the second year, and mowed the third, the field becomes in the fourth year what is called in Wiltshire ‘a summer field’. 1535 Coverdale Dan. ii. 35 Like the chaffe off come, that the wynde bloweth awaye from y« ‘somer floores. 1668 Lond. Gaz. No. 282/4 With some Freakles, or •Summer foldes in the Face. 1876 Whitby Gloss., * Summergauze, gossamer; quantities of which, blown from the land to the sea, adheres to the rigging of ships, a 1800 Pegge Suppl. Grose, *Summer-goos, the gossamer. North. 1388 *Somer halle [see summer field, 1382]. a I400>50 Wars Alex. 2922 So silis he furth .. in-to a somere-hall, pare sesonde was a soper. 1429 in Munim. Magd. Coll. Oxf (1882) 16, j somerhalle cum iij cameris ibidem annexis. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abuses M 3 b, They straw the ground rounde about, binde green boughes about it [rc. the Maypole], set vp sommer haules.

SUMMER bowers, and arbors. 1781 Cowper Retirem. 196 Her [sc. Nature’s] *summer heats, her fruits, and her perfumes. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Set. & Art II. 319 If the instrument is., intended chiefly to measure the higher degrees of heat, as from a summer-heat to that of boiling water. 1853 M. Arnold Scholar Gypsy vii, In my boat I lie Moor’d to the cool bank in the summer heats. 1877 Huxley Physiogr. 64 The Summer-heat may never be strong enough to melt all the ice. 1874 Southern Mag. XIV. 124 There was Charley’s wife.. flitting about from house to ‘summerkitchen. 1939 H. M. Miner St. Denis ii. 25 Airy summer kitchens, which do not retain the heat of the stove, are built onto the sides of the houses. Too exposed to be warm, these annex kitchens are evacuated in winter. 1571 ‘Summer lady (see summer lord]. 1782 W. H. Marshall Rural Econ. Norfolk (1795) II. 320 Lambs.. bought up by the East Norfolk ’graziers’ in order to pick among their ‘summerlies, and their stubbles, after harvest. 1467 Paston Lett. II. 302 He wolde ‘somerlay and tylle the londe, otherwise then it is. f 1503 Ibid. III. 402 The seide x. acres londe, sowen with barly and peson, wherof v. acres were wee) somerlayde to the seid barly. r 1440 Promp. Part’. 464/1 ‘Somyr lay-lond, novale. 1863 W. Barnes Dorset Gloss., Ledze, or *Zummer ledze, a field stocked through the summer, in distinction from a mead which is mown. 1886 W. Som. Gloss., Summerleys, summerleaze, pasture fed only in summer. 1865 Kingsley Hereto, iii, A certain amount of ‘‘summer-leding’ {i.e. piracy between seed-time and harvest). 1833 Tennyson Miller's Daughter 13 Gray eyes lit up With ‘summer lightnings of a soul So full of summer warmth. 1856 Mrs. Gore Life's Lessons xxiv. Like summer lightning gleaming from a thunder-cloud. 1872 Daily News 7 Nov., When a pheasant is flushed you only catch a summer-lightning glimpse of him. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 330/1 What is called ‘summer lightning’ or ‘wild-fire’... In the majority of cases it is merely the effect of a distant thunder-storm. It is also often due to a thunderstorm in the higher strata of the atmosphere overhead. 1924 E. Sitwell Sleeping Beauty xxvi. 95 When the thickest gold will thrive ‘Summer-long in the combs of the honey-hive, i960 C. Day Lewis Buried Day ii. 31 On and on droned the voices, blending slumbrously with .. the summer-long hum of insects. 1980 Beautiful Brit. Columbia Summer 39 In the summer, you may examine thousands of items at the summer-long Crafts Centre. 1571 Grindal Injunc. ii. § 19 That the Minister and churchwardens shall not suffer any Lordes of misrule, or ‘sommer Lordes, or Ladies.. to come vnreuerently into any Church, or Chapel. 1589 Marprel., Hay any Work 3 The sommer Lord with his Maie game. 1913 I. Cowie Company of Adventurers 228 Many of these journals were kept by a ‘‘summer master’, who was quite often a very illiterate laborer, who could barely scrawl phonetics in the book during the real master’s absence on the annual voyage to and from headquarters with the furs and for the outfit. 1967 A. M. Johnson in Saskatchewan Jrnls. (Hudson’s Bay Rec. Soc.) p. xxviii. He sent Bird to Buckingham House with instructions to leave the summer master in charge there. 1934 R. G. Linton Vet. Hygiene (ed. 2) vi. 446 The wellknown suppurative form of mastitis .. is especially prone to attack dry cows and virgin heifers during the summer months... This form is often referred to as epidemic mastitis or ‘summer mastitis. 1970 W. H. Parker Health & Dis. Farm Animals xv. 212 Infection of a dry cow or unbred heifer with.. summer mastitis, is as common in beef as in dairy breeds. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxix. 30 Lairdis in silk harlis to the eill. For quhilk thair tennentis said ‘somer meill. Anat. Inv. Anim. 190 In some Rotifers, the eggs are distinguishable, as in certain Turbellaria, into ‘summer and winter ova. 1388 Wyclif iii. 20 He sat aloone in a ‘somer parlour. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. ii. 26 So he left them a while in a Summer Parler below. 1732 Berkeley Alciphron I. 95 As we sate round the Tea-table, in a Summer-Parlour which looks into the Garden. 1829 Scott Guy M. Introd., The old man led the way into a summer parlour. 1617 Wither Abuses ii. iv. 277 They know how to discommend A May-game, or a ‘Summer-pole defie. 1619 PasquiVs Palin. B3b, Since the Sommer-poles were ouerthrowne. And all good sports and merryments decayd. 1786 Abercrombie Gard. Assist. 174 ‘Summer prune by displacing all fore-right productions. 1980 V. Canning Fall from Grace vii. 118 They summer pruned the wistaria, i960 News Chron. 6 Aug. 6/4 The ‘summer-pruned laterals are further shortened. 1707 J. Mortimer Whole Art of Husbandry xvii. 396 To the Boughs that put out in Spring, give a ‘Summer pruning a little after Midsummer. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. July, Vines.. will be satisfy’d with a single winter and one summer Pruning. 1806 W. Pontey Forest Pruner 235 As a general rule, we think summer is preferable to winter-pruning. 189s Meehan's Monthly May 87/1 Summer pruning is especially effective with coniferous trees... One who understands this business of summer pruning an evergreen can so manage that the tree forms an absolutely perfect specimen. 1972 G. E. Brown Pruning Trees, Shrubs ^ Conifers iii, 50 Summer pruning., promotes spur formation. 1933 E. C. Carver Pract. Catering vi. 114 ‘Summer pudding. Thin slices of stale bread, stewed fruit... Serve with cream or custard. 1974 P. Haines Tea at Gunter's xx. 206 Heaping my plate with summer pudding.. I looked at the bread on my plate, oozing deep crimson juice. C1400 Destr. Troy 1627 ‘Somur qwenes, and qwaintans, 8c oper qwaint gaumes. 1590 Greene Mourning Garm. C 3 b, Faire she was as faire might be.. Beautious, like a Sommers Queene. 1820 Good Nosology 466 Lichen .. Tropicus Attacks new settlers in the West Indies, and other warm regions... Prickly heat. ‘Sumrner-rash. 1832 Louisville (Kentucky) Public Advertiser 12 July 3/5 He has prepared his fiouse and Garden at the lower end of Jefferson Street, for the purpose of making it a general *Summer Resort. 1846 Chambers's Miscellany XIV. cxxi. 32 Musselburgh,.. another pleasing summer resort, is situated two miles eastward. 1853 E. T. Turnerelli Kazan II. i. 4 This village is a favourite place of summer-resort for the inhabitants. 1873 J. H. Beadle Undevel. West xv. 257 For a summer resort one can spend weeks very pleasantly there. 1882 G. W. Peck Peck's Sunshine (1883) 125 He said he should at once begin,, by boarding at a summer resort hotel. 1974 Times 12 Nov. 14/1 Mr and Mrs Ronald Heywood own a 56-bedroom two star hotel in a summer resort on the east coast. 1889 Advance (Chicago) 19 Sept. 673/3 At Astoria the ‘summer resorters distribute themselves to the various beaches. 1907 ‘Mark Tw'ain’ in 4V. Amer. Rev. Nov. 327 They respected these elegant summer-resorters. 01670 Hacket 446/). Williams ii.

174 (1693) 228 It is an Injury.. upon Corn, when it is ‘Summerripe, not to be cut down with the Sickle. 1820 S. H. Wilcocke in L. F. R. Masson Les Bourgeois de la Compagnie du Nord-Ouest (1890) II. 224 With the ‘summer road they were acquainted and that, therefore, they followed. 1909 Gow Ganda (Ontario) Tribune 17 Apr. 6/2 What will be the cry on the summer roads when we reach those points where the dense forest and rocks obstructs the view ahead? 1974 E. C. Stacey Peace Country Heritage i. 7 A few farmers used the., summer road. 1748 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. (1753) E 307 On the Summit of this Hill his Lordship built a •Summer-room. 1797 Jane Austen Sense & Sens, xiii. One of the pleasantest Summer-rooms in England. 1899 J. F. Fraser Round World on Bicycle xxvi. 324 All the millinery shops in Oxford Street begin their early ‘summer sales or spring-clearance sales. 1923 A. Huxley Antic Hay xvi. 223 If I wait till the summer sale, the crepe de Chine will be reduced by at least two shillings. 1976 Times 2 Aug. 16/3 The usual summer sales hiatus. 1893 F. E. Rhorer Meat Man's Friend 33 By making ‘summer sausage the same as above, but allowing the meat to be very coarse, it is called Salami. 1965 House Sf Garden Jan. 60 Summer sausage or Thiiringer. These terms are interchangeable with dried cervelas. In fact, all dried sausages of this type are called summer sausage. 1976 T. Gifford Cavanaugh Qweit (1977) X. 181 She sliced thick chunks of summer sausage. 18^ J. C. Patteson Sept, in C. M. Yonge LifeJ. C. Patteson (1874) I. ix. 473 In taking away natives to the ‘summer school, it must be understood that some.. are taken.. merely to teach us their languages. 1871 E. Eggleston Hoosier Schoolmaster i You might teach a summer school. 1919 M. Beer Hist. Brit. Socialism II. iv. xiv. 294 In 1906 a Fabian Summer School was established. 1967 B. Jefferis One Black Summer (1968) i. i The grounds and buildings would be full of summer school students: doctors who longed to pot; dressmakers who yearned to try their hands at sculpture. 1971 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 3 Dec. 9/2 The lecturer.. led his summer school audience down the howling avenues of Joycean puns. 1981 V. Glendinning Edith Sitwell xvi. 205 In August Edith had lectured..at a summer school in Cambridge. 1768 Ross Helenore 69 Yon ‘summer sob is out. This night looks well,.. The mom, I hope, will better prove. 1876 Dunglison Med. Lex., ^Summer Spots, Ephelides. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 332 To *Summer~stir, to Fallow Land in the Summer. 1766 Complete Farmer, To Summer-land, or To Summer-Stir, to fallow land in the summer. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farm 555 At mid-May you shall manure it, and in lune you shall giue it the second earing, which is called ‘Sommer-stirring. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §587/4 Straw hat, a ‘summer stock theater, in which plays are tried out. 1955 J. P. Donleavy Girder Man vii. 64, I was once approached by a talent scout in summer stock. 1965 New Statesman 2 July 20/1 There is a very funny story about Maury Stein, a Summer Stock actor at Indian Lake. 1977 I. Shaw Beggarman, Thief u\. vi. 262 ‘Where’ve you acted before?’.. ‘Well.. noplace.^.. ‘Not even summer stock?’ 1853 Root 8c Lombard Songs of Yale 4 Presentation Day is the sixth Wednesday of the ‘Summer Term, when the graduating Class..are presented to the President as qualified for the first degree, or the A.B. 1859 J. A. Symonds Let. Feb. (1967) I. 181,1 always connect it in my mind with that interminable Harrow Summer Term. 1922 Times ii Oct. 11/5 During the last weeks of the Summer Term, at the request of the Lord Chancellor, I undertook the trial of undefended suits for divorce, and heard about four hundred cases. 1980 C. Fremlin With no Crying ii. 8 It looked like being the best summer term ever. .. O-levels were still a full year away. 1801 Monthly Mirror June 414 ‘Make hay while the sun shines,’ has been found a most salutary maxim at the ‘summer theatres. 1938 L. Bemelmans Life Class ii. vii. 189 They were.. Bavaria’s greatest peasant actors... Their theater, part of the inn, was not the usual.. summer theater, a converted old bam, but a real theater. 1981 N. Crisp Festival i. 15 Who in their right mind.. would have dreamed of a summer theatre at.. a somewhat shabby would-be genteel spa. 1818 in Thirsk 8c Imray Suffolk Farming zgth Cent. (1958) 104 To leave all the muck, dung and compost made the last year and all hay, clover hay and ‘summertilths. 1903 in G. E. Evans Farm Village (1969) 160 Beans and Peas to be twice clean hoed or a clean summertilth. 1970 in-Where Beards wag All viii. 89 Ploughing a long fallow or summer-tilth was a very hard and slow job for the man and his horses, a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII, 49 The head of thys sedicion was ‘sommer topped, that it coulde haue no tyme to sprynge any higher. ISSS Acts Pari. Scot., Mary {ihi^) \\. $ooli Gifony wemen or vthers about ‘simmer treis singand m^is perturbatioun to the Quenis liegis in the passage throw Burrowis. 1883 Graphic 14 Apr. (Advt., rear cover), Youth’s overcoat, ‘summer weight. 1931 Daily Tel. 22 May 9/6 Summer-weight weaves in hopsack, tweed, and knitted mixtures. 1968 A. Diment Bang Bang Birds v. 66 It’s hell trying to keep a crease in bottle green, summer-weight cavalry twill. 1977 Time 27 June 46/2 The story also has some pretty serious problems, or perhaps more accurately, some puzzling aspects for what is intended as summerweight entertainment. 1896 W. R. Fisher in W. Schlich Man. Forestry V. i. 6 It [sc. spring-wood] contains less woody substance than the ‘summer- or autumn-wood of the same annual zone. 1930 Forestry IV. 10 The greater length of the summer wood tracheids of the Sitka spruce is in accordance with the observations of Lee and Smith. 1982 Sci. Amer. July 35/2 These make the directly visible springwood ring, followed once the tree is great with leaf by a wider, denser, darker ring of mixed fibrous growth and small summerwood vessels. 1886 Cheshire Gloss., * Summerwork, a summer fallow. 1682 Martindale in Houghton Coll. Lett. Impr. Husb. No. 11. 125 If it [ic. land] grow weedy or grassie, we sometimes Fallow or ‘Summer-work it. 1793 J. H. Campbell in Young's Annals Agric. XX. 124 The fallows (or * Summer-workings) are tumbled over by the plough, and jingled over by harrows. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Aug. 263 Rotation of different crops, fallowing, summerworking. 1912 Standard 20 Sept. 8/7 Cottonseed oil irregular, ‘summer yellow spot 10 up, October option 9 points down.

b. In names of animals and plants which are active or flourish in summer (often rendering L. aestivus, aestivalis as a specific name): summer cock dial., see quots.; summer crookneck, a

SUMMER small yellow or orange summer squash with a curved neck; summer cypress = belvedere 2; summer duck, a North American duck, sponsa, the wood-duck; summer finch U.S., a popular name for birds of the genus Peucaea; t summer fool, a species of Leucojum; summer grape, a North American wild grape, Vitis aestivalis-, summer grass, {a) the grass of summer; {b) the Australian hairy finger-grass, Panicum sanguinale; summer haw, Crataegus summer hemp = fimbles6.* i; summer¬ herring, (a) a herring taken in summer; (b) U.S. applied to some fishes resembling the herring, as the alewife, Clupea serrata-, summer rape, Brassica campestris (Treas. Bot. 1866); summer red-bird, the rose tanager, Pyranga aestiva, which summers in N. America; summer rose, (a) a rose of summer; (6) an early kind of pear; summer savory (see savory 1); summer snake = GREEN SNAKE 1; Summer snipe, the common sandpiper, Tringoides hypoleucus; summer snowdlake (see snowflake 3); summer squash, any of several varieties of the gourd Cucurbita pepo whose fruits are eaten young; summer tanager = summer redbird; summer teal, the garganey; f summer-whiting = pelamyd i; summer-worm, a worm or maggot that breeds in summer; summer yellowbird, a N. American wood-warbler, Dendraeca aestiva. 1790 Grose Provinc. Gloss, (ed. 2) Suppl., * Summer-cock, a young salmon at that time. York City. 1882 Day Fishes Gt. Brit. II. 69 In Northumberland a ‘milter’ or spawning maie is known as a summer-cock or gib-hsh. 18^ Amer. Naturalist XXIV. 731 ‘Summer crooknecks appeared in our garden catalogues in 1828. 1969 Oxf. Bk. Food Plants 122/1 ‘Summer Crookneck’. .has bright yellow or orange, warty fruits, shaped like a crooked club. 1767 Abercrombie Ev. Man his own Gardener (1803) 735/2 Belvidere or •Summer Cypress. 1829 Loudon Encycl. P/antj (1836) 206 Kochia scoparia.. summer Cymess. 1732 Phil. Trans. XXXyiI.-449 The ’Summer Duck. . is one of the most beautiful ot Birds. 1743 M. Catesby Nat. Hist. Carolina (1754) I- 97 The Summer Duck.. is of a mean size, between the common Wild Duck and Teal, i860 GosSE Rom. Nat. Hist. 199 The Summer-duck of America, .delights in woods. 1884 CoUES N. Amer. Birds 373 Peucaea aestivalis illinoensis, Illinois ‘Summer Finch. 1597 Gerarde Herbal i. Ixxviii. 121 Leucoium Bulbosum praecox. Timely flowring Bulbus violet... In English we may call it.. after the Dutch name Somer sottekens, that is, ‘Sommer fooles. 1629 Parkinson Parad. (1904) 16 Diuers sorts of Crocus or Saffron flower will appeare, the little early Summer foole or Leucoium bulbosum. 1814 Pursh Flora Amer. Septentr. I. 169 Vitis aestivalis sinuata..is known by the name of •Summer-grape. 1834 J. J. Audubon Ornith. Biogr. II. 92 The Summer Grape.. occurs in all the barren lands of the Western Country. 1949 Amer. Photography Apr. 244/3 The summer grape is somewhat similar to the blue grape. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, i. i. 65 Which.. Grew like the ‘Summer Grasse, fastest by Night. 1882 ‘Ouida’ Maremma I. 3 The rich loads of summer-grass or grain. 1889 Maiden Usef. PI. Australia 102 Panicum sanguinale,. .Summer Grass. 1856 A. Gray Man. Bot. (i860) 124 CWataegus] flava. Ait. (‘Summer Haw). 1707 Mortimer Husb. 118 The light ‘Summer-hemp, that bears no Seed, is called Fimble hemp. 1614 T. Gentleman England*s Way 20 A barrell of ‘Summer-herrings, worth 20 or 30 shillings. 1883 Wallem Fish Supply Norway 17 The catch of Summer-herring and Sprat in the Fisheries of the years 1876-1881. 1743 M. Catesby Nat. Hist. Carolina (1754) I. 56 Muscicapa rubra. The ‘Summer Red-Bird. This is about the size of a Sparrow .. and.. is of a bright red. 1872 Coues N. Amer. Birds 111 Summer Red-bird, rich rose-red, or vermilion, including wings and tail. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 354 Full as the ‘summer-rose Blown by prevailing suns, the ruddy maid. 1841 Whittier Lucy Hooper 3 All of thee we loved and cherished Has with thy summer roses perished. x86o Hogg Fruit Manual 214 Pears.. Summer Rose (Epine Rose; Ognonet; Rose; Thorny Rose). 1802 Shaw Gen. Zool. III. II. 551 ‘Summer Snake. Coluber JEstivus... Native of many parts of North America, residing on trees. 1802 Montagu Ornith. Diet., Sandpiper—Common... It is known in some places by the name of ‘Summer Snipe. 1849 Kingsley Misc. (1859) II. 251 The summer snipes flitted whistling up the shallow. 1815 W. Bentley Jrn/. 14 Aug. (1914) IV. 346 A more free use has been made of the ‘summer squash than ever before known. 1902 Harper's Bazaar Sept. 766 TTiere was nothing in her larder except a summer-squash pie. 1981 Farmstead Mag. Winter 37/1 Winter squash, of course, shares space in seed catalogs with its sister vegetable—the summer semash. 1783 Latham Gen. Synop. Birds II. i. 220 ‘Summer Tanager. A little bigger than an House Sparrow. 1884 Coues N. Amer. Birds 317.1668 Charleton Onomast. loi Querquedula Cristata..ab aucupibus dicta, the •Summer-Teal. 1766 [see garganey]. 1879 En^cl. Brit. X. 80/1 n. 1624 Middleton Game Chess v. iii, 'tTie pelamis Which some call ‘summer-whiting, from C^halcedon. 1658 Rowland tr. Moufet's Theat. Ins. 1130 The English call them [sc. water-worms] ‘Summer-worms, either because they are seen only in Summer, or they die in Winter. 1668 Charleton Onomast. 59 Lumbrici aquatici, SummerWorms. 1820 Shelley Prometh. Unb. iv. 313 The jagged alligator, and the .. behemoth.. multiplied Tike summer worms On an abandoned corpse. 1872 Coues N. Amer. Birds 97 Blue-eyed Yellow Warbler. Golden Warbler. ‘Summer Yellow-bird.

summer ('sAm3(r)), $b.* Also 4 sumer, 4-5 swmmer, somere, 4-8 somer, (6 somor), 5 sommere, 6-9 sommer; Sc. 6-7 (9) symmer, 9 simmer, (shimmer). See also sommier*. [a. AF. sumer, somer, = OF. somter (mod.F. sommier) pack-horse, beam = Pr. saumier. It. somaro.

SUMMER somiere.—^iop.L,, saumariu-s^ for sagmdrius, f. sagma (see sum sb.'^). For the sense-development cf. horse and F. cheval. The OF. word was adopted in MLG. somer long thin pole or tree.] I. fl- A pack-horse. (Cf. somer i, soumer.) 1375 Barbour Bruce xix. 746 [They] tynt hot litill of thar ger, Bot gif it war ony swmmer [v.r. summer] That in the moss wes left Hand. 14.. Guy Wartv. (ed. Copland ? 1560) Cc j b, His neck is great as any sommere; he renneth as swifte as any Distrere [M5. Auch. 1. 7163 As a somer it is brested bifore in ]7e brede & swifter emend t?an ani stede]. C1470 Love's Bonavent. Mirr. xiv. (Sherard MS.), 3oure.. knyghtes,.. horses and herneyes, charyotes and summeres. II. 2. t a. gen. A main beam in a structure. Sc. (in genuine use). Obs. 1324 Acc. Exch. K.R. Bd. 165 No. i. m. 4 (P.R.O.), Pro iiij** xvij. somers pro springaldis .. xij li. xviij.s. viij.d. 1375 Barbour Bruce xvii. 696 The stane..hyt the sow in sic maner, That it that wes the mast summer.. In-swndir with that dusche he brak. 1533 in Pitcairn Crim. Trials (1833) I. •163 [Breaking their] dooks, [and Fishing in the water of Dee,.. and destruction of the] symmeris [and] hekkis [thereof]. 1654 Earl Monm. tr. Bentivoglio's Wars Flanders 219 That they might place their Summers in the parts nearest the banks..and in the middle where it was deepest their boats. 1658 tr. Porta's Nat. Magick iv. i. 113 Binde [the vines].. fast to the summers or beams with the sprigs of Broom. 1715 Leoni Palladio's Archit. (1742) I. 85 These summers were join’d with other summers across them. b. A horizontal bearing beam in a building;

spec, the main beam supporting the girders or joists of a floor (or occas. the rafters of a roof). (When on the face of a building it is properly called BREAST-SUMMER.) I359“6o Sacrist Rolls Ely (1907) II. 193 In xij lapidibus pro pendauntz postes portandis iij someres et xx linieles. 1448 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 8 The Someres of the seid hows shall be one side xij inch squar and on the other part xiiij inch squar. 1532 in Bayley Tower Lond. (1821) App. 1. p. xviii, A roffe of tymber, and a bourde made complete, w* a somer and joystes. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. ii. To Rdr. b 3, The saide roome beganne to shake againe, so that one of the sommers of the chamber sprang out of the mortesse, and bowed downeward two feete, but fell not. 1623 Something Written Occ. Accid. Blacke Friers 25 At an instant the maine Summer or beame brake in sunder. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 42 Double Mortises, which doe but weaken the Summers. 1733 W. Ellis Chiltern Gf Vale Farm. 96 Mortaises made ready for Plates, Chimney Pieces, and also for Somer and Joysts. 1836 Parker Gloss. Archit. (1850) I. 431 In a framed floor the summers were the main beams, the girders were framed into the summers, and the joists into the girders. ^The senses ‘large stone laid over a column in beginning a cross vault’ and ‘lintel of a door, window, etc.’, which are given in Diets., do not appear to be in genuine English use, but are from French: see 1728 Chambers Cycl. (copying Diet, de Trevoux) and 1842 Gwilt Archit. Gloss. 3. In various other technical applications. z.pl. The framework of stout bars fitted with cross rails or staves, which is added to a cart or wagon to extend its capacity, b. A beam in the bed or body of a cart or wagon, fc. The sound-board of an organ. Obs. d. Sc. (see quot. 1825). e. In the old hand-press, a rail or cross-bar mortised into the cheeks of the press, to prevent them from spreading, f. Tanning. A horse or block on which skins are pared, scraped, or worked smooth, f g. In the spinet, any of the ribs supporting the board holding the tuning-pins. Obs. h. In a lapidary’s mill, each of two opposite bars supporting the bearings of the wheels, i. ‘The large beam on the top of a cider-press.. which sustains all the pressure’ (W. Som. Gloss. 1886). a. 1510 Stanbridge Vocabula (W. de W.) Ciij, Epyredia, the somors or the rauys [mispr. rauye]. 1530 Palsgr. 272/2 Somers or rathes of a wayne or carte. 1802 James Milit. Diet., Sommers, in an ammunition waggon, are the upper sides, supported by the staves entered into them with one of their ends, and the other into the side pieces. b. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §5 The bodye of the wayne of oke, the staues, the nether rathes, the ouer rathes, the crosse somer. 1886 West Som. Gloss., Summer,, .{tech.) the longitudinal parts of the bottom of a wagon. c. 1659 Leak Waterwks. 29 The 12 holes that are in the Summer serves to conveigh the wind of the said Summer.. to the Organ Pipes. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Sound-board, The Sound-board, or Summer, is a Reservoir, into which the Wind.. is conducted. d. 1662 Lamont Diary 15 Jan. (1810) 179 The whole roofe and symmers of that said kill were consumed, and only about 3 bolls oatts saffe. 1809 Edinb. Even. Courant 21 Dec. (Jam.) As some servants.. were.. drying a quantity of oats on the kiln, the mid shimmer gave way, when three of them were precipitated into the killogy. 1825 Jamieson, Simmer, Symmer,. .one of the supports laid across a kiln, formerly made of wood, now pretty generally of cast metal, with notches in them for receiving the ribs, on which the grain is spread for being kiln-dried; a hair cloth, or fine covering of wire, being interposed between the ribs and the grain. e. 1662 Evelyn Sculptura ii. (1906) 13 Upon the Summer or head of the Press marked C let the paper prepared and moistned for the impression lye ready. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing x. IP4 This Summer is only a Rail Tennanted, and let into Mortesses made in the inside of the Cheeks. f. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Parchment, The Skin, thus far prepared by the Skinner, is taken.. by the ParchmentMaker; who first scrapes or pares it dry on the Summer. 1837 Whittock, etc. Bk. Trades (1842) 370 {Parchmentmaker) The workman then stretches the skin to dry in the sun,.. being done enough, it is.. placed on the summer, or horse, to be again pared and smoothed with the stone, i860 Tomlinson Cycl. Useful Arts, Parchment Making {i^b’j) II. 275/2 The parchment maker.. stretches it tail downwards upon a machine, called the sumner, consisting of a calf-skin mounted on a frame.

175

SUMMER BIRD

g. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVII. 692/2 [The spinet] consists of a chest or belly .. and a table of fir glued on slips of wood called summers, which bear on the sides. h. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 739 In each of these summers a square hole is cut out.. which receives the two ends of the arbor [of the cutting wheel]. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 299/1.

1825 sporting Mag. N.S. XV. 343 Now for summering the hunter. 1862 Whyte-Melville Inside Bar v, The fascinating pursuit for which they [sc. hunters] have been bought, and summered, and got into condition. 1879 Fearnley Less. Horse Judging 114 Our present plan of summering hunters in boxes instead of out in the open.

4. attrib.^ as (sense i) f summer-saddle; (sense 2); summer bar, the upper summer of a lapidary’s wheel; summer-beam, -tree = sense 2 b; t summer-piece, summer-stone (see quot. 1833); t summer-trestle, ? a railed rack on a trestle-like stand.

fc.yig. To give (a person) a ‘sunny’ or nappy time. Obs.

1839 Ure Diet. Arts 739 Every thing that stands above the upper ’summer-bar has been suppressed in this representation. 1519 Horman Vulg. 241 b. The carpenter or wryght hath leyde the ’summer bemys [trabes] from wall to wall, and the ioystis a crosse. 1766 Complete Farmer s.v. Balk, The summer-beam, or dorman of a house. 1859 Parker Dom. Archit. III. ii. vii. 322 The summer-beam well moulded. C1429 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 445 Et iij ’somerpecys xijd. 1398-9 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 215 Uno ’sumersadill et 2 hakenaysadilles. 1792 J. Wood Cottages (1806) 9 The ’summer stone.. becomes an abutment.. and support to the rest of the tabling. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archit. §209 Summer stones (stones placed on a wall, or on piers, for the support of beams, or on the lower angle of gable ends,.. as an abutment of the barge stones). Ibid. § 1368 Ridge-tiles, gutter tiles, valley-tiles, and barge and summer-stone tiles. 1452 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 282 Principalis with ’somere trees conuenient vnto the werk. 1623 Nottingham Rec. IV. 388 For takinge vp two summertrees. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Summer-Tree, (among Carpenters) a Beam full of Mortises, for the ends of Joists to lie in. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2453/2. 1605 Shuttleworths' Acc. (Chetham Soc.) 170 A waller, iiij days fillinge the holies aboute the endes of the ’somer trisle in the cowhowse, xij**.

summer ('sAm3(r)), sb.^ [f. sum v.^ h- -erL] 1. One who sums or adds; esp. in summer-up, one who or that which sums up; colloq. or dial. one who does sums, an arithmetician. 1611 Cotgr., Nombreur, a numberer, reckoner, teller, summer, counter. 1643 Digby Observ. Relig. Med. (1644) 50 This last great day (the summer up of all past dayes). 1828 D’Israeli Chas. I, I. iii. 29 That aptitude.. which made him so skilful a summer-up of arguments. 1830 Blackw. Mag. XXVIII. 140 A summer-up of the tottle of the whole. 1863-5 Staton Rays Loominary (1867) 68 Awm but a bad summer at th’ best o toimes. i960 J. Bayley Characters of Love iii. 130 Here the confident summer-up of Othello might become a little uneasy.

2, Electronics. A circuit or device that produces an output dependent on the sum of two or more inputs or of multiples of them. 1958 W. J. Karplus Analog Simulation ix. 234 Since the output voltage is proportional to the sum of the input voltages, this circuit is termed ‘summer’. 1968 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. I. ii. 5 The summer would have many input voltages, each one representing the factors for heat gain..or the heat loss. 1981 R. G. Irvine Operational Amplifier Characteristics vii. 176 The gain of this circuit may be changed from unity by modifying the value of the feedback resistor on the inverting summer.

summer ('sAm3(r)), t;.' Forms: 5-7 somer, 6-7 sommer, (5 someryn, somoryn, 6 soommer, Sc. 6 symmer, 9 simmer), 5- summer, [f. summer sb.^ Cf. MLG. som(m)eren, LG. sommern, MHG. sumer(e)n, summern, G. sommern and sommern, ON. sumra.'\ 1. intr. To pass or spend the summer, to dwell or reside during the summer (now chiefly Sc. and U.S.); (of cattle, etc.) to be pastured in summer. C1440 Promp. Parv. 464/2 Somoron [Winch. MS. someryn], or a-bydyn’ yn’ somyr, estivo. 1560 Bible (Geneva) Isa. xviii. 6 The foule shal sommer vpon it, and euerie beast of the earth shal winter vpon it. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. i. 806 The Ancient Nomades,.. who from the moneth of Aprill unto August, ly out skattering and sommering.. with their cattaile. 1819 Southey Let. to N. White 14 Oct., A great many Cantabs have been summering here. 1842 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1889) I. 100 He is summering at Castellamare. 1880 E. Cornw. Gloss, s.v. Summering, Store cattle..are sent summering under the care of the moorland herdsmen. 1895 Anna M. Stoddart J.S. Blackie II. 154 A short stay with Dr and Mrs Kennedy, who were summering at Aberfeldy. 1899 Mark Twain Man corr. Hadleyb., etc. (1900) 93 A lady from Boston was summering in that village.

fb. transf. rare-'.

To pass one’s time pleasantly.

1568 C. Watson Polyb. 82 After they had ben vexed with long warres in Scicilie, & concluded a league with the Romans, they hoped to soommer and keepe holydaie.

1622 J. Taylor (Water P.) Sir Greg. Nonsertce Wks. (1630) II. 3/2 Time now that summers him, wil one day winter him.

d. refl. or intr. To sun oneself, bask. Chiefly fig1837 C. I vOFFT Self-form. II. 133 Summer house indeed: — and truly my best feelings .. summered themselves there most complacently. 1848 Aird Devil's Dream xxx. Thou shalt summer high in bliss upon the hills of God. 1906 J. Huie Singing Pilgr. 18 To sun and summer in the smile of God.

3. to summer and winter: a. To spend the whole year; also transf, to remain or continue permanently (with). 1650 Elderfield Civ. Right Tythes 210 The best and usefullest Constitutions of State are those experienced firm ones, that have lived, summered and wintered with us, as we say. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. (1861) 276 Grey-headed negroes, who had wintered and summered in the household of their departed master for the greater part of a century. 1832 -Alhambra 11. 209 The ruined tower of the bridge in Old Castile, where I have now wintered and summered for many hundred years.

b. trans. To maintain one’s attitude to or relations with at all seasons; to associate with, be faithful to, or adhere to constantly; hence, to be intimately acquainted with; also, to consider or discuss (a subject) constantly or thoroughly; ’\occas. to continue (a practice) for a whole year. Chiefly Sc. an ^e walles. ri440 Promp. Parv. 464/1 Somyr castell,/a/o.

2. An elevated structure on a ship. SUMMER-HUTCH.)

(Also

1346 Acc. Exch., K.R. Bundle 25. No. 7. m. 2 (P.R.O.) In ij haucers emptis.. pro j castello vocato somercastel eadem naui. 1496 Naval Acc. Hen. VII, (1896) 176 Forcastell the overloppe the somercastell the dekke ovyr the somercastell & the pope, c 1500 Three Kings' Sons 44 They that were in the somer Castells & toppis of the shippis, that might easely se alle them that were a londe. 1530 Palsgr. 272/2 Sommer castell of a shyppe.

summer-cloud. (Also summer’s cloud.) A cloud such as is seen on a summer day, esp. one that is fleeting or does not spoil the fine weather. Also allusively. 1605 Shaks. Mach. iii. iv. iii Can such things., ouercome vs like a Summers Clowd, Without our speciall wonder? 1671 Milton P.R. iii. 222 A shelter and a kind of shading cool Interposition, as a summers cloud. 1727 W’atts Hope in Darkness i. in Horae Lyricse i. (1743) 133 W’hat tho’ a short Eclipse his [jc. God’s] Beauties shrowd ’Tis but a Morning Vapour, or a Summer-Cloud. 1792 S. Rogers Pleas. Mem. Poems (1839) 3 As summer-clouds flash forth electric fire. 1820 Scott Abbot xxxvi, Floating in the wind, as lightly as summer clouds. 1893 E. Phillpotts Summer Clouds 54 There are people in the world.. who would say that we had had a row to-day... I should describe the matter myself as—well, merely a passing summer-cloud.

summer-day. [Cf. WFris. simmerdei, (M)LG. sommerdach, MHG. sum(m)ertac (G. sommertag) ] = summer’s day. e blinde. C1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 480 He saiBh hire neb, and turnde a3ein so bri3ht so sonne-bem. 0x300 Cursor M. 11228 sun beme Gais thorn pe glas. c 1300 Havelok 592 Of hise mouth it stod a stem, Als it were a sunne-bem. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 16212 Lyke vn-to the Sonne Bemys, Shynynge most hoote, the Sommerys day. 1540-1 Elyot Image Gov. 69 High trees.. did cast.. a pleasant.. shadowe, and defended theim .. from the vehement heate of the sunne beames. 1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 23 The Mermaides .. drying their waterie tresses in the Sunne beames. 1625 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. i. ii. (1635) 39 The quiuering light which is spread by the refraction of the Sun-beames in the water. 1632 Milton Penseroso 8 The gay motes that people the Sun Beams. 1706 Pope Let. to Wycherley 10 Apr., Some [verses] I have contracted, as we do Sun-beams, to improve their.. Force. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop xv, Sparkling sunbeams dancing on chamber windows. 1843 Ruskin Mod. Paint. I. ii. iii. i. §13 Where a sunbeam enters, every particle of dust becomes visible.

h.fig. c 1200 Ormin 7278 Crist iss ec so|? sunnebsem )?att all ]?iss werelld lihhiejjj). C1450 Godstow Reg. 16 Now helpe us, good lady!.. Of the blessid sonne-beem 3eue us summe light. 1624 Sir J. Davies Ps. xxi, The sunn-beames of Thy face will cheare his hart. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. xv. (1824) 278 [They] were delighted to see the sun-beams once more play in his Countenance.

c. {written) with a sunbeam or in sunbeams: in bright conspicuous characters. 01770 JoRTiN Serm. (1771) I, i. 12 The great duties of life are written with a Sun-beam. 1891 Farrar Darkn. & Dawn xlvi. Such words fall too often on our cold and careless ears with the triteness of long familiarity; but to Octavia.. they seemed to be written in sunbeams.

d. Someone, esp. a woman or girl, who enlivens or cheers another. Cf. {little) ray of sunshine s.v. RAY sb.^ i a. 1886 C. M. Yonge Chantry House II. xxi. 190 She was always a sunbeam, with her ever ready attention. 1900 C. H. Chambers Tyranny of Tears iv. 128 We’re all very sorry you’re going—particularly cook. Cook’s very strong in her attachments... Cook’s words was, ‘This’ll be a dull ’ouse when the little sunbeam’s gone.* 1943 F. Thompson Candleford Green viii. 133 Girls..of the type then called ‘sunbeams in the home*: good, affectionate, home-loving girls. 1970 G. Heyer Charity Girl x. 150 She couldn’t conceive how she had ever contrived to exist without ‘our sweet little sunbeam’.

2. Used as a literal rendering of a native word applied to a radiant-coloured humming-bird, 1613 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage viii. ii. 615 The Brasilians called it Ourissia, which signifieth the Sun-beame. 1681 Grew Musaeum i. iv. i. 61 The Huming Bird. By the Brasilians, called Guanumbi. By Clusius, Ourissia, i.e. a Sun-beam. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ii. xiii. 297/1 This [Humming] Bird by the Brasilians is also called.. Guara-cyaba, that is a Sun-beam Bird, and Guara-cigaba, the hair of the Sun. 1870 Gillmore tr. Figuier's Reptiles ^ Birds 466 The Indians call these darlings Sun-beams.

3. Comb.^ as sunbeant-proof 1820 Shelley Cloud 65 Over a torrent sea, Sunbeamproof, I hang like a roof.

Hence t'sunbeamed, 'sunbeamy adjs., bright as a sunbeam; genial.

(?

U.S.)

1588 Shaks. L.L.L. V. ii. 168 To behold with your •Sunne beamed eyes. at we halde and halowe oure haly day, pt sonondaye. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) iii. 10 On pe Setirday and on pe Sonounday.

/3. I Northumb. sunnadses, (-does), sunnedae, 2 sunne-dei, 2-3 sunedai, 3 sune-day, sonedaei, -dai, 3-4 soneday, (4 sonneday(e). C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xii. i Sabbato, in sunnadaesIbid. John v. 16-18 in sabbato, in symbeldaej... Sabbatum, done sunnedae. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 45 Amansed beo pe mon pe sunne-dei nulle iloken. C1205 Lay. 13934 I>ene Sunne heo 3iuen sonedaei. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 8724 pe soneday he was ycrouned. 13.. St. Alexius (Laud 108) 338 Vpon pe holy soneday. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. x. 227 Vp-on sonedays to cesse godes seruyce to huyre.

y. 3-4 sundai, 4 sundaye, sondai, -dey, zonday, Sc. sownday, 4-6 Sc. sounday, 4-7 sonday, (5 sondaw, Sc. sonda), 5-6 sondaye, 6 sunnedaye, 6-7 sundaie, 4- Sunday, Sunday. 01300 X Commandm. 25 in E.E.P. (1862) 16 pe secunde so is I^is sundai wel l>at 3e holde. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 806 Of al pe festys p^t yn holy chyrche are, Holy Sunday men oght to spare. 1340 Ayenb. 7 Oure Ihord aros uram dyaj>e to lyue l>ane zonday. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxv. (fulian) 128 A housband .. telyt his land one sownday. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V, 199 pe credo t>at is i-songe )?e Sondayes [t>.r. Sondawes]. 1456 Paston Lett. I. 386 The King hathe ley in London Friday, Saterday, Sonday. 1526 Tindale Rev. i. 10, I was in the sprete on a sondaye. 1561 WINJET Four Scoir Thre Quest. To Rdr., Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 53 At Pasche and certane Soundays efter. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. II. i. 397 Now on the sonday following, shall Bianca Be Bride to you. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Sunday iv, Sundaies the pillars are, On which heav’ns palace arched lies. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 10 IP7, I seldom frequent card-tables on Sundays. 1839 Loncf. Vill. Blacksmith v, He goes on Sunday to the church. And sits among his boys. 1887 Ruskin Prseterita II. vi. 198 It was thirteen years later before I made a sketch on Sunday.

2. Saint Sunday, a rendering of Sanctus Dominicus = St. Dominic, due to confusion with L. dies dominica (see Dominical a. 2, Dominican) = Sunday, local. St. Dominic’s Abbey, Cork, is called St. Sunday’s Abbey in an inquisition about the end of Elizabeth’s reign (N. (Sf Q. 5th Ser. IX. 254), and the Dominican friary in Drogheda was situated near Sunday’s Gate (D’Alton Hist. Drogheda, 1844, I. I20). 1490 Yatton Churchw. Acc. (Som. Rec. Soc.) 117 Payd for Sint Sunday xij* ix**. 1530 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 299, I gyff a hyeff of beis to keip the lyght afore Seynt Sonday and Seynt Erasmus. 1532 in Weaver Wells Wills (1890) 70 Our lady a shepe and a kyrtell.. St. Katerine a shepe—S. Antony iiij**—Saint Sonday iiij**. 1539 Will T. Milnay, of Doncaster, To be buried in the church of St. George in Doncaster afor Sanct Sonday. 1842 Faber Styrian Lake 168 Far to the right St. Sunday’s quiet shade Stoops o’er the dell where Grisedale Tam is laid.

3. attrib. and Comb. = Of or pertaining to, taking place on or characteristic of Sunday, as Sunday audience, book, chime, concert, dinner, drink, evening, excursion, face (also -faced adj.), morn(ing), paper, pastime, sabbath, trading, train, travelling-, worn on Sunday (also occasionally with possessive Sunday’s), as Sunday beaver, clothes, coat, garb, garment, hat, suit, carrying out an activity only on Sundays or for pleasure (on the analogy of Sunday driver, Sunday painter), as Sunday architect, artist, golfer, novelist, poet, sailor-, objective, as Sunday-breaker, also Sunday-like, -seeming adjs.; Sunday best, one’s best attire, worn on Sunday; also Sunday’s best and transf. and attrib.-, Sunday or Sunday’s child [cf. MLG. sundageskint, G. sonntagskind], a child born on Sunday, hence, one (according to popular belief) greatly blessed or favoured (so t Sunday’s daughter); f Sunday citizen, a citizen in Sunday clothes; Sunday closing, the closing on Sundays of shops, except for the sale of certain commodities, or of public houses, etc.; Sunday driver, one who drives chiefly at week¬ ends, freq. an unpractised, slow, or unskilful driver; Sunday face, (orig. Sc.) a sanctimonious expression; also (Irish) a festive countenance; Sunday-going adj., (of clothing, etc.) that one goes out in on Sunday; Sunday joint, a roasted joint of meat traditionally served for Sunday

SUNDAY-SCHOOL Sunday letter, the dominical letter; Sunday lunch, the traditional large meal served at midday on Sunday; Sunday man, one who goes out only on Sunday; Sunday observance, lunch;

the keeping of Sunday as a day of rest and worship; Sunday painter, an amateur painter, one who paints purely for pleasure; often applied to a naive painter (naive a. i c), esp, Henri Rousseau; Sunday punch U.S. slang, a knock-out blow (of the fist); also transf.\ Sunday salt: see quot. 1808; Sunday supplement, an illustrated section issued with a Sunday newspaper, sometimes characterized by the portrayal of voguish living. See also Sundayschool. 1783 R. Raike^s Let. 25 Nov. in Gentl. Mag. (1784) LIV. I. 411/1 Upon the ‘Sunday afternoon, the mistresses take their scholars to church. 1978 Listener 6 Apr. 439/1 A small temple of individualism.. by a ‘Sunday architect. 1978 Times iz Apr. 16/5 Those who think the Berlin Wall was built.. for ‘Sunday artists to exhibit their wares on. 1856 N. Brit. Rev. XXVI. 30 The preacher should abstain from addressing to a promiscuous ‘Sunday audience the themes of abstract science. 1840 Hood An Open Question iii, The beaver . So different from other ‘Sunday beavers! 1794 ‘Sunday’s best [see best a. 8d]. [1844 G. E. Jewsbury Let. 17 Sept. (1892) 143 So, on the whole, you may set it down as one of the best good deeds you ever did—quite a ’Sunday best.’] 1846 Amulet 12 Some urchins, dressed out ‘in their Sunday’s best’, all neatly clean. 1846 Godey's Mag. July 8/2 Like most of the nobility he dresses with the utmost plainness, hardly above the substantial Yankee ‘scjuire’ in his Sunday best. 1849 N. P. Willis Rural Lett. iii. 325 It was that kind of Sabbath weather in which Nature seems dressed and resting—every tree looking its ‘Sunday best’. 1859 [see BEST a. 8d]. 1866 Mrs. Gaskell Wives Dau. xlv, Mrs. Gibson was off, all in her Sunday best (to use the servant’s expression). 1969 R. Blythe Akenfield ii. 59 Sunday-best suits. 1811 L. M. Hawkins C'tess & Gertr. xxvii. 11. 86,1 tell you I have a ‘Sunday-book; that which at present occupies with me the chief place next the Scriptures, is Klopstock’s Messiah. 1855 Amy Carlton 89 ‘Miss Jones will.. give out the Sunday books’.. a number of histories of good people, Bible stories, parables, allegories, and other books of the same sort. 1885 Manch. Exam. 6 July 5/4 He let the fashionable ‘Sunday-breakers have a piece of his mind. 1886 C. M. Yonge Chantry House I. i. 8 He was punished for ‘telling fibs’, though the housemaid used to speak.. of his being a ‘‘Sunday child’. 1888 E. Gerard Land beyond Forest xxix. II. 41 Sunday children are lucky, and can discover hidden treasures. -Popular Rime, Sunday’s child is full of grace. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxxi, The parish church, .. from which at present was heard the ‘Sunday chime of bells. 159^ Shaks. / Hen. IV, iii. i. 261 Leaue.. such protest .To Veluet-Guards, and ‘Sunday-Citizens. 1850 Punch 31 Aug. 92/2 The ‘Sunday closing of the country Post was considered no other than an unmeaning rant of a party. 1863 Punch 28 Mar. 130 {caption) Probable effect of Mr. Somes’s Sunday Closing Bill. i88i Act 44 & 45 Viet. c. 61 s. 5 This Act may be cited as the Sunday Closing (Wales) Act, 1881. 1932 U. Sinclair Candid Remin. ii. ix. 60 He would join the church, sign pledges, vote for Sunday closing. 1971 Reader's Digest Family Guide to Law 660/2 Some areas— parts of Wales and Monmouthshire—have Sunday closing [of public houses] by law. 1642 H. More Song of Soul i. i. 20 Such as their Phyllis would, when as she plains Their ‘Sunday-cloths. a 1774 Fergusson Hallow-fair iii. Poems 1789 II. 26 Country John in bannet blue. An’ eke his Sunday’s claes on. 1779 Warner in Jesse Selwyn & Contemp. (1844) IV’. 311 The clod-pated yeoman’s son in his Sunday clothes. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. in. ii, The mere haberdasher Sunday Clothes that men go to Church in. 17.. Song, 'There's nae luck about the house' iii, Gie. .Jock his ‘Sunday coat. 1779 Mirror No. 25 [p 7 One of the best¬ looking plow-boys had a yellow cape clapped to his Sunday’s coat to make him pass for a servant in livery. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xlii. His best light-blue Sunday’s coat, with broad metal-buttons. ? 01150-1259 in Gest. Abb. S. Albani (Rolls) I. 99 Coepit flere pra gaudio; ita dicens,— ‘Lajtare mecum,’ ait sermone vulgari,—‘Myn gode ‘Sonendayes do3hter.’ 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy no There is great danger, not only of losing his ‘sunday-dinner, but [etc.]. 1819 Keats Otho ii. i, Serv’d with harsh food, with scum for ‘Sunday-drink. 1925 New Yorker ii July ii/i The Sunday painter is to the art-artist what the ‘Sunday driver is to the owner of the Hispano or RollsRoyce. 1942 Sun (Baltimore) 26 Jan. 18/3 Sunday drivers and sightseers accounted for more than seventy per cent of the total number of cars passing along the Eastern avenue road. 1975 L. Deighton Yesterday's Spy xx. 161 The Sunday drivers creeping along the promenade. 1817 Lady Morgan France iii. (1818) I. 303 ‘Sunday evening assemblies. 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. ii. Passion ^ Princ. xiv. III. 338 A ‘Sunday excursion to Richmond in a steam¬ boat. 1756 Mrs. Calderwood in Coltness Collect. (Maitl. Cl.) 147 You would take them for so many seceders, they put on such a ‘Sunday face, and walk as if they would not look up. 01779 D- Graham Writings (1883) II. 51 Put on a Sunday’s face, and sign as ye were a saint. 1786 Burns What ails ye Now in Poems ascribed to R. Burn; (1801) 29 Wi’ pinch I put a Sunday’s face on, An’ snoov’d awa’ before the Session. 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands xiii. 165 His Trowsis had er slitherin’ chin, ’n’ ther Sunday face iv er sick sheep. 1910 T. S. Eliot in Harvard Advocate 26 Jan. 114 Sunday: this satisfied procession Of definite Sunday faces. 1934 Dylan Thomas 18 Poems 25 For, ‘sunday faced, with dusters in my glove, Chaste and the chaser, man with the cockshui eye. 1852 E. W. Benson in Life (1899) I* *0. I have ail the while I am there a perfect ‘Sunday-feel. 1822 Galt Provost xxxii. The town-officers in their ‘Sunday garbs. 1679 Coles Eng.-Lot. Diet. (ed. 2) s.v., A ‘Sunday’s Garment. Vestis festa. 1846 Keble Lyra Innoc. iv. Fine Clothes V, The Sunday garment glittering gay. 1840 P. Parley's Ann. I. 270 A band-box containing Miss Mainwaring’s ‘Sunday-going bonnet. 1928 J. Buchan Runagates Club xii. 319 His clothes.. were workman-like, and looked as if they belonged to him—no more the uneasy knickerbockers of the ‘Sunday golfer. ri92i D. H.

192 Lawrence Mr. Noon in Mod. Lover (1934) 172 I'hey were socialists and vegetarians... None of the horrors of ‘Sunday joints. 1980 ‘M. Hebden’ Pel under Pressure v. 47 He was lying on the floor, trussed up like a Sunday joint. 1430 in Halliwell Rara Mathem. (1841) 91 J?en schal E be 30ur ‘sonday letter to pe 3erus ynde. 1698 Phil. Trans. XX. 187 B, the Sunday Letter for this Year. 1834 Tracts for Times No. 22. 5 The morning is so lovely, so ‘Sunday-like. 1840 Florist's Jrnl. (1846) I. 99 This was perhaps no great loss to the majority of the ‘Sunday loungers. 1932 E. M. Delafield Thank Heaven Fasting in. ii. 263 Mr. Pelham was sleeping, after ‘Sunday lunch. 1973 ‘M. Underwood’ Reward for Defector viii. 63 They sat down to roast lamb, roast potatoes, cauliflower with a cheese sauce and brussel sprouts... ‘Mrs Tidmarsh enjoys cooking a proper Sunday lunch.’ 1785 Grose Diet. Vulgar T., ^Sunday man, one who goes abroad on that day only, for fear of arrests. 1819 F. MacDonogh Hermit in Lond. (1820) IV. 120 These hebdomadal loungers are what are called Sunday men. 1786 Burns Holy Fair i. Upon a simmer ‘Sunday morn. 1629 Wadsworth Pilgr. iii. 18 On ‘Sunday morning at six of the clocke they hye to their studies. 1841 A. Dallas Past. Superintenderwe in. i. 431 The Sunday morning congregation consisting of about three hundred persons. 1821 Acc. Peculations in Coal Trade 18 The daily or ‘Sunday newspapers. 1788 WoLCOT (P. Pindar) Bro. Peter to Bro. Tom X, Who.. Made up a concert every ‘Sunday night. 1598 Bp. Hall Sat. iv, ii, Byes he rost for ‘sunday-noone. i960 News Chron. 9 Mar. 6 Mr. Bratby may be a professional painter, but he is a ‘Sunday novelist. [1785: see observance I a.] 1857 Punch 4 July 4/2 Having put down the Sabbatarians and secured rational liberty to the millions in respect to ‘Sunday observance. 1973 J. W’ainwricht High-Class Kill 209 Pornographic literature—and blue films —and illegal gambling—and anything else the Sunday Observance crowd can think up. 1925 ‘Sunday painter [see Sunday driver above]. 1948 R. O. Dunlop Understanding Pictures iv. 26 Chief of these ‘Sunday’ painters was the Douanier Rousseau—so-called because he was for long a customs official. 1961 M. Leake tr. Bouret's Henri Rousseau 170 After the publication of this text [sc. R. Grey’s Henri Rousseau] in 1922, the label ‘Sunday-painters’ became attached to the naif and primitive painters and to the popular realist masters, and still survives. 1980 B. Bainbridge Winter Garden xii. 88 He gathered there were few actual artists in the room. A General was pointed out to him and an Admiral, both retired. He supposed they were Sunday painters, rather like Churchill and Roosevelt. 1812 Byron Let. to Ld. Holland 14 Oct., I have seen no paper but Perry’s, and two ‘Sunday ones. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair liv, He would by no means permit the introduction of Sunday papers into his household. 1874 Green Short Hist. viii. §4. 495 The Parliament.. had forbidden ‘Sunday pastimes by statute. 1979 M. McCarthy Cannibals & Missionaries iii. 73 The Senator.. calls himself a ‘‘Sunday poet’, so he doesn’t publish. 1929 D. Runyon in Cosmopolitan Oct. 64/1 I f you argue with Dave the Dude too much he is apt to reach over and lay his ‘Sunday punch on your snoot. 1944 W. W. Elton et al. Guide Naval Aviation iv. 71 The real ‘Sunday punch’ of naval aviation is the torpedo bomber. 1979 E. Newman (title) Sunday punch. 1645 Pagitt Heresiogr. (1661) 189 The keeping of ‘Sundaysabbath as strictly as the Jews. 1973 H. Nielsen Severed Key iii. 27 As the day cleared, a few hardy ‘Sunday sailors took out their boats. 1756 F. Home Exper. Bleaching 238 A particular kind.. only made on Sunday; and therefore called ‘Sunday-salt, or great salt, from the largeness of its grains. 1808 Holland View Agric. Chesh. i. 55 The large grained flaky salt..made by slackening the fires betwixt Saturday and Monday, and allowing the crystallization to proceed more slowly on the intermediate day.. has got the name of Sunday salt. 1786 Burns Holy Fair vi. I’ll get my ‘Sunday’s sark on. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 175 A ‘Sunday scene looks brighter to the eye. 1850 Clough Dipsychus ii. vi. 69 Good books, good friends.. That lent rough life sweet ‘Sunday-seeming rests. 1738 ‘Sunday’s suit [see suit sb. 19 b]. 1830 in M. R. Mitford Stories Amer. Life I. 280 Sampson stood, in his Sunday suit, showing with his teeth an air of joyous satisfaction. 1888 Rider Haggard Col. Quaritch xxxiv, Arrayed in his pepper-and-salt Sunday suit. 1574-S G. Harvey Story of Mercy Harvey Wks. (Grosart) III. 75 A ‘Sundaie supper at Mr. S. 1905 E. Wharton House of Mirth ii. ix. 429 The photographer whose portraits of her formed the recurring ornament of ‘‘Sunday Supplements’. 1913 [see rinky-dink a.]. 1958 J. Blish Case of Conscience i. iii. 36 Stop sounding like a Sunday supplement. You underestimate your own intelligence. 1979 M. Tabor Baker's Daughter i. 13 A basement in a Sunday supplement conversion. 1856 Brit. Aim. Comp. 228 [July 2 1855] Lord Grosvenor.. withdraws his ‘Sunday-Trading Bill in the House of Commons. 1M3 Miss Broughton Belinda III. 122 The ‘Sunday trains are so awkward that I cannot get on till late in the afternoon. C1815 J ANE Austen Persuas. xvii, She saw. .that ‘Sundaytravelling had been a common thing.

Hence (chiefly colloq.) Sunday v. intr. {U.S.), to spend Sunday; Sundayed ('sAndeid, -did) 'Sundayfied adjs. [cf. Frenchified, etc.], appropriate to Sunday, in Sunday clothes; 'Sundayish a., somewhat like, or like that of, Sunday; 'Sundayism, practice or conduct characteristic of the observance of Sunday; t'Sundayly adv., every Sunday. 1884 Lisbon (Dakota) Clipper 13 Mar., H. R. Turner •Sundayed in Fargo. 1884 My Ducats & My Daughter III. xxiv. 53 Dick had assumed a tight-fitting suit of glossy black, which gave him the aspect of a 'Sunday’d butcher. 1870 Bazar Bk. Decorum 164 We are apt to be, as the French say, endimaruhes, which we may translate by the coined word * Sundayfied. 1899 C. G. Harper Exeter Road 123 A village .. of a Sundayfied stillness. 1797 R. Gurney in A. J. C. Hare Gurneys of Earlham (1895) I. 70 [The day] was flat, stupid, unimproving, and ’Sundayish. 1911 W. W. Jacobs Ship’s Company i Mr. Jobson awoke with a Sundayish feelit^, probably due to the fact that it was Bank Holiday. 1850 T. M'^Crie Mem. Sir H. Agnew ix. 239 Their own genial and jaunty ‘Sundayism. 1479-81 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 110 Item, payd ‘sondayly to iij poore almysmen to pray,.. &c.

SUNDER 'Sunday-school.

1. a. A school in which instruction is given on Sunday: esp. such a school for children held in connexion with a parish or a congregation; such schools are now intended only for religious instruction, but originally instruction in secular subjects was also given. Robert Raikes, of Gloucester, was the originator in England of the Sunday-school as an adjunct of a church congregation. 1783 Gloucester Jrnl. 3 Nov., Some of the clergy,.. bent upon attempting a reform among the children of the lower class, are establishing Sunday schools, for rendering the Lord’s day subservient to the ends of instruction, which has hitherto been prostituted to bad purposes. 1783 R. Raikes Let. 25 Nov. in Gentl. Mag. (1784) LIV. i. 411/2 The success.. has induced one or two of my friends to.. set up Sunday schools in other parts of the city, and now a whole parish has taken up the object. 1784 Wesley Wks. (1872) IV. 284 Before Service I stepped into the Sunday-school which contains two hundred and forty children, taught eve^ Sunday by several masters. 1791 J. Learmont Poems 3 ’Tis nae i’ power o’ Sunday Schools.. To fleg Vice out o’ er Strang holes. 1820 Gentl. Mag. XC. i. 430/2 Sunday Schools, instruments of disaffection. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair li, I would rather be a parson’s wife, and teach a Sunday School than this. 1885 W. H. White M. Rutherford's Deliv. iii, He taught in the Sunday-school, and afterwards, as he got older, he was encouraged to open his lips at a prayermeeting. attrib. 1792 Looker-On 24 Mar. 36, I really once detected her knitting stockings, for prizes to the Sunday-school girls. 1836 Partington's Brit. Cycl. Lit., etc.. III. 855 A Sunday school society was formed in 1785... In 1003, the first Sunday school union was formed in London, i^x Penny Cycl. XXL 44/1 Sunday-school teachers as a class possess many excellent points of character. 1901 W. R. H. Trowbridge Lett, her Mother to Eliz. xx. 96 There was a Sunday-school feast at Braxome.

b. transf. A school in which instruction in Socialist principles is given on a Sunday. 1901 Young Socialist Apr. 2 We ought to.. muster as large an army as possible of young soldiers of our cause... This is already being done in our Socialist Sunday Schools. 1922 J. Buchan Huntingtower x. 198 Wee Jaikie went to a Socialist Sunday School last winter. 1930 A. P. Herbert Water Gipsiei!^v. 217 Ernest assumed that it would be a treat for Jane to spend her Sunday afternoon at a proletarian Sunday School. 1978 Times 5 May 15/5 As long ago as 1918 to 1925 I attended a William Morris Sunday School in an English industrial city.

2. Used attrib. or as adj. with allusion to the sanctimoniousness, sentimentality, or strict morals held to be inculcated by Sunday-schools: primly moral. 1843 Dickens Mart. Chuz. (1844) xxvii. 333 ‘Not the truth?’ cried Tigg... ‘Don’t use that Sunday-school expression, please!’ 1894 G. B. Shaw Let. 4 July (1965) I. 448 Ober Ammergau was a miserable, genteelified, Sir Noel Patonesque Sunday School piece of illustrated Bibleism: Bayreuth is very different. 1931 Amer. Mercury Nov. 352/2 Gone Sunday-School, said of a circus that has abolished the grift. Ibid. 354/2 Sunday-school show, a show on which ambling games for the public have been prohibited. 1952 . Kauffmann Philanderer (1953) iii. 54 No, it doesn’t matter how good he w; how good he tries to be, human good, not Sunday-school good. That’s what matters. 1973 Time 25 June 6/2 Like the circus before it, the carnival is today largely a ‘Sunday school* operation.

t

Hence 'Sunday-,schooling school teaching.

rare,

Sunday-

1847 Helps Friends in C. i. viii. 158 In such a thing as this Sunday schooling,.. a judicious man.. would endeavour to connect it with something interesting.

sunde, obs. form of sound. sunder ('sAnd3(r)), a. and adv.

Forms: see below, [(i) The adj. use in A. i is restricted to ME. compounds formed on the model of OE. compounds in sundor- {— OS. sundar-, OHG. suntar-, sunder-), as sundorriht special right, sundorspreec private speech; the use in A. 2 is prob. developed from the predicative use of sunder adv. = asunder: see C. (2) Under B. are grouped the phrases derived from ME. advb. phr. o{n)sunder, o{n)sundre, OE. onsundran (-um) ASUNDER, q.v., by substitution of prep, in for on, o, a; cf. OS. an sundran and ON. isundr, OHG., MHG. in sunder. (3) The advb. use in C. arose prob. in an aphetic form of asunder, but form and meaning correspond to OE. sundor adv., separately, apart = WFris. sonder, sunder, NFris. sanner prep., without, OS. sundar adv., MLG. sunder adv., prep., conj., MDu., Du. zonder prep., OHG. suntar, -ur, -ir, MHG. sunder, sonder adj., adv., prep., conj. ( = but), G. sonder adj. and adv. (arch.), ON. sundr adv. (Da. sender), Goth, sundro adv.] A. adj. (Also 3 Ormin sunnderr, 4 Sc. syndir, 5 sonder, -ir.) fl. In compounds formed after OE. compounds of sundor- = separate, peculiar, private, as sundorcraeft special power, sundorspraec private conversation: sunderred, private advice; sunder rune, private conver¬ sation or counsel; also sunder-ble a., vari¬ coloured, in quot. subst. Obs.

SUNDER c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 29 A1 swo cumeS pe deuel in to pe mannes herte he wile healde sunderrune wi8 him. c 1200 Ormin 16978 He ne durrste nohht J?att ani3 mann itt wisste, J?att he wi)?)? Crist i sunnderrrun Himm awihht haffde kij’l>edd. c 1205 Lay. 31414 Ich pt suggen wulle ane sunder rune. ^1250 Gen. Ex. 1729 Laban.. bi-ta3te him 60 6e sunder bles, And it him boren ones bles [Cf. Genesis xxx. 32-42]. Ibid. 3808 D03 8is folc miCe a stund for-dred, D03 he ben get in sunder red.

t2. Separate; various, sundry. Obs. 13.. Cursor M. 8038 (Gbtt) )?air stouyn was on J?at stod paim vnder, Bot pair croppis ware all sunder [Cott. in sunder]. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 506 Bot I herd syndir men oft say Forsuth that his ane e ves out. a 1390 Wyclifs Bible, Judg. xxi. 21 Whan 30 seen the dou3tris of Sylo..goth out sodeynly out of the vines, and takith hem, eche sondry [MS. C. sunder] wyues. ^1436 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 151 Tres, levys, and herbis grene, Wyth many sonder colowris.

B. in sunder. (Also 4-6 in sonder, sondre, 3-4 in-synder, 3 in sundre, 4 in sundere, sondire, sondyr(e, 4-5 esondre, 5 in sondir, sondere, sundur, ensundre, ysondur, 6 insundre, -der, in soonder; Sc. 4 in-swndir, 5-6 in schunder, 6 in schundyr, -ir, schounder, sounder, sownder, -ir, into sondir.) = asunder adv. Now poet, or rhet. 1. Apart or separate from another or from one another. a 1300 Cursor M. 8038 pair stouen was an pat stod pam vnder, Bot pair croppes war all in sunder. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 73 3if Paradys were so hi3e, and departed in sonder from euery oper lond and erpe. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 716/31 Whyl Schip and Ropur togeder was knit, pei dredde nouper tempest, druy3e nor wete: Nou be pei bope In-synder flit. 1470-85 Malory Arthur 111. xiv. 116 They departed in sonder. 1513 Douglas JEneis xi. xvii. 87 And na lang space thar ostis war in sowndir. 1523 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 1.1. 227 Sory I am that the Kingis Highnes and your Grace be nowe so fer in sondre. 1551 Recorde Pathtv. Knotvl. i. Defin., That..the whole figures may the better bee iudged, and distincte in sonder. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent {i%2b) 255 Such as diflfereth no more from that which we at this day attribute to our Prince, than Principalis Dominus, and Supremus Gubernator do varie in sunder. 1607 Bp. Andrewes 96 Serm. (1629) 20 So taking our nature, as, His, and it are growen into one person, never to be., taken in sunder any more. 1661 Boyle Examen (1662) 91 These Scales.. if.. they are pluckt in sunder,.. make a noise equal to the report of a Musquet. 1760-72 H. Brooke Pool of Qual. (1809) IV. 33 Let us be united, past the power of parents, rivals, potentates of the world, to tear us in sunder.

2. Of a single object (or of objects singly considered): Into separate parts or pieces, lit. znd fig. Chiefly with vbs. like breaks cleave, cut, tear. 375 Cursor M. 14687 (Fairf.) Fra sundre may we neuer twin. 1558 Phaer ^neid ill. Givb, These places two sometime,.. From sonder fel.

fC. adv. Apart, asunder. Obs. rare. a 1300 Cursor M. 20385 Yee pot sa wide war sunder spred. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) Pref. 2 A flokk of schepe pat has na schepehird, pe whilk departes sunder. rl400 Destr. Troy 11062 The prese of the pepul! partid horn sonder. 1539 Tonstall Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 90 Teare sunder your hartes, and not your clothes.

sunder ('sAnd3(r)), v. Now poet, or rhet. Forms; I sundrian, syndrian, Northumb. suindria, 3 sundren, -in, 3-5 sundre, 4 north, sundir, 4-5 sondre, 4-6 sonder, 5 sondir(e, sundur, -yre, sounder. Sc. swndre, 6 soonder, (scinder). Sc. sindre, sindir, synder, 6-9 Sc. sinder, 4- sunder, [late OE. syndrian, sundrian, for earlier dsyndrian, asundrian (see asunder r;.), ge-, on-, tosundrian = WFris. sonderje, LG. sundern, OHG. sunt(a)ron, sund(e)r6n, (MHG. sunteren, sundern, G. sondern), ON. sundra-, f. prec. The rare i6th c. form scinder, if not a misprint, is prob. due to association with L. scindere to cleave.]

1. trans. To dissolve connexion between two or more persons or things; to separate or part one from another. fAlso, to set (a person) apart from a state of life; to remove (something) from a person. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xix. 6 Quod ergo deus coniunxit, homo non separet, J>®t forSon god se-geadrade monn ne.. suindria. inge.., si he jesyndred fram Criste

SUNDERLEPES

193 and fram eallen his haljan. ri200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 169 pt licame senegeC, and sundreS hire [if. the soul] fram rihtwisnesse. a 1225 Ancr. R. 426 Hwon ptt fur is wel o brune, & me wule t^et hit go ut, me sundrefi pt brondes. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 468 Of irin, of golde, siluer, and bras To sundren and mengen wis he was. ; orig. ante ascensum solis.]

a. The rising, or apparent ascent above the horizon, of the sun at the beginning of the day; the time when the sun rises, the opening of day. Also, the display of light or colour in the sky at this time. C1440 Promp. Parv. 484/1 Sunne ryse {A. sunne ryst], or rysynge of pt sunne. 1530 Palscr. 272/2 Sonne ryse, solail leuant. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. ii. ii. 153 True prayers, That shall be vp at heauen, and enter there Ere Sunne rise. 1671 Milton Samson 1597 The gates I enter’d with Sun¬ rise. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. iv. By sunrise we all assembled in our common apartment. 1820 W. Scoresby Acc. Arctic P^S- I- 34 After sun-rise, the surface of the snow is apt to become soft, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxvii. 209 The glory of the sunrise augmented by contrast. 1864 Tennyson En. Ard. 599 The scarlet shafts of sunrise. 1908 [Miss Fowler] Betw. Trent & Ancholme 157, I have never seen so rich and warm a sunrise. fig. 1823 Scott Quentin D. x, The first dawn of the arts, which preceded their splendid sunrise.

b. attrib., as sunrise flush, -land, path; sunrise-gun, a gun fired at sunrise; sunrise industry, a new and expanding industry; cf. sunset industry s.v. sunset 3. easterly, eastern.

Also quasi-a^^*. =

1809 Campbell Gert. Wyom. ii. v, The sunrise path at morn I see thee trace. 1872 Routledge's Ev. Poy's Ann. 367/1 After the sunrise-gun had boomed. 1876 ‘Ouida’ Winter City ix. 273 With the sunrise flush touching her cheek. 1894 Mrs. a. Berlyn {title) Sunrise-Land. Rambles in Eastern England. 1980 L. C. Thurow Zero-Sum Society (1981) iv. 95 We do need the national equivalent of a corporate investment committee to redirect investment flows from our 'sunset' industries to our 'sunrise' industries. 1980 Economist 23 Aug. 16/2 Those w ho try to shelter dying jobs in sunset industries, and thereby blight the prospects of growth ofgoodjobs in sunrise ones. 1903 Timer 20 Apr. 21/7 The traditional 'sunset' industries are a pain in the neck for the Industry Secretary. However much he tries to brush them under the carpet in favour of the glamorous 'sunrise' sector of high technology, they persist in creeping back into the public consciousness.

sunrising ('sAn.raizii)).

Now rare or arch. (superseded by sunrise), [f. SUNr6.’ + pr. pple. or gerund of rise v., partly after F. soleil levant.] = prec. (In early use often with the.) c 1250 Kent. Serm. in O.E. Misc. 26 To-janes po sunne risindde [orig. Fr. vers le solail levant). 13.. K. Alis. 2901 Mury hit is in sonne risyng [Laud MS. sonnes risynge]. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 9237 To morn atte sonne rysyng. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. viii. xiv. (1495) V V b/2 Venus.. wamyth that y* daye comyth anone and the sonne rysynge [orig. solis ortum]. 1481 Caxton Godfrey cxxxvii. 205 That alle man shold be in the mornyng to fore the sonne rysynge alle armed. 1565 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. I. I. 3^4 Befoir the sone rysing in the morning. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. iii. 61 Bid him bring his power Before Sun-rising. 1600 Dallam in Early Voy. Levant (Hakluyt Soc.) 96 At the son risinge we paste by Cape Sprott. a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (Arb.) 31 The most glorious Sunrisings are subject to shadowings and droppings in. 1709 Addison Tatler No. 20 (p 4 Where he may be seen from Sunrising to Sun-setting. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch (1879) I. 169/1 The wind used to blow hard from the mountains at sunrising. 1822-7 Good Study Med. (1829) IV. 207 The next morning, about sunrising, his sight was restored. 1883 Miss M. Betham-Edwards Disarmed xxx. You are young, and shall greet many a sunrising.

b. transf. The quarter or region in which the sun rises; the east; also with defining word indicating the precise quarter in which the sun rises at a specified season, as equinoctial, winter sunrising.

c 1420 Prose Life Alex. 76 We seke to ferre towarde pt son rysynge. 1513 Douglas vii. xi. 14 Or for till ettyll into Inde. .Towart the dawing and son lysing to seyk. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 3 Nearest to the sunne risinge and furthest from the Northe Pole. 1601 Holland Pliny II. xlvii. I. 22 From the eouinoctiall sunne-rising bloweth the East wind Subsolanus: from the rising therof in Mid-winter, the south-east Vulturnus. 16^-66 Earl Orrery Parthen. (1676) 531 We might perceive all those Plains towards the Sun-rising covered with Troops. 1726 Leoni Albertfs Archit. I. 98/1 Bed-chambers for summer shou'd look to the South, the Parlours, to the Winter Sun¬ rising. 1868 Holme Lee B. Godfrey xix. no The shadowed side towards the sunrising,

c. attrib. or quasi-adj. a 1618 Raleigh Inv. Shipping (1650) 13 The French and Spanish called the sun rising winds, East..and the sunne setting winds West. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. Hen-House, The Windows should be on the Sun-Rising side, strongly lathed.

t'sunrist. Obs. Forms: 4 sonne rist, 5 sunne ryst, rest. [prob. shortening of sunne arist or uprisV. see arist, uprist.] The sunrise; the east. 1340-70 Alisaunder 791 bis rink, or pt sonne rist,.. passes in pt Paleis. Ibid. 855 Hee shall fare as farre as any freke dwelles. And right too pt sonne rist his raigne shall last. c 1460 Promp. Parv. (Winch. MS.) 448 Sunne rest, or rysyng of pt son.

sunset ('sAnsEt).

Also 4-6 sonne, sunne set, 5 sonsett, 6 soonne sette; 7 sunnes-set. [app. f. SUN + SET but perhaps arising partly (like sunrise) from a clause (e.g. ere the sunne set). OE. (Northumb.) sunset (Lindisf. Gosp.) was prob. an adoption of ON. solarseta, -setr: see set sb.', etym. note.]

1. a. The setting, or apparent descent below the horizon, of the sun at the end of the day; the time when the sun sets, the close of day. Also, the glow of light or display of colour in the sky when the sun sets. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 257 Riht evene upon the Sonne set. a 1400-50 Wars Alex. 3050 Als sone as pe son vp so3t pe sla3tere begynnes, And so to pe son-sett [Dubl. MS. And to sett was pe same] slakid pai neuire. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 257 b, At the houre of complyn, whiche is aboute the sonne set. 1542 Udall in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 6 In the evenyng after soonne sette. 1599 Sandys Europx Spec. (1632) 5 Thrice a day, at sun-rise, at noone, and sun-set. 1623 Fletcher & Rowley Maid in Mill iv. ii, It has lasted Too many Sun-sets. 1711 Addison Sped. No. no If i The Butler desired me with a very grave Face not to venture my self in it after Sun-set. 1822 Byron Heaven & Earth I. 1, They have kindled all the west. Like a returning sunset. 1858 Hawthorne Ft. & It. Note-bks. (1872) I. 39 After sunset, the horizon burned and glowed with rich crimson orange lustre. 1873 B. Harte What B. Harte Saw in Fiddletown, etc. 98 A flash of water, tremulous and tinted with sunset. 1874 Burnand My Time xi. 90 The Jews begin their Sabbath on Friday at sunset.

b. to ride {go, sail, etc.) off into the sunset, phr. derived from a conventional closing scene of many films used, freq. ironically, to denote a happy ending. 1967 H. Harrison Technicolor Time Machiru (1968) iii. 28 He takes the girl with him and together they sail into the sunset to a new life. 1976 W. Goldman Magic in. xii. 207, I didn’t even bother getting mad at your crack about me going off into the sunset. 1977 Times 17 Feb. 6/4 Our black hero.. rides off to freedom in the sunset.

2. fig.

Decline or close, esp. of a period of prosperity or the like. [1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. iti. v. 128 When the Sun sets, the Earth doth drizzle daew. But for the Sunset of my Brothers Sonne, It raines downright.] 1613 W. Basse {title) Great Brittaines Sunnes-set, bewailed with a shower of teares. 1621 T. Williamson tr. Goulart’s Wise Vieillard 2 Old age.. may be called the sunne set of our dayes. 1690 Temple Misc. ii. iv. 45 So many Ages after the Sun-set of the Roman Learning and Empire together. 1801 Campbell LochieVs Warning 55 ’Tis the sunset of life gives me mystical lore. And coming events cast their shadows before. 1898 Illingworth Div. Imman. i. i The gloom that darkens, or the hope that glorifles the sunset of our days.

3. a. attrib. and Comb., as sunset clock, hue, light, mist, ray, sunseUblue, -flushed, -lighted, -purpled, -red (also as sb.), -ripened, -tinted adjs.; sunset-gun, a gun fired at sunset; sunset home, a home (home sb. 8) for the elderly, a ‘twilight’ home; sunset industry, an old and declining industry. Also quasi-ai(j. = western, westerly, as sunset clime, and quasi-adu. = westward, as sunset-gazing. 1874 R. Tyrwhitt Our Sketching Club 68 Any ‘sunsetblue tint,—say cobalt and rose-madder. with bemes as }>ee sonne dol’.

2. A name given to amber, because the Heliades or daughters of the sun, according to a Greek myth, were changed into poplars and wept amber. Gr. jjXfKTpov amber (see electrum) is related to ^AeVrtup, which occurs as an epithet of the sun. 1849 Otte tr. Humboldt's Cosmos II. 494 note. The electron, the sun-stone of the very ancient mythus of the Eridanus. 1855 Bailey Mystic, etc. 91 Sunstone, which every phantom foul dispels. 1896 W. A. Buffum Tears of Heliades i. (1897) 7 Trinacria’s lustrous and pellucid sunstone.

3. Min. a. A name for several varieties of feldspar, showing red or golden-yellow reflexions from minute embedded crystals of mica, oxide of iron, etc. b. = cat*S-eye2. (So G. sonnenstein.) 1677 Plot Oxfordshire 81, I know not why it [w. the Moonstone] may not as well be called the Sun-stone too. 1794 Schmeisser Syst. Min. I. 137 Cats Eye... The Sun Stone of the Turks. 1798 [see cat’s-eye 2]. I52i R. Jameson Man. Mineral. 155 Another variety of adularia, found in Siberia, is known to jewellers under the name Sunstone. It is of a yellowish-grey colour, and numberless golden spots appear distributed throughout its whole substance. 1884 EJ. Britten Watch & Clockm. 216 Moon-Stone, Sun-Stone, Amazon-Stone and Avanturine arc forms of felspar.

4. (Always with hyphen.) A stone sacred to the sun, or connected with sun-worship. 1841 Penny Cycl. XX. 192/2 The.. relics of Pagan places of worship..; the pillar stone of witness, the tapering sunstone, [etc.].

202 5. [tr. ON. solar St einn.'\ A stone whose exact properties are uncertain, mentioned in several medieval Icelandic sources. ‘A semi-precious stone capable of being used as a burning-glass’: P. G. Foote in ARV: Jrnl. Scandinavian Folklore (1956), XII. 26-40. 1874 Cleasby & ViGFUSSON Icelandic~Eng. Diet. 579/2 Solar^steinn, m. a sun-stone or loadstone, = leiOarsteinn, used by sailors to find the place of the sun on a cloudy day. 1947 J. E. Turville-Petre tr. Story of Raud & his Sons 24 The King.. sent a man out to observe the weather, and there was not a patch of clear sky to be seen. The King then asked Sigurd to determine how far the sun had travelled. He gave a precise answer. So the King had the sun-stone held aloft, and observed where it cast out a beam; the altitude it showed was exactly as Sigurd had said. 1968 Carnegie Mag. May 152/1 In overcast weather, a ‘sunstone’ determined the position of the sun. 1970 B. E. Gelsinger in Mariner's Mirror LVI. 222 Thorkild Ramskou.. suggested that the sunstone was a crystal such as Iceland spar which polarized light... The sunstone could thus indicate the position of the sun even though the sky was completely overcast. This description.. harmonizes with non-Icelandic references to the sunstone... Pliny the Elder.. described the sunstone or solis gemma as a white stone which casts rays of the sun. 1980 M. Magnusson Vikings! vii. 191 Unfortunately, today’s scholars do not rate the so-called sun-stone as a viking Age navigational aid..; nothing is sacrosanct in the severe world of scholarship.

'sun-Stricken, ppl. a. [f.

sun sb.^ + stricken, after next.] Affected injuriously by the rays or heat of the sun; spec, affected with sunstroke. (Often const, as pa. pple.) 1844 Sir W. Napier Conq. Scinde ii. vii. (184O 436 The General.. was suddenly sun-stricken, and.. thirty-three European soldiers fell.. beneath the same malignant ray. 1864 Tennyson En. Ard.jbti Enoch’s comrade.. fell Sunstricken. 1888 Doughty Trav. Arabia Deserta ll. 180 The heart slenderly nourished, under that sun-stricken climate. 1907 J. H. Patterson Man-Eaters of Tsavo i. 16 This., wilderness of whitish and leafless dwarf trees, presented a ghastly and sun-stricken appearance.

'sunstroke. [For the earlier ‘stroke of the sun*, transl. F. coup de soleil. Cf. G. sonnenstich.^ Collapse or prostration, with or without fever, caused by exposure to excessive heat of the sun. Also loosely extended to similar effects of heat from other sources, as electric sunstroke: see quot. 1890. [1807 J. Johnson Oriental Voy. 14 Several of the people got sick, with.. what are called ‘Coups de Soleil’, or strokes of the Sun. 1823 Genii. Mag. XCIII. ii. 647/2 He instantly expressed a feeling of having received what is called ‘a stroke of the sun’.] 1851 G. W. Curtis Nile Notes xxxvii. 188 Warding off sun-strokes with huge heavy umbrellas of two thicknesses of blue cotton. 1865 Dickens Let. to E. Yates 30 Sept., 1 got a slight sunstroke last Thursday. 1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 653 The terrible mortality of sunstroke. 1890 Gould New Med. Diet., Sunstroke, Electric, an illogical term for the symptoms, somewhat similar to those of heat-stroke, produced by too close and unprotected proximity to the intense light emitted in welding metals by electricity.

'sunstruck,/>a./>/)/£. [f.

sun 56.* + struck, after prec.] Affected with sunstroke.

1839 Bailey Festus 135 Like a stag, sunstruck, top thy bounds and die. 1893 Forbes-Mitchell J?emin. Gt. Mutiny 76,1 must go out and get my bonnet for fear I get sunstruck.

II sunt (sAnt). Also sont. [Arab, sant.] A species of acacia. Acacia nilotica^ of northern Africa, or its wood. Also attrib. 1820 Belzoni Egypt Nubia in. 304 We were seated under a dry sunt tree, at a little distance from a small well. 1883 CoNDER & Kitchener Survey W. Palestine III. 139 A man who lit a single branch of sunt (acacia), cooked his food for three successive days by it. 1884 J. Colborne Hicks Pasha 100 Sunt trees grow in great profusion here. 1901 Knowledge ]\iT\c 138/2 The timber forming a raft is generally of the ‘sont’ tree.

'sun-tan, sb. (and a.), [f.

sun si.* + tan 1. a. Tanning or browning of the skin caused by exposure to the sun, esp. that acquired by sun-bathing; the tan obtained by such exposure. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 28 Dec. 2/1 It was plain where the brown of sun-tan shaded into the clothes-covered white. 195® M. K. Joseph I'll soldier no More xiii. ^7 They’re just out for a bit of suntan. 1980 West Lancs. Evening Gaz. 11 Aug. 10 (Advt.), A guaranteed suntan without sunburn.

b. In Comb, designating cosmetics which provide protection against sunburn and promote suntanning, as suft^tan lotion, oil, etc. 1934 Beautycraft July 19/1 To acquire a brown, healthy skin.. it must be anointed plentifully with one of the good Sun-tan oils now on the market. 1938 E. Ambler Cause for Alarm vi. 90 The points of his dress collar.. were.. smeared with grease and sun-tan powder. 1951 Koestler Age of Longing ii. 36 She felt herself go slightly pale under the sun¬ tan rnake-up. 1962 ‘E. McBain’ Like Love ix. 132 Contents medicine cabinet... one tube suntan lotion, one bottle Seconal, one toothbrush. 1976 P, Parish Medicines ii. xli. 242 The effectiveness of suntan applications is.. related to their ability to cut out the burning effects of the sun’s rays.

SUNWARDS of the dav, dark wool shirt and a pair of old Army suntans. 1960 J. Updike Rabbit, Run 98 He takes clean Jockey pants, T-shirts,.. a pair of laundered suntans.. and a sports shirt from the closet. 1966 Times 28 Mar. (Austral. Suppl.) p. viii/4 The streets are full of people in shorts and suntans. 1972 W. McGivern Caprifoil (1973) xiii. 217 Admiral Burkholder.. wore suntans, and the collar of his shirt was open.

3. A light-brown fashion colour. Also as adj. *937 [s«e MIST sb.' le]. 1976 Horse & Hound 3 Dec. 17 (Advt.), Deep pile Borg washable numnah, foam filled. Pony or F.S. general purpose. Cream or suntan.

Hence as v. trans. and intr., to expose (oneself) to the sun in order to acquire a tan; 'sun-tanned ppl. a.; 'sun-tanning vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1831 Clare Vill. Minstr. (1823) I. 39 To meet the suntann'd lass he dearly loves. 1876 ‘Mark Twain’ Tom Sawyer xviii. 185 That swarthy, suntanned skin of his. 1933 Sun (Baltimore) 5 Sept. 6/2 The millions busy today suntanning themselves, picnicking in the country. 1938 W. DE LA Mare Memory 16 The suntanned soldiers. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. III. 762/2 Genetically or environmentally induced melanization (sun-tanning) of the skin may serve a useful function in screening out injurious short-waved fractions of the sunlight from the sensitive underlying tissues. 1961 Times 29 Nov. 13/6 Just the right amount of suntanning. 1976 B. Shelby Great Pebble Affair 117 Donnely and I were suntanning on the roof. 1977 N. Faulks No Mitigating Circumstances vii. 99, I had a little lawn tennis at Monfalcone as well as at Trieste, and had an idle, suntanning time.

Suntory (sAn'toan). Also Suntori. proprietary name of a Japanese whisky.

The

*959 Kirkbride Tamiko ii. 11 Here he was.. without even a drink in his hand. ‘A double Suntory,* he said to the baaten. i960 Trade Marks Jrnl. 21 Dec. 16^9/2 Suntory 809,445. All goods included in Class 33 [sc. alcoholic beverages]. Kabushiki Kaisha Kotobukiya (a Coiporation duly organised and existing under the laws of Japan).. Osaka, Japan; Manufacturers.—15th Aug. i960. I9^*J.H. Roberts’ February Plan i. i. 17 He.. remembered enough of his long unused Japanese to order a bottle of Suntori. 1975 R. L. Duncan Dragons at Gate (1976) iii. 99,1 have ordered Kobe steaks... 1 have also requested a bottle of Suntory.

sunuol, -uolliche, obs. ff. sinful, -fully. sun-up, sunup ('sAnAp). local U.S. (chiefly Midland), Caribbean, and formerly (perh. rendering Afrikaans sowop) 5. [f. sunj6.' + UP adv., after sundown.] Sunrise. Freq. in phr. from svin-up to suti-dorwn. 17** T. Banister Let. 12 Nov. in Coll. Connecticut Hist. Soc. (1924) XXI. 377 Wee Set out by or before Sun up, for Wyndham. 1826 j. F. Cooper Last of Mohicans I. iv. 69 One would think such a horse as that might get over a good deal of ground atwixt sun-up and sun-down. 1847 Longfellow in Life (1891) II. 83 In a letter from Tampico to the N.C. Fayetteville Observer (is the writer a Carolinian?), I find the Anglo-Saxon expression sun-up, for sunrise. ‘By sun-up, Patterson’s regiment had left the encampment.’ 1873 J. Miller Life among Modocs viii. 90 Why we should.. toil like gnomes from sun-up to sun-down.. was to them more than a mystery—it was a terror. 1887 Rider Haggard yen xxxii. 305 Will you consent to marry me to-morrow morning at sun up, or am I to be forced to carry the sentence on your old uncle into effect? 1896 Peterson Mag. (N.S.) VI. 265/2 On foot from sunup to sundown. 1899 G. H. Russell Under Sjambok x. 105 It is a Boer custom to call and drink coffee just after sun-up. 1903 K. D. Wiggin Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm x. 102, I could teach school from sun-up to sun-down if scholars was all like Rebecca Randall. 1930 [see KLOMP]. 1949 Caribbean Q. I. iii. 45 Your face turned to sun-up. a 1^3 S. Plath Crossing Water (1971) ^ The blue hour before sunup. 1965 ‘Lauchmonen’ Old Thom's Harvest viii. 99 Another hour and it was sun-up. 1976 A. Haley Roots (1977) cxiii. 646 Twenty-eight wagons were packed and ready to roll on the following sunup.

sunward ('sAnwsd), adv. and a. Also 8 Sc. sinwart. [f. suNsft.* -h -ward.] A. adv. Orig. fto the sun-ward (in quot. 1611 = on the sunny side): toward the sun; in the direction of the sun. 1611 CoTGR., Avant-pesche, th’ Auant-peach,.. russet on one side, and red to the Sunne-ward. 01711 Ken Psyche Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 252 The Saint, embarking on the Cloud, it rose.. Then faster than it rose, it sunward dropp’d. 1786 Burns To Mountain Daisy v. Thy snawie bosom sun¬ ward spread. 1788 Picken Poems 125 A skepp o’ Bees,.. Wadg’t in atween twa willow trees. An'airtan to the sinwart. 1847 Longf. By Fireside, Tegner's Drapa i. The mournful cry Of sunward sailing cranes. x86o Tyndall Glac. i. xi. 82 Clouds.. with their faces turned sunward, shone [etc.].

B. adj. Directed toward the sun; moving or facing in the direction of the sun. 1769 Falconer Shipwr. in. 22 As they view His sunward flight. 1795 Campbell Caroline II. vi. Shine on her chosen green resort Whose trees the sunward summit crown. 1853 G. Johnston Nat. Hist. F. Bord. I. 74 On sunward banks. 1887 Swinburne Locrine iv. ii. 263 Mightier than the sunward eagle’s wing. 189a Black Wolfenberg I. 165 Pomegranates.. taking a tinge of crimson on their sunward side.

sunwards ('sAnwsdz), adv.

[f. sun sb.'

-1-

-WARDS.]

2. pi. a. Lightweight, tan-coloured summer uniform worn by military personnel, b. Trousers forming part of this uniform or similar slacks for casual wear. U.S. *937 Amer. Speech XII. 75/1 Suntans, summer uniform,

contrary side from the Sunnewardes. 16^ Worlidce Syst. Agric. (1681) 189 And leave such always down during the Summer that are from the Sun-wards.

made of lightweight material with sheen. 1945 E. Newhome in New Yorker lo Feb. 22/1 He had removed only his tie and was lying.. in his suntans. 1947 J. Bertram Shadow of War VIII. V. 279 We stared at the Commodore’s drab suntans. 1958 'E. Dundy’ Dud Avocado i. i. 7 The Left Bank uniform

1851 H. Melville Moby Dick III. xxx. 189 Here, too, life dies sunwards, full of faith. 1858 Christina Rossetti From House to Home 1, Each loving face bent Sunwards like a moon. *873 Proctor Expanse of Heaven xvii. 189

\\.from the sunwards, away from the sun. *574 W. Bourne Regim. Sea viii. (1577) 31 On the

2. Towards the sun; = prec. A.

SUNWAY Supposing such meteoric masses to have travelled sunwards from very great distances.

sunway ('sAnwei), adv.

SUP

203

rare.

[f. sun sb.^

+

-WAY.] = next. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 143 The running mill¬ stone is supposed to turn ‘sunway,’ or as in what is called a right-handed mill. 1852 Burn Naval & Milit. Diet., Sunway, de gauche a droite.

sunways (’sAnweiz), adv. [f. sun sb.^ + -ways; cf, SUNGATES.] In the direction of the apparent daily movement of the sun, i.e. (in the northern hemisphere) from left to right; ‘with the sun’. 1774 Shaw in Pennant Tour Scotl. in lyOg App. ii. 291 At marriages and baptisms they make a procession around the church, Deasoil, i.e. sunways. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxvii. note. The deasil must be performed sunways, that is, by moving from right to left [51V].

sunwise ('sAnwaiz), adv. (a.)

[f. sun sb.^

+

-WISE.] 1, = prec. 1865 M^Lauchlan Early Scott. Ch. iv. 33 Everything that is to move prosperously among many of the Celts, must move sunwise. 1885 Cornh. Mag. Mar. 271 The brethren made a processional turn round the temple, sunwise.

b. as adj. 1881 C. F. Gordon-Cumming in Scribner's Mag. XXII. 738 The old custom of carrying fire in sunwise procession around any given object. 1884-in Macm. Mag. Feb. 307/2 Pilgrims.. walk round the holy city in sun-wise circuit.

2. In the manner of the sun; with brightness like that of the sun. rare-*. 1897 F. Thompson Any Saint xxxix. When He bends down, sun-wise, Intemperable eyes.

sunyasee, -i, variants of sannyasi. Ilsunyata (sui'njata:, J-). Buddhism. Also gunyata. [Skr. sunydtd emptiness, non¬ existence, f. sunyd empty, void.] The concept of the essential emptiness of all things and of ultimate reality as a void beyond worldly phenomena. 1907 D. T. Suzuki Outl. Mahdydna Buddhism vii. 173 The emptiness of things (funyatd) does not mean nothingness.. but.. conditionality or transttoriness of all phenomenal existences. 1916 A. Coomaraswamy Buddha & Gospel of Buddhism v. 318 The Prajhdpdramitas are filled with.. texts upon the Emptiness (Sunyata) of things. 1938 B. L. Suzuki Mahayana Buddhism i. 15 Sunyata is what is left behind after an endless series of negations, and is therefore the most positive and fundamental of ideas. 1951 E. CoNZE Buddhism v. 130 We must now make an effort to understand this all-important idea of Emptiness... What we call emptiness in English is sunyata in Sanskrit. 1978 C. Humphreys Both Sides Circle v. 57 What I call the mystical metaphysics of the Madhyamika (Middle Way) School, founded by Nagarjuna and expanded through several centuries into the ultimate concept of sunyata, ‘no-thingness*.

II Sun Yat-sen (sau jaet sen). Also Sun Yatsen. The Cantonese form of the personal name Sun I-xian, adopted by Sun Wen (1866-1925), founder in 1911 of the Republic of China, used attrib. to designate a modern style of clothing in China. 1946 O. Lang Chinese Family & Society ix. 77 Those who wear long Chinese gowns are usually old-fashioned men... Modem-minded officials wear black coats with high collars, the so-called ‘Sun Yat-sen jackets’, and tight trousers tucked into black or khaki puttees—a Western garment common in China. 1965 ‘Han Suyin’ Crippled Tree \. xvi. 222 Most of us had come to wear the Japanese students’ uniform, which later was termed the Sun Yatsen suit, and is now spoken of as the Communist garb. 1977 ‘S. Leys’ Chinese Shadows (1978) ii. 75 Impeccably cut Sun Yat-sen jackets. {Note) Chung-shan chuang, which a silly vogue in the West persists in calling a ‘Mao jacket’—as if the present regime had invented it.

Sun Yat-senism (sAnj£et's£niz(9)m). Also as one word. [f. prec. + -ism.] The political principles of Sun Yat-sen, which included Chinese nationalism, democracy, and the people’s livelihood (the ‘three principles of the people’). 1927 Observer 17 July 20/2 The understanding between Chiang Kai-shek and Feng Yu-hsiang is precariously maintained by intermediaries, not by Sun Yat-senism. 1931 tr. P. M. D'Elia's Triple Demism of Sun Yat-Sen 41 Some authors have not hesitated to believe that they could make a certain distinction between ‘Sunyatsenism’ and ‘Sunwenism’. 1957 Chiang Kai-shek Soviet Russia in China i. i. 36 Officers and cadets at the Academy.. formed a rival group named Society for the Study of Sun Yat-senism. 1979 World Today June 244 During his long career, Ho Chi Minh made a point of reassuring both Chiang Kai-shek and Mao Tse-tung that he was dedicated, first, to Sun Yatsenism and, later, to Marxism-Leninism-Mao Tse-tung thought.

suoddringe: see swodder. suowe« obs. form of sough 56.*, rushing sound. 1338 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 170 be kynges owen Galeie .. com pe schip fulle nere. O^er were per inowe, l?at per after drouh, Bot he com with a suowe, p&t pe schip to rof.

sup (sAp), sb.^ Forms: a. 6- sup, 6-7 suppe, 7 supp. p. 7 soope, 7-8 (9 dial.) soop, soup, (8 Sc. soupe, 9 dial, sowp, zoop). [f. SUP v.^ There is no evidence of continuity with OE. siipa (cf. MLG. supe, early mod.Du. zuipe, Du. zuip, ON. s^pa). The isolated instance of sense 2, unless it be a misprint, is difficult to account for.]

1. A small quantity of liquid such as can be taken into the mouth at one time; a mouthful; a sip. (Also in fig. context.) a. 1570 Levins Manip. 189/37 A Suppe, sorbillum. 1621 Fletcher Pilgrim iv. i, Tie bring you a sup of Milk shall serve ye. 1657 J. Watts Scribe, Pharisee, etc. iii. 71 A sup of wine (as a morsel of bread) may do well enough. 1710 Brit. Apollo III. No. 47. 3/1 To see his Brave Army Engage; And to Swallow up, The Allies at a sup. 1719 De Foe Crusoe I. (Globe) 82, I went to my little Store and took a small Sup of Rum. a 1764 Lloyd Fam. Ep. toj. B. Poet. Wks. 1774 II. 40 With so much wisdom bottled up. Uncork, and give your friends a sup. 1840 Thackeray Paris Sk. bk. v. (1872) 49 Taking a small sup at the brandy-bottle. 1872 Calverley Fly Leaves, On the Brink ix, A sup Of barley-water. 1888 W. S. Gilbert Yeom. Guard 1, Who sipped no sup, and who craved no crumb. 1633 Orkney Witch Trial in Abbotsford Club Miscell. 152 The powre woman sent in to the said Robertis house, and got ane soup off milk from his wyff. 1662 Tuke Adv. 5 Hours 1. 10 A soop of Chocolate Is not amiss after a tedious Journey. 1667 Dryden Tempest 11. i, Here’s another soop to comfort us. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) III. 7 I’ll take a full Soop at the merry Milk-pail. 1785 Burns Cotter's Sat. Nt. xi. The soupe their only Hawkie does afford. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xviii, It’s the part of a kind son to bring her a soup o’ something that will keep up her auld heart. 1851 Sternberg Northampt. Dial., Soop, a sup, drop.

b. Phr. (a) bit (later bite ) and (a) sup, a little food and drink. So bit or sup, neither bit nor sup. 1665 in Verney Mem. (1904) II. 244, I save [? have] a bitt and supp bye myselfe 2 owers after them. 1818 Lady Morgan Autobiog. (1859) 148 The moment..we had swallowed our ‘bit and our sup,’ out we sallied. 1865 G. Macdonald Alec Forbes 15 I’ll tak her in wi’ my ain bairns, an’ she s’ hae bit and sup wi’ them. 1880 Browning Dram. Idyls Ser. ii. Pietro 233 Lodging, bite and sup, with—now and then—a copper..is all my asking. 1902 Violet Jacob Sheep-Stealers ix, The pleasant offer of a bite and a sup.

c. transf. Drink, dial. fl 1810 Tannahill Poor Tom Poems (1846) 109 Poor Tom loves his sup, and poor Tom is despised. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Sup, Suppings, Sups, drink of all kinds.

d. a good sup: a fair amount, a considerable quantity (of liquid), dial. 1601 Archpriest Controv. (Camden) II. 173 If a cow give a good soope of milke, she is to be thanked. 1848 A. Bronte Agnes Grey i, [Of a fall of rain] It’s corned a good sup last night too. 1872 Hartley Yorksh. Ditties Ser. i. 97 They reckon to brew a gooid sup o’ ale in October. t2. = SOP sb.^ I. Obs. rare. 1543 Traheron Vigo's Chirurg. ii. viii. vi. 82 He muste.. eate a sup or shewe made with grated breed Sc almandes [orig. panatellam fariolam amigdalatam.. confectam].

sup (sAp), sb.^ Supremum (of).

Math.

[f.

sup(remum.]

1940, 1949 [see infimum]. 1968 E. T. Copson Metric Spaces i. 14 The supremum or least upper bound of ..4 .. is denoted by sup A.

sup (sAp), V.' Forms: a. i supan, 4-5 supe, 4-6 sowp(e, 4-7 soup(e, (4 soupen, 5 sowpon(e, 6 sope, 6-7 soope, 7-8, 9 (dial.) soop, 9 dial, soup, zoop). I Northumb. suppa, 4-7 suppe, (5 souppe, 6 soppe, 8 supp), 5- sup. Pa. t. strong i seap (ssep), 4 sop, 4-5 soop; weak i Northumb. -supede, 4 soupede, -ide, sowpide, 6 suppit, supt(e, 6- supped. Pa. pple. strong 4 soopen, soupen, 4-5 sopen, -un; weak 4 sowpyd, 5 suppyd, 6 suppit, supte, 7 supt, soopt, soop’d, 6- supped. I^Three types of formation on the Teutonic root sup- (cf. SOP sA.‘, v.^, SOPE, SOWP sb.') are represented here: (i) OE. supan str. vb., pa. t. seap (*supon), pa. pple. *sopen = MLG. supen, MDu. zupen (Du. zuipen), OHG. sufan (MHG. sufen, G. saufen, in dial, strong and weak), ON. stipa; (2) OE. *suppan, once in Northumb. pres. ind. pi. suppas, corresp. to OHG. suphjan, supphan, suffan (MHG., G. dial, supfen); (3) OE. *supian, once in Northumb. weak pa. t. pi. gesupedon. The forms witl^/) in ME. appear first in northern texts.]

1. a. trans. To take (liquid) into the mouth in small quantities (as opposed to a draught); falso with in. Now chiefly Sc. and north, dial.; often spec, to take (liquid food) with a spoon. a. ciooo i^LFRic Saints' Lives iii. 162 He saep [v.r. seap] of 6®m calice eac swylce blod. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 184 5e )?eah |?u mid cuclere supe. Ibid. 336 5if he paex broS I)Onne aer syp6. a 1327 Poem times Edw. II238 in Pol. Songs (Camden) 334 The best he piketh up himself,.. And 3eveth the gode man soupe the lene broth, c 1340 Nominale (Skeat) 190 W[oman] mylk and wortis soupith. CI400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xiv. 62 J>ai ete bot fiesch withouten breed and soupez pe broo. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vii. v. 219 Thou woldest not for alle the brothe that euer thou soupest ones loke hym in the face. 1530 Palsgr. 726/2, I have herde saye that he was dede, but he wyll sowpe as hoote potage as you. 1590 Barrough Meth. Phisick iii. iii. (1639) 105 It is also good for them to soupe the juice of Quinces. 1640 Brome Sparagus Card. ii. iii, A Phesants egge soopt with a Peacocks feather. 1643 Trapp Comm. Gen. xxv. 33 As Gideons souldiers, to soop their handful, not to swill their belly-full. 1721 Bailey, To Sip, to soop a little.

jS. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 108 byse ilk renkez.. Schul neuer sitte in my sale my soper to fele, Ne suppe on sope of my seve. er potage ne oj?er pynge. 1587 Turberv. Trag. Tales (1837) 143 Who. .The poyson supt, and tooke it patientlie. 1615 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 193 Which of all these.. Could get one bit to eat, or drop suppe? at was in |?e chales with hur neb. c 1450 Mankind 765 in Macro Plays 28 My prepotent father, when 36 sowpe, sowpe owt yowur messe. a 1529 Skelton E. Rumming 380 Ales founde therin no thornes. But supped it [sc. ale] vp at ones. 1535 Coverdale Isa. v. 22 Wo vnto them, y' are connynge men to suppe out wyne. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 28/1 We must first let him suppe in a soft dressed egge. 1600 J. PORY tr. Leo's Africa iii. 142 Then will he sup off a cup of cold water as big as a milke-bowle. 1620 Venner Via Recta v. 84 A couple of potched Egges,.. supped off warme, eating therewithal! a little bread and butter. 1747 Wesley Prim. Physick (1762) 53 Sup it up in the morning fasting. 1870 Mrs. Julie P. Smith Widow Goldsmith's Dau. iii. The contents dealt out into the cracked bowl and tin cup, were immediately distributed; they eagerly supped it up. 1885 ‘Ouida’ Rainy June 133 To rattle down the Bois in a milord, and sup off a matelote by the lake with your Romeo.

c

2. intr. To take a sip or sips: to take drink by mouthfuls or spoonfuls; fformerly with partitive of. Also const, up. Now chiefly Sc. and north, dial, (or in imitation of this). C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt, xxvii. 34 Cum gustasset, miS 6y sebirisde vel seseap. cxooo Sax. Leechd. II. 50 Sup swa Su hatost mseje. 13., Coer de L. 3085 Lord, we have pork sought; Etes, and soupes off the browys swote. c 1325 Gloss. W. de Bibbesw. in Wright Voc. 150 Avaunt ke il hume [gloss soupe]. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. ii. 96 In fastyng-dayes to frete ar ful tyme were And I?anne to sitten and soupen til slepe hem assaille. C1475 Babees Bk. 144 Whenne your potage to yow shalle be brouhte. Take yow sponys, and soupe by no way. c 1500 Young Childr. Bk. 127 in Babees Bk., When )jou sopys, make no noyse With thi mouth As do boys. 1542 Brinklow Lament. (1874) 89 We soppe of the broth in which the deuell was soerci7ios737 Stackhouse Hist. Bible vi. ii. (1749) II. 840/2 Then was this Commission.. far from being needless, or supererogant. 1892 Temple Bar May 51 They endeavoured to graft on to the natural goodness of man supererogant virtues. 1897 W. Watson Poems, To S.W. in the Forest 4 Is our London.. so Super-erogantly fair That yourself it well can spare?

tsupe'reroganting, a. Obs. rare-'. [Formed as prec. + -ing''.] Supererogating. 1550 Bale Apol. 22 Ricardus de Media villa sayth, that it [if. a vow] is a promyse of a supererrogantinge purpose.

t supe'rerogate, a. Obs. rare. [ad. supererogdtus, pa. pple. of supererogdre: next.] Supererogatory, superfluous.

L. see

t d. intr. To make up by excess of merit for the failing of another. Obs. 1625 Jackson Creed v. xxxii. §4 Both of them presumed their zealous costs upon Saints monuments, should.. supererogate for their predecessors sins. 1649 Milton Eikon. xxiv. 195 The fervencie of one man in prayer cannot supererogate for the coldness of another.

fe. trans. To deserve and more than deserve. Obs. rare. 1639 Fuller Holy War v. xvi. (1647) 257 Having supererrogated the gallows.. by their several misdemeanours.

Hence super'erogatlng vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1603 J. Davies Microcosmos Pref., Wks. (Grosart) I. 17/1 These super-supererogating Woorkes. 1627 W. Sclater Expos. 2 Thess. (1629) 3 That euer thought of supererogating should enter the heart of man. a 1643 Ld. Falkland, etc. Infallibility {1646) 158 It might be but an act of a little supererogating charity, if you would sometimes rove your assertions, even when by strict law you were not ound to it. 1673 Hickeringill Greg. F. Greyb. 43 If their merits were never so.. supererogating. 1674 Burnet Subjection (1675) 2 Not content with the strictest rigors of Justice, our Saviour hath also obliged us to the supererogatings (if I may so speak) of Charity. 1683 E. Hooker Prc/. Pordage's Mystic Div. 67 Nor any supererogating perfections, or rather presumptuous.. enthusiasms. 1692 Patrick Answ. Touchstone 122 What doth this Discourse prove? But that they shall have a greater reward themselves? but there is not a syllable of their supererogating for others.

supererogation (,s(j)u:p3rer3‘geij3n).

Also 6 superogacyon, -ation, 6-8 supererrogation. [ad. late L. supererogdtio, n. of action f. supererogdre: see prec. Cf. obs. F. supererogation (mod.F. surerogation). It. supererogazione (in Florio, soprarogatione, super arogatione), etc.] The action (or an act) of ‘supererogating’ (supererogate V. 2); chiefly in phr. workes of supererogation. 1. a. i?. C. Theol. The performance of good works beyond what God commands or requires, which are held to constitute a store of merit which the Church may dispense to others to make up for their deficiencies.

Obs.

1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 58b, Not onely where thou oughtest so to do of duty, but also of deuoute perfeccyon & superogacyon [iiV: cf. OF. superrogacion]. 1553 Articles agreed on by Bishoppes 1552 xiii, Voluntarie woorkes besides, ouer, and aboue Goddes commaundementes, whiche thei cal woorkes of Supererogation, cannot be taught without arrogancie, and iniquitie. 1583 Babington Commandm. (1590) 68, I haue no merites or good workes to come before Thee with-all, much lesse am I able to doo workes of super-ero^tion. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus i. 4. (1619) 57 All that Popish doctrine concerning workes of preparation and disposition before grace: and of merit and supererogation after. 1645 Milton Tetrach.i.V/ks. 1851 IV. 252 The fear is, least this not being a command, would prove an evangelic counsel, and so make way for supererogations. 1650 Fuller Pisgah 415 Some will say, this was but a ceremonious super-erogation of Maccabeus, in making such an ordinance. 1874 H. R. Reynolds John Bapt. v. §2. 317 The Roman Catholic commentators have generally recognized in the Baptism of Christ by John a part of His work of supererogation. attrib. 1738 Oxf. Methodists 8 They observe strictly the Fasts of the Church; and this has given occasion to such as do not approve of them, abusively to call them supererogation men.

1644 Bp. Maxwell Prerog. Chr. Kings 188 The Lord.. in his bounty supererogated what was fit for his more magnificence.

b. transf. and gen. Performance of more than duty or circumstances require; doing more than is needed.

17^ Bystander 44 This.. is surely a superarogate [iiV] ambition. Ibid. 335 [The World] in a mighty supererogate way, extols Mr. Sheridan.

supererogate (s(j)u:p3'rer3geit), t>. Also 7 -errogate. [f. L. supererogdt-, pa. ppl. stem of supererogdre, f. super-SUPER- 13 + erogdre to pay out (see EROGATE V.). Cf. obs. F. supereroguer, obs. It. soprarogare, superarogare.'\ 11. trans. To pay over and above; to spend in addition. Also absol. Obs. rare. 1582 N.T. (Rhem.) Luke x. 35 He tooke forth two pence, and gave to the host, and said, Have care of him: and whatsoever thou shalt supererogate [Vulg. supererogaveris] I at my returne wil repay thee. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage 11. viii. 118 Besides that which the Law enioyned (which is iust debt) they supererogated, and of their owne free accord disbursed vpon the Temple and Sacrifices.

fb. To grant or bestow in addition. rare-^.

2. intr. To do more than is commanded or required; spec, to perform a work or works of SUPEREROGATION. ? Obs. 1593 Bell Motives cone. Romish Faith {ibo$) 26 The cause that pardons are of force, is the vnity of the mysticall bodie, in which many haue supererogated in the woorkes of penance, to the measure of their owne demerites. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. iii. iv. i. i. 714 We cannot..haue any perfection in this life, much lesse supererogate. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 303 Can that be obedience which hath no command for it? Is not this to supererogate? and to be righteous over much? 1661 Glanvill Van. Dogm. 164 Aristotle acted his own instructions; and his obsequious Sectators have super-erogated in observance. 1699 Burnet jg Art. xiv. 135 Unless it can be supposed that by obeying those Counsels a Man can compensate with Almighty God for his Sins, there is no ground to think that he can supererogate. 1727 J. Richardson Gt. Folly Pilgr. Irel. 81 If it should be granted that some have supererogated, that is brought God into Debt to them.

t b. Const, ofy with the person in whose service the works are performed. Obs. 1608 Bp. Hall Pharis. ^ Chr. (1609) B vij, Gods Law was too strait for their holinesse: It was nothing, vnlesse they did more then content God, earne him (for these were Popish lewes) and supererogate of him. 1618-Contempl.^ O. T. XIII. Jonathan's Love, That good Captaine little imagining, that himselfe was the PhiTistim, whom Saul maligned, supererogates of his Master, and brings two hundred for one. a 1643 J. Shute Jwdgem. Gf Mercy'(1645) 217 But have we brought forth fruit? Oh, some fruits we supererogate with God in. 1644 Bp. Maxwell Prerog. Chr. Kings 168 They may supererogate with their Prince, by doing many Acts of bounty, favour and Grace.

1592 Nashe Strange Newes A 4 b, The strong fayth you haue conceiu’d, that I would do workes of supererrogation in answering the Doctor. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. 11. i. Then thou hast not altered thy name, with thy disguise? —O, no, that had beene supererogation. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 408 Let not the younger Artist presume, in a work of supererogation.. to be too busie. 1643 Drumm. of Hawth. Decl. agst. Gross Petition Wks. (1711) 210 Such is the Supererogation of some of the Petitioners, above what His Majesty requires. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 54 If 6 An Act of so great Supererogation, as singing without a Voice. 1756 H. Walpole Let. to Conway 24 Jan., 1 was prepared to be very grateful if you had done just what I desired; but I declare I have no thanks ready for a work of supererogation. 1796 Mme. D’Arblay Camilla ix. viii, Reason might have shewn this a tie of supererogation. 1870 Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. xlii. 3 It was a supererogation of malice to pump more tears from a heart which already overflowed. 1876 Bartholow Mat. Med. (1879) *49 b may appear to be a work of super-erogation to notice the popular fallacy that quinia.. remains combined with the textures of the body. t2. See quots. and cf. supererogate i. Obs.

rare-''. 1604 R. Cawdrey Table Alph., Supererogation, giuing more then is required. 1616 Bullokar Expos., Supererogation, laying out of more then one hath receiued.

supererogative

(,s(j)u:p3n'rDg3tiv), a. rare. [f.

late L. supererogdt- (see supererogate) + -ive.] = SUPEREROGATORY.

1599 Sandys Europae Spec. xlii. (1605) Pj, Their spirituall treasure of super[er]ogative [ed. 1629 Supererogatorie] workes. 1611 A. Stafford Niobe ii. 61 A fellow.. who can

-OR.] One who supererogation.

performs

works

of

1679 Let. Vind. Ref. Ch. 9 These horrid Supcrcrogators do seem.. to out-act the most Holy Law-giver. 1826 Westm. Rev. Jan. 34 Man is not here a mere supererogator, an unbidden counsellor.

supererogatory (,s(j)u;p3n'rDg3t3n,

,s(j)u;p9 'rersg^tsn), a. (sb.) Also 7 -errogatory. [ad. scholastic L. supererogdtdrius, f. supererogdt-: see SUPEREROGATE and -ory*. Cf. Sp. supererogatorio and F. surerogatoire.] Char¬ acterized by, or having the nature of, supererogation; going beyond what is commanded or required; loosely, superfluous. *593 G- Harvey Pierce's Super. 18 Were his penne as supererogatory a woorkeman as his harte. 1629 [see quot. 1599]. 1640 Howell Dodona's Gr. (1645) 105 The supererogatory services, and too great benefits from subjects to kings are of dangerous consequence. 0x653 Gouge Comm. Heb. iv. i6 (1655) 468 The folly of those that trust to the supererrogatory works of others, as if any man were able to do more than he is bound to do. 1720 Welton Suffer. Son of God II. xv. 406 Too much taken with Supererogatory Fasts.. rather than those which are commanded. 1740 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 205 That you could take the faults of others upon yourself; and, by a supposed supererogatory merit, think your interposition sumcient to atone for the faults of others. 1820 Shelley Prometh. Unb. Pref., Nothing can be equally well expressed in prose that is not tedious and supererogatory in verse, i860 Motley Netherl. xix. (1868) II. 484 It had now become supererogatory to ask for Alexander’s word of honour. 18M Punch 16 Jan. 28/2 Sending..spare books., and supererogatory newspapers to our Hospitals.

supererogative,

b. sb. A supererogatory supererogation, nonce-use.

act;

a

work

of

1748 Richardson Clarissa (i8n) VIII. 347 Why may I not proceed in my supererogatories? 1749-50-Let. to Mrs. Belfour 9 Jan., No supererogatories do I allow of in marriage.^

Hence f .supereroga'torian Obs. noncewd., one who believes in supererogation; .supere'rogatorily adv., in a supererogatory manner, beyond the requirements of the case, superfluously. *753 Richardson Grandison(t7$4) I. vii. 32 With all your relations indeed, their Harriet cannot be in fault... Supererogatorians all of them (I will make words whenever I please) with their attributions to you. 1838 New Monthly Mag. LIl. 446 Many a dial.. most supererogatorily informs us that ‘time flies’. 01849 Boe Cooper Wks. 1864 III. 397 We are tautologically informed that improvement is a consequence of embellishment and supererogatorily told that the rule holds good only where the embellishment is not accompanied by destruction.

tsuper'essence. Obs. rare-', [super-5.] That which is above, or transcends, essence or being. 01706 Evelyn Hist. Relig. (i8|o) I. 176 All essence and super-essence.. was always what He is, and always shall be.

,supere'ssential, a. [ad. late L. superessentidlis (cf. Gr. uTTcpouotos), f. super- super- 4a + essentia essence: see -al^. Cf. obs. F. superessentiel.'\ That is above essence or being; transcending all that exists; = supersubstantial 2. 1587 Golding De Mornay iii. (1592) 28 God..is..the superessential Being, (that is to say, a Beeing which farre surmounteth, passeth, and excelleth all Beeings). 1614 Purchas Pilgrimage i. ii. (ed. 2) 9 That vnereated superessentiall light, the eternall Trinitie, commanded this light to be. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 145 This Internal Super-essential Water sustaineth every Beeing, and is the Radix and Life of the outward Water. 1789 T. Taylor Proclus II. 386 If the first deity is super-essential, but every god, so far as a god is of the first series, hence every god will be super-essential. 1856 R. A. Vaughan MyrtiVr (i 860) I. 96 No man could make an actual God of that super-essential ultimatum. 1902 Fairbairn Philos. Chr. Relig. i. iii. 102 God is super-essential, and can be expressed in no category.

Hence ,supere'ssentially adv., in a manner or mode that transcends all being. *789 T. Taylor Proclus II. 387 All things are contained in the gods, uniformly, and super-essenti^ly. 1856 R. A. Vaughan Mystics (i%6o) I. vi. v. 194 Dionysius writeth how God doth.. superessentialiy surpass all images, modes, forms, or names that can be applied to Him.

supe'ressive, a. (and sb.) Gram. [f. L. superesse to be higher than, survive, remain -I- -ive.] Designating a case or grammatical relation which expresses position above or on top of. Also absol. as sb. 1903 [see INTROESSIVE a.] 1951 W. K. Matthews Languages U.S.S.R. vi. 99 Marr and M. Briere.. recognise secondary cases—a locative, an inessive.. a superessive, a disjunctive, [etc.]. 1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics 207 Superessive, in certain languages (notably, languages of the Finno-Ugric family) a declensional case, having the same denotation as the English preposition on or upon, i^i D. I. Slobin in W. O. Dingwall Survey Linguistic Sci. 310 A variety of Hungarian case endings on nouns indicating such locative relations as illative, elative,.. and superessive—that is, in plain English,.. the directional notions of into, out of, .. and the positional notion of on top of.

SUPERETTE

219

supe'rette.

orig. and chiefly U.S. [f. super(market + -ETTE.] A small supermarket. 1938 Sat. Even. Post 17 Sept. 85/3 It also developed a store called the *Super-ette’, which is a compact, limitedstock, self-service store. 1956 Sun (Baltimore) 10 Feb. 23/1 There were an estimated 67,500 ‘superettes’ in 1953. 1963 Listener 10 Jan. 75/1 Supermarkets and superettes (the latter still large by British standards) together took over four-fifths of all American retail food trade in 1958. 1976 Daily Times (Lagos) 3 Nov. 12/1 (Advt.), A spacious van for traders, commercial houses,.. supermarkets and superettes.

SUPERFETE

1816 Moore Let. to Power 24 Sept., Two or three of the Irish [songs] equal to any I have done;.. but our plan is to go on till we can select twelve super-excellents.

Hence super'excellently adv. 1683 E. Hooker Pref. Pordage's Mystic Div. 103 That.. Divinest Mysterie of Love, sciz God made Flesh: which gave (as one superexcellently) the Angels new Anthems. a 1687 Cotton New- Year 38 And then the next in reason shou’d Be superexcellently good. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 15 Mar. 8/1 The atmosphere of the highly cultured.. home.. is superexcellently achieved.

,supere'xalt, v. [ad. late L. super exalt are: see

super-exchange:

SUPER- 9 b and exalt v.]

t ,superex'crescence. Obs. rare. 1. [super- io.] Increase in excess. Sc.

1. trans. To exalt or raise to a higher, or to the highest, position or rank; to exalt supremely. 1625 Gill Sacr. Philos, ii. 183 The first order of separate or created beings, is that of the fountaine, which by the meanes of vision is superexalted above all the rest. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. i. Ad Sect. ii. 21 The holy Maid.. was superexalted by an honour greater than the world yet ever saw. a 1677 Barrow Serm. Mark xvi. ig Wks. 1686 II. 434 God..having super-exalted him, and bestowed on him a name above all names.

2. To extol or magnify exceedingly, rare. 1609 Bible (Douay) Dan. iii. 57 A1 workes of our Lord blesse ye our Lord, prayse and superexalt him for euer. 1864 Sir C. F. L. Wraxall Historic Bye-Ways I. iii. 47 We may . .say, that had it not been for Frederick William I., there would hardly have been a Frederick the Great. Still, this must not cause us to super-exalt him.

Hence supere'xalted ppl. a. Real Pres. 239 So high and separate, superexalted secret, as is that of the holy Trinity. 1654 Jer. Taylor

.superexal'tation.

[superio; cf. prec.] Exaltation to a higher or the highest degree; supreme or excessive exaltation. 1624 D. Cawdrey Humilitie 40 God will haue his will done, onely with reason: The proud man will haue his against all reason; There’s his superexaltation of him, aboue all that is called God. 1627 Donne Serm. Exod. iv. 13 (1640) 42 The over-bending, and super-exaltation of zeale. ai6>6i Holyday (J.), In a superexaltation of courage, they seem as greedy of death as of victory. 1880 Athen^m 25 Sept. 395/1 The superexaltation of St. Peter in face of the historical evidence which remains as to St. Paul’s influence at Rome. 1887 J. Hutchison Lect. Philippians x. 103 God highly exalted Him. This super-exaltation, then, is described as of God’s favour.

,superex'cel, v. [ad. L. ^superexcellere (cf. obs. F. superexceller)-. see super- 9 b and excel, and cf. SUPEREXCELLENT.] trans, and intr. To excel highly or supremely. Hence .superex'celling (also 6 Sc. -and) ppl. a., superexcellent. C1450 Mirour Saluacioun (Roxb.) 39 Marie superexcellis of all seints the state. 1530 Lyndesay Test. Papyngo 438 lames the secunde, Roye of gret renoun, Beand in his superexcelland glore. 1552-Monarche 5019 Superexcelfand Sapience. 1613 T. Milles tr. Mexia's Treas. Anc. Gf Mod. T. 13/1 The Trees [in Paradise] may signifie..the Hues of the Saints, their super-excelling fruites [etc.]. 1658 R. Franck North. Mem. (1821) 129 There’s not a rivulet in Scotland.. superexcels this Calvin [ = Kelvin] for diversion with small trout. 1905 Westm. Gaz. ii Nov. 10/2 Where Barbara excels, and super-excels, is in her dogs.

super'excellence.

[f. superexcellent: see -ENCE.] The quality or condition of being superexcellent; superior or supreme excellence. 1652 T. Benlowes in Benlowes’ Theoph. Pref. Verses C I b, This Original; Whose charming Empire of her Grace does Sense Astonish by a super-Excellence. 1683 Pordage Mystic Div. 36 The Super-excellence of the Divine Being. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 190 The proud.. if they still retain a fondness for reflecting on their superexcellence, it is like the unnatural thirst of a drunkard. 1885 R. L. & F. Stevenson Dynamiter 179 Considering the depth of his demerit and the height of the adored one’s super-excellence.

super'excellency. Now rare. [f. as prec.: see = prec. superexcellent. -ENCY.]

Also,

something

that

is

1587 Golding De Mornay iii. (1592) 29 Then is it this first simplicitie which is the King; the Soueraignetie and Superexcellencie of all things. i6m J. Pory tr. Leo’s Africa iii. 205, I could finde no such superexcellencie in him. 1603 Breton Dial. Pithe Gf Pleasure'V^'ks. (Grosart) II. 15/1 Man .. can effect so rare excellencies in the worlde, and beholde so many superexcellencies in the heauens, as the eye of no creature but man is able to looke after. 1660 R. Burney KtpBtarov Awpov (1661) 109 Our Parliaments in England and Scotland have a superexcellency above all the councels of the world. 1707 Norris Treat. Humility i. 38 The superexcellency of his nature. 1870 Gillespie Being ^ Attrib. God iv. iii. (1906) 212 The one great Attribute, or Super-Excellency of Holiness.

super'excellent,

a. (sb.) [ad. late L. superexcellent-, -ens: see super-* 9 a and EXCELLENT.] That supetexcels; excellent in a high degree; very or supremely excellent. 1561 Preston K. Cambyses 948 A banquett royall and superexcellent. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iv. ii. i. 452 Tobacco, divine, rare, superexcellent Tobacco. 1660 K. Burney Kipbiarov A^pov (1661) 108 The King, to whose super-excellent power and facultie God himself gives witnesse to. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 540 |f6 In Holiness, Temperance, Chastity, and Justice super-excellent. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm I. 490 The system of under or deepdrainings being the deepest method of any, is superexcellent. 1874 Lisle Carr Gwynne I. i. 20 A very true w'oman and no super-excellent heroine.

b. sb. A superexcellent person or thing, nonceuse.

see super- 2 a (6).

1499 Reg. Privy Seal Scotl. I. 51/1 To ansuer to the king of the superexcrescence of the proffitis. 1549 D. Monro West. Isles in Macfarlane's Geogr. Collect. (S.H.S.) III. (1908) 301 The superexcrescens of the said ky and sheipe. 2. [super- 3.] An excrescence growing over a

surface. Cf. late L. superexcrescire. 1676 Wiseman Chirurg. Treat, iv. v. 321 After the Escar separated, I rubb’d the remaining Superexcrescence with a Vitriol-stone.

t ,superex'pend, v. Sc. Obs. Also 6 -exspend. [super- 9 b. In med.L. superexpendere was applied to supererogatory fasting.] to be superexpended: to have spent beyond one’s income or means; to be out of pocket or in arrears; often with advb. acc. or phr. expressing the amount. 1473 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 75 And sua is the Comptare superexpendit j'” Ixxixli. iigs. xd. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xiii. 23 Sum super expendit gois to his bed. 1559 Extr. Aberd. Reg. (18^4) I. 32s Quhat he beis super expendit, the same to be allowit to him. 1591 Exch. Rolls Scotl. XXII. 162 The comptar is superexpendit de claro in the sowme of aucht thousand ane hundreth fourtene pundis sevin schillingis fyve pennyis. 1637 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. Ixxxv. 219 We shall be..so far from being superexpended.. that angels cannot lay our counts nor sum our advantage and incomes. 1676 Row Contn. Blair's Autobiogr. xii. (1848) 453 They were not provided with horses.. being superexpended by attending Parliament so long. 1686 Burnet Trav. i. 24 The Bailifs.. pretend they are so far super-expended, that they discount a great deal of the publick revenue, of which they are the receivers, for their reimbursement.

2. trans. To spend (time) wastefully. rare. 1513 Douglas JEneis Direct. 31 Quhar that I haue my tyme superexpendit, Mea culpa, God grant I may amend it.

t .superex'pense. Sc. Obs. [super- io. Cf. prec.] Expenditure above receipts or income; out-of-pocket expenses. 1473 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 74 Sum totale of all the parcialis of thir expensis befor wirtin, except the superexpensis of the last compt. 1566 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. I. 472 For payment of the superexpenssis maid be thame in thair offices. 1567-8 Ibid. 611 Takin up be the Laird of Mynto in his superexpenssis. 1607 Extr. Aberd. Reg. (1848) II. 288 Thomas Fischer and Willeam Speares superexpenssis in thair negotiatioune.

t superexpone. v. Sc. Obs. rare. [f. super- 9 b + expone V. 3.] trans. = superexpend. 1491 Acta Dom. Cone. (1839) 230/1 )>e quhilk soume he superexponit mare pan pe commoun gudis of pe said toune extendit to.

fsuperface. superfice,

or

Obs. rare~^. ? etymologizing

Misprint for alteration of

surface. >633 T'- Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 4.514 The superface of the earth.

super-fatted: see

super- 9 a (tz).

super'fecta. U.S. [f,

super-6c, zittrperfecta.'\ A method of betting in horse-racing whereby the bettor must pick the first four finishers of a race in the correct order. 1972 Compton Yearbk. igji 532/2 Superfecta, a system of betting on races in which the bettor must pick the first, second, third, and fourth horses in this sequence in a specified race in order to win. 1972 N. Y. Post i Mar. 63/5 Besides superfectas, seats, TV.. the track also plans to improve the lighting. 1973 Sunday Mirror 9 Sept. 20/2 The gang went to work on trotting races in New York, fixing ‘superfecta’ races. 1977 Time 21 Nov. 46/3 The growth of exotic bettiM devices—superfectas and the like—with their huge pay-om represents an additional impetus to crooked horsemen.

superfemale: see

super- 5 f.

superfetally (s(j)u:p3'fi:t3li), adv. Also -foet-. [Formed after superfetation: see -al* and -LY*.] By superfetation. tr. Aristotle's Hist. Anim. v. ix. Animals like the hare, where the female can become superfoetally impregnated. 1910 Thompson

t super'fetant, a. Obs. Also 7 -foet-. [ad. L. superfetant-, -ans, pr. pple. of superfetdre to SUPERFETE.] Conceiving by superfetation. So super'fetate v., intr. to conceive by superfetation; super'fetate a., over-productive, superabundant. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God (1620) 194 Some creatures are superfoetant, that is, breeding vpon breed. 1623 CocKERAM, Superfoetate, after the first young to

conceiue another. i68i Grew Musaeum i. v. i. 91 The Female brings forth.. twice in one month, and so is said to Superfoetate. 1845 R. W. Hamilton Pop. Educ. iii. 55 The refuge for what otherwise would be a superfetate population.

superfetation (,sG)u:p3fi:'teij3n). Also -feet- (7 -faet-). [ad. late or mod.L. superfetdtio, n. of action f. superfetdre to superfete. Cf. F. superfetation, It. superfetazione, etc.] 1,. Phys. A second conception occurring after (esp. some time after) a prior one and before the delivery; the formation of a second fetus in a uterus already pregnant: occurring normally in some animals, and believed by some to occur exceptionally in women. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor 843 Erasistratus attributeth it [jc. engendering of twins] unto divers conceptions and $uperfaetations,Tike as in brute beasts. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 314 This superfstation is.. a second conception, when a woman already with child.. conceiueth againe. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Isag. b2b, The hare is often troubled with superfetation. 1754-64 Smellie Midwif. II. 86 What you have writ me seems to favour the notion of superfoetation. 18^6-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. II. 469/1 The quadrupeds in which superfoetation. .is said to occur possess a uterus with two horns. 1871 A. Meadows Man. Midwifery (ed. 2) 103 Cases of double or bihomed uteri are probably quite as rare as genuine cases of superfoetation.

b. Bot. In early use, applied to processes supposed to be analogous to superfetation in animals, e.g. the growth of a parasite, or an excessive production of ears of corn; in mod. use, the fertilization of the same ovule by two different kinds of pollen. 1626 Bacon Sylva §556 The Misseltoe.. is a Plant, vtterly differing from the Plant, vpon which it groweth. Two things therfore may be certainly set downe: First, that Super¬ foetation must be by Abundance of Sap, in the Bough that putteth it forth: Secondly, that that Sap must be such, as the Tree doth exceme, and cannot assimilate. 1651 in Hartlib's Legacy (1655) 107 Such a super-foetation of ears must necessarily proceed from an improvement by the Root. 1707 Curios. Husb. & Gard. 156 ’Tis a sort of Superfetation, by which one Grain of Com conceives and brings forth several Young, that in the common Course.. ought to be bom successively. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v.. We meet with something like a Superfetation in Plants too; there being a kind of Lemon found to grow inclosed in the Body of another. 1816 Keith Phys. Bot. II. 368 The other species of superfetation in which one seed is supposed to be the joint issue of two males. 1885 Goodale Physiol. Bot. (1892) 9 The formation of two or more embryos, occurs occasionally as a kind of superfoetation in some seeds. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, Superfoetation, the fertilization of an ovary by more than one kind of pollen.

2. fig. Additional production; the growth or accretion of one upon another; superabundant production or accumulation. 1641 H. L’Estrange God's Sabbath 13 Consider the Law it self, and you shall see the positive accrue to the naturall by way of superfoetation. 1675 Plume Life Hacket in Cent. Serm. p. v. That one School [rc. Westminster] furnishing two entire Colledges of great size in Cambridg and Oxon, besides whom it does send to other places by way of Superfetation. 1684 Case of Cross in Baptism 6 The Superfoetation of Ceremonies.. began to be very burdensom. e body of alcibiades l>at was ful fayr in pe superBce wip oute. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 56 The superBce of that roundnes is of mair quantite nor is the space or lar^enes that is betuix his tua ccn. 1599 Alex. Hume Hymns iii. 93 The Belds, and earthly superfice. With verdure greene is spread. 1636 Brathwait Rom. Emp. 276 The whole superfice of the Sea was covered with them. a 1684 I wEiCHTON Comm. I Pet. i. 2(1693) *6 Ht) doth not w'ither as the grassc, or flower lying on the superfice of the earth. 1703 Phii. Trans. XXIII. 1401 Hard and erfect Stone.. of a Grain and SuperBce exactly like those I ave seen taken out of the Bladder. 1813 Vancouver Agric. Devon 117 [It] is discharged with such a hollow or concave superfice downwards, as completely to whelm over and invert every square inch of the lifted furrow.

b. transf. surface.

That which forms, or is upon, the

1542 Boorde vnetious.. doth stomacke:.. the wyll ascende to

Dyetary xiii. (1870) 265 Euery thyng that is swymme aboue in the brynkes of the excesse of suche nawtacyon or superfyee the or[if]yse of the stomacke.

3. fig.

Outward

show or

appearance;

=

SUPERFICIES 5 C. 1^8 R. Barclay Apol. Quakers ii. §2. 23 The more Serious.. satisfie themselves not with the Superfice of Religi^on. 01684 Leighton Comm, i Pet. iii. 8 Wks. (i868) 160 This courteousness is not contrary to that evil, only in the superfice and outward behaviour.

superficial (s(j)u:p3'ftj3l), a. (sb.)

Also 5-7 -ficiall, (5 -ficialle, -fyciall, 6 -fi-, -fycyall, -fytial, -fyxcyall). [ad. late L. superficialis, f. superficies: see -al*. Cf. F. superficiel. It. superficiale, Sp., Pg. superficial.] A. adj. 1. Of or pertaining to the surface; that is, lies, or is found at or on the surface; constituting the surface, outermost part, or crust. Sometimes spec, in Geol. etc. = pertaining to the surface of the earth, as deposits; not belonging to the consolidated formation. c 1420 ? Lydgate Assembly of Gods 518 Sodeynly by weet constreynyd.. Was the ground to close nys superfyciafl face. 1503 Hawes Examp. Virt. vii. 145 Mannes humayne parWes superfyxcyall. 1555 Eden Decades i. iv. (Arb.) 82 The myners dygged the superficial! or vppermost parte of the earthe. 1587 Gree.ne Penelopes Web Wks. (Grosart) V. 150 Nature had made- her beautiful! by a superficial! glorie of well proportioned lineaments. 1692 Ray Disc. ii. (1732) 6 Over the superficial Part of the Earth. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 420 Superficial combustions.. produce singular effects, which have often been mistaken for those of true volcanos. 1796 C. Marshall Garden, iv. (1813) 48 An excellent way of manuring, where the superficial soil is much exhausted. 1829 T. Castle Introd. Bot. 58 With regard to their superficial figure, they are either capillary, linear, gramineous, [etc.]. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 305/1 A more exact appreciation of the causes which have permitted the aggregation of the 'superficial deposits’. 1872 Huxley Physiol. V. 129 The rise in the temperature of the superficial blood. 188a Bower & Scott De Bary's Phaner. 557 The white superficial periderm of younger stems.

b. Of actions or conditions: Taking place or existing at or on the surface. 1815 J. S.MiTH Panorama Sci. & Art II. 146 The velocity of running water..is generally about nine-tenths of the superficial velocity. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sci. (1879) 1. iv. 129 An amount of light derived from superficial reflection. 1887 Bentley Man. Bot. (ed. 5) 283 In the Flowering Rush, .. they [sc. the ovules] cover the wnole inner surface of the ovar>' except the midrib; in which case the placentation is sometimes described as superficial.

tc. Drawn or delineated upon a (flat) surface. Obs. rare. 1603 Daniel Def. Ryme G4, Histor>'e (which is but a Mappe of men)..dooth no otherw'ise acquaint vs with the true Substance of Circumstances, than a superficial! Carde dooth the Sea-man with a Coast neuer scene. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. Pref. ciijb. Gloss'd outside Fallacies; like our Stage-scenes, or Perspectives, that shew things inwards, when they are but superficial paintings.

d. Anat. Applied to organs or parts situated just beneath the skin; subcutaneous. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Obs. 21 The superficial veins ^pear remarkably large. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. 1.467/2 The subcutaneous or superficial burste. 1884 W. Pye Surg. Handicraft 14 The line of the superficial femoral artery.

e. Applied to the right to enjoy the surface of land for building or other purposes; also to persons possessing such a right. 1830 Sir C. Wetherell in Concanen Trials, Rowe v. Benton t6 His case is that he, as a superficial occupier, has a right to that which is taken up from under the soil. Ibid., He may have both the superficial right, and the right to the minerals.

2. Of or pertaining to a superficies; relating to or involving two dimensions; esp. relating to extent of surface. (Distinguished from linear.

and from solid.)

SUPERFICIALIST

superficial measure, square

measure. 1571 Digges Pantom. n. i. M j, Multiplie one of the equall sides in it selfe, the halfe of the producte is the Area or superficial! Contente. 1656 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 184 An angle is of two sorts; for, first, it may be made by the concurrence of lines, and then it is a superficial angle; or by the concurrence of superficies, and then it is called a solid angle. 1726 Diet. Rust. (ed. 3), Superficial, or Square Measure., in a square Mile 640 square Acres [etc.]. 1824 Act 5 George IV, c. 74 §i All other Measures of Extension whatsoever, whether the same be lineal, superficial or solid. 1831 Brewster Optics xli. 336 The superficial magnifying power is the number of times that it [rc. an object] is magnified in surface. 1880 Geikie Phys. Geog. iv. 172 [Eurojpe] has six times more coast-line in proportion to its superficial extent than Africa has. b. superficial foot, yard, etc.: a rectangular space measuring a foot, yard, etc. each way, or a space of whatever shape containing the same amount of area; a square foot, etc. (square a.

1 b.). ^597 Skene De Verb. Sign. s.v. Particata, Ane superficial! fall of lande, is sa meikle boundis of landes, as squairly conteinis ane lineall fall of bredth, and ane lineall fall of length. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) II. 96 If a Board hold 2 Foot and 3 Inches in breadth, 5 Inches and 3 tenth parts of an Inch in length will make a square superficial Foot of Plank. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 628 All faced work in slate skirting..is charged by the foot superficial. 1833 Loudon EncycT. Archil. §987 A proper bond stone to be laid through the full thickness of the wall every superficial yard.

fc. Math. Of a number: Compounded of two prime factors (analogous to the two dimensions of a surface). Obs. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xix. exxvi. (1495) mmivb. The nombre Superficial! is wryten not oonly in lengthe but also in brede and is conteyned in lengthe 8c in brede. c 1430 Art Nombryng (E.E.T.S.) 14 Nombre superficial is pat comethe of ledynge [= multiplying] of 00 nombre into another, wherfor it is callede superficial, for it hathe .2. nombres notyng or mesurynge hym, as a superficialle thynge hathe .2. dimensions, pat is to sey lengthe and brede. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Superficial Numbers', the same with Plain Numbers.

3. Appearing outward.

‘on

the

surface’;

external,

1561 T. Hoby tr. Castiglione's Courtyer i. (1900) 90 Musicke.. ought necessarilye to be learned.. not onely for the superficial melodie that is hard, but to be sufficient to bring into us a newe habite that is good. 17x1 Addison Sped. No. 15 fp 3 Smitten with every thing that is showy and superficial. 1773 Burke Let. to Marq. Rockit^ham 29 Sept., There is a superficial appearance of equity in this tax. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xxi. IV. 581 Those superficial graces for which the French aristocracy was then renowned throughout Europe. 1883 Gilmour Mongols xviii. 210 The superficial aspects of Buddhism.. as embodied in the life and habits of the Mongols.

4. That is only on or near the surface; affecting only the surface, not extending much below the surface; not deep. 1594 Nashe Christ's T. To Rdr., Wks. 1904 II. 186 Euen of sands and superficial! bubbles they will make hideous waues and dangerous quicke-sands. 1652 Crashaw Carmen Deo Nostro Wks. (1904) 209 His [rr. the sun’s] superficial! Beames sun-burn’t our skin; But left within The night & winter still of death & sin. 16^ Wiseman Chirurg. Treat, v. i. 348 In small and superficial! Wounds, Nature of her own accord is wont to effect the Cure. 1794 G. Adams Nat. ^ Exp. Philos. II. XX. 378 The colours of the eggs of certain birds are entirely superficial, and m^ be scraped off. 1849 Sk. Nat. Hist., Mammalia IV. 104 Their principal food is afforded by the roots of plants, which is the object of their extensive and superficial burrows. 1854 J. S. C. Abbott Napoleon (iSss) I. xi. 201 W’hen the surgeon came..to inspect his wound, it was found that it was only superficial. 1877 Huxley Physiogr. 176 Compared with the great depths of the ocean, the Gulf Stream is extremely superficial.

5. Concerned only with what is on the surface, and is therefore apparent or obvious; lacking depth or thoroughness; not deep, profound, or thorough; shallow. a. of perception, feeling, 1533 More Debell. Salem Wks. 1030/1 There be few partes in hys booke.. that shall.. appere so good at length, as they seme.. at the fyrst sight and at superficyall reading. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. Epit. Aj b, Luckie was hee that might haue but a superficial! viewe of his person. Ibid. 188 Many..taking but as it were, a superficial! viewe of these thinges, fall into this erronious.. opinion. 1683 Dryden Life Plutarch 114 To vindicate our author’s judgment from being superficial, a 1688 Cudworth Immut. Afor. (1731) 95 Sense is but a slight and Superficial Perception of the Outside..of a Corooreal Substance. 1728 welsted in J. Henley Oratory Trans. No. i. 10 [John Henley] was admitted to Priest’s Orders..: The Examination.. was vety' short and superficial. 1791 Mrs. Radclifpe Rom. Forest viii. Pity and superficial consolation were all that Madame La Motte could offer. 1845 McCulloch Taxation i. iv.(i852) III On a superficial view, nothing seems fairer,..and yet few things would, in reality, be more unfair and mischievous. 1879 Harlan Eyesight i. 9 A superficial and hasty glance at its general outlines. b. of attainments, knowledge, learning. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 281 Touching Nature their skill is but superficial!, and like a shadowe destitute of substaunce. IM5 Bacon Adv. Learn, t. i. §3 A little or superficial! knowledge of Philosophic may encline the minde of man to Atheisme. 1667 Pepys Diary 24 Feb., He speaks well, and hath pretty, slight, superficial parts, I believe. 1791 Boswell Johnson 1. Introd. 7 Men of superficial understanding, and ludicrous fancy. 1836 H. Coleridge North. Worthies Introd. (1852) p. xxiv. Nothing is more likely to delude and puzzle simple persons.. than a superficial acquaintance witn the heaas of history. 1^5

Ruskin Sesame ii. §75 There is a wide difference between elementary knowledge and superficial knowledge. c. of Statement, description, exposition. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 377, I thinke it more auailable to kepe silence.. then by saying Htle, and y* same superficial!, to incurre reprehension, for attempting that, which I am not able to compasse. 1591 Shaks. / Hen. VI, v. V. 10 This superficial! tale. Is but a preface of her worthy praise. 1624 Gataker Transubst. 36 His proofes are tedious, superficial!, and stuffed with impertinent allegations, a 1667 Cowley Agric. Wks. 1906 II. 405 To read Pompous and Superficial Lectures out of Virgils Georgickes [etc.]. 1777 Robertson Hist. Amer. vii. (1778) II. 270 The accounts., are superficial, confused and inexplicable. 1855 Singleton Virgil I. Pref. 18 A florid and superficial style of construing. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 339 Of the courts of law.. a superficial sketch has been given.

d. transf. of persons, in respect of their actions, attainments, or character. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. in. ii. 147 A very superficiaM, ignorant, vnweighing fellow. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 130 Superficial Philosophers doe much please themselves with this division. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xvii. v. Nor are Instances of this Kind [of the firmness and constancy of a true friend] so rare, as some superficial and inaccurate Observers have reported. 1853 C. Bronte Villette xviii, Superficial, showy, selfish people. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. i. 2 To a superficial observer the English people might seem.. to be wiped out of the roll-call of the nations. 6. Of conditions, qualities, actions,

occupations: Not involving a profound serious issue; of insignificant import influence.

or or

c 1530 Judic. Urines ill. i. 46 b, Colour of the vryne is a thyng that is but shadowyng and superfycyall, and a thyng that now is and now it is not. i6a6 Bacon Sylva §383 The Generali Opinion is, that Yeares Hot and Moist, are most Pestilent; Vpon the Superficial! Ground, that Heat and Moisture cause Putrefaction. 1655 Marq. Worcester Cent. Inv. Ded. p. iv, I made it but for the superficial satisfaction of a friends curiosity. 1805 Wordsw. Prelude in. 209 Empty noise And superficial pastimes. 01852 D. Webster Wks. (1877) IV. 416 A change superficial and apparent only, not deep and real. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. 1. ii. 19 It would seem that the Roman occupation of Britain was, after all, very superficial.

7. That has only the outward appearance of being what is denoted by the sb.; only apparent or on the surface, not real or genuine. 1623 CocKERAM, Superficiall, bearing shew only on the outside. 1638 Heywood Wise Worn. 111. i. All Sutors.. being repulst.. doe but waste their dayes In thanklesse suites, and superficiall praise. 1664 H. More Mysl. Iniq. i. xvi. 56 All such Ludicrous and Superficial Religion must needs leave the body of sin entire and untouched, and the inward Mind dead and starved. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) II. 3 The old quarrel has at least a superficial reconcilement.

B. absol. or as sb. 1. With the: That which is superficial (in any sense), t in the superficial: on a plane surface. •579 Fenton Guicciard. i. 56 The Cardinall.. admonished them.. that they should not consider onely the superficiall and beginning of thinges [orig. la superficie, e i principii delle cose], but see deepely that which with time, and in tyme may happen. 1589 ^ttenham En^l. Poesie III. XXV. (Arb.) 310 The artes of painting and keruing, whereof one represents the naturall by light colour and shadow in the superficiall or flat, the other in a body massife. 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 381 When the due distinction has been drawn between the ephemeral and the lasting, the superficial and the essential. 1892 Bryce in Daily News 28 Nov. 3/2 There was all the difference in the world between the elementary and the superficial.

2. With the: Those who are superficial; rarely pi. superficial persons. 1701 Swift Contests & Diss. in Athens & Rome iv. Wks. 1841 I. iq-ijz The ambitious, the covetous, the superficial, and the ill desiring; who are.. apt to be bold, and forward. 1828 Lytton Pelham I. xv. It is the young, the light, the superficial who are easily misled by error. 1852 Col. Hawker Diary (1893) II. 337 If my plans are adopted, the Government superficials cannot pass them off as their own suggestions.

3. pi. Superficial characteristics or qualities. 1832 R. H. Frolde Rem. (1838) I. 294 They cannot sink us so deep as these people have allowed themselves to fall while retaining all the superficials of a religious country. 1850 Fraser's Mag. XLI I. 437 Such men.. will varnish over a dexterous partizan with the superficials of greatness. 1897 Watts-Dunton Aylwin ii. iv. Excepting in the merest superficials, there is a far greater variety in women than in men.

super'ficialism. [f. prec. +

-ism.] Superficial

character, superficiality. 1839 J. P. Smith Script. & Geol. 32s A vicious superficialism is when self-fondness persuades a man.. that his knowledge is something great. i8te Smiles Self Help xi. 281 The multiplication of books.. tends rather towards superficialism than depth or vigour of thinking.

super'ficialist.

[f. superficial + -ist.] One whose knowledge, observation, or treatment is superficial. •652 Boyle Wks. (1772) I. Life p. I, A solid knowledge of that mysterious language.. (whatever is given out to the contrary by superficialists..) is, I say, somewhat difficult. •775 Jekyll Let. to Father 31 May, As to the manners, I am at present but a mere superncialist. 1805 Eugenia de Acton Nuns of Desert I. 14 In understanding,.. she was her equal, and by superficialists might have been deemed superior.

221

SUPERFICIALITY superficiality SUPERFICIAL

+

(s(j)u:p3fifi'aelia). [f. Cf. F. supetficialite. It.

-ITY.

-alitOy etc.] 1. The quality of pertaining to, or being situated in or near, the surface. 153® Palsgr. 278/2 Superficialyte, superficialite. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vi. x. 322 By which Salts the colours of bodies are sensibly (qualified, and receive degrees of lustre or obscurity, superficiality or profundity. i8(^ Spencer Princ. Psychol. (1870) I. 166 The relative superficiality or centrality of these nerves.

12. Superficial area or content. Obs. rare. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 327 The Dodecaedron is larger than all the other together.. in.. Superficiality. 1811 Self Instructor 150 It is necessary to know how to find the superficiality [of solid bodies].

3. Lack of depth, thoroughness, or solidity; shallowness of learning, character, etc. Also, an instance of this. 1661 H. D. Disc. Liturgies 34 The charge of serving God in Prayer with rudeness, unpreparedness, barrenness, superficiality. 1677 Gilpin Daemonol. (1867) 4 A formal superficiality of religion. 1736 Bolingbroke Patriot. (1749) ^8 And hence all that superficiality in speaking, for want of information. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. i. Mrs. Battle's Opinions on Whist, She despised superficiality, and looked deeper than the colours of things. 1840 Carlyle Heroes vi. (1858) 359 The strong daring man.. has set all manner of Formulas and logical superficialities against him. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt xxiv, Talkers whose noisy superficiality cost them nothing. 1893 Liddon, etc. Pusey I. xi. 254 The superficiality so common a hundred years ago in religion as in other matters.

super'ficialize, v. [f. superficial + -ize.] fl. trans. To make a surface of (paint or colour); also transf. to cover (the cheeks) with a surface of paint, to paint. Obs. rare. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 159 That colour on their cheeks you behold superficializ'd, is but sir lohn whites, or sir lohn Red-caps liuery. 1633 [see superficialized].

b.fig. To put a surface or gloss upon; to gloss over. rare. 1849 Whipple Lit. & Life vi. (1851) 98 It is a characteristic weakness of the day to superficialize evil; to spread a little cold cream over Pandemonium.

2. intr. To treat a subject or do something superficially. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Superficialize, to do any thing on the outside, or not throughly. 1871 Galaxy (N.Y.) Mar. 328 (Cent.) Better to elaborate the history of Greece or of Rome or of England than to superficialize in general history.

3. trans. To render superficial character to.

superficial,

give

a

1828 Pusey Hist. Enq. i. 138 Morus and Koppe superficialized still further the Christian ideas. 1863 M. Pattison in National Rev. Jan. 217 It is a necessary consequence of the advance of education that every subject becomes vulgarised and superficialised.

Hence super'ficiaiized 'ficializing vbl. sb.

ppl.

a.,

super-

1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 14 (1865) 484/1 Were it not for superficialized Cheeks, and enticing dresses, the most graceless lecher would abhor them. 1828 Pusey Hist. Enq. i. 129 The first theologians.. gave occasion to the superficializing or the rejection of Christian doctrine, Catholic Weefuy 27 Dec. i /s The long school hours to which children are being subjected will soon breed a race of superficialised prigs.

superficially (s(j)u:pa'fij3li), adv. [f. superficial + -LY*.] 1. On or at the surface; Anat. just beneath the surface. Const, to: On or at the surface of. 1570 Foxe a. ^ M. (ed. 2) 2121/1 They..began to refricate and rippe vp the old sore, the skarre wherof, had bene but superncially cured. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 229 This change and transmutation of the said polype or pour-cuttle fish, entreth not deeply in, but appeareth superficially in the skin. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. ii. i. ^2 Ice.. will.. neither float above like lighter bodies, but being neare, or in equality of weight, lye superficially or almost horizontally unto it. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II- 215, I could easily see the Vein pass superficially upon the Out-side of the Tumour. 1767 Gooch Treat. Wounds I. 361 The tent is to be left out, and the wound dressed superficially. 1853 Lyell Princ. Geol. xvii. (ed. 9) 257 Beds of turf.. precisely similar to those now formed superficially on the extreme borders of the Adriatic. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 3 Another vein, which, from its being placed superficially to the sterno mastoid muscle, we know to be the homologue of the external jugular of anthropotomy.

b. in fig. context. 1638 Baker tr. Balzac's Lett. II. 196 Things that wounded me heretofore at the veiy heart, doe not now so much as superficially touch me. 1647 H. More Poems 195 Our soul's not superficially colourd by phantasms. 1735 Bolingbroke On Parties iv. 36 When the same Opinions revived at the Restoration, They did not sink deep even then into the Minds of Men; but floated so superficially there, that [etc.].

2. Without depth or thoroughness of knowledge, observation, treatment, etc.; not profoundly or thoroughly. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 61 Dayly to thynke on these V thynges folowynge, not superficially, that is lyghtly passyng ouer them, but with grauite, inwardly. 1576 Fleming Pflnop/. Epist. 155 Your grace.. will take a vieweof the cause, & wey the same, not superficially, but with due consideration. 1606 Shaks. Tr. ^ Cr. ii. ii. 165 You haue both said well: And on the cause and Question now in hand, Haue gloz’d, but superficially. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 476 Whose Eye so superficially surveyes These things, as not to mind from whence they grow. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 432

SUPERFICIES

If 8 By such early Corrections of Vanity, while Boys are growing into Men, they will gradually learn not to censure superficially. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. i. Old & New Schoolm., The modern schoolmaster.. must be superficially, if I may so say, omniscient. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. iv. 273 Looked at superficially, there is a certain likeness between the two. 1875 Miss Braddon Strange World I. i. 18, I have studied the subject but superficially in the pages of our friend Cicero.

3. As to outward appearance externally, on the surface.

or

form;

1570 R. Hichcock Quintess. Wit (1590) 20 Nobilitie and gravitie, wherof men superficially make such estimation. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. Ixxi. 22 He will not give thanks unto God feynedly, nor superficially, but.. with an earnest zelousnes. 1878 H. S. Wilson Alpine Ascents iii. 103 Melchior.. looks superficially like an Italian. 1890 Spectator 31 May 753/1 The old story over again,.. always superficially true, and always substantially false. 1893 Bookman June 86/1 Her ambitions superficially so different at different times, and yet substantially the same.

super'ficialness. [f. superficial a. + -ness.] 1. = SUPERFICIALITY 3. 1624 Gataker Transubst. 118 The Superficialnesse of his silly and unlearned Adversarie. 1661 Gauden Consid. Liturgy 10 That rudenesse and unpreparednesse, that barrennesse and superficialnesse,.. to which every private Minister is daily subject. 1711 Countrey-Man's Lett, to Curate 95 The Curat in the Answer manifestly Writes with a Superficialness that’s below even Table-chat. 1827 Hare Guesses Ser. ii. (1848) 60 Herder, .owing to the superficialness of his metaphysical knowledge, had but vague conceptions with regard to the progress of mankind. i860 Emerson Cond. Life, Fate Wks. (Bohn) II. 309 Our America has a bad name for superficialness, a 1902 A. B. Davidson Called of God x. 258 This sterner side usually showed itself, when Christ had to deal with sentiment, or propriety, or superficialness. 2. = SUPERFICIALITY I. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI. 72 It [rc. mediastinitis] might be suspected from the intensity and superficialness of post-stemal pain. t

super'ficialty. Obs. rare. [f. superficial +

-TY*.] Surface; extent of surface, area. rX400 Maundev. (1839) xvii. 186 Cure Contree ne Irelond ne Wales.. ne ben not in the superficyalte cownted aboven the Erthe... For the SuperficiaJtee of the Erthe is departed in 7 parties, for the 7 Planetes: and tho parties ben dept Clymates. t super'ficiary, a. (sb.) Obs. [ad. late L. superficidrius (of buildings) situated on another man’s land, in mod.L. superficial: see SUPERFICIES and -ary‘. Cf. F. superficiaire, etc.] A. adj. 1. = SUPERFICIAL a. 1,4.

1615 Crooke Body of Man 957 At the sides of the processes it hath superficiary or shallowe bosomes. 1638 A. Read Chirurg. xxviii. 205 Wounds of the lungs.. are either superficiary and small, or deepe. 1696 Whiston Th. Earth III. (1722) 231 There is a constant and vigorous heat diffused from the Central towards the Superficiary parts. 2. = SUPERFICIAL a. 2. 532 Du Wes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 898 Prolixite is superfluitie of wordes in declaryng a thynge. 1591 Spenser Ruines Rome xxiii, In a vicious bodie, grose disease Soone growes through humours superfluitie. 1671 Dryden Even. Love Pref. a 2,1 think there’s no folly so great in any Poet of our Age as the superfluity and wast of wit was in some of our predecessors. 1733 Cheyne Engl. Malady iii. iv. (1734) 304 Superfluity will always produce Redundancy, whether it be of Phlegm or Choler. 1820 Lamb Elia Ser. i. South-sea House, Sums.. set down with formal superfluity of ciphers. 1862 Darwin Orchids vi. 276 Thus the act of fertilization is completed, and there is no superfluity in the means employed.

fb. m, of, to superfluity : in or to excess. Obs. C1430 Wyclifs Bible i Chron., Prol., Siche thingis that weren addid to of superfluyte, he markyde with litil 3erdis. C1440 Jacob's Well 136 3if pou haue a coueytous loue to superfluyte of temperall ryches. 1562 Bullein Bulwarke, Bk. Sick Men 51 If there be twoo humours, equall aboundyng together, extremely in superfluite. c. Unnecessary action or procedure, arch. Cf. SUPERFLUOUS a. 2 b. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 1824 To make e^^osicion therof, new or olde. Were but superfluj^e. 1905 R. Garnett Shakespeare 85 So crammed the Court is with particulars. More to adduce were superfluity.

3. A thing or part that is in excess of what is necessary, or that can be dispensed with. Chiefly pi. C1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 77 Whenne supe^uytes waxen in hem, pes tokenynges sewen. 1474 Caxton Chesse iii. i. (1883) 76 A crokyd hachet for to cutte of the superfluytees of the vignes and trees. 1553 Eden Treat. Netve Ind. (Arb.) 37 marg., Ryches and superfluites contemned. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. IP3 What thanks had he for cutting off the superfluities of the lawes? 1628 T. Spencer Logick 189 The superfluities of a definition are 6. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 221 Like a superfluity it is every moneth driven forth the wombe. 1773 Johnson Let. to Boswell 24 [22] Feb., Some superfluities I have expunged, and some faults I have corrected,.. but the main fabrick of the work remains as it was. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. i. xi. iii. I. 239 When we are in want of necessaries we must part with all superfluities, i860 Emerson Cond. Life, Culture Wks. (Bohn) II. 374 Self-denial.. that saves on superfluities and spends on essentials.

t4. Action or conduct characterized by or exhibiting excess or extravagance; immoderate indulgence or expenditure; an instance of this. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Pard. T. 9 They.. eten also and drynken ouer hir myght, Thurgh which they doon the deuel sacrifise .. By superfluytee abhomynable. c 1425 St. Mary of Oignies II. iv. in Anglia VTII. 161/32 Whan a man fleep superfluyte, [he) sumtyme fallith into chynchery. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV. 51 He..3afe hym to ydelnes, lecchery, and to superfluites, wastenge ny^htes in lechery and synne. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccxi. 252 He shewed many thynges to

223

SUPERFLUOUSLY

fall on the prelates of the Churche, for the great superfluitie and pryde that was as than vsed amonge theym. 1541 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 139, I will that..no superfluyte be mayde at my buriall. i6oo Holland Livy xxxiv. iii. 854 That we might not be stinted and gaged in our excessive expenses, in our dissolute profusion, in costly vanities and superfluities. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ii. xxx. 179 They,., whom superfluity, or sloth carrieth after their sensuall pleasures. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Jan. 82 A rigid economy of our resources,.. a retrenchment of every superfluity on the part of the opulent.

t superfluli, adv. Obs. rare. [f. superflue a. + -LY*.] Superfluously. ^1383 Concl. Loll, in Eng. Hist. Rev. (1911) Oct. 744/2 It is not leful to swere fals neipir trewe superfluli opir in veyn. 1388 Wyclif Ps. xxx. 7 [xxxi. 6] Thou hatist hem that kepen vanytees superfluli. 1395 Purvey Remonstr. (1851) 83 To charge cristene men nedelesli or superfluli with nouelries vnherd, not groundid in holy scripture.

.superfluo'rescence.

Physics, [super- 6 c.] The co-operative emission of radiation by a system of atoms as a result of fluorescence and the spontaneous correlation of excited atomic states; also, superradiance. I9667''«f- Appl. Physics XXXVII. 682 (heading) Studies of ruby supernuorescence and population inversion. 1974 Sci. Amer. June 31/1 Since short-pulse laser systems must store large amounts of energy prior to pulse amplification, high gain coefficients in large-a^rture amplifiers present two difficult problems. The first is termed superfluorescence. This is simply the normal fluorescence emitted spontaneously by the excited laser material, amplified by the gain of the material itself. 1975 Bonifacio Sc Lugiato in Physical Rev. A. XI. 1507/2 The system spontaneously creates correlations, i.e., a macroscopic dipole which gives rise to a pulse whose maximum intensity is proportional to and whose time duration is proportional to We call this phenomenon superfluorescence. 1980 Nature 8 May 70/1 Superfluorescence produces radiation pulses which have much larger amplitudes than those which one would obtain in normal incoherent atomic radiation processes.

Hence .superfluo'rescent a. •973 ^Ppl. Physics Lett. XXII. 79/2 Figure i illustrates the repetitive superfluorescent pulses observed at 3370 A in Nt- 1977 R. L. Byer in Harper & Wherrett Nonlinear Optics ii. 89 For efficient superfluorescent operation the input noise field must be amplined by approximately lo'A

superfluous (s(j)u:'p3:flu;3s), a. (sb.) Also 5-6 superfluouse, (6 -ose. Sc. -fluus, -fluis, -flowis, -flouis). [f. L. superfluus: see superflue and -ous.] 1. That exceeds what is sufficient; of which there is more than enough; excessively abundant or numerous. *432”50 tr. Higden (Rolls) III. 459 We 3iffe not attendaunce to superfluous meytes, wherefore we be not seke. 1483 Caxton Cato C yj b, Thou oughtest not to stryue .. A%^th them that ben ful of superfluous wordes. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 54 We.. sholde.. dygge our vyne wcle .. & cutte away the superfluous braunches. 1540-1 Elyot Image Gov. 72 For as muefie as I suppose that ye call theym superfluouse humours, whiche are more than conuenient to the naturall proporcion and temperature of the body. 1603 Shaks. Meas. jor M. iii. i. 158, I haue no superfluous leysure, my stay must be stolen out of other affaires, c 1655 Milton ist Sonn. to Cyriack Skinner 13 Heav’n.. disapproves that care,.. That with superfluous burden loads the day. 1764 Museum Rust. IV. 22 To take off any superfluous or ill-placed shoots. 1772 Junius Lett. Ixviit. (1788) 347, I shall stafe..the several statutes..omitting superfluous words, i860 Tyndall Glac. i. iii. 28 Divesting myself of all superfluous clothes. 1880 Haughton Phys. Geog. v. 224 Lake Tanganika discharges its superfluous waters into the southern branch of the Congo.

2. a. That is not needed or unnecessary, needless, uncalled-for.

required;

CI450 tr. De Imitatione in. xxxi. 101 What art ^ou made wery wip superfluous cures? 1534 More Treat. Passion Wks. 1281/1 To long for y* knowledge of lesse necessarye learning, or delite in debating of sundrye superfluous problemes. 1581 in D. Digges Compleat Ambass. (1655) 4^0 Your abode there is but superfluous, and more chargeable.. then serviceable. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. Annot., Seeing therefore further discourse wil be superfluous, I wil heere make an ende. 1639 Saltmarshe Policy 96 If you have beene neglected by any, and thought superfluous. 1736 Butler Anal. ii. i. Wks. 1874 I- 152 To say revelation is a thing superfluous.. is, I think, to talk Quite wildly. 1775 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale 13 July, Your anxie^ about your other babies is, I hope, superfluous. 18^ W. Irving T. Trav. \. I. vi. 80 The forms and ceremonies of marriage began to be considered superfluous bonds. 1855 Prescott Philip IIII. xiv. I. 299 After the oath of allegiance he had once taken a new one seemed superfluous. 18^ F. D. How Life Bp. W. How xviii. 253 This warning was not superfluous. absol. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. i. vii, A State of Nature, affecting by its singularity, and Old-Roman contempt of the superfluous.

b. Often in impers. phr. with inf. 1530 Palsgr. 27,1 thinke it but superfluous to kepe suche ordre in all other consonantes. 1559 in Strype Ann. Ref. (1709) I. App. X. 439 It is a superfluous thinge.. to call into judgment againe matters which have ben tried. 1656 Cowley Misc. Pref., Some of them made when I was very young, which it is perhaps superfluous to tell the Reader. 1713 Berkeley Hylas & Phil. 1. Wks. 1871 I. 282 It is therefore superfluous to intuiire particularly concerning each of them. 1831 Lamb Elia Ser. ii. Ellistoniana, To descant upon his merits as a Comedian would be superfluous. 1873 Hamerton Intell. Life x. vii. 370 It is superfluous to recommend idleness to the unintellectual, but the intellectual too often undervalue it.

c. transf. Of a person: Doing more than is necessary, rare. 1596 Shaks. / Hen. IV, i. ii. 12, I see no reason, why thou shouldest bee so superfluous, to demaund the time of the day. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 832 If ye know, Why ask ye, and superfluous begin Your message, like to end as much in vain? 1880 Daily News 3 Jan. 2/2 We will not be so superfluous as to criticise this amusing drawing.

t d. Of no account or effect; unprofitable, vain. Obs. rare. e superfluouse gyse I wyll pat 3e refuse. 1533 Gau Richt Vay 95 A1 inordinat and superfluis desiris in meittis and drinkkis and slepinge. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 36 His stalke or bodie.. is somewhat grosse or superfluous. 1575 in Maitl. Club Misc. I. 114 The pompious convoy and supperflouis banketting to Margerat Denelstoun the day of hir manage. 1611 Bible Lev. xxi. 18 A blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any thing superfluous. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, I. i. 99 A proper Title of a Peace, and purchas’d At a superfluous rate. fb. Mus. = augmented ppl. a. 2 b. Obs. *753 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl., Superfluous interval, in music, is one that exceeds a true diatonic interval by a semitone minor. Thus the Superfluous second, or tone, contains a semitone minor more than a tone, or greater second. 1864 Engel Mus. Anc. Nat. 361 A superfluous second may, in sound at least, be taken as identical with a minor third. 1866 [see prime sb.^ 4b].

t4. Having, consuming, or expending more than enough; superabundantly supplied; extravagant in expenditure. Const, in, with. Obs. *535 Coverdale Isa. y. 11 Wo be vnto them that rysc vp early to vse them selues in dronkynnes, and yet at night are more superfluous with wyne. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. iii. xi. 90b, The dressing of their meat., differeth from ours, being so superfluous, curious, and delicate,.. whereas.. theirs is scant, bare, and grosse. 1605 Shaks. Lear ii. iv. 268 Our basest Beggers Are in the poorest thing superfluous. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 27 Reasoning I oft admire, How Nature wise and frugal could commit Such disproportions, with superfluous hand So many nobler Bodies to create. Greater so manifold to this one use. 1711 J. Greenwood Engl. Gram. 233 Our Alphabet is deficient in some respects, and superfluous in others.

5. Special collocations: superfluous hair, bodily hair considered to be unattractive in women, esp. on the face; superfluous woman, a woman unlikely to marry, because of a surplus of women over men in the population; also superfluous girl. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. II. iii. xxi. 49 The sad faces of the four superfluous girls, each, poor thing.. having her peculiar world which was of no importance to any one else. 1800 in C. W. Cunnington Feminine Attitudes (1935) ii. 44, I shall sell a compound to take off all superfluous hair. 1873 Young Englishwoman Aug. 414/1 Will you kindly tell us., whether you know of any depilatory that may be safely used for the removal of superfluous hair? 1933 D. L. Sayers Murder must Advertise iv. 69 Do you suffer from superfluous hair? 1976 Cadogan & Craig You're a Brick, Angela! v. 74 Superfluous hair, poor complexions and excessive perspiration preoccupied many readers. 1886 L. M. Alcott Jo's Boys i. 22 There is a plenty for the ’superfluous women’ to do... I.. am very glad.. that my profession will make me a useful.. spinster. 1911 G. B. Shaw Getting Married Pref. 140 In our population there are about a million monogamically superfluous women, yet it is quite impossible to say of any given unmarried woman that she is one of the superfluous. 1978 Cadogan Sc Craig Women (sf Children First vii. 133 The 1921 census showed a 1,700,000 surplus of women over men as a result of the slaughter of the war years.. the so-called superfluous woman.

superfluously (s(j)u:'p3:flu:3sli), adv. [f. prec. -LY®.]

In a superfluous manner or degree.

1. More than sufficiently; in excess of what is proper or necessary; superabundantly. 1502 Atkynson tr. De Imitatione i. xxv. (1893) 178 They labour moche. Sc speke but lytell superfluously. 1584 Cogan Haven Health ccxi. (1636) 215, I advise all men not to linger the time long in eating and drinking superfluously. 1615 W. Lawson Country Housew. Garden (1626) 24 To dresse the roots of trees, to take away the tawes, and tangles, that., ^ow superfluously and disorderly. 1751 Smollett Per. Pickle (1779) I. iv. 29 Her attention to the guests was superfluously hospitable. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxvi. She was now amply or even superfluously provided with the means of encountering the expenses of the road.

2. In addition to what is needed; hence, without necessity, unnecessarily, needlessly. *557 Recorde Whetst. B4b, Not onely supcrfluousely, but also falsely, should thei bee placed here: seynge thei doe belong to other places of right. 1653 H. More Antid. Ath. ii. ix. §6 Discriminative Providence,.. doing nothing superfluously or in vain. 1738 Warburton Div. Legat. I. 1. iv. 40 As making God act unnecessarily and superfluouslv. 1861 Ld. Acton Lett. (1909) 235 Do not superfluously imitate the Cardinal. 1884 tr. Lotze's Logic 165 It is difliicult ..to prove..that Q also has the predicate z which is superfluously added in the definition actually given.

t3. Beyond measure, excessively, inordin¬ ately, extravagantly. Obs. 15*8 More Dyaloge i. Wks. 157/1 Pryde longed superfluously to gete by couetyse and gredyncs many folkes

SUPERFLUOUSNESS

224

lyuynges in his ownc handcs. 1528 Paynell Salerne's kegim. Lijb, I'hc wync-.shulde be alayde with moche water.. but nat so superfluously alayde .. than as in sommer. 1584 CoGAN Haven Health clxxvi. (1636) 161 Sea fish is of better nourishment, then fresh water fish .. because it is not so superfluously moist. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 21/1 Immediatlye therafter the water superfluoselye issucth thcrout. 1603 Ld. Stirling Darius IV. ii. Those gorgeous halles. With fourniture superfluouslie faire.

superfluousness (s(j)u:'p3;flu:9snis). SUPERFLUOUS + -NESS.] Superfluity.

[f,

a 1540 Barnes Wks. (1573) 21 i/i All onely I spake against the superfluousnes, and the abuse of them [sc. possessions]. 1561 T. Norton Calvin’s Inst. 11. 301 This semeth a weake superfluousnes of wordes. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 39 Crowtoe.. being drunken.. with Wine purgeth the Gall of his superfluousnesse. 1600 Surflet Countrie Farme vi. xxii. 795 Such wines doe not load the bodie with superfluousnes of serous excrements. 1897 Current Hist. (Buffalo, U.S.) VII. 380 The superfluousness of royal state. 1899 ‘A. Hope’ King's Mirror xviii. 192 A state of conscious and wretched superfluousness.

superflux ('s(j)u:p3flAks). [ad. med.L. superfluxus, f. superfluere: see SUPERFLUE and FLUX.] 1. A superfluity, superabundance, or surplus. 1605 Shaks. Lear in. iv. 35 Take Physicke, Pompe, Expose thy selfe to feele what wretches feele, That thou maist shake the superflux to them. 1632 Rowley Woman Never Vexed i. i. B3, To groane under the superflux of blessings. 1775 S. J. Pratt Liberal Opin. cix. (1783) IV. 32 Shall they steal their own necessaries from the superflux of another? 1809 Malkin Gil Bias x. ii. IP5 Hadst thou but thrown to them the superflux of that abundance, in which.. thou rolledst. 1826 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. Popular Fallacies vi. If nothing else could be said for a feast, this is sufficient, that from the superflux there is usually something left for the next day. 1872 Browning Fifine xliv, Art.. discards the superflux. Contributes to defect. 1880 Swinburne Stud. Shaks. i. 36 In these two there is no flaw, no outbreak, no superflux, and no failure.

2. An overflowing, or excessive flow, of water or other liquid. 1760 S. Derrick Lett. (1767) I. 102 Another very remarkable waterfall is the superflux of a collection of water on the top of the high mountain of Mongerlogh. 1779 G. Keate sketches fr. Nat. (ed. 2) II. 209 The astonishing supply of water.. the superflux of which clears all the drains and sewers. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 235 A superflux of the urinary water.. without any increase of the urinary solids.

'superfly, a. and sb. U.S. slang, [super- 9 a: cf. FLY a. I.] A. adj. a. Very good, excellent, the best (esp. in the context of drugs), b. spec. Typical of the film character Super Fly (see quot. 1975'). Also with capital initial. 1971 R. Woodley in Esquire Apr. 79/1 ‘That,’ he said in crisp, sure tones, ‘is top-shelf coke. Super-fly.’ 1971-in New York 30 Aug. 29/1 They figure if the cat O.D.’d, it must have been some superfly dope. 1974 Florida FL Reporter XIII. so72 A kind of Swahili-speaking Superfly image. 1975 Wentworth ^ Flexner’s Diet. Amer. Slang Suppl. 747I2 Superfly,. .very wonderful, desirable, or attractive... Became popular after the 1972 motion picture Super Fly, about a cocaine dealer in Harlem. 1975 Los Angeles Times 14 July il. 5/3 Last year a ninth-grader impressed the entire student body on several occasions by wearing flashy ‘super fly’ suits. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 8 May 16/2 Ban outlandish and distracting clothes... No Superfly suits, no platform shoes. 1977 E. Leonard Unknown Man No. 8g vii. 67 The beauty parlor... Get his superfly hair fixed up.

B. so. [From the title of the film: see sense b of the adj. above.] One who sells illegal drugs, a ‘pusher’. 1973 Black Panther 7 July 7/3 The high level dope ushers, the ‘Super Flys’, were the target. 1974 Black World ept. 25/2 Long Black Song tells us, here in the 1970’s, that the days of darky entertainers, superflies, sweetbacks, and Melindas, if not over, are numbered.

superfoetation, var. superfetation. superfrontal ('s(j)u;p3frAnt3l). [ad. med.L. superfrontdle: see SUPER- and frontal sb.] 1. [super- 3.] A covering of silk or stuff hanging over the upper edge of an altar frontal. 1858 Direct. Anglic, (ed. J. Purchas) 5 The slab of the Altar should be covered with the cere-cloth, which in its turn is covered by the superfrontal, which hangs down about ten inches below. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 7 Sept. 10/2 A lady has presented to St. Paul’s Cathedral a magnificent frontal and superfrontal.

2. [super- I d.] A dossal. [1844 Pugin Gloss. Eccl. Orn. s.v. Frontal, A piece of richly embroidered stuff was also frequently hung above the altar, called a Super-frontale, or upper Frontal, being in fact a low dossell.] 1887 Hook's Ch. Diet., Sutoer-frontal. I. Originally a decoration attached to the wall behind and above the altar.

superfusate (s(j)u:p3'fju:zeit). Med. [f. SUPERFUSE V. + -ate^ filtrate J precipitate.] Any solution which has been used in the process of superfusion. 1970 Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med. CXXXIII. 1373/2 The presence of a constant concentration of LH in the superfusate in this system furnishes an appropriate control to evaluate the release obtained in response to hypothalamic extracts. 1979 Experientia XXXV. 225/2, s-min fractions of superfusate were collected serially in glass vials.

SUPERGROUP

superfuse (s(j)u:p3'Qu:z), v. [f. L. superfus-, pa. ppl. stem of superfundere: see super- 2 and fuse V. In sense 3, a new formation on superfusion 1. a. trans. To pour over or on something. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 162* Either a Ptisane or decoction .. must be superfused. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles iv. II. viii. §3. 11. ^9 This Holy Spirit from the beginning of the World is said .. to be superfused on the waters, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 13 Dec. 168^, Pouring first a very cold liquor into a glass, and super-fusing on it another.

b. Med. To subject (tissue) to, or employ (fluid) in, the technique of superfusion. Also, of a liquid, to flow over the surface of (tissue) in a thin layer. Cf. perifuse v. 1953 Brit. Jrnl. Pharmacol. & Chemotherapy VHI. 322/1 Two tissues were suspended one above the other and the same fluid was superfused over them both. 1964 Ibid. XXIII. 360 The blood superfused the second tissue and was then returned to the jugular vein by gravity. 1975 Nature 25 Dec. 754/2 The exposed suboesophageal ganglia were superfused with continuously flowing snail Ringer. 1978 Ibid. 29 June 765/2 Each stream of blood superfused a separate collagen strip which was excised from the Achilles tendon of a rabbit.

2. To sprinkle or affuse; to suffuse in baptism. 1657 J Watts Scribe, Pharisee, etc. iii. 27 A young man of the Hebrews being desperately sick and calling for baptism, in want of water was superfused with sand, a 1834 Coleridge Lit. Rem. (1836) II. 409 ‘Sprinkled’ [with w'aterl, or rather affused or superfused.

3. To cool (a liquid) to a temperature below its melting-point without causing it to solidify; to supercool, overcool, undercool. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVIII. 568/1 It is generally possible to cool a liquid several degrees below its normal freezingpoint without a separation of crystals... A liquid in this state is said to be ‘undercooled’ or ‘superfused’.

Hence super'fused ppl. a., subjected to superfusion; super'fusing ppl. a., that superfuses. 1902 [see sense 3 of the vb.]. 1953 Brit. Jrnl. Pharmacol. ^ Chemotherapy \\\\. 222I2 Stoppage of the flow may itself cause contraction of superfused muscle. 1977 Nature 6 Jan. 85/2 Test solutions were assayed..by their effects on isolated, superfused smooth-muscle organs. 1980 Ibid. 3 Jan. 93/1 (caption) Potassium chloride was added..to the superfusing fluid for 2-min periods at intervals of 16 min.

superfusion

(s(j)u:p3'fju:33n).

[ad.

late

L.

superfusio^ -dnem^ n. of action f. superfus-, superfundere to SUPERFUSE.] 1. [super- 2.] a. The action or operation of pouring liquid, etc. over something. Also^ig. *657 J. Watts Scribe, Pharisee, etc. iii. 68 Our way of superfusion, or aspersion with water. 1867 J. W. Hales in Farrar Ess. Lib. Educ. 307 Is what is called classical instruction at our schools anything better than a more or less copious superfusion of facts? 1871 Napheys Prev. Gf Cure Dis. II. ii. 455 In cases of delirium tremens with high fever, what is called cold superfusion may be used while the patient is held in the warm bath.

b. Med. The technique of causing a stream of liquid to run over the surface of a piece of suspended tissue, keeping it viable and allowing the interchange of substances between it and the fluid to be observed. *953 Brit. Jrnl. Pharmacol. & Chemotherapy VHI. 321/1 A piece of intestine may be suspended in air and kept in good condition by a stream of a suitable solution running over its surface... This technique may be called superfusion, since the fluid runs over the tissue, by analogy with perfusion, in which the fluid runs through the tissue. 1970 Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med. CaXXIH. 1373/2 Continuous superfusion of a single pituitary gland might also permit new ^proaches to the study of mechanisms and dynamics of LH release. 1980 Nature 3 Jan. 92/2 Superfusion of these slices for 2 min with Krebs’ solution containing added KCl .. increased the tritium overflow.

2. [super- 4.] The cooling of a liquid below its melting-point without solidification taking place. 1866 Sci. Rev. Dec. 145/3 There is.. a marked difference between the circumstances in which solidification takes place in superfusion and supersaturation. 1880 W. C. Roberts Introd. Metallurgy 31 The cooling mass of molten metal does not ‘flash’ or pass through the remarkable state known as ‘superfusion.’

supergalactic, -galaxy: see super- 5 c. supergene ('s(j)u:p3d3i:n), a. Min. [f. superI a: see -gen 3.] Of an ore or mineral: enriched or deposited by a downward-moving solution; involving deposition by a downward-moving solution. 1914 F. L. Ransome in Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey No. sao. 153 The suggestion is offered that minerals deposited by generally downward-moving and initially cold solutions may be termed supergene minerals. 1944 [see paravauxite s.v. PARA-‘ 2c]. 1977 A. Hallam Planet Earth 112 Where leaching of sulfide ore deposits occurs, residual red and brown iron hydroxyoxide cappings (gossans) are left, and other elements can be carried down and precipitated in a zone of ‘supergene’ enrichment near the water table.

'supergene, sb.

Genetics, [f. super- 6 c + A group of closely linked genes, freq. having related functions.

GENE*.]

1949 Darlington & Mather Elem. Genetics ii. 46 Thus the cross between male and female is a back-cross for the X'Y pair of chromosomes or, if you like, the X-Y super¬ gene, and half the offspring are of each sex. Ibid. v. 118 The

differences could be interpreted as two gene differences so closely linked as never to recombine (two-gene system). Or one of them could be regarded as associated with an inversion inhibiting recombination (one super-gene system). igyS Nature 13 July 164/1 The f complex seems to provide an example of a ‘supergene’—a large chromosomal segment with multiple genes involved in similar, or closely related functions.

'supergiant, sb.

and a. [super- 6 c.] A. sb. a. A very large star that is even brighter than a giant, in many cases despite being relatively cool. (The dominant sense.) 1927 H, N. Russell et al. Astronomy II. xxi. 725 Certain very bright stars, much more brilliant than the ordinary iants, are sometimes called super-giants. 1959 Listener 26 eb. 370/2 A very brilliant white super-giant such as Rigel1978 p asachoff & Kutner University Astron. xi. 29^ The sun.. is only one-millionth as luminous as the most brilliant of the red supergiants. b. A supergiant galaxy (see sense b of the adj.

f

below). *975 S.

van den Bergh in A. Sandage et al. Stars & Stellar Systems IX. xii. 531 Assuming the brightest stars in the Sc giant galaxy M33 to be similar to those in the Sc supergiant Mioo.

B. adj. 1. Astr. a. Designating a star that is a supergiant. 1930 R. H. Baker Astronomy ix. 372 Super-giant stars are extraordinarily luminous giants. 197^ Daily Tel. 29 Sept. 13/1 Under the best conditions it might be possible with glasses to glimpse the red supergiant star Antares in Scorpius. Nature 15 Oct. 513/1 Red giant and super¬ giant stars have long been favourites of professional and amateur astronomers.

b. Of a galaxy: luminosity classes.

in

the

brightest

of five

1960 S. VAN DEN Bergh in Astrophysical Jrnl. CXXXl. 216 The nomenclature for the luminosity classes has been chosen to agree with that used in the Yerkes system of stellar luminosity classification: (I) supergiant galaxy, (II) bright giant galaxy, (III) normal giant galaxy, (IV) subgiant galaxy, and (V) dwarf galaxy. 1978 Sci. Amer. Nov. 103/1 It [rr. the Perseus cluster].. harbors a centrally located supergiant elliptical galaxy, which is a strong radio source and is surrounded by an X-ray-emitting cloud and a massive halo of stars.

2, gefl. Extremely large. *977 Time t Aug. 37/1 In June a high-pressure air mass began building up just east of the Rockies. It stayed there, with some up-and-down movement of air, and slowly turned into a supergiant oven. 1981 Sci. Amer. Nov. 66/2 Several supergiant natural-gas fields were found north of the Arctic Circle.

.supergranulation.

Astr. [super- 6 b.] A pattern of large convective cells, each thousands of miles across, covering the surface of the sun. So super'granular a., of or pertaining to supergranulation; super'granule, an individual cell of this kind. 1962 R. B. Leighton et al. Astrophysical Lett. CXXXV. 494 Some of the properties of the large cells suggest that they may be a giant system of convective cells—a supergranulation—analogous to the ordinary granulation but originating in deeper layers where the scale height is relatively great. 1964 Astrophysical Jrnl. (iXL. 1120 The velocity cells (called ‘supergranules’).. have an average diameter of 32000 km. *^7 K. O. Kiepenheuer in J. N. Xanthakis Solar Physics xiii. 385 Even large spots, with their strong magnetic fields and complex structures, seem to be tied into the pattern of the supergranular network. 1973 Nature 14 Dec. 412/1 Spicules.. cluster favourably in regions of enhanced magnetic fields along supergranular boundaries within the chromosphere. 1976 D. F. Gray Observation Sf Analysis Stellar Photospheres xviii. 442 The gas flow in a supergranule mimics that of the granule, but the size of the convective cell is about 20 times as large.. and there is no brightness variation across a supergranuTe. 1977 New Scientist 13 Jan. 77/1 The supergranulation ‘cells’, unlike the small convective granulations visible on the Sun’s surface, are of the order of 15000 to 30000 km across.

supergrass, -gravity: see

super- 6 c, b.

t super'gression. Obs. rare. [ad. late L. supergressio, -onem, n. of action f. supergredi, f. super- SUPER- 9 b -I- gradi to step, walk.] The exceeding of a limit; excess. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. iv. in Ashm. (1652) 47 For doubt of perrills many moe then one, And for supergression of our stone, a 1631 Donne Serm., Ps. xxxviii. 4 (1649) 186 Above those exaltations, and supergressions of sin.

'supergroup,

a. [super- 5 c.] A group composed of a number of other groups. *943 M. Schlauch Gift of Tongues 63 Finno-Ugric and Nenets.. together form a super-group. 1969 Proc. Geol. Soc. Aug. 145 The following formal lithostratigraphical divisions are recognized: Supergroup, Group, Formation, Member, Bed. Ibia., A supergroup consists of two or more adjacent and naturally related or associated groups. 1972 Sci. Amer. Sept. 133/2 In the next step most of these ^oups are combineci, five at a time, to form ‘super-groups" of 80 conversations each. b. [super- 6 c.] In rock music; a group formed

by star musicians from different bands. Also loosely, an exceptionally talented or successful group. 1970 Times 7 Jan. 7/1 What the pop world calls a super¬ group is a group formed by star musicians from ordinary groups. 1976 Sounds 11 Dec., I can only hope and pray that .. two supergroups will emerge, but they have one hell of a name to live up to. 1976 New Musical Express 17 Apr. 23/3 They’re whars already been described as a pub-rock supergroup. 1980 Washington Post 4 Dec. 09 Last night.

SUPERHEAT

225

The Police filled a packed Warner Theater with a lithe, sensual and utterly danceable brand of rock that is going to propel them to supergroup status in the next few years.

‘superheat,

tt. [f. super-9 b + heat*;.] trans. To heat to a very high temperature; esp. to raise the normal temperature of (steam); more widely, to heat (a substance) above the temperature of a phase transition without the change of phase occurring. 1859 Times 23 Apr. 10/4 The various proposed methods of superheating steam. 1861 Leeds Mercury 2 Nov., It is found most advantageous to superheat the steam to about 100 degrees above the temperature of plain steam. 1869 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. XCVII. 12 To subject tne oils to a temperature above their boiling points, or in other words, to super-heat their vapors. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2333/1 Steamchimney, an annular chamber around the chimney of a boiler-furnace for superheating steam. 1939 Carpenter & Robertson Metals II. xiv. 1194 Marked changes in the structure of c^t iron could be produced by superheating the melt, i.e. heating to a temperature considerably higher than that required to melt the metal. Hence 'superheat sb., the state of being

superheated; the excess of temperature of a vapour above its temperature of saturation. 1884 Methodist Mag. 787 Solubility is increased by heat, superheat, and pressure. 1903 Engineering Mag. Feb. 756 A superheat of 100® F., or 55® C.

'super,heated, ppl. a. [f. super- 9 b + heated ppl. a.] 1. a. (Of steam or vapour): Heated above its temperature of saturation. More widely, (of a substance) heated above the temperature of a phase transition without the change of phase occurring. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. vi. §2. 375 Injecting superheated steam at a temperature of between 500® and 600® into heated fat. 1873 Spon Workshop Rec. Ser. i. 377/1 By applying superheated steam both time and fuel are saved. 1915 Nature 11 Feb. 662/1 The iodine which is transpired as superheated vapour is condensed there. 1931 G. W. Tyrrell Volcanoes vi. 161 Some of the material was melted up by the ascent of a highly super-heated lava.

b. transf. Operated by superheated steam. 1883 E. P. Ramsay Food Fishes N.S. Wales 24 The offal.. of fish.. was disintegrated and dried by superheated system. 1911 Daily News 25 Jan. 2 The North-Western Company are now constructing, .twenty superheated engines.

2. gen. Heated above the ordinary temperature or degree; excessively heated or hot; also fig. 1866 Spectator ro Mar. 267/2 This sort of superheated intellectual strain... The peculiar superheated grandeur and magnificence attached by Americans to the idea of the Union. 1880 A. R. Wallace/5/. Li/e 1. ix. 188 An additional reservoir of super-heated water. 1888 Fenn Off to Wilds xxii. 157 They were up in one of the superheated rifts among the rocks, with the sun pouring down. 1912 Hibbert JrnT. Oct. 30 This gathering of super-heated men.

So 'superheater, an apparatus for super¬ heating steam; 'superheating vbl. sb., (a) the process of heating steam or vapour above its temperature of saturation; also more widely (cf. SUPERHEAT V.); (b) excessive heating, over¬ heating. 1861 Leeds Mercury 2 Nov., The temperature, immediately on leaving the *superheater, was as high as 600 degrees. z886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 824/1 Engines of large cylinder capacity to admit of great expansion, with surfacecondensers and superheaters to the boilers. 1861 Leeds Mercury 2 Nov., Some parties entertain the idea that *superheating may be advantageously applied where steam is used for heating purposes. 1897 Daily News 16 Sept. 2/2 Other cold water is conveyed into a spiral coil and superheating chamber above the light. 1898 P. Manson Trop. Diseases xii. 207 Super-heating of the blood. 1980 S. A. Morse Basalts ^ Phase Diagrams iii. 28 Superheating of crystals above their melting temperature is a rare phenomenon.

super'heavy, a. (sb.).

elements have been discovered. Physical Rev. C. XXI. 1664/2 The recent theoretical estimates of low barriers .. arc supported by the failure to detect superheavies in the ^*Ca + 2^8Cm reaction.

super'helical, a, Biochem. [f. superhelix, after HELICAL a.] superhelix.

Belonging to or consisting of a

1966 yrnl. Gen. Physiol. XXXXIX. 125, I wonder whether you would explain again how you calculated the number of superhelical turns. 1974 Nature 5 Apr. 476/3 The superhelical structure imposes upon the DNA molecule a topological restraint. 1980 Sci. Amer. July 108/1 It is possible to gain a general understanding of how a lefthanded superhelical coil.. is transformed into a righthanded interwound superhelix by considering the linking number.

Hence super'helically adv.; also .superhe'licity, the state of being superhelical. 1974 Nature 20 Sept. 248/2 The affinity of the repressor for the operator.. increases with increasing ne^tive superhelicity up to a factor of approximately 14 for the DNA with —160 superhelical turns. 1978 Ibid. 12 Jan. 118/2 Superhelically wound oligonucleosome fibres. 1980 A. Kornberg DNA Replication i. 25 Supertwisting, supercoiling, and superhelicity are terms for the twisting upon itself of the duplex DNA strands.

'superhelix. Biochem. PI. -helices, [super- 5 c.] A helix formed from a helix; spec, a threedimensional structure sometimes assumed by polypeptides, in which double protein or DNA helices are themselves coiled into a higher-order helix. Cf. SUPERCOIL sb. 1964 G. H. Haggis Introd. Molecular Biol. iv. 80, a-Helices probably twist together like the strands of a rope, in keratin and myosin, to form super-helices. 1971 Nature 5 Nov. 27 {caption) Since the normal DNA double helix is right handed, the superhelix is more likely to be left handed. 1980 Sci. Amer. July loo/i In the chromatin.. of higher organisms the DNA is wound around a core of protein to form a left-handed solenoidal superhetix.

'superhet, colloq. abbrev. of next. Also fig. 1926 Glasgow Herald 12 Jan. 10 The real heart of a superhet set is the first detector. 1926 R. W. Hutchinson Wireless 236 The multivalve..‘Super-Het’ is scarcely a receiving set.. for a beginner. 1937 (see direct vision s.v. DIRECT a. I b]. 1951 R. Hoggart Auden vi. 195 So the scene for a work such as this [sc. The Age of Anxiety] must be a time-ridden, newspaper-headline-obsessed, ‘superhet’ city. i960 Practical Wireless XXXVI. 342/2 The output is fed by ajack into the L.F. portion of a six transistor superhet. 1976 CB Mag. June 1/2 (Advt.), This handsomely styled 23-channel solid-state CB two-way radio features a. .dual¬ conversion superhet receiver with RF stage.

super'heterodyne, a.

and sb. Radio, [f. super(sonic a. (and sb.) + heterodyne a.) A. adj. Employing or involving a method of radio reception (also used in television) in which a signal from a tunable local oscillator is combined with the incoming carrier wave to produce an ultrasonic intermediate frequency whose value is fixed and predetermined, so that it is unnecessary to vary the tuning of the subsequent amplifier and detector and increased selectivity and amplification are possible. 1922 Wireless World 1 Apr. ii/i The Armstrong super¬ heterodyne principle, in which the incoming ^nals are heterodyned before the first detector valve. 1934 Times Rev. Year lojj i Jan p. ixU Superheterodyne receivers were especially popular. 1906 McGraw-Hill Enevet. Sci. & Technol. XI. 257/1 Frequency-modulation (FM) receivers are almost always superheterodyne. 1976 Gramophone July 232/2 The superheterodyne circuit made modern radio ossible. 1977 W. Tute Cairo Sleeper vii. 128 ‘Hafiz the arman has a wireless set.’.. It was a superheterodyne job with valves.

B. sb. A superheterodyne receiver. [super- 9 a.]

a. gen. Extremely heavy, heavier than the normal. Occas. as sb. 1952 Sci. Amer. May 44/1 It is a job for accurate balancing and gyroscope controls.. and therefore an ideal spot for Hevimet, super-heavy Carboloy created-metal. 1974 Physics Bull. Dec. 578/3 The quarks give way to..super¬ heavy mesonic matter and, ultimately, neutrons, protons and the lighter mesons. 1976 Daily Times (Lagos) 22 Sept. 30/1 That’s how wrestling ‘superheavy’ Ray Apallon begins the open challenge to ‘any of your Nigerian heavy-weight wrestlers*.

b. NucL Physics. Of, pertaining to, or designating an element with an atomic mass or atomic number greater than those of the naturally occurring elements; spec, having an atomic number of 110 or more and belonging to a group having a limited range of proton/neutron ratios which confer enhanced stability against radioactive decay. Also as sb., such an element. 1955 J- A. Wheeler in W. Pauli Niels Bohr 183 The superheavy nuclei that are neutron stable. 1962 L. Deighton iperess File xviii. 107 Tritium is also called super-heavy hydrogen. 1970 Physics Bull. Dec. 534/2 The success of this view.. has led to the suggestion that there exists a further ‘island’ of stability around mass number 300: superheavy nuclei which may have lifetimes from a fraction of a second, up to many years. 197Z New Scientist 18 Feb. 344/3 The radioactive counts from the mercury source showed the most promise for a superheavy. 1979 Nature 16 Aug. 549/2 There is no convincing evidence that superheavy

[1921 Q.S.T. May 16/1 If a good U.S. amateur with such a set and an Armstrong Super could be sent to England, reception of U.S. amateurs would straightway become commonplace.] 1922 Ibid. July 7/1 Super-regeneration is.. the method that makes two tubes do all the work that ten used to do in the super-heterodyne. 1933 K. Henney Radio Engin. Handbk. xvii. 449 The h-f superheterodyne seldom has high sensitivity, unless the first or h-f tube is regenerative. 1940 [see chassis 5]. 1965 Wireless World]\x\y 336/2 The various oscillators in superheterodynes have all set their own problems.

super-highway: see super- 6 c. superhuman (s(j)u:p9'hju:m3n), a. {sb.) [ad. med.L. superhumdnus: see super- 4 and human a. Cf. F. surhumain. It. soprumano, Sp., Pg. sobrehumano.] Above that which is human; more than human. a. Of a quality, act, etc.: Higher than that of man; beyond the capacity or power of man. 1633 Earl Manch. Al A/om/o (1636) 203 This is the state of Loves life in God, which giveth a super-humane being unto man, man being yet on earth. .] Brought in or on over and above something; introduced or induced in addition: see the verb. 1649 JsR. Taylor Gt. Exemp. Pref. f 33 He tooke off those many superinduced rites, which God injoyned to the Jewes. x66o-Worthy Commun. ii. §2. 124 Our natural needs, or our superinduced calamities may force us to run to God. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. 1. xix. 219 In shaking off the Pope’s fetters, and recovering religion from his superinduced tyranny and superstitions. 1840 Ruskin Seven Lamps vi. §16. 178 The superinduced and accidental beauty is most commonly inconsistent with the preservation of original character. 1866 Herschel Fam. Lect. Sci. vi. §38. 254 That colour is not a superinduced but an inherent quality of the luminous rays.

.superin'ducement. [-ment.] The action or an act of superinducing; something superinduced. 1637 Reynolds Serm. preached 12 July 7 Some [Truths] are ae fide, against those who deny Fundamentals. Others circa fidem, against those who by perilous superinducements bruize and wrench the foundation. 1698 Locke 3rd Let. to Bp. of Worcester (1699) 400 In all such Cases the superinducement of greater Perfections.. destroys nothing of the Essence or Perfections that were there betore. 1704 Norris Ideal World ii. i. ^3 The supposition.. that the superinducement of any per^ction not contained in the idea of matter, should of necessity alter the species of it. 1832 Chalmers Pol. Econ. vi. 177 The foreign trade is a superinducement on the home. 1844 N. Brit. Rev. I. 92 To imagine that any such accession of wealth .. would accrue to our country by the superinducement of an extrinsic population.

t ,superin'duct, tJ. Obs. [f. late h. superinduct-^ pa. ppl. stem of superinducere to superinduce.] trans. To bring in over and above, to superinduce; esp. to induct or appoint to an office in addition to, or over the head of, another. Hence superin'ducted ppl. a. 1638 Bp. Mountagu Art. Eng. Visit. A 4 b, A superinducted Lecturer in another mans cure, a 1641Acts & Mon. ii. (1642) 120 Ismael was the sonne of a Concubine, a superinducted wife. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 90 He was twice repulsed upon his Petition for a Captains place, and others super-inducted over his head. 1659-Alliance Div. Off. 136 Confirmed..by a ratification superinducted to a former establishment, a 1^2 Heylin Laud (1668) 364 Those who had been Superinducted into other Mens Cures (like a Doctor added to the Pastor in Calvin’s Plat-form).

,superin'duction.

[ad. late L. superinductio, -ionem, n. of action f. superinducere to SUPERINDUCE,] The action, or an act, of superinducing. 11. (See SUPERINDUCE I a, b.) Obs. X626 Donne Serm., John xi. 21 (1640) 816 That that spirit might at his will.. informe, and inanimate that dead body; God allowes no such Super-inductions, no such second Marriages upon such divorces by death. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. IV. i. §36 No man in place of power or profit, loves to behold himself buried alive, by seeing his successour assigned unto him, which caused all Clergy-men to hate such superinductions.

2. The action, or an act, of bringing in something additional; introduction over and above. 1641 Symonds Serm. bef. Ho. Comm. D i b. What super¬ inductions of evill upon evill have we hadf a 1662 Heylin Laud n. (1671) 258 St. Paul must needs be out in the Rules of Logick when he proved the Abrogating of the old Covenant by the supennduction of a new. 1670 Clarendon Ess. Tracts (1727) 140 The Superinduction of others for the Corroboration and Maintenance of Government. 1765 Blackstone Comm. i. x. 369 The subject is bound to his prince by an intrinsic allegiance, before the superinduction of those outward bonds of oath, homage and fealty, a 1779 Warburton Div. Legat. ix. Note A, Wks. 1788 III. 736 The futility of Mr. Locke’s superinduction of the faculty of thinking to a system of Matter. 18x7 Coleridge Biogr. Lit. xviii. (1907) II. 47 Existence.. is distinguished from essence, by the superinduction of reality. X854 Milman Lat. Christ, iv. ii. tl. 44 The superinduction of an armed aristocracy in numbers comparatively small. 1882 Farrar Early Chr. I. 407 note. There takes place a cancelling of the revious commandment and a superinduction of a better ope. b. Sc. Law. Insertion of a word or letter in a

227 are an Addition of more Ground, or changing it. X785 Phillips Treat. Inland Nav. 23 The more easy will be the superinduction of manure upon lands in the vicinage of the Canal. 1827 Steuart Planter's Guide (1828) 342 A striking improvement of property is thus made, by the superinduction of a new soil. X831 T. L. Peacock Crotchet Castle vii, There was an Italian painter, who obtained the name of II Bragatore, by the superinduction of inexpressibles on the naked Apollos and Bacchuses of his betters.

4. The action of inducing or bringing on. rare. a x^7 in H. L. Gordon Sir J. Simpson vii. 111 The superinduction of the anaesthetic state. superin'fect, v.

Med. [Back-formation from next.] trans. a. To cause (an infected cell) to be further infected with an organism of a similar kind. b. Of a bacterium or virus: to infect (a cell that already contains organisms of a similar kind). Bacterial. LXVII. 696/1 Lysogenic cells were superinfected with phages. X97X Nature 23 Apr. 496/3 By superinfecting it with a mixture of cat leukaemia and sarcoma virus the defective human virus might be helped. X980 Internat. Jrnl. Radiation Biol. XXXVTi. 120 When cells of E. coli are superinfected by phage A, the phage DNA can appear in three distinct forms.

Hence superin'fected, superin'fecting ppl. adjs. *954 J^ttl. Bacterial. LXVII. 698/2 The superinfected culture produces both the carried type and the superinfecting type of phage. 196X Virology XIV. 220 The enetic incorporation of the superinfecting P2 was studied y examining the progeny of the superinfected cells. X976 Path. Ann. Xl. 259 Bacterial and, to a lesser extent, viral infections were also encountered in patients with mul^le superinfecting organisms. X98X Virology CIX. 74/1 The same concentration of PAA was also applied to the superinfected Raji cells. .superin'fection. Med.

[super- 15.]

a. An infection occurring after or on top of an earlier infection, esp. as a consequence of treatment of the latter by broad-spectrum antibiotic or other therapy, b. The further infection of cells that are already infected with a similar organism, esp. as a technique in virology and immunology. X922 Stedman's Med. Diet. (ed. 7) 972/2 Superinfection,.. a fresh infection added to one of the same nature already present. X954 7rn/. Bacterial. LXVII. 702/2 The type of phage produced after superinfection was studied both in mass culture and in single burst experiments. X96X Lancet 12 Aug. 352I2 Bacteraemia devel534 Whitinton Tullyes Offices in. (1540) 126 To the

b. Too great or strong to be overcome or affected by; not mastered by; above the influence or reach of,

which selfe questyons and consultacyons of the superior bokes many thinges be suffyciently disputed. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 132/2 Adde.. to the superiour potion a qu[arter] of an ownce of redd Roses.

1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. i. §88 Jealousy of his Master’s honour, (to whom his Fidelity was Superior to any temptation). 1700 Prior Written in Robe's Geogr. 11 That I may Read, and Ride, and Plant, Superior to Desire, or Want. 1775 J. Bryant Mythol. II. 393 The crocodile, and Hippopotamus, were emblems of the Ark; because during the inundation of the Nile they rose with the waters, and were superior to the flood. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest viii, Adeline was superior to the affectation of fear. 1804-5 WoRDSW. Prelude vi. 137 The one Supreme Existence,.. to the boundaries of space and time.. Superior. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xiv, To that foible even she was not superior. 1863 Mrs. Oliphant Salem Chapel ii. 36 So strangely superior to her surroundings, yet not despising or quarrelling with them. advb. 1&4 Eugenia de Acton Tale without Title II. 100 If there are any who wish to act superior to that lastmentioned very useful endowment.

3. Higher in rank or dignity; more exalted in social or official status. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 203 God hath.. made the superyor in worldly puyssaunce aboue al other kynges. 1539 Tonstall Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 37 For who is superiour? he that sytteth at the table, or he that serueth at the table? is not he superiour that sytteth? 1558 C. Goodman {title) How Superior Powers oght to be obeyd of their subiects. 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 167 If thou wilt fall down, And worship me as thy superior Lord. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 72 This kind of an Appeal.. transfers the Cognizance of the Cause to the Superiour Judge. 1760 Caut. ^ Adv. Off. Army 149 Putting so palpable an Affront on his superior Officer. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. i. v. ix, He says he obeyed superior orders. 1875 Maine Hist. Instit. iv. 102 Superior ownership has arisen through.. purchase from small allodial proprietors.

b. Father or Mother Superior: = B. 2. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) s.v., The chief Governour or Governess of a Monastery, otherwise call'd Superiour Father, or Superiour Mother. 1846 Mrs. A. Marsh Father Darcy H. xi. 187 A feeling upon which the Father Superior calculated with security. 1907 [see mother sb.' 3 b].

4. Higher in ideal or abstract rank, or in a scale or series; of a higher nature or character. Sometimes contextually or by implication: Supernatural, superhuman. 1533 More Answ. Poysoned Bk. 1. xi. 40 b, As we say a man is obedyent vnto his owne reason, and yet is not his owne reason another power superiour aboue hym selfe. 1634 Milton Comus 801,1 feel that 1 do fear Her words set off by some superior power. 1646 Crashaw Name above every Name 95 May it be no wrong, Blest heav’ns, to you, and your superior song. That [etc.]. 1660 R. Coke Justice Vind. Ep. Ded. 7 Conscience.. supposes some superior law informing men to do, or not do a thing. 1704 in Pa. Hist. Soc. Mem. IX. 350 TTiere is a general infatuation, as if by a superior influence, got among us. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 154 Those people who have any notion of a God must represent him to themselves as something superior. 1726 Butler Serm. Rolls Chap. iii. 45 The several Passions being naturally subordinate to the one superior Principle of Reflection and Conscience. 1871 B. Stewart Heat (ed. 2) §26 The superior limit of the mercurial thermometer’s accurate employment.

tb. In theological or religious use, applied to the soul or the spirit. Obs. 1638 Rouse Heav. Univ. (1702) 162 While my superior mind breatheth and longeth after Thee. 1663 Patrick Parab. Pilgr. xxxii. (1687) 395 It is an holy, chast and innocent pleasure.. which riseth higher than sense, and seeks the superiour part, a 1700 in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. IX. ^42 Keeping herself united to him..whome she possessed in her superior wil and soule, in solitude. 1745 A. Butler Lives Saints, S. Jane Frances {iS2i)\lll. 296 She laboured .. to gain.. an absolute ascendant of the superior part of her soul over the inferior.

c. Logic. Having greater extension. 1843 Mill Logic i. vii. §3 Biped is a genus with reference to man and bird, but a species with respect to the superior genus, animal. 1864 Bowen Logic iv. 87 Of any two Concepts in such a series, that one is called the Superior, Higher, or Broader, which has the greater Extension.

5.

Higher in degree, amount, quality, importance, or other respect; of greater value or consideration. *579**642 [see 6a]. 1702 Rowe Tamerl. i. ii. Nations unknown Shall.. Bend to his Valour, and Superior Virtue. 1708 Swift Sacram. Test Wks. 1755 H. i. 127 When they are the superior number in any tract of ground, they are not over patient of mixture. 1756 Bvhke Subl. (sf Beaut. Introd., Wks. 1842 I. 27 That the critical taste does not depend upon a superiour principle in men, but upon superiour knowledge. 1798 Hull Advertiser 14 Apr. 2/4 She escaped by superior sailing. 1816 Scott Old Mort. xxxi. It might be easily defended against a very superior force. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xv. (1842) 350 The air will enter into the gasometer, being forced inwards by the superior external pressure. 1883 Ld. Blackburn in Law Rep. 8 App. Cases 462 Those who sought to turn the man in possession out must shew a superior legal title to his.

6. Const, to (toccas. with, than), a. Higher in status or quality than; hence, greater or better than; ffortnerly also advb. = more or better than, above, beyond. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. iii. i. x. 32 b, Pride saithe to euery persone.. dispyce all other,.. thou oughtest to be superiour to them all. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 190 In the one thou art inferiour to al men, in the other superior to al beasts. C1611 Chapman Iliad xx. 383, I. .well know, thy strength superiour farre. To that my nerues hold. 1632 Lithcow Trav. viii. 369 A City..farre superior in greatnesse with Aleppo. 1642 Jer. Taylor Episc. xi. 60 The Apostles.. were Superior to the 72. 1757 W. Wilkie Ej^goniad i. 25 Who arms the first, and first to combat goes, Tho’ weaker, seems superior to his foes. 1784 T. Coke Serm. Ordin. F. Asbury 27 Dec. (1785) 14 note, An Officer of the Church superior to the Presbyters. *7^ Mrs. J. West Gossip's Story I. 218 He behaves to me with yet superiour esteem and respect, than when he was at Stannadine. 1830 ScOTT Monast. Introd., A being, however superior to man in length of life. 1857 Kingsley Two Y. Ago xv, He seems so superior to the people round him. 1907 Verney Mem. I. 269 He was., superior in numbers to the enemy. advb. 1762 Goldsm. Ci^. W. 1, It is to this ductility of the laws that an Englishman owes the freedom he enjoys superior to others. 1785 G. A. Bellamy Apol. (ed. 3) I. 45, I loved his Lordship superior to the whole world.

c. Transcending, on a higher plane than. 1841 Myers Cath. Th. ni. §7. 22 Human thought is always superiour to its expression. 1865 Lecky Ration. (1878) II. 29 A bond of unity that is superior to the divisions of nationhood.

7. Characteristic of one who is superior (in senses 3 and 4); also, from sense 6 b, ‘free from emotion or concern; unconquered; unaffected’ (J,). poet, or rhet. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 499 He in delight Both of her Beauty and submissive Charms Smil’d with superior Love. Ibid. V. 902 Hostile scorn, which he susteind Superior, nor of violence fear’d aught. Ibid. viii. 532 Here passion first I felt,.. in all enjoyments else Superiour and unmov’d. 1718 Pope Iliad xiv. 387 She ceas’d, and smiling with superior Love, Thus answer’d mild the Cloud-compelling Jove. 1742 - Dune. IV. 105 There mov’d N^ntalto with superior air. 1746 Hervey Medit. (1818) 40 With a wise indifference, if not with a superior disdain! 1819 Shelley Cenci ii. i. 117 Never again..with fearless eye. And brow superior.. Shalt thou strike dumb the meanest of mankind. b. Applied ironically to persons of lofty,

supercilious, or dictatorial manner or behaviour (or to their actions, etc.). 1864 Disraeli Sp. Ho. Comm. 8 July, In private life there is always.. some person,.. who is regarded as a superior person. They decide on everything, they lecture everybody. .. The right hon. member for Stroud is the ‘superior person’ of the House of Commons. 1890 Daily News 4 Oct. 5/1 He gave himself airs of affectation. He was superior. 1897 A. D. Innes Macaulay's Ld. Clive 128 note. The ‘superior’ person who posed as an authority on matters of culture. 1902 WiSTER Virginian xviii, One or two people I have knowed.. never said a superior word to me.

c. advb. In a superior style; with a superior air. 1716 Pope Iliad v. 517 The Sire of Gods and Men superior smil’d [yLciBijocv]. 1815 Jane Austen Emma xxvi, Jane Fairfax did look and move superior. 1894 S. FiSKE Holiday Stories (1900) 129, 1 no longer smiled superior upon Paddy from Cork.

8. In a positive or absolute sense (admitting comparison with more and most): Supereminent in degree, amount, or (most commonly) quality; surpassing the generality of its class or kind. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. i. i, A person of your ladyship’s superior accomplishments and understanding. i8i2 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 3 A species of air that supports flame in a superior degree. 1854 Thackeray Wolves & Lamb 1. (1899) 23 What a woman she was—what a superior creature! 1888 Miss Braddon Fatal Three i. iii, They were altogether superior people for their class. 1888 ‘J. S. Winter’ Bootle's Childr. x, Sadly in need of a superior needle-woman! 1891-Lumley i, Let me give you a little more of the mayonnaise,.. it’s very superior.

9. Astron. a. Applied to those planets whose orbits lie outside that of the earth (originally, according to the Ptolemaic astronomy, as having their spheres above that of the sun), b. superior conjunction: see conjunction 3. c. superior meridian: that part of the celestial meridian which lies above the pole: so superior passage (of the meridian), etc. 1583 R Harvey {title) An Astrological Discourse vpon the great and notable Coniunction of the two superiour Planets, Satvme & Ivpiter. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 751 The Motion of the Superiour Planets. 1786-7 Bonnycastle Astron. 435 Superior Planets, are those which move at a farther distance from the sun than the earth, and are Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, and the Georgium Sidus. *833 Herschel Astron. viii. 253 The superior conjunction will happen when the earth arrives at D, and the planet at d in the same line prolonged on the other side of the sun. 1834 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sci. xiv. 112 The rotation of the earth brings the same point twice under the meridian of the moon in [a day], once under the superior, and once under the inferior, meridian. 1839 Moseley Astron. xvi. 58 Let the altitude of the star be observed when it is on the meridian .. at what is called its superior passage.

10. Bot. Growing above some other part or organ: said of the ovary when situated above or free from the {inferior) calyx, and of the calyx when adherent to the sides of the {inferior) ovary so that the calyx-lobes are above the ovary. Also occas. applied to those parts of an axillary flower which lie nearest to the axis (= posterior) and to a radicle when directed towards the apex of the fruit (= ascending). 1785 Martyn Lett. Bot. v. (1794) 52 Such are called superior flowers, as being above the germ. Ibid. xvi. 172 Having..a capsule for a seed-vessel, superior or inclosed within the calyx. 1796 Withering Brit. Plants (ed. 3) II. 396 Chrysosplenium... Calyx superiour. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. (1862) 13 In many cases the calyx is united to the surface of the pistil.. and is then called superior or adherent.

SUPERIOR 1849 Balfour Man. Bot. §357 If a whorl of the flower consists of four parts, that which is turned towards the floral axis is called superior or posterior. x86i Bentley Man. Bot. 318 The Samara is a superior, two or more celled fruit. Ibid. 351 The radicle is said to be superior or ascending.. when it is directed towards the apex of the pericarp.

11. Anat. and Zool. Applied to parts or organs situated above, or in a higher position than, others of the same kind (distinguished as inferior), or above the usual or normal position. *733 G. Douglas tr. Winslow's Anat. i. ii. § 14 (1756) I. 39 The superior Conchae of the Ethmoidal Bone. Ibid. 75 At the superior and anterior part of the Thorax, between the Scapula and the sternum. 1815 Stephens in Shaw's Gen. Zool. IX. I. 44 All the feathers of the superior parts of the body. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. 314 Eyes.. Superior .. when they are placed in the upper part of the head. Ibid. 335 Superior, the anterior wings are so denominated if when at rest they are placed upon the posterior wings. 1831-2 Lancet II. 119/2 The superior angle of the bifurcation of the carotid and subclavian. 1840 W. J. E. Wilson Anat. Vade M. (1842) 33 The superior Maxillary are the largest bones of the face, with the exception of the lower jaw. 1881 Mivart Cat 72 The superior meatus of the nose.

12. Printing. Applied to small letters or figures, or other characters, made to range above the line, at or near the top of the ordinary letters. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing 391 Superiour Letters, are often set to Marginal Notes. 1770 Luckombe Hist. Printing 257 Superior Letters, or else Superior Figures .. were originally.. intended to be employed in Matter that is explained by Notes. 1847 Sir F. Madden Layamon's Brut HI. 657 Instead of brackets, superior commas should have been used.

13. Fortif. superior slope: the inclined upper surface of the parapet. 1852 Burn Naval & Milit. Diet. {1863) s.v. 1892 G. Philips Text Bk. Fortification, etc. (ed. 5) 60.

B. sb. 1. A person of higher rank or dignity; one who is above another or others in social or official station; esp. a superior officer or official. (Commonly with possessive pronoun.) 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg., Adam §6 Lyke as they were inobedyent to theyr superyor, ryght soo theyr membres began to meue ayenst theyr superior. 1502 Atkynson tr. De Imitatione iii. xiv. (1893) 209 Lerne thou to obey gladlye to thy superior. 1558 Extr. Rec. Burgh Peebles (1872) 252 The difference.. was referrit to tuelf burgessis.. and my lord Tester..superiour. 1565 Harding Confut. Apol. Ch. Eng. 190 The Bishop of Rome.. in spiritual! causes can haue no superiour. 1617 Moryson Itin. i. 170 The Archbishop thereof long time challenged the Primacie in the Italian Church, neuer acknowledging the Bishop of Rome for superiour. 1659 Hammond On Ps. i. i The Rebukes and Censures of Superiours. 1760 Caut. Adv. Off. Army 9 A brisk, alert young Man, who makes it his Study to know, and his Pleasure to perform his Duty, cannot fail of attracting the Regard and Recommendation of his Superiors. 1781 Cowper Charity 275 While conscience.. Owns no superior but the God she fears. 1786 Burke Art. agst. W. Hastings xx. Wks. 1813 XH. 20 For which I was responsible to my King, and the Company my immediate ‘superiours’. 1817 Parr Wks. (1828) VII. 257 In respectful conformity to the commands of my ecclesiastical superiors. 1844 [G. R. Gleig] Light Dragoon xxv. Our superiors may think as they lease,—but we, who fill up the ranks of the British army, now [etc.]. 1876 J. Grant Burgh Sch. Scot. ii. ii. 128 It is unpleasant for a teacher to be opposed to his patrons and superiors.

2. The head of a community of religious (a monastery, nunnery, convent, abbey, etc.); also, the head of a religious order or congregation (more fully, superior-general) or of a department of it. 1497 Bp. Alcock Mons Perfect, ciijb/i But & he be inobedyent to his superyor than he is no monke but a deuyl. 1582 Allen Martyrd. Father Campion (1908) 6 So making his choise of the societie of the name of Jesus, he went to Rome, where by the superior of that order he was admitted. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. iii. xvii. 102 b, A general! chapter or assembly, in which their Priour or Superiour is Resident. 1621 Eng. Prot. Plea for Eng. Priests Papists 61 The supposed guiltines of M. Garnet, superior of the lesuits here at tnat time, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 4 Nov. 1644, A Benedictine monke and Superior of his Order for the English College of Douay. 1775 m C. Butler Hist. Mem. Engl. Cath. Ixxv. §9 (1821) IV. 353 The society of Jesus, of which I was superior-general. 18^ A. P. de Lisle in E. Purcell Life (1900) I. vii. 118 After dinner the Superior of the Passionist Monks called upon us. 1850 Mrs. Jameson Leg. Monast. Ord. (1863) 21 Benedict, being chosen Superior of the monastery near Subiaco. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XVl. 709/1 The founder in 1115 entrusted the superiorgeneralship of the whole institute to the abbess of the nuns. 1897 E. L. Taunton Engl. Black Monks II. 301 note. They were united into one congregation, with the abbess of Fontevraud as superior-general.

tb. gen. A governor; a superintendent. Obs. ISS4 W. Prat Aphrique G j b, There is gyuen to theym an other superior by the Cytizens. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. III. x. 90 Ouer these two kitchins. .are set and ordained foure superiours.

3. Feudal Law. One who (or the successor of one who) has granted an estate of heritable property to another (termed the vassal) on condition of the annual payment of a certain sum or the performance of certain services. 1538 Starkey England (1878) 114 Yf a man dye.. leuyng hys heyre wythin age, hys landys fal in to the handys of the sayd superyor and lord. 1561 Abst. Protocols Town Clerks Glasgow (1896) III. 3 David Bruce.. resignit,.. and ouregaif in the handis of Robert Callendar.. his superior, all and haile ane pece of the Mayneis of B. 1567 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. I. I. 540 The giftis of wardis .. falland .. in oure

SUPERIORATE said sonnis handis as superiour thairof. 1689 in Acts Parlt. (1875) XII. 7A/1 The forfaultors of vassells and cre[dito]rs.. who shall be innocent of pair superiors or debitors crymes. 1710 in Natrnc Peerage Evidence 45 Our immediat lawful! superiors of the said lands. 1753 J. Dalrymple Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 46 In the origin of the feudal law in Europe, the gift which the vassal on his entry gave to the superior, consisted of armour. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 264/1 Each owner who holds of the sovereign may grant a subordinate estate to be held of himself as ‘superior’ or lord.

b. subject superior: a superior who holds as subject of a sovereign. 1734 Treat. Orig. & Progress of Fees 34 Such Charters are granted by the Sovereign only, and by no Subject Superior. a 1768 Erskine Inst. Law Scot. ii. vii. §6 (1773) 281 In lands holden of subject-superiors. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 264/1 The means of commuting the services they had bound themselves to pay to the ‘subject superior’, and of converting themselves into direct vassals of the crown. 4. A person, or (less commonly) a thing, of

higher quality or value than another; one that excels another in some respect. (Commonly with genitive pronoun or of.) 1634 Ford Perk. Warbeck i. ii, I am confident Thou wilt proportion all thy thoughts to side Thy equals, if not equal thy superiors. iMi J. Scott Chr. Life i. lii. §3. (1684) i68 To honour those that are our Superiours whether in Place or Virtue. 1715 Pope Iliad n. 722 Dorion,.. Superiour once of all the tuneful race. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. in. 444 None his superior, and his equals few. 1875 JowETT Plato (ei. 2) IV. 231 No one is the superior of the invincible Socrates in argument. 1911 Petrie Revol. Civilis. iii. 54 The period of art which is the rival, if not the superior, of the classical age. 15. Astron. A superior planet; see A. 9 a. Ohs. 1679 Moxon Math. Diet. s.v. Postverttional, Before or after any great Conjunction of the Superiors. Ibid., Superiors, Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars, are called so.. because their Orbs are above the Sun.

16. Arith. A number or figure standing above another. Obs. rare. 1709 V. Mandey Syst. Math., Arith. (1729) 68 Subtract the Multiplied from its Superior.

7. Printing. A superior letter or figure; see A. 12. 1726 S. Lowe Lat. Gram. Notes i The superior letters in parentheses answer to superiors in the grammar. 1770 Luckombe Hist. Printing 258 Superiors of the smallest size are.. inconvenient to the Reader. 1882 J. Southward Pract. Printing (1884) 17 For use in algebraic.. works small letters are cast upon the upper part of the shank. These are called superiors.

t su'periorate. Obs. rare-^. [ad. med.L. superioratus, f. superior: see prec. and -ate^.] = SUPERIORSHIP 2. 149^ Reg. Privy Seal Scot! I. 32/1 That our soveran lord be tbe law recover.. the superiorate of the said landis.

superioress (s(j)u:‘pi3n3ns). [f. superior sb. + -ESS.] A female superior; the head of a convent or order of nuns; a mother superior. Also superioress-general. 1671 WooDHEAD St. Teresa 11. iv. 25 The charge of being Superioress. 1745 A. Butler Lives Saints, B. Colette (1821) III. 40 He constituted her superioress-general of the whole Order of St. Clare. Ibid., S. Frances 94 Chosen superioress of her congregation. 1827 DoYLE in W. J. Fitz-Patrick Life (1880) II. 27 Novices arc not permitted to invite any person, unless expressly desired to do so by the superioress. 1890 J. Brenan m 38th Rep. Dept. Sci. & Art (1891) 41 The Superioress, Convent of Mercy, Newry.

superiorly (s(j)u:pi3n'Dnti). Also 6 Sc. -atie, supperioritie. [a. OF. superiorite (It. superiorita, Sp. -idad, Pg. -idade) or ad. their source, med.L. superioritds: see superior and -ITY.] The quality or condition of being superior. 11. a. Superior rank, dignity, or official status; superior or supreme command; position or authority as a superior. Const, of, over. Obs. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 48 b, None shold be so bardy.. to coueyte superiorite, or to commaunde obedyence. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. xx. (1634)744 That there bee made prayers.. for Kings and for all that be set in superiority. 1577 Holinshed Chron. II. 580/2 Kyng lobn hadde resigned the superioritie of hys Kyngdome.. vnto the Pope. 1617 Moryson Itin. i. 5 Luneburg. .is one of the free Imperiall Cities; but the Duke of Luneburg challengeth a superiority ouer it. 1633 Sir J. Burroughs Sov. Brit. Seas (i6$i) 6 Such is his.. indubitable right to the Superiority of the Seas of England. 1662 Winstanley Loy. Martyrol. (1665) 103 [Cromwell] having.. attained to the Superiority over the Three Kingdomes. 1709 Steele Taller No. 39 IP I Superiority is there given in Proportion to Men’s Advancement in Wisdom and Learning.

t b. pi. Prerogatives of a superior; superior ranks. Obs. 1558-9 ^ot T Eliz. c. 1 §i Thauncient Jurisdiccions Aucthoritees Superiorities and Preheminencies. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. i. x. (1588) 61, I doe utterly renounce.. all foraine jurisdiction, powers, superiorities and authorities. 1660 H. More Myst. Godl. v. xvii, 204 Without changing any Temporal Powers and Superiorities. 2705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. ii. iv. 40 They , .strive to monopolize.. the highest Dignities, Superiorities and Authorities.

t c. transf. The superior or ruling class, those in authority. Obs. rare. 1542 Boorde Dyetary xii. (1870) 263 A general commaundment hath ben sent from the superyoryte to the commonalte.

230 fd. A community governed by one who has the title of ‘superior’. Obs. rare. 1721 Strype Eccl. Mem II. ii. xxi. 413 The duchy of Milan,.. the superiority of Flanders.. the kingdom of Navarre.

e. The position or office of superior of a religious community, superiorship. rare. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Superiority,.. a being Superiour in a Monastery. 1777 W. Dalrymple Trav. Sp. & Port. 112 To exchange the superiority of Alcantara for the archbishopric of Seville.

2. a. Feudal Law. The position or right of the superior (see superior B. 3) of an estate; the lordship of an estate. 01572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 1. 427 The Laird of Restalrig,.. to quhome the superioratie of Leyth appertenit. 1628 Sc. Acts Chas. I (1870) V. 189 Superiorities and Teinds. 1678 G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. ii. xi. §3 (1699) 202 No Lands.. but such as belong to him, in whose favours that Jurisdiction was granted, either in Property, or Superiority. 1746 Bp. Sherlock Let. 10 June in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. i. 292 The North Britains are so attached to the usages of their country, so fond of the superiorities, [etc.]. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scot. iii. (1851) I. 237 His superiorities and jurisdictions extended over many of the northern counties, a 1768 Erskine Imt. Law Scot. II. iv. §ii (1773) 212 The superior must lose all the casualties of superiority. 1805 Forsyth Beauties Scot. 1. 122 The superiority of the Canongate,.. and barony of Broughton, were vested in the Earl of Roxburgh. The Town-Council of Edinburgh purchased these superiorities from the earl. 1828-43 Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) 1. 33 John Comyn, lord of Badenoch,.. acknowledged the superiority of Edward. 1868 Act 31 & 32 Viet. c. loi §104 The person having right to the superiority of any lands. 1883 F. H. Groome Ordn. Gaz. Scot. IV. 402/1 Under the superiority of the Baillies of Dochfour, Kingussie is a police burgh.

b. Such a position or right as conferring franchise; see quots. Sc. 1846 M'^Culloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) II. 212 These fictitious votes, or ‘superiorities,’ as they were called, soon became matter of traffic,.. about half these freeholders possessed merely the superiority—the parchment franchise —without having any right to an acre of the ground! 1861 May Const. Hist. (1863) 1. vi. 300 The county franchise [in Scotland] consisted in ‘superiorities,’ which were bought and sold in the market.

3. The condition of being stronger than or prevailing over another; supremacy. Obs. exc. const, to in sense of superior a. 6 b. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI, 171 Studyeng.. how to., get the superioritie and ouerhand aboue their euilwillers. 1553 Respublica iii. v. 823 Avar. And howe dyd all frame with our Mounsire Authorytee? Oppr. Art length he wonne the full superiorytee. 1607 (title) Lingva: Or The Combat of the Tongue, And the fiue Senses For Superiority. x6ii CoRYAT Crudities 171 These two streetes doe seeme to contend for the superiority, but the first.. is the fairest of them. 1653 R. Sanders Physiogn. 119 The Table line renotes fidelity, and superiority over enemies. 1770 .ANGHORNE Plutarch VI. 130 (Artaxerxes) They lost their superiority in Greece by the ill-fought battle of Leuctra. a 1831 A. Knox Rem. (1844) I. 72 His.. obvious superiority to the world and the flesh.

E

4. a. The quality or condition of being higher, greater, or better in some respect, or of having some attribute in a higher degree, than something else. Const, to, over, above. 1694 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) HI. 335 Captain Keggins,.. said to have differed with the Dutch about superiority of command, ijtyj Addison Pres. St. War Wks. 1766 HI. 257 Our superiority to the enemy in numbers of men and horse. 1736 Butler Anal. i. iii. Wks. 1874 I. 64 Rational animals have not necessarily the superiority over irrational ones. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 88 Hence appears the great superiority of the hoeing culture. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xii. Signor Montoni had an air of conscious superiority animated By spirit and strengthened by talents. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Aristocracy Wks. (Bohn) 11. 77 All nobility in its beginning was somebody’s natural superiority. 1883 Miss M. Betham-Edwards Disarmed i. He tries to crush me with his superiority. But I am his match with the tongue.

b. With a and pi. An instance of this, a 1704 T. Brown Eng. Sat. Wks. 1727 I. 26 Horace and Juvenal.. challenge with justice a superiority above all the rest. 1755 Young Centaur iii. Wks. 1757 IV. 168 Splendid superiorities cannot be neutral, with regard to the characters of those who possess them. 1839 James Louis XIV, III. 247 That nation.. made vast efforts to obtain a superiority at sea. 1865 M. Arnold Ess. Crit. vi. 188 A land where every one has some culture and where superiorities are discountenanced.

5. Special Comb.; superiority complex, (a) Psychol., an attitude of superiority which conceals actual feelings of inferiority and failure; (6) gen., an exaggerated sense of personal superiority; (cf. inferiority complex s.v. INFERIORITY z). 1929 A. Adler Probl. Neurosis vi. 87 In his business we find the man with a ’superiority complex’: but if he were to lose his position.. he would promptly go back to the expression of inferiority and make capital out of it. 1936 H. Preece in Crisis Dec. 364/2 Each expression of this interest in the Negro is the manifestation of a definite superiority complex. 1945 A. L. Rowse English Spirit xxxiii. 232 The English have a singular faculty for depreciating their great men. (Is it perhaps a form of superiority-complex?) 1979 Nature 11 Oct. 424/2 The Egyptian scientific community does not like or agree with the Israeli superiority complex.

superiorly (s(j)u:'pi3n3li), adv. [f. superior a. + -LY*.] In a superior place, degree, or manner. 1. In a higher position or place; in the upper part, above; to a higher position, upwards.

SUPERJECTION 1556 J. Heywood Spider & F. Ixxxviii. 109 Spiders are plaste a boue superiorlie. And flies beneth them plaste inferiorlie. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 46/2 The third ascendeth superiorlye, from the soule of the foote towardes the knees. 1599-tr. Gabelhouer’s Bk. Physicke 1^/2 An extemall meanes to provoack stooles for those which nether superiourlye, nor inferiourlye can vse anye Physick. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 260/1 Its belly of a reddish brown superiorly and a dirty grey beneath. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 141 In this central furrow [was] lodged..most superiorly the water-vascular canal.

2. In a higher degree, more highly, better. 16^3 Sir j. Spelman Case of Affairs 15 The superioritie.. that IS subordinately in the inferiour Courts, is but more superiourly in the House of Lords than them. 1779 W. Alexander Hist. Women (1782) I. viii. 280 Where the love of the men is directed more to the sex than the individual, a woman has no motive to excite even a wish of being superiorly beautiful. 1816 Bentham Chrestom. i. Wks. 1843 VlII. 16/1 The superiorly instructed boy. 1828 r. Cunningham N^.iS. wales{ed. 3) II. 327 Superiorly watered to almost any other district in the colony. 1830 Marryat King's Own xxxi, The launch.. Bring round and grape.. with a rapidity that almost enabled her to return gun for gun to her superiorly-armed antagonist.

3. In positive or absolute sense: In a high degree, highly; more or better than the generality; beyond the average; supereminently. 1728 Morgan Algiers I. Pref. p. xiv, A Person so superiorly enable of giving it. 1755 Shebbeare Lydia (1769) 1. 314 The.. dejection.. that attends those who chuse mourning for the death of those whom they love superiorly. 1783 H. Walpole Let. to Earl of Strafford 11 Dec., With regard to letter-writing, I am firmly persuaded that it is a province in which women will always shine superiorly. 1802 Mrs. E. Parsons Myst. Visit I. 98 To conceive their woes superiorly great. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Jfudic. Evid. (1827) V. 474 Evidence..of a nature so superiorly trustworthy. 1835 Beckford i?ero//., etc. 18 This superiorly fine and glowing morning. 1882 Stevenson New Arab. Nts. II. xii. 220 A work of art superiorly composed.

4. With an air or attitude of superiority. 18^ Emerson Ess., Nominalist & Realist, The audience . .judge very wisely and superiorly how wrong-headed and unskilful is each of the debaters to his own affair.

So su'periorness, superiority. 1796 Mme. D’Arblay Camilla iii. vi, I don’t see the great superiorne^s of learning, if it can’t keep a man’s temper out of a passion.

su'periorship. [f. superior a. andrft. + -ship.] 1. The state of being superior, superiority. nonce-use. 1709 Mrs. Manley Secret Mem. (1720) III. 267 How do you think we agree about the Point of Superiorship?

2. The position or office of superior. 1874 Mrs. H. Wood Mast. Greylands xxxii. You will be sorry, now, that you have resigned the superiorship to me. *9®9 J- Stark Priest Gordon of Aberd. Introd. p. xxiti. Freed from the Jurisdiction of the English Prelates and Jesuit Superiorship.

superius (s(j)u:'pi3n3s). Mus. [a. L. superius, neut. (used as sb.) of superior superior a.] (See quota. 1801, 1876.) Also transf., a person who sings this part. [1529 O' Petrucci Motetti de la Corona (heading) Libro secundo. (Superius.)] 2776 J. Hawkins Gen. Hist. Sci. & Pract. Music II. i. vii. 86 Quinible.. may rather mean a high part.., which in general lies above the tenor.. and at others between the contretenor and the superius or treble. 2802 T. Busby Diet. Mus., Superius,.. the name by which the conttapuntists of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries distinguished the upper part of any composition. 2876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms ^12/1 Superius,.. a name given to the upper part in a composition by the writers of the sixteenth century. 2907 Grove's Diet. Mus. (ed. 2) II I. 631/1 ‘Le Parangon des Chansons’, printed by ‘Jaques Moderne’.. in nine volumes.. and.. so arranged that the Superius and Tenor sit facing each other, on opposite sides of the table—the Superius reading from the lower half of the left-hand page, and the Tenor from the upper half. 2954 G. Reese Music in Renaissance i. 16 The texture in which a vocal top line (or, as this part is interchangeably called, treble, superius, cantus, or discantus) is supported by a subordinate, instrumental tenor and contratenor was much in vogue. 2970 Proc. R. Mus. Assoc, igbg-jo 95 The fourth and final line of the text.. telescopes the beginning and end of Sandrin’s superius. 2977 Early Music Apr. 243/3 Surely .. the superius should cadence on C with the other voices. Ibid. July 419/2 The superius of his motet Sufficiebat.. is closely related to the tenor of Hayne’s chanson Mon souvenir.

supe^acent (s(j)u:p3'd3eis3nt), a. [ad. late L. superjacent-, -ens, pr. pple. of superjacere: see SUPER- 2 and jacent. Cf. F. surjacent.) Lying above or upon something else; overlying, superincumbent. (Now chiefly in technical use.) 2620 Guillim H’eraWry III. xxiii. (i6ii) 171 Such was the coat before the addition of the superiacent canton. 2M4 Power Exp. Philos. Ii. 108 As 32. foot of Supeijacent water would raise up a Mercurial Cylinder of 29. inches. 2832 R. Knox Cloquet's Anat. 314 The muscles of the arm are dissected by removing the superjacent skin [etc.]. 28^ Murchison Siluria i. (ed. 4) 13 The superjacent crystalline rocks.. of Lower Silurian age. 2897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 1077 The superjacent skin is freely moveable, but the tumour cannot be slipped over the subjacent tissues.

t super'jection. Obs. rare. [ad. L. superjectionem, f. superject-, -jacire, f. superSUPER- 2 -I- jacere to throw.] 1. The action of casting over or upon something.

SUPERJET 1656 Blount Glossogr., Superiection, a laying or casting upon.

2. Exaggeration, hyperbole. 1657 Reeve Go3° That he might therefore take the better notice of what was supernumerary to his own preservation. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 413 |f6 Were it not to add Supernumerary Ornaments to the Universe. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 126 If 5 Nor should it [rc. fear] be suffered to.. beset life with supernumerary distresses. 1847 De Quincey Sp. Mil. Nun i. He had three daughters already... Supernumerary daughters were the very nuisance of Spain.

13. Exceeding or excessive in number; too or more numerous. Obs. rare. 1682 Sec. Plea Nonconf. 58 Here’s a Religious Exercise to supernumerary Company. 1715 Wodrotv Corr. (1843) II. 27 We shall have few Tories in. [We] hear,.. the Whigs in England are vastly supernumerary.

a

B. sb. A supernumerary person or thing; one beyond the regular, usual, or necessary number; an additional or extra one associated with the regular body or set; esp. a supernumerary official or employee, a. gen. 1639, Baker tr. Balzac*s Lett. IV. 206 You may consult with Vida and Eracastorius; and if they be not of the same opinion, Scaliger may be the supernumerary. 1668 H. More Div. Dial. i. ii. §11. 236 That Divine Providence in the generations of Fishes, Birds and Beasts, cast up in her account the Supernumeraries that were to be meat for the rest. 1670 R. Coke Disc. Trade 36 Supernumeraries of Solicitors, Bankers, Scriveners, and Userers. in Cal. Treas. Papers (1868) I. Pref. 52 Your pet^ collected the duty of excise.. of Endheld.. and in bringing to London the money. .he and the supervisor & supernumerary were sett upon neare Edmington. 1719 London & Wise Compl. Gard. 225 When I Plant two Roots near each other.. I.. reject both Branches which shoot from the two opposite Ears, to avoid that Confusion of those Supernumeraries which injure the principal Stem. 1737 Fielding Tumble¬ down Dick Ded., You are too great.. a Manager, to keep a needless super-numerary in your house. 1835 W. Irving Tour Prairies ii. Such of our horses as had not been tired out .. were taken with us as pack-horses, or supernumeraries. i860 Emerson Com/. Li/e, Wealth Wks. (Bohn) II. 358 The eldest son must inherit the manor; what to do with this supernumerary?

b. On board ship, a sailor, or one of a body of sailors, over and above the ship’s complement. 1666 Pepys Diary 23 July, Sixteen ships.. certainly might have been manned, and they been serviceable in the fight, and yet the fleete well-manned, according to the excesse of supernumeraries, which we hear they have. 1758 M.P.*s Let. on Navy 11 The.. Practice of bearing Men upon the Books of his Majesty’s Ships, .as Supernumeraries; under which Denomination they are intitled to Victuals only.. and not to Wages. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle xv. The whole crew with our black supernumeraries.

c. An additional officer attached to a body of men in the army or navy for some special purpose. Jnstr. & Reg. Cavalry (1813) 35 Each rank in single file (the rear supernumeraries still on the flank). 1811 Regul. Sf Orders Army 109 For the purpose of Instruction, young Officers may be put on Duty as Supernumeraries with senior Officers. 1849 CoBDEN Speeches 85 Supernumeraries (superintendents from admirals downwards). 1877-81 VoYLE & Stevenson Milit. Diet. Suppl. s.v.. An officer shall be retained as a supernumerary on the strength of the regiment or corps:—(a) In case of a reduction in the establishment or corps... (6) While waiting a vacancy after retiring from the Seconded List. 1796

d. A retired Wesleyan minister.

235

SUPERORDINATION

[ai™i Wesley Minutes Sev. Convers. Wks. 1830 VIII. 326 How can we provide for superannuated and Preachers.’] 01791-in Southey Comm.pL Bk. Ser. ii. (1849) 35 When his strength for labour fails him, he.. is made a supernumerary, and derives a small assistance.. from a fund to which he paid, during his health, one guinea per annum. 1822 J. MacDonald Mem. J. Benson 437 Mr. Rankin, an old Preacher.. who resided in London as a Supernumerary. 1885 Minutes Wesleyan Conf. 11 What Supernumeraries now return to the full work?

e. Theatr. A person employed in addition to the regular company, who appears on the stage but does not speak. Colloq. abbreviated super (see SUPER sb. 3). *755 G. Charke Life 115 A poor, beggarly Fellow, who had been sometimes Supernumerary in Drury-Lane Theatre. 1836 Dickens Sk. Boz, Brokers’ Shops, Purchased of some wretched supernumeraries or sixth-rate actors. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 383/1, I..sunk to be a supernumerary for \s. a night at one of the theatres. 1886 Academy 30 Jan. 83/2 A stage crowded with supernumeraries, flooded with strange lights.

f. Genetics. A chromosome which may be absent from normal individuals of either sex, having little or no effect on phenotype and occurring irregularly. 1909 E. B. Wilson in Jrnl. Exper. Zool. VI. 150 The chromosomes in question are the ones which in earlier papers I have called the ‘supernumeraries’. 1917 E. E. Carothers in Jrnl. Morphol. XXVIII. 469 Another variation which has attracted attention in our collection of Acridian material.. is the presence in certain individuals of one, or sometimes two, entities which I shall designate as supernumeraries. They possess the staining capacity of chromatin. 1969 Brown & Bertke Textbk. Cytol. xviii. 381/1 A.. peculiarity of supernumeraries which seems to indicate that they have genes for their own survival is preferential fertilization in com.

Hence super'numeraryship, the position of a supernumerary. 1898 B. Gregory Side Lights supernumeraryship of Mr. Everett.

548

The

second

tsuper'numerate, V. Obs. rare-', [f. L. super numerum beyond the number + -ate®; cf. superII. (Late L. supernumerdre = to count in over and above.)] trans. To outnumber. 1689 G. Harvey Curing Dis. by Expect, ix. 65 The Injuries of bleeding.. do by far supernumerate the benefits received by it.

t super'numerous, a. Obs. rare, [super- 9 a.] Excessive in number; too numerous. 01661 Fuller Worthies, Northampt. (1662) ii. 298 The Earl of Oxford was heavily fined for supemumerous attendance. 1756 Monitor No. 26. I. 233 To save the expence of keeping up a supemumerous army.

supero- (s(j)u:p3r3u), modern combining form of L. superus that is above, upper (see superior),

in terms of anatomy and zoology, designating parts situated above or on the upper side. a. in adjs., as supero-an'terior a., situated above and in front; supero'dorsal a., situated above and towards the back; supero-ex'ternal a., situated above and on the outside; supero'frontal a., situated in the upper part of the forehead, or of the frontal lobe of the brain; supero-in'temal a. , situated above and on the inside; supero'lateral a., situated above and on one side; supero-oc'cipital a. = superoccipital; superopo'sterior a., situated above and behind. b. in derived advs., as superodorsally, -externally, -internally, -posteriorly. 1849 Dana Geol. App. I. (1850) 686 •Supero-anterior margin slightly depressed. 1899 Proc. Zool. Soc. London 19 Dec. 1029 ‘Supero-dorsally it [the prootic] is notched to form the inferior border of the floccular fossa. 1903 Ibid. 17 Mar. 269 The alisphenoid .. is not yet completely ossified... Its *supero-extemal angle is produced outwards to form the postorbital process. 1899/6>d. 19 Dec. 1029 The exoccipital .. is bounded ‘supero-internally by the supraoccipital, and •supero-extemally by that portion of the prootic cartilage which lodges the floccular fossa. 1875 Encycl. Brit. I. 874/1 note. The *supero-, mid-, and infero-frontal subdivisions of the frontal area of the skull. 1890 Billings Med. Diet. s.v. Frontal, The superior frontal or supero-frontal [sulcus], 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 103 Common (Crayfish... The •supero-lateral ossicles. 1866 J. A. Meigs Cranial Forms Amer. Aborig. 29 No. 1447.. exhibits the •simero-occipital flatness of the Swedish form. 1852 Dana Crust. 11. 1272 This ‘supero-posterior portion of the shell. 1849-Geol. App. i. (1850) 699 ‘Supero-posteriorly there are four smaller.. depressions.

.superoc'cipital, a. and sb. Anat. and Zool. [super- I b.] A. adj. Situated at the upper part of the occiput or back of the head. B. sb. The superoccipital bone, an element of the skull usually forming part of the occipital bone, but in some lower vertebrates constituting a distinct bone. 1854 Owen in Orr's Circ. Sci., Org. Nat. I. 205 The neural spine..is the ‘superoccipital’. 1858 Hoblyn Diet. Terms Med. (ed. 8), S^er-occipital Bone. 1875 Encycl. Brit. HI. 705/2 (Birds), 'The perfected occipital arch has a pair of super-occipitals.. as in man.

'superoctave. Mus. [super-6 d.] a. An organstop sounding two octaves higher than the ordinary pitch, i.e. an octave above that called

‘octave’ (octave 3 e); = fifteenth B. 2 b. b. ‘A coupler pulling down keys one octave above those struck’ (Stainer and Barrett Diet. Mus. T. 1876). [1688 in Hopkins Organ (1870) 453 [The fine organ in the Temple Church was built by Father Smith, in 1688... The following is a copy of Father Smith’s original disposition of the Stops].. Great Organ ... 4. Quinta, of mettle... 5. Super Octavo.] 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVH. 831/2 The 2 [ = 2-foot] fifteenth, or superoctave, of the great organ.

t super'onerate, v. Obs. rare. [f. legal L. superonerdt-, pa. ppl. stem of superonerdre (Bracton), f. super- super- 9 b + onerdre to ONERATE.] trans. To overload; to burden excessively. So f .superone'ration [ad. legal L. superonerdtio], overloading. 1607 Cowell Interpr. s.v. Commissarie, The Bishop.. doeth by superonerating their circuit with a commissarie,. wrong.. the poorer sort of subjects. 1638 Rawley tr. Bacon s Life Death (1650) 64 Aire begets new Aire out of watry moisture, yet notwithstanding the old Aire still remains; whence commeth that Super-Oneration of the Aire. 1671 R. Bohun Wind 14 It must needs.. crow’d and superonerate the former Spaces. Ibid. 16 By the Repletion, or Superoneration of the Atmosphere.

t supe'rordinanced, a. Obs. nonce-wd. [f. SUPER- II -h ORDINANCE -f- -ED® (the suffix being irregularly used).] That is or professes to be above, i.e. not subject to, ordinances (see ORDINANCE 8). So f supcr'ordlnancer, t super'ordinancing ppl. a. 1656 S. Winter Serm. 171 Our superordinanc’d men that are above ordinances but below pietie. a 1665 J. Goodwin Being filled with the Spirit (1867) 348 Men who suffer themselves to be led by this superordinancing spirit. Ibid. 359 The reason.. by which the seekers or super-ordinancers do make attempt to justify their.. giving over the ministry of the gospel.

super'ordinary, a, [super- 4 a.] That is above, beyond, or superior to the ordinary. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. & Commto. 388 Recommended to that honour, for some superordinary skill at their weapon. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) 43 When he gets a superordinary Dinner. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) V. 57 A man of super-ordinary probity. 1903 Edin. Rev. Jan. 77 Influences that should rather be defined as superordinary than supernatural.

super'ordinate, a. (^6.) [f. super- II, after subordinate.A. adj. Superior in rank: the opposite of SUBORDINATE, esp. in Logic and Gram. Const, to. 1620 T. Scott God King (1623) 84 You that are next the lowest, consider the like, and so successiuely as you are superordinate. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) I. 59 The judge of appeal, superordinate to the judge first spoken of. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India v. ix. II. 719 Whatsoever patronage is in the hands of the subordinate and obeying body, in reality belongs to the superordinate and commanding. 1864 Bowen Logic iv. 87 Animal is Superior or Superordinate to mammal. 1934 Priebsch & Collinson German Lang. vi. 318 The older construction is characterized by the precedence of the superordinate infinite, e.g. lassen tragen. 1949 C. E. Bazell in Travaux du Cercle Linguistique de Copenhague V. 77 If.. the functions of one member (e.g. the substantive) alone are similar to the functions of the whole group, this member is said to be superordinate. 1954 Theology LVII. 326 It would not necessarily be apparent which was the subordinate and which the superordinate sex. 1970 T. Lupton Managem. Sf Social Sci. (ed. 2) iii. 80 The superordinate manager must work hard to create conditions for the subordinate such that the latter will feel that he is being supported and encouraged. 1974 W. Rees-Mogg Reigning Error i. 21 Only those who appreciate my superordinate quality are fit to live in our new world of Nazism/Fascism/Soviet Communism. 1979 Trans. Philol. Soc. 37 In Italian promotion of the subordinate si into the superordinate clause.. results in the unacceptable sequence si si.

B. sh. One who is superior in rank; a superior; that which is of a superior order or category. x8o2-X2 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) V. 556 no/e, This unlearned judge copying the pattern set him by his learned superordinates. 18x6-30 - Offic. Apt. Maximized^ Extract Const. Code (1830) 14 Service rendered by a subordinate, the superordinate not having contributed any thing to the performance of it. X934 Priebsch & Collinson German Lang. vi. 318 Extensions of the infinitives and participles.. sometimes follow their superordinates. X9S7 R. W. Brown in Saporta & Bastian Psycholinguistics (1961) 505/1 The concrete noun.. is likely to be more picturable than its superordinate. 1969 Greenfield & Bruner in J. S. Bruner Beyond Information GiW« (1974) XX*- 388 An itemized superordinate in labeling form. XfjTJ^ Jrnl. Social Psychol. LXaXVI. 302 The use of a superordinate.. functionally eliminated one element from the set.

supe'rordinate, f. rare. [f. asprec.] trans. To place in a superior order or rank. Const, to. 1853 Sir W. Hamilton Logic App. ii. 443 Two notions are superordinated to a third.

,superordi'nation. [ad. eccl. L. super or dindtio, -onem choice of a bishop’s successor, f. superordindre: see super- 13 and ordination.] 1. Ordination of a person, while another still holds an office, to succeed him in that office when it shall become vacant, rare. 165s Fuller Ch. Hist. ii. ii. §27 After the death of Augustine, Laurentius.. succeeded him, whom Augustine,

236

SUPERORGANIC in his Lifc-timc..ordained in that Place... Such a superOrdination in such cases was Canonical!.

2. a. Logic. The action of superordinating or condition of being superordinated; superor¬ dinate position or relation. 1864 Bowen Logic viii. 244 The relations of inclusion and exclusion, of subordination and superordination, of Intension and Extension, existing between two Concepts and a Third. 1887 W. L. Davidson in Mind Apr. 234 The relations that obtain between groups are those of subordination, superordination and co-ordination.

b. The condition of belonging to a higher or more powerful category or class; opp. subordination, 1952 V. O. Key Politics^ Parties, & Pressure Grouts (ed. 3) i. 4 Politics deals with human relationships of superordination and subordination,.. of the governors and the governed. 1959 O. D. Mitchell Sociol. iii. 41 The relationship between father and son is one of super- and sub-ordination. 1975 A. Ryle Frames Cages xiii. 121 The concept of superordination recurs through the book.

.superor'ganic, a. (and sb.).

Sociol. [super4 a.] Applied to the social and cultural aspects of life which evolve from and transcend the individuals in society. Also absol. as sb.; occas. transf. 1862 Spencer First Princ. 11. xiv. §3. (1875) 316 Phenomena which, for want of a better word, we may term super-organic. 1876-Princ. Sociol. (1877) I. 3 The four Volumes, that have followed First Principles, have dealt with Organic Evolution... We have now to enter upon the remaining division—Superorganic Evolution. 1917 A. L. Kroeber in Amer. Anthropol. XIX. 163 (title) The superorganic. 1932 A. Raven (title) Civilization as divine superman. A superorganic philosophy of history. 1962 E. E. Evans-Pritchard Ess. Social Anthropol. ii. 34 Spencer clearly formulated the theory of gradual modiheation of species or structure.. and .. extended his evolutionary ideas to include the social or super-organic. 1968 Internat. Encycl. Social Sci. XV. 124/2 It was Spencer who coined the term 'superorganic’, which, following its use by Kroeber in 1917 in his article 'The Superorganic , has been accepted as designating the unique and distinct elements in human behavior, and therefore as synonymous with 'culture*. 1973 P. A. COLINVAUX Introd. Ecol. xl. 550 A first grand generalization was the persuasive philosophy of Clements and his disciples.. who likened the climax stage to some super-organic being.

super'ovulate, v. Physiol. [Back-formation from SUPEROVULATION.] a. intr. To produce abnormally large numbers of ova at a single ovulation, b. irons. To cause (an animal) to do this. So super'ovulated ppl. a. 1956 Nature 3 Mar. 429/1 Fallopian tubes from a superovulated female, killed approximately 12 hr. after mating to one of these males, were fixed in Bouin. 1961 M. C. Chang in C. A. Villee Control of Ovulation 185 It seems that ovulation can be easily induced in the pregnant rabbits and that about half of the pregnant animals super-ovulate; that is ovulate a larger number of eggs than expected. 1970 Sci. Jrnl. May 50/2 Hormonal treatment can be used to get the female to superovulate. 1971 Nature to Sept. 125/2 Random bred female albino mice.. were superovulated with gonadotrophins. 1979 Ibid. 25 Jan. 298/2 Two-celled embryos were collected from super-ovulated donor ewes early on day 2 of their oestrous cycle. 1979 New Scientist 26 Apr. 269/2 [They] super-ovulated 14 heifer cows up to 10 times in rapid succession—and the cows responded with crops of up to 19 eggs at a single ovulation.

So .superovu'lation [super- lob]. 1927 Amer. Jrnl. Anat. XL. 213 Superovulation, or the liberation of an unusual number of ova invariably occurs. 1981 Sci. Digest Aug. 89/1 They were beginning to suspect that superovulation.. might be disrupting the internal reproductive environment.

t .superpar'ticular, a. {sb.) Arith. Obs. [ad. late L. super par ticuldris: see super- 14 and PARTICULAR.] Applied to a ratio in which the antecedent contains the consequent once with one aliquot part over (e.g. ij, ij, ij times), i.e. the ratio of any number to the next below it (J, 5, 5); also {multiple superparticular) to one in which the antecedent contains the consequent any number of times with one aliquot part over (e.g. 2^, 2\y 3j, 3j.). Also sb.y a superparticular ratio. 1557 Records Whetst. Bij, If the greater [number] containe the lesser, and any one parte of hym, that proportion is called Superparticulare. 1570 Billingsley Euclid V. 127 b, Multiplex Superperticular is when the antecedent containeth the consequent more then once, and morcouer oneW one parte of the same. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. Annot., Proportions of multiplicitie might be.. vsed.. without great.. offence: but those superparticulars and superpartients carry great difficultie. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. I. iii. i. iv, 'Tis superparticular, sesquialtera, sesquitertia .. all those geometrical proportions are too little to express it. p/. a. (f. prec. -i- -ed'.] 1. Placed above or upon something else, or (loosely, of two or more things) one above or upon another. 1823 tr. Humboldt’s Geognost. Ess. Superpos. Rocks 17 A table in which the superposed rocks succeed each other from below upwards. 1861 Beresf. Hope Eng. Cathedr. igth C. ii. 40 Chartres Cathedral.. with the broad triplet and superposed rose of the west end. 1875 tr. Witkowski (title) A Movable Atlas showing the positions of the various Organs of Voice, Speech, and Taste, by means of superposed coloured plates. 1896 Daily News 2 Mar. 8/3 Roofing the covered drain with three superposed layers of iron girders.

2. Bot. Situated directly above another part of the same kind (or one directly above another) as leaves on a stem, etc.; opposed to alternate. 1S61 Bentley Man. Bot. 330 Two ovules.. may be placed at different heights, and then.. follow the same direction, when they are simerposed.

3. Physics, Geom., etc. Brought into the same position so as to coincide; occupying, wholly or partly, the same space or place (actually, apparently, or ideally). 1868 Lockyer Guillemin's Heavens (ed. 3) 167 To an observer placed on the Sun, the Moon seems projected on the Earth, hiding a portion of the surface, although it is true that the two superposed disks, as they are both luminous, would not permit the darkened part of the surface of the terrestrial globe to be seen from the Sun. 1885 Leuoesdorf Cremona's Proj. Geom. 169 To construct the selfcorrespondingelements of two superposed projective forms.

4. Phys. Geog. — superimposed i b. W. M. Davis in Geogr.Jrnl. (R.G.S.) V. 139 Their drainage is accomplished in great part by subsequent streams.. and not by superposed streams imperfectly adjusted to the structures. Ibid. 143 Superposed drainage, settling down into unknown structures through an unconformable cover. 1^5

t super'posit, v. Obs. rare. [f. L. superposit-, pa. ppl. stem of superponere: see super- III and POSIT V.1 trans. To place above others; to exalt. Resolves ii. xiv. (ed. 8) 207 Without it [fc. power], he were not God; *tis that which distinguisheth and super-posits him above all. 1661 Feltham

superposition

(,s(j)u:p3p3‘zij9n). [ad. F. superposition^ ad. late L. superposition -onenin n. of action f. superponere, f. super- super- 2, 13 + ponire to place (see position).] The action of superposing or condition of being superposed. 1. gen. The placing of one thing above or upon another. 1830 Herschel Study Nat. Phil. §261 Bergmann.. showed how at least one species of crystal might be built up of thin laminae ranged in a certain order, and following certain rules of superposition. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xlii. (1856) 394 The infraposition and superposition of two fluids of difFerii^ densities. 1861 Beresf. Hope Eng. Cathedr. igth C. ii. 43 The massiveness and squareness of its forms, the frequent use of superposition [in Norman architecture]. 1879 Rutley Study Rocks x. 153 The superposition of one crystal on another sometimes gives rise to cruciform figures.

b. An instance of this; also, a series of things placed one above another. 1828-32 Webster, Superposition 2, that which is situated above or upon something else. 1836 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sci. xvii. (ed. 3) 161 The resulting figure varying with the number of the superpositions, and the angles at which they are superposed. 1894 M. O’Rell JoAn Bull (Sl Co. 295 The land is a succession, a superposition, of plateaus, hills, and mountains.

c. fig. 1871 Smiles Charac. ii. (1876) 33 The child’s character is the nucleus of the man’s; all after-education is but superposition. 1872 Bagehot Physics & Pol. (1876) 49 The

superposition of the more military races over the less military. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 10 Sept. 582 The super^sition of doses.

d. Eccl. Antiq. Of fasts (see quot.). After eccl. h. superpositio (jejunii), eccl. Gr. Cmipecois eTjoTflas. Cf. F. jeunes de superposition. sjso—zz Bingham Antig. xxi. i. §25 Victorious Petavionensis., speaks of several Sorts of Fasts observed among Christians, some of which were only till the Ninth Hour, some till Evening, and some with a Superposition or Addition of one Fasting-Day to another, "rhough we must note. That the Superposition of a Fast.. sometimes denotes a new appointed Fast of any Kind.

2. Geom. The action of ideally transferring one figure into the position occupied by another, esp. so as to show that they coincide. 1656 Hobbes Six Lessons Wks. 1845 VH. 197 The superposition of quantities, by which they render the word i^mpisoYTi, cannot be understood of bodies, but only of lines and superficies. 1793 Beddoes Math. Evid. 36 This measure of the eye would not be sufficiently exact to satisfy us that the angles are equal; we must obtain a measure by real or imagined super-position. 1837 Hallam Lit. Eur. in. iii. §77 note. Most of plane geometry may be resolved into the super-position of equal triangles. 1882 Proctor Earn. Sci. Studies 16 The perfect equality of the triangles might be tested by superposition.

b. Physics, etc. The action of causing two or more sets of physical conditions or phenomena (e.g. undulations or other motions) to coincide, or co-exist in the same place; the fact of such coincidence or co-existence. 1830 Herschel Sound in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) IV. 790 The principle of the superposition of vibrating motions.. must be admitted in Acoustics. 1831 Brewster Optics xxii. >95 The supemosition of these two systems of rings would reproduce white light. 1879 G. Prescott 5f. Telephone A composite curve which represents the effect produced by the superposition of one set of waves upon another. fig. 1858 J. Martineau Stud. Christ. 143 We accept them both (penal redemption and moral redemption), putting them, however, not in succession, but in super-position so that they coalesce.

3. Geol. The deposition of one stratum upon another, or the condition of being so deposited. 1799 Monthly Rev. XXX. 15 The many turnings and superposition of strata. 1823 tr. Humboldt's Geogn. Ess. Superp. Rocks Pref p. v. The most remarkable superpositions of rocks in both hemispheres. 1832 De la Beche Geol. Man. 202 This superposition of gravel, in which the rolled fragments are sometimes by no means small. 1870 Yeats Nat. Hist. Comm. 27 A correct knowledge of the law of superposition of rocks. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 295/1 The underlying beds must be older than those which cover them. This simple and obvious truth is termed the law of superposition.

4. Bot. The relative position of leaves or other members on an axis, when situated directly above one another, not alternating. 1880 A. Gray Struct. Bot. vi. §3. (ed. 6) 179 Nonaltemation of the members of contiguous circles: Anteposition or Superposition.

superpository (s(j)u:p3'pDzitan), a. Eccl. Antiq. rare. [ad. L. *superpositorius (rendering eccl. Gr. vTrfpOeaifios), f. superposit-, pa. ppl. stem of superponere (see prec.)] Applied to additional fasts: see superposition i d. 1710-22 Bingham

Antiq. xxi. i. §25 Superpository or

Additional Fasts.

'superpower. Also super power, [super- 6.] 1. [super- 6 c.] orig. and chiefly U.S. Electrical power produced by the co-ordination and interconnection of existing power plants for greater economy and efficiency. Freq. attrib. Now Hist. W. S. Murray in Prof. Papers U.S. Geol. Survey No. 123. II On first presenting the subject considered in this report to the late Secretary of the Interior.. I used the word ‘superpower’ to describe a system that would furnish power to the railroads and the industries within the territory between Boston and Washington that has now become more familiarly known as the superpower zone. 1921 Independent evil. 316/2 The problems certain to arise within the circuit of the super-power zone are like those connected with the interstate and intrastate services of the railroads. Ibid. 317/2 The probable issues of super-power seem to make such a body [ic. a Federal control agency] inevitable. 1926 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 13) 681/2 The basis for a super-power system lies in the economy effected bv the interconnection of electric power systems whose peak loads are reached at different times. 1983 T. P. Hughes Networks of Power xi. 297 Only one month after World War I ended, William S. Murray, a consulting electrical engineer, urged the secretary of the interior to prepare the ground for this superpower system. 2. [super- 6 b.] Power of a greater kind or 1921

degree than the ordinary. 1922 D. H. Lawrence Aaron's Rod xviii. 269 Newly flushed with his own male super-power, he was going to have his reward. 1928 G. B. Shaw Intelligent Woman's Guide Ixxxiii. 454 The more power the people are given the more urgent becomes the need for some rational and wellinformed superpower to dominate them. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 26 Sept. (Home 8c Classroom Suppl.) p. iv/2 A super¬ power amplifier with an undistorted output of 125 watts. 1970 New Society 5 Feb. 231/3 This is an entity which has recently escaped from the dominance of Europe; and is now shadowed by the dominance of American superpower. 1975 Microwave Jrnl. XVIII. 50/3 The power of conventional microwave generating devices can be increased appreciably only through a matched increase of the.. electron beam intensity. It is therefore tempting to use intense Relativistic Electron Beams to generate ‘super power’ microwaves. 1977 N. Y. Rev. Bks. 23 June 39/2 We do not, and cannot hope to,

SUPERREGENERATION have a monopoly of ‘superpower’ in our world, as Rome had in hers.

3. [super- 6 c.] a nation or state having a dominant position in world politics; one which has the power to act decisively in pursuit of interests which embrace the whole world; spec. the United States of America and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. [193® Economist 12 July 63/2 The most important contributions to the Conference .. were descriptions of what has actually taken place in the.. control of super-power zones.] 1944 W.T. R. Fox Super-Powers ii. 20 There will be ‘world powers’ and ‘regional powers’. These world powers we shall call ‘super-powers’, in order to distinguish them from the other powers.. whose interests are great in only a power conflict. 1957 Foreign Affairs XXXV. 177 Britain is no longer a Super-Power. 1967 Spectator 30 June 758/2 Almost by definition superpowers do not have to care about face... America will continue to be a superpower whatever it does about Vietnam. 1971 Guardian 9 Dec. 12/1 China has.. been drawn into a Super Power type of defence of Pakistan. 1977 E. Heath Travels viii. 166 What I saw when I arrived was a laudable achievement, possible only to a military commander with the resources of a superpower. 1978 J. Updike Coup (1979) ii. 54 Capital investments cleverly pried from the rivalry between the two super-powers (and that shadowy third, China, that has the size but not as it were the mass, the substance, to be called super).

tsuper'principal, a. {Obs. rare-^), intended for * superprincipial (see superII and principial), a rendering of eccl. Gr. vTrepdpxios before all beginning. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles iv. ii. iii. §2. 246 Eulogus, in Photius [says] Essence it self is one thing in the superprincipal Trinitie, and another thing in us.

superpronation: see super- 2 a (b), super'radiant,

a. Physics. [superInvolving or exhibiting superradiance.

9 a.]

1954 K- H. Dicke in Physical Rev. XCIII. 102/2 For want of a better term, a gas which is radiating strongly because of coherence will be called ‘super-radiant’. 1974 Sci. Amer. June 126/1 The optical gain of the rapid discharge is so large that ernission becomes superradiant, which means that the unit will lase without an optical cavity. 1978 Nature 20 Apr. 742/2 The word superradiant has often been misused . .but is now taken to mean either the coherent radiation generated by a system of atoms possessing an externally created nriacroscopic polarisation rather akin to a phased array of dipoles, or alternatively the incoherent fluctuating radiation produced by a system of excited atoms possessing no initial olarisation but instead developing a cooperative decay ehaviour through quantum correlations.

Hence super'radiantly adv.; also super'radiance, the spontaneous emission of coherent radiation by a system of atoms, esp. ■when the coherence is due to the initial correlation of the atoms by an external macroscopic polarization. 1965 Physical Rev. Lett. XIV. 589 (heading) Nuclear superradiance in solids. 1974 Sci. Amer. June 126/2 If the ultraviolet pulses are focused by a cylindrical lens to a line on the surface of the dye.., the dye will often lase superradiantly in visible light along the direction of the line. 1979 New Scientist 8 Mar. The wave analogue of this process was called ‘super-radiance’: incident waves in certain modes would be amplified (rather than absorbed) by a rotating black hole, and would carry away some of the black hole’s rotational energy.

fsuperrant. Obs. rare-'. (Derivation meaning unknown; perh. an error.)

and

*597 [see subtercubant under subter-].

super-rat:

see super- 6 c.

super'rational, a. [super- 4.] That is above, or beyond the scope of, reason; higher than what is rational. So super'rationally adv. 1683 E. Hooker Pref. Pordage's Mystic Div. 66 The veri Spirit of the Mind is elevated, supersensualy and superrationaly sublimed. 1752 Law Spir. Love ii. (1816) 111 A religion not grounded in the power and nature of things, is unnatural, supernatural, or superrational. 1826 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1838) III. 38, I should think it more correct to describe the mysteries of faith as plusquam rationalia than superrational. 1890 J. Martineau Seat Author, in Relig. iv. i. 316 This communicated idea, being super-rational, plants the Supreme Good beyond the range of all philosophy. 1891 Meredith One of our Conq. III. x. 192 Reason took a superrational leap.

super-real, etc.: super- 4 a {a) and (c). .superregene'ration. Electronics,

[super- 6 b.]

Regenerative amplification in which self¬ oscillation is prevented by repeated quenching of the signal at an ultrasonic frequency. 1922 Q.S.T. July 7/1 At a meeting of the Institute of Radio Engineers, Edwin Howard Armstrong on June 7th gave his new invention of super-regeneration to a tense and expectant audience. 1922 E. H. Armstrong in Proc. IRE X. 244 This new result is obtained by the extension of regeneration into a field which lies beyond that hitherto considered its theoretical limit, and the process of amplification is therefore termed super-regeneration. 1943 F. E. Terman Radio Engineers' Handbk. ix. 664 Receivers employing superregeneration find their chief usefulness in the wavelength range 0 5 to 10 meters. 1975 R. L. Shrader Electronic Communication (ed. 3) xviii. 435/2 This type of superregeneration is often produced in RF amplifiers and is characterized by a wide band of spurious signals that it generates.

SUPER REGULUM Hence superre'generative a., employing or characterized by superregeneration; superre'generatively adv.; superre'generator, a superregenerative device. 1022 Q.S.T. July 9/2 The super-regenerative amplifier. Jbij. it/t In the super-regenerator there is periodically sufficient positive resistance to wipe out this oscillation and hence it is not heard. 1934 Wireless Engineer XI. 35/1 The receiver may be made to function supcr-regeneratively by increasing the s.g. voltage to the point of 'squegging*. 1948 Slurzberc & OsTERHELD Essent. Radio v. 232 Superregenerative detector circuits are used in light, compact, portable code receivers. 1^59 R. L. Shrader Electronic Communication xvii. 542 When coupled to an antenna, the superregenerator radiates a very broad signal. 1965 Guardian 18 Jan. 16/3 The popular super-regenerative receiver..is the simplest and the cheapest on the market. 1975 R. L. Shrader Electronic Communication (ed. 3) xviii. 434/2 A demodulator used in the past in the VHP range is the superregenerative detector.

super regulum, obs. var. supernaculum. 'super-,royal, a. [super- 4.] 1. That is above royal or kingly rank; higher than royal, rare. 16x2 T. James Corrupt. Script, ii. 93 Books, that do cither impugne, or question the Popes superroiall power, c 1662 F. Kerby in O. HeywooiTs Diaries (1883) III. 31 The brats of prela^ presume a super-royal vertue to assume.

2, Designating a size of paper next above that called royal (royal a. ii), measuring about 19-21 by 27-28 inches. 1681 T. Flatman Heraclitus Ridens No. 36 (1713) I. 238 He is going to bind up all his Sheets in Super-Royal Paper. *755 Flyleaf in Whole Duty of Man, A large Bible.. printed on Super Royal Paper. IB31-3 Barlow Manuf. in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) VIII. 768/2 Drawing paper.. Super royal.. 2 ft. 3 in. by 1 ft. 7 in. 1870 J. Power Handy-bk. Bks. 113 Super-royal,. Name given to a size of paper measuring 27! in. by 19J in. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XVIII. 226/2 Book ana Drawing Papers... Super royal, 19} x 27... Printing Papers... Super royal, 21 x 27... Cartridge Papers... Super royal, 19J x 27|. 1888 Ibid. XXIII. 700/2 The dimensions of the papers commonly used in book-printing are:—imperial, 22 x 30 inches; super royal, 20^ x 27J; royal, 20 X 2$.

supersalt ('s(j)u:p3sDlt, -a:-). Chem. [f. super12 b + SALT sb. 6.] A salt containing an excess of the acid over the base; an acid salt. 1806 G. Adams* Nat. & Exp. Philos. (Philad.) I. App. ^47 Some salts are formed by an additional dose of their acids, and hence termed super-salts. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 575 Phosphate of Lime. Of this salt there are two varieties; the first neutral, the other a supersalt. 1844 Fownes Man. Elem. Chem. 207 Many of the compounds called super, or acid salts.. ought strictly to be considered in the light of double salts.

supersalt, variant of supersault Obs. super'saturate, sb. rare-', [f. supersaturated state (in quot. _^g.).

SUPERSCRIVE

238

next.]

A

i860 Emerson Cond. Life, Power Wks. (Bohn) II, 338 Success.. rarely found in the right state for an article of commerce, but oftener in the supersaturate or excess, which makes it dangerous.

super'saturate, v, [super- 9 b; after F. sursaturer.'\ trans. To saturate to excess; to add more of some other substance to (a given substance) than is sufficient to saturate it: chiefly in Chem. and Physics (cf. saturate v. 3, 4). Const, with. 1788 Keir in Phil. Trans. LXXVIII. 325 When the acid has been completely saturated, or perhaps supersaturated, by.. alternate evaporation to dryness, and re-dissolution in water. 1794 R. J. Sulivan View Nat. I. 342 We could have no rain, unless the air were supersaturated with water, as it wouldpart only with what it could not retain in solution. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 333 According to him [;c. Macquer], prussian blue is nothing else than iron supersaturated with phlogiston. 1854 F. Bakewell Geol. 45 The water would become super-saturated, and the salt be deposited. 1857 Livingstone Trav. xxiv. 475 The plains, which in October and November were well moistened,.. now become supersaturated. 1863 Tyndall Heat v. 153 The liquid is.. supersaturated with sulphate of soda. reft. 1789 J. PiLKiNCTON View Derbysh. I. vi. 263 Water by a large quantity of calcareous gas will thus in close vessels super-saturate itself with lime. absol. 1801 Phil. Trans. XCI. 197 note. That chymist supersaturates by nitric acid. 1839-47 Todd's Cycl. Anat. III. 803/2 Supersaturating with nitric acid, and precipitating by a salt of baryta as usual.

h.fig. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) V. 264 Saturated as he [^r. Coke] was, and super-saturated, with law learning. 1828 Southey in Q. Rev. XXXVII. 2x9 Mr. Hallam, supersaturated as he is with malevolence toward the Anglican church. 1863 R. F. Burton Abeokuta II. 95 The members, supersaturated with Exeter Hall influences. 1911 Fishberc Jwj xxiii. 551 The Spanish nation of to-day is supersaturated with ‘Jewish blood’.

Hence super'saturating vbl. sb. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. i. 22 Its amount may be determined by.. filtering, supersaturating with ammonia.

super'saturated, ppl. a. [f. prec. -H -ed*.] Saturated to excess; having more of some (specified or implied) substance added than is sufficient for saturation. 1794 Pearson tr. Morveau's Chem. Nomencl. 33 Soda combined with a smaller proportion of Boracic Acid in which the Alkali predominates is named supersaturated

Borate of Soda \le borax sursaturi de soude]. 1871 B. Stewart Heat (ed. 2) § 107 Experiments on supersaturated saline solutions. 1884 Harper s Mag. Mar. 601/1 A catch basin for the super-saturated soil. 1910 Encycl. Brit. VIII. 714/1 The super-saturated air having no dust to condense on would condense on our clothes.

,supersatu'ration. [f. supersaturate v.: see -ATION.] The action of supersaturating; the condition or state of being supersaturated; addition of more than is sufficient for saturation (cf. SATURATION 3). 1791 Phil. Trans. LXXXI. 400 By a super-saturation of the medium. 1793 Beddoes Calculus 22 A supersaturation of the alkali. 1830 J. M. Gully Magendie's Formal, (ed. 2) 116 The supersaturation of the system with iodine.. may be known by.. the following symptoms. 1843 Parnell Chem. Anal. (1845) 321 The lead in excess now existing in the solution IS precipitated by supersaturation with sulphuretted hydrogen gas. 1876 Phil. Mag. II. 2t6 This is a consequence.. of the condition of supersaturation being maintained even in solutions from which crystals of sugar are being deposited. 1903 Encycl. Brit. XXVIll. 568/1. 1941 [see KERN sb.' 3]. 1983 Sci. Amer. June 108/3 The concentration of dissolved nitrogen in the dolphin's muscle tissue was indicative of a degree of supersaturation that in a human diver would have been dangerous. fig. 1802-13 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) I. 435 By supersaturation, as well as by inanition, the powers of the mind.. may be destroyed.

t supersault. Obs. Also 6-salt(e. [Alteration of OF. soubresaut (see sobersault) after L. super.] A somersault; also fig. hyperbole, exaggeration. 1503 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. IL 387 Item, to the Inglis spelair, that playit the supersalt, v Franch crounis. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) III. 474 Sayand of him, with sic ane simersalt. That he wes neuir noittit with ane fait. 1547 Bk. A^rchauntes fnij b. He made a supersault and willyngiy as a tumbler fell downe as in a sown, feining to be rauished. 1572 Sir T. Smith in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. III. 20 Vaulting with notable supersaltes 5c through hoopes.

superscribe (s(j)u:p3'skraib, 's(j)u:p3skraib), v. [ad. late L. supersertbSrey f. super- super- 2 + scribire to write. Cf. It. soprascrivere, Sp, sobrescribhy Pg. sobrescrever] 1. trans. To inscribe or mark with writing on the surface or upper part; to write upon; to put an inscription on or over. What is superscribed is usually denoted by a comp!.; but it occas. forms the subject of the vb. 1605 R. Carew in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 99 A Booke.. which was by the Statyoner superscribed on the backe.. to Mr. Camden. 1624 dp. Hall True Peacemaker in Var. Treat. (1627) 543 He who hath graciously said all this while, 'Da pacem, Domine' (Give peace in our time, O Lord!) may superscribe at the last his iust trophees with ‘Blessed be the Lord which teacheth my hands to warre, and my fingers to fight!* 1651 Cleveland Poems 24 No Fellon is more letter’d, though the brand Both superscribes his shoulder and his hand. 1705 Addison Italy (1733) 54 A stone superscrib’d Lapis Vituperii. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 423 f 4 He received a Message.. superscribed With Speed. 01901 W. Bright Age Fathers (1903) I. ii. 19 A sealed packet with a leather covering, superscribed, ‘Statement of the Catholic Church [etc.]’.

2. spec. To write a name, address, or direction on the outside or cover of; to address (a letter, etc.) to a person. (Also with compl.) arch. 1598 [see superscribed \yt\oyN'\. 1617 Donne Serm. 2 Nov. (1661) III. 97 There is Gospel, but not preached to them; there are Epistles, but not superscribed to them. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Wars 374 The Emperour sent Letters soon after, superscribed to the States of Holland. 1738 in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. i. 516 You forgot to superscribe your Letter to me, which puzzled Mr. Waters a little how to send it. 1825 Macaulay Ess., Milton (1897) I The whole was wrapped up in an envelope, superscribed To Mr. Skinner, Merchant. 1906 E. A. Abbott Silanus xxxiii. 323 Scaurus usually superscribed his letters to me with his own hand.

b. To write (a name or address) upon a letter. 1728 Fielding Love in sev. Masques iv. iv. This Letter, I did, indeed, write, but not to you... His Name to whom I designed it is erased, and yours superscribed.

3. To write one’s name at the head of a document: opposed to subscribe i. a. with the name as obj. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. IX. xxi. §67 The aforesaid Noble Prince hath superscribed his name; and the witnesses .. haue subscribed their names, a i66i Fuller Worthies, Surrey (1662) ill. 78, I perceive that Princes, when writing to Princes subscribe their names, and generally superscribe them to subjects.

b. with the document as obj. (also with compl.). *775 b. Shaw Hist. Moray iv. 179 Our Kings never did subscribe their charters.. and of late they superscribe them. 1826 Scott Woodst. xxxviii. The lines forwarded by.. Dr. Rochecliffe, superscribed in small letters, C.R., and subscribed Louis Kerneguy. *845 Ld. Campbell Chancellors 1. Introd. 25 This (bill of proposed patenfl.. is superscribed by the sovereign, and sealed with the Privy Signet. 1863 H. Cox Instit. ill. vi. 660 The King’s signet, used in sealing all grants superscribed by the Royal signmanual.

4. To write (a letter or word) above another, or above the line of writing. 1776 [see superscribedheXovn]. 1861 Paley JEschylus{td. 2) Pers. 757 note, Hermann has edited -niaos... He explains a various reading irtaaov by supposing a was superscribed to correct the final v. 1887 Horstmann Early S. Eng. Leg. 93 Soule, note' superscribed later.

Hence superscribed (-’skraibd, -'skraibid) ppl. a.; super'scrlbing vbl. sb.

poet.

1598 Marston Pigmal., Sat. i. 137 Why .. Lett’st thou a superscribed letter fall? a 163* Donne Valed. my Name x. In superscribinge, my name nowe Into thy fancy from thy pane. *776 J. Richardson Arab. Gram. iv. 14 They assume ..the sound of such superscribed vowels. 1861 Paley JEschylus (ed. 2) Prometh. 694 note, Kfr^vrjv, with a superscribed a as a variant for Kp^vav or Kpdvav.

superscript ('s(j)u:p3sknpt), sb. and a. [ad. late L. super scrip tus, pa. pple. of superscribire: see prec. and cf. script.] fA. sb. 1. = SUPERSCRIPTION 3. Obs. rare-'. 1^88 Shaks. L.L.L. IV. ii. 135 Was this directed to you?.. I will ouerglance the superscript. To the snow-white hand of the most beautious Lady Rosaline.

2. A superscript character. 1901 [see SUBSCRIPT sb. 2L 1927 [see Kronecker delta].

•945 F- A. Ficken in F. A. Ber^ et al. Handbk. Meteorol. ii. 144 In work with tensors, indices occur as superscripts as well as subsc^ts. 1970 G. K. Woodcate Elem. Atomic Struct, iv. 67 The notation for a level^ecifies the value of j as a subscript to the letter code for 1. Tne superscript gives the.. multiplicity of the term.

B. adj. Written above a letter, or above the line of writing: opp. to subscript B. 1883 R. C. Jebb Life Bentley 119 There is no correction, superscript or marginal. 1900 I. Taylor in Af. & l^.qthSer. VI. 485/2, £i stands for the diphthong ue, the superscript dots being originally.. a curtailed form of the German script e.

superscription (sG)u:p3'sknpJan). [a. OF. superscription or ad. late L. superscriptio, -dnem, n. of action f. superscriblre to superscribe] I. That which is superscribed. 1. A piece of writing or an inscription upon or above something, arch, (after Matt. xxii. 20, Luke XX. 24). 1388 Wyclif Luke xx. 20 Shewe 3e to me a peny; whos ymage and superscripcioun (1382 writynge aboue] hath it? Ibid, xxiii. 38 And the superscripcioun [1382 wrytinge aboue] was writun ouer hym with Greke lettris, and of Latyn, and of Ebreu, This is the kyn^ of Jewis. C1400 Maundev. (1839) xxi. 231 The Superscripcioun aboute his litylle Seel is this, Dei Fortitudo omnium hominum. c 1480 Henryson Test. Cress. 604 (Skeat) Sum said he maid ane tomb of merbell gray, And wrait hir name and superscriptioun. 1535 Coverdale xix. 19 Pilate wrote a superscripcion, and set vpon the crosse. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. & Commw. 292 In the Church of this Castle are interred the bodies of M. Luther, and P. Melancthon, under two faire Marble stones, with superscriptions of copper upon them, a 1711 Ken Hymnotheo Poet. Wks. 1721 III. 55 John shew’d on each the Superscription grav’d, Which Solomon experienc’d,.. Vanity and Vexation there he read. i860 Mansel Proleg. Log. (ed. 2) 16, I see lying on the table before me a number of shillinfp of the same coinage. Examined severally, the image and superscription of each is undistinguishable from that of its fellow.

h.fig. and allusively, arch. 1613 T. Taylor Comm. Titus iii. 7. (1619) 677 God forbid that I should for this or that sinnefull pleasure,.. or whatsoeuer coine hauing Satans superscription vpon it, sell mine inheritance. i6^ Milton Atol. Smect. 21 Finding him thus in disguise without nis superscription or Phylactery either of holy or Prelat. 1671-Samson 190, I learn.. How counterfeit a coin they are who friends Bear in their Superscription. 1782 Abigail Adams in Fam. Lett. (1876) 409 Your daughter, your image, your superscription, desires to be affectionately remembered to you.

2. Spec. A piece of writing at the head or beginning of a document; a heading. a 1390 Wyclif Ps. Prol. iii, Alle the salmys of Dauid.. of whicne alle.. nyne made Dauid himself, two and thretti han not superscripcioun. 15^-3 [sec subscription i]. 1790 Paley Horse Paul, xv. The superscription proves that Timothy was already with St. Paul when he wrote to the Corinthians from Macedonia. 1901 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. ify. Superscription, the sign R before a prescription.

3. The address or direction on a letter. Obs. or arch. 1518 H. Watson Hist. Oliver of Castile (Roxb.) E i. He apperceyued the lettre, and he aawe euydently that the super scrypeyon was of his felowes hande wrytynge. 1591 Shaks. 7 Hen. VI, IV. i. 53 No more but plaine and bluntly? (To the King.) Hath he forgot he is his Soueraigne? Or doth this churlish Superscription Pretend some alteration in good will? 1622 Peacham Compl. Gent. i. 15 Scarce will he open a note..if Don be not in the superscription. 1738 in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. I. 513, I was extremely pleased to receive your handwriting in the Superscription of a Letter. 1798 S. & Ht. Lee Canterb. T., Yng. Lady's T. II. 369 When her eye glanced on the superscription, hardly could her trembling fingers break the seal. 1806 J. Beresford Miseries Hum. Life xii. (ed. 3) I. 293 Eagerly breaking open a letter, which, frorn the supersenption, you conclude to be from a dear.. friend. 1840 Thackeray Shabby-genteel Story ii. When the family beheld the name of Lord Viscount Cinqbars upon the superscription.

4. A name signed; a signature. ? Obs. rare. C1681 in Verney Mem. (1904) II. 397 To each clerk that took the poll, being foure, a guinea, to the men that got superscriptions for them, the like. 1856 Lever Martins of Cro* M. Ixv, ‘Is that in your handwriting, Sir?’.. ‘Yes, every word of it, except the superscription of the witnesses.’

II. 5. ‘The act of superscribing’ (J.). rare-^. Hence in mod. Diets.

superscrive (-’skraiv), v. Sc. arch. [Alteration of SUPERSCRIBE after iwrcriW.] trans. = SUPERSCRIBE. 1639 Sir a. Johnston Diaiy (S.H.S.) 90 The king superscryved the declaration. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped i.

SUPERSEDABLE

Ded. 93 One thing.. I cannot supersede,.. And that is,.. Here to record what should be known to all.

supersedable

+ 4. To put a stop to (legal proceedings, etc.); to stop, stay. (Cf. supersedeas.) Obs.

(sG)u:p3'si:d3b(3)l), a. Also -sedeable. [f. supersede t). + -able.] That may be superseded; spec, in Law: see supersede v. 4 b. *779 Ann. Reg.. Chron. 216/2 Numbers of them had been long supersedable, or intitled to their discharges under insolvent acts. 1831-a in T. Chitty Archbold's Pract. Crt. Queen s Bench (1838) II. 915 All prisoners who have been .. in the custody of the marshal or warden for the space of one calendar month after they are supersedeable, although not superseded, shall be forthwith discharged.

supersedal (sG)u:p3'si:d3l). rare. [f. supersede V. + -AL* 5.] Supersession. 1667 Waterhouse Narr. Fire in London 62 What alas signifies Haman*s rage, if God.. bring in Ester his Enemy to his supersedal?

supersede

(sG)u:p3'si:d), v. Forms; 5-9 supercede, (6 Sc. -ceid, 6-7 -sead, -e. Sc. 6-7 -seid, 7 -cid, -seed), 6- supersede, [a. OF. superceder, later -seder, ad. L. supersedere (in med.L. often -cedere) to sit above, be superior to, refrain from, omit, in med.L. to succeed to an estate, f. super- super- I, II + sedere to sit. Cf. It. soprassedere, Sp. sobreseer.'\ 11. trans. To postpone, defer, put off, suspend the execution of. Sc. Obs. 1491 Acta Dom. Cone. (1839) 196/2 He sail supercede pe payment of pe said v' frankis. 1533 Bellenden Livy 11. xxi. (S.T.S.) I. 214 equis and Wolschis wald supersede pare batall na langare bot quhil pe recent doloure of pare last discomfitoure war ourepast. 1580-1 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. 1. III. 346 His Majestie. .will caus superceid the executioun of rigour of his lawis.. aganis thame for sum reasonable space. 1618 Ld. Dunfermline Let. in G. Seton Mem. yi. (1882) 126, I..am content ye superseid the outredding of the warke, till your leisour and commoditie permitt you to see it donne. 1646 Sir T. Hope Let. in Misc. Scott. Hist. Soc. (1893) I. 135,1 sail labour.. to supercid the bargen of the land to zour awin coming.

fb. To defer taking action with respect to; to put aside (a thing); to put off (a person). Sc. Obs. 1533 Bellenden Livy ii. xxi. (S.T.S.) I. 214 Thus mycht nowthir pare weris be supersedit [orig. omitti\ nor 3it clerely dantit. Ibid. iv. xxii. II. 130 How pe romanis send pare legatis to Veanis to desire reddres..; how pe veanis war supersedit for pe Civil divisioun amang pame. 1591 Exch. Rolls Scot! XXII. 572 Johne Chalmer.. promest faithfullie to caus him compeir the said day.. and the thesaurar hes superceidit him quhill the said day.

t c. intr. or absol. To defer action, to delay, hesitate. Sc. Obs. c 1550 Holland Crt. Venus ii. 164 Without mair baid thay wald not superseid. Ibid. 624 To clym 3one Cord faith I will superseid. 1639 Sir T. Hope Let. in Misc. Scott. Hist. Soc. (1893) 1. no If ye resolue to supercid at hir request till Witsonday.

fd. intr. for pass. To be postponed. Sc. Obs. 156^ Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. I. 687 His bill of complaint; quhairupoun answer wes to superceid quhill his Graces cuming.

t2. trans. To desist from, discontinue (a procedure, an attempt, etc.); not to proceed with. Obs. *5*7 St. Papers Hen. VIII, I. 246, I could not see, but Your bothe Majesties must supersede and give place to your ardent appetites, in concluding of the said mariage. *589 Warner .4/6. Eng. vi. xxxiii. (1612) 162 Then beleeue I loue it more Than that for other law than Life to Supersead my Clame. 1661 Glanvill Van. Dogm. 250 But I shall supersede this endless attempt. 1687 in Picton L’pool Munic. Rec. (1883) I. 256 Wee doe hereby direct you..to supersead and forbeare all prosecution. *709 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) II. 165 His warrant for superseding the Execution. 1721 Col. Rec. Pennsylv. HI. 142 [That] the new road now complained of by the Petitioners be for the present Superseded. 1750 Carte Hist. Eng. II. 361 The king., superseded all his other preparations for the invasion of Scotland.

fb. intr. To desist, forbear, refrain. from the action, or inf. Obs.

supersedeas

239

Here is the testamentary letter itself, superscrived by the own hand of our departed brother.

Const.

01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) 1. 88 The king tuik werie heavie witht this heigh contempt bot superceidit for the tyme. *596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie’s Hist. Scot. I. 127 Of vthiris Magistratis to make mentione,..! superseid and pas ouir. 1624 Bp. Mountagu in Cosin's Corr. (Surtees) i. 24. I have sent for my papers from my Lord Keper, and have them: therefore let your Lord supersede from asking. 1644 [H. Parker] Jus Populi 19, I shall have occasion to be more large hereafter upon this, and therefore I now supersede. 1706 T. Lining in A. Shields ChurchCommunion A4, Lest I should darken counsel by Words without Knowledge, I shall supersede. 1850 F. W. Newman Phases of Faith 177, I therefore quite supersede to name the many other difficulties in detail.

•fc. trans. To cause to forbear, to restrain. Obs. 1675 V. Alsop Anti-Sozzo Pref., I was superseded a while by a more weighty Consideration.

t3. To refrain from (discourse, disquisition); to omit to mention, refrain from mentioning. Obs. *586 Warner Alb. Eng. in. xviii. 74 Ye Mars-stard Pichtes..Ye Dardan Brutes,..! superseade the rest: Ye come to Bght. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 230, I superseed any further discourse heereof, till we come to the declaration of the greater beast. 1671 R. Bohun Wind 35, I supersede many remarks from our Sea voyages;.. and shall instance only two. 1675 V. Alsop Anti-Sozzo i. 27 Of which supposed Order.. I shall supersede any further Disquisition at present. 1689 T. Plunket Char. Gd. Commander, etc.

u 1662 Heylin Laud (1668) iii Inhibiting all Processes, and Superseding all proceedings against Recusants. 18x2 Examiner 25 May 324/2 Bankruptcy Superseded. J. Boone, Piccadilly, haberdasher. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot., Supersedere, is .. a private agreement amongst creditors.. that they will supersede or sist diligence, for a certain period.

b. Law. To discharge by a writ of supersedeas. 1817 W. Tidd Pract. Crts. King's B. & Com. Pleas (ed. 6) I. xiv. 371 If the defendant be superseded, or supersedeable, for want of proceedings before judgment, the plaintiff may nevertheless take or charge him in execution, at any time after ju^ment. 1831-2 [see supersedable].

t5. To render superfluous or unnecessary; to preclude the necessity of. Obs. 1663 R. Loveday's Lett. To Rdr., This ingenuous Author, whose blamelesse repute, and fair deportment.. superseded all censure. 1673 Lady's Call. ii. iii. §r Widowhood, which tho it supersedes those duties which were terminated merely in the person of the husband, yet it endears those which may be paid to his ashes. 1684 Ray Let. to H. Sloane 11 Feb., It is not my intention to supersede the use of any approved botanic authors, a 1699 Stillingfl. Serm.John iv. 24 Wks. 1710 I. 609 The Gospel doth not supersede any Reasonable Duties of Divine Worship. 1729 Butler Serm. Pref., Wks. 1874 11. 21 Resentment cannot supersede the obligation to universal benevolence. 1797 Burke Regie. Peace lii. Wks. 1808 VIII. 289 The mortal animosity of the regicide enemy supersedes all other panegyrick.

t b. With dat. of the person: To spare a person (trouble). Hence, to relieve (a person) from a task. Obs. *657 Sanderson Serm. Pref. §5 Much of which having.. received its answer beforehand.. might supersede me the labour of adding any more now. 16^ Stillingfl. Iren. ii. V. §i (1662) 200 Three might have been superceded from our former labour, but that [etc.].

6. To make of no effect; to render void, nugatory, or useless; to annul; to override. ? Obs. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iii. viii. 117 A superannuate Creature, who (notwithstanding that her yeares did supercede her vocation) prudently shifted her Trade into that of a Matron, a 1676 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. i. ii. (1677) 60 The contrary command of the Will supersedes the command of the Appetite; the Appetite desires it, but the Hand is forbidden by the Will to reach it. 1790 Burke Rev. France 312 The municipalities supersede the orders of the assembly, and the seamen in their turn supersede the orders of the municipalities. 1791 CowPER Iliacf xv. 128 How vain .. the hope to supersede His purpose. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India iv. ix. II. 287 A power of superseding the operations and suspending the authority of the Presidents and Councils. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India i. vii. 1. 417 When in this capacity he superseded all other rights. 1863 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. iii. vi. (ed. 2) II. 160 The Norman invader superseded Anglo-Saxon institutions,

fb. Spec. To dissolve by writ of supersedeas. 1702 Land. Gaz. No. 3860/4 The said Commission is superceded under the Great Seal of England.

7. pass. To be set aside as useless or obsolete; to be replaced by something which is regarded as superior. 1642 J. M[arsh] Argt. cone. Militia i6 Our judgement is bound up in, and superseded by theirs [rc. the parliament’s]. 1678 Butler Hud. iii. i. 964 To that alone the Bridegroom s wedded, The Bride a Flam that’s superseded. 1697 C. Leslie Snake in Grass (ed. 2) 205 This whole Chapter of Burrough’s Trumpet.. was stifled and superseded by these same Prophets, in the New Edition of Burrough’s Works, 1672. 1788 Priestley Lect. Hist. iv. xviii. 155 In this rnethod, the process of the mind, of reducing intervals of time to lines is superseded, and done in a more accurate manner. 1807 G. Chalmers Caledonia I. ii. i. 233 This Celtic race was superceded by invading Goths. 1838 Arnold Hist. Rome I. Pref. p. vi, When this work must be superseded by a more perfect history. 1878 C. Stanford Symb. Christ i. 24 From the necessity of its present perfection it can never be superseded by an arrangement more complete. 1884 F. Temple Relat. Relig. & Sci. i. 8 The examination of this fact led to the old rule being superseded.

8. To take the place of (something set aside or abandoned); to succeed to the place occupied by; to serve, be adopted or accepted instead of. z66o Pepys Diary 3 July, The Officers and Commissioners of the Navy we met..and agreed upon orders for the Council to supersede the old ones. 1766 Blackstone Comm. ii. xxiii. 376 The statute of Elizabeth .. supersedes and repeals all former statutes. 1835 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) HI. iii. 34 [The Athenseum'] is the fashionable paper now, having superseded the ‘Literary Gazette’. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Econ. Art li. (1868) 96 The work of living men not superseding, but building itself upon the work of the past. 1861 Brougham Brit. Const. X. 138 The services of the crown vassals superseded salary in the civil as well as pay in the military department. 1866 Rogers Agric. fef Prices I. xxi. 530 Oxen were superseding horses in farm-work. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §5. 388 Carpets superseded the filthy flooring of rushes. 1913 Act J & d Geo. y, c. 20 §54 In no case shall oaths of verity or credulity supersede production of legal evidence.

9. To supply the place of (a person deprived of or removed from an office or position) by another; also to set aside or ignore in promotion, promote another over the head of; pass, to be removed from office to make way for another. 1710 Swift Let. to Dr. Sterne 26 Sept., He is not yet removed, because they say it will be requisite to supersede him by a successor, which the queen has not fixed on. 1760 Caut. dsf Adv. Off. Army 149 His Majesty, .superseded the Ensign, and gave his Commission to another. z8si Hussey Papal Power ii. 62 Hilary.. deposed one [bishop], and superseded another who was sick.. by ordaining one in his

place. 1868 E. Edwards Ralegh I. xviii. 362 Whilst he was yet on his journey .. he had been already superseded in his office. 1870 Pall Mall Gaz. 23 Sept. 11/2 The lady superintendent has been 'superseded' on account of her inabil^ to account for certain sums of money,

b. To supply the place of (a thing). *861 Paley Mschylus (ed. 2) Peri. 841 note. The genuine has certainly been superseded. *873 Symonds Grk. Poets XL 344. 'I’o expurgate the Greek Anthology of Cephalas from impurities and to supersede it by what he considered a more edifying text.

10. Of a person: To take the place of (some one removed from an office or fpromoted); to succeed and supplant (a person) in a position of any kind. *777 Robertson Hist. Amer. ii. (1783) I. 191 Francis de Bovadilla.. was appointed .. to supersede him, and assume the government of the island. 1799 Nelson 25 Mar. in Nicolas Disp. (1845) HI. 306 Captain Maling takes his passage to supersede Captain Nisbet in the Bonne Citoyenne. 1828 Sir W. Napier Pemns. IFor 11. iii. (1878) I. 71 Sir Charles Cotton, after superseding Sir Sidney Smith, had blockaded the mouth of the Tagus. 1848 Dickens Dombey Iviii, This was the very Mrs. Wickam who had superseded Mrs. Richards as the nurse of little Paul. 1878 Lecky Eng. in iSth Cent. I. i. 150 His brilliant and impetuous colleague was in both quarters rapidly superseding him.

Hence super'seded ppl. a. 01831 A. Knox Rem. (1844) I- 86 Superstition—such as the Jews retained for their superseded law. 1883 Century Mag. Sept. 645 The superseded constable’s prosecution for 'railing' at the marshal who supplanted him! 1906 Petrie Relig. Anc. Egypt vii. 56 [ScM was the ‘prince of the gods', .. the superseded Saturn of Egyptian theology.

II supersedeas (s(j)u:p3'si:dia:s). Also 5 -sidias, 5-7 -sedias, 6 -sedyas, -sideas, 7 -sedaeas, -sedies, [L., = you shall desist, 2nd pers. sing. pres, subj. of supersedere to supersede.] 1. Law. A writ commanding the stay of legal proceedings which ought otherwise to have proceeded, or suspending the powers of an officer; so called from the occurrence of the word in the writ. Clerk qf the Supersedeas, an official of the court of common pleas who made out writs of supersedeas. 1393 Langl. P. pi. C. III. 187 Somenours and southdenes pat supersedeas takep. Ibid. x. 263 The tarre is vntydy !»at to t>ync sheep by-longcJ>, Hure salue vs of supersedeas in someneres boxes, c 1400 Pride of Life (ferandl 1898) 380 per [in hell] ne fallit ne maynpris, ne supersidias. 1450 Paston Lett. I. I a6 For in a general oyer and termyner a supersedeas may dassn al, and so shall not in a special. 1506 {title) The boke of lustices of peas the charge with all the process of the cessyons, warrantes supersedyas and all that longyth to ony lustyce to make. 1591 Lambarde Archeion (1635) 64 His Supersedeas may not stay a Court of Common Justice from proceeding. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 224 Vntill the Lord Chanceller doc dissolue the said Commission by a Supersedeas. 1656 T. Forster Lay-mans Lawyer To Rdr., The formes of all Mittimusses,.. Supersediasscs. Certioraries. 1658 Practick Part of Law (cd. 5) 2 The dark of the Supersedeas, who makes Writs to supersede the Outlawing of persons. 1671 F. Phillips Reg. Necess. 339 The Justices allowed a Supersedeas to stay an Assise, where the Defendant was in the service of the King in his Wars beyond the Seas. 1753 Scots Mag. XV. 63/2 His Majesty granted.. a supersedeas of the parliament’s arret. 1765 Blackstone Comm. i. ii. 166 By writ of privilege, in the nature of a supersedeas, to deliver the party out of custody when arrested in a civil suit. 1853 T. I. Wharton Pennsylv. Digest (ed. 6) 221 The effect of a supersedeas lawfully ordered is to annihilate a commission of bankruptcy.

b. More fully, vorit of supersedeas. 1454 Rolls of Parlt. V. 239/2 In suchc cases as writtes of Supersedeas of Phveleggc of Parlement be brought and delivered. 1566 [see signify v. 6]. 16^4-5 Irish Act lo & ii Chas. /, c. 10 §2 His Majesties writs of supersedeas arc often-times directed to the justices of peace.. requiring them.. to forbeare to arrest or imprison the parties aforesaid. 1772 Lond. Chron. 26 28 Mar. 304/1 His Majesty’s writ of supersedeas was on Tuesday last served on Joseph Greenleaf, Esq; late a Justice of the Peace for the county of Plymouth, requiring him to surcease all further proceedings in that office. 1885 Law Rep. 10 Appeal Cases 226 An averment which required to be proved. .by a writ of supersedeas.

c. attrib. and Comb. c 1475 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 30 One which hath bene of old a supersedias mounger. 1710 J. Chambkrlayne Pres. St. Gt. Brit. II. 667* Supersedeas Office, is in the PoultryCompter, London.

t2. fig. Something which stops, stays, or checks; const./or, 0/, fo, also from\ phr. to give a supersedeas to, to check. Obs. 1555 Act 2 J Phil. & M. c. 18 § 1 Which Commyssions so bearing a later date have been a Supersedeas & clerc dischardge unto..the said former Commissions. 1590 Greene Orl. Fur. (1599) Bib, To set a Supersedeas of my wrath. 1592 Warner Alb. Eng. vii. xxxvi. 157 A Supersedias for her loue was eucry new-come frend. a 1610 Babington Wks. (1622) H. 127 Sweet Death is a Supersedeas for all [rc. diseases]. 1619 W. Y. To Rdr. in Hieron's Wks. 11. 428 That will be no Supersedeas vnto them from death. 1642 D. Rogers Naaman 58 If God had not discharged him from it a Supersedeas to his ordinary Charge. 1654 Hammond Fundamentals xii. § 10 To intermit our watch, to slacken our diligence, to give a Supersedeas to Industrie. 1662 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. verse 18. i. i. fi. (1679) 337/1 Neither Gods promise, nor Abrahams faith thereon gave any Supersedeas to his duty in prayer. 1686-7 P. Henry Diaries Gf Lett. (1882) 354 If your Gown had been burnt, it might have been lookt upon as a tacit super Sedaras to your further progress in those studyes. 1737 L. Clarke Hist. Bible (1740) II. 208 Saul with joy receives this

Supersedeas of the Sanhedrim’s commission by a divine command.

Hence + super'sedeate v. trans., to stop the procedure of, countermand. 1641 Prynne Antipathie supersedeate his Mandates.

44

SUPERSESSION

240

SUPERSEDEMENT

Requiring

him

to

t super'sedement. Sc. Obs. rare. [f. supersede + -MENT, after med.L. supersedimentum.] Postponement, adjournment. 1498 Reg. Privy Seal Scot. 1. 27/1 A Letter to Schir Wilzam Striveling of the Kere,.. with a protection.. and respitt and supersedement to him, his men,.. for al actionis .. movit or to be movit agains him or thaim. 1586 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. IV. 66 Alwayes with grite lenitie and superseidment of tyme.

supersedence (-'siiddns). rare. Also -cedence. [f. SUPERSEDE + -ence; cf. med.L. supersedentia (F. surseance).] = supersession. 1793 Hamilton Wks. (1886) VII. 79 The supersedence of the exercise of those functions.. being a measure of great delicacy and magnitude. 1834 H. O’Brien Round Towers Irel. 363 St. Patrick.. having established Christianity here [sc. in Ireland], in supercedence of a religion, the most prominent symbols of which were snakes, cockatrices, and serpents. 1882 Rep. Ho. Repr. Prec. Met. U.S. 597 The supersedence of Cornish rollers was.. a natural sequence of improved mechanism and method.

superseder (s(j)u:p3’si:d3(r)). [f. supersede v. + -er^.] One who or that which supersedes. 1786 Mme. D’Arblay Diary 25 Sept., My presidency was abolished .. by the sudden return of its rightful superseder. 1835 Browning Paracelsus iv. 346 The delights you fain would think The superseders of your nobler aims. 1881 G. Allen Colin Clout's Cal. v. (1883) 28 The remaining ganoids, sharks, and lampreys all show signs of depending mainly upon smell, their modem superseders show signs of depending mainly upon sight.

!| supersedere (,s(j)u:p3si'di3ri:). Sc. Law. Also 8-cedere. [L. (see supersede).] A judicial order granting a debtor protection against diligence of creditors (see DILIGENCE^ 5); also, a private agreement amongst creditors to postpone action against a debtor for a certain time. 1547 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. IX. 70 Writtinges to the persoun of Dysart for the laird of Glarettis supersedere fra the air. 1585 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. III. 758 Gevand him ane supersedere to be unpersewit for certane yeiris nixt to cum forony dettis. 1630 Sc. Acts Chas. / (1814) V. 224/2 Anent the greevance givin in be the burrowes tuicheing protectiouns and Supersedereis. 1714-26 Gideon Guthrie Monograph (1900) 60 They racked all their wits to get my Supercedere stopped. 1816 Scott Antiq. xliii, Mr. Sweepclean, secede paulisper, or, in your own language, grant us a supersedere of diligence for nve minutes. 1826 G. J. Bell Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) II. 501 The creditors generally consent to a supersedere of diligence. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot, s.v., A creditor who commits a breach of supersedere is liable to the debtor in damages.

super'seding, uW.

[f. supersede u. + -ing*.] The action of the verb supersede. 11. Postponement, delay. Obs. *^37-5® Row Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) 92 The King’s

Commissioner desyred the superseeding of the pronunceing of the finall sentence till first the King should be advertised of it.

2. Supersession. Also attrib. {or ppl. a.). 1805 James Milit. Diet. (ed. 2), Superseding signal, a signal hoisted.. on board a ship, giving notice that some individual has been deprived of his authority. 1823 Crabb Technol. Diet., Superseding {Polit.), a term applied to any officer in the army, or navy, who succeeds to the identical situation of another by special appointment. 1908 W. Churchill Mr. Crewe’s Career xxvii. 441 Hilary had read the superseding orders. 1909 R. Law Tests of Life xvi. 320 An implied correction, a tacit superseding of the popular belief.

supersedure (-'si:dju3(r)). U.S. [f. supersede + -URE.] = SUPERSESSION. 1788 Hamilton Federalist II. 319 An implied supersedure of the trial by Jury, in favour of the civil law mode of trial. 1865 Even. Standard 12 May, An announcement of the removal or supersedure of Sherman. 1866 Alger Solit, Nat. & Man iv. 211 The supersedure of actual companionship by an ideal one. 1894 Forum (U.S.) Feb. 683 The Cabinet which had just come into power, by supersedure of the Wilcox ministry the day before.

t super'seminate, v. Obs. [f. late L. super semindt-, pa. ppl. stem of super seminar e^ fsuper- SUPER- 2 + semindre to sow, seminate. Cf. It. soprasseminare, Sp. sobresembrar^ Pg. -semear.'\ 1. trans. To sow on the top of something previously sown. Also absol. Chiefly fig. with allusion to the parable of the tares (Matt. xiii. 24, 25). Hence super'seminated ppl. a. 1620 tr. Caussin’s Ang. Peace 30 Would.. that Charity.. would suffocate these superseminated tares of contentions. 1637 Reynolds Sermon 12 July (1638) 17 While there is corruption in our Nature,..and an envious man to superseminate, there will still bee.. men that will bee differently minded. 1651 Jer. Taylor Clerus Domini 20 That cannot be done with joy, when it shall be indifferent to any man to superseminate what he please. 1690 C. Nesse Hist. & Myst. O. & N. Test. I. 67 The envious one comes after to super-seminate and sow his tares.

2. To sprinkle with an additional layer. 1699 Evelyn Acetaria 135 Laying of Clean.. WheatStraw upon the Beds, super-seminating and over-strowing them thick with the Powder of bruised Oyster-Shells.

t .supersemi'nation. Obs. [ad. late L. supersemindtio, -onem, n. of action f. super semindre: see prec.] A sowing on the top of something previously sown. So t super'seminator, one who ‘superseminates’. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter iii. 16 (1865) 789 God did never sow it [fc. the seed]; it is the enemy’s supersemination of tares. 1640 Bastwick Ld. Bishops v. E2, No sooner was the wheat of the Gospell sowne, but that wicked one had his Supersemination of Tares of manifold errors. 1657-61 Heylin Hist. Ref. Ded. (1674) A 2 b, They were no more then Tares... And being of an after sowing (a Supersemination, as the Vulgar reads it). 1679 C. Nesse Antid. agst. Popery 140 Satan, that Super-Seminator, sows his tares in the night.

,supersensi'bility.

rare. [superExcessive or abnormal sensibility.

io.]

1905 igth Century Aug. 205 This supersensibility, unless under stem control, is not devoid of danger.

super'sensible, a. (sb.) [super- 4 a.] a. That is above the sensible; beyond what is perceptible by the senses. 1798 A. F. M. WiLLicH Elem. Crit. Philos. 180 The supersensible substratum of nature is that object, of which we can determine nothing in an affirmative sense. 1828-32 Webster (citing Murdock). 1847 Emerson Repr. Men, Uses Gt. Men Wks. (Bohn) I. 280 Genius is the naturalist or geographer of the supersensible regions, and draws their map. 1862 Stephen Ess. Barrister 225 An apparently necessary relation.. between the sensible phenomenon and the supersensible reality, a 1881 A. Barratt Phys. Metempiric (1883) 20 It cannot.. give any solidity or reality to a supersensible hypothesis.

b. absol. or as sb. That which is supersensible. 1803 Edin. Rev. I. 254 The glory of illuminating his countrymen in purisms and supersensibles. 1856 Masson Ess. Biog. Crit. 34 In Shakespeare..there was..a tendency towards the supersensible and invisible. 1881 Shairp Asp. Poetry iii. 69 So far then poetry and religion are akin, that both hold of the unseen, the supersensible.

Hence super'sensibly adv. 1868 A. B. Alcott Tablets 16 A creed dealing thus supersensibly with the elements must have fertilizing properties.

super'sensitive, a. [super-9 a.] Extremely or excessively sensitive. Cf. supersensitivity 2. Hence super'sensitively adv., super'sensitiveness. In first quot. a mistranslation of G. ubersinnlich (see SUPERSENSUAL I note and quot. i^3)*839 J. Birch tr. Goethe's Faust

182 Thou super¬ sensitive, most sensual wooer!—A girl nose-leads the mighty-doer! 1840 Hood Open Quest, iv, What is the brute profanity that shocks The super-sensitively-serious feeling? 1864 Webster, Supersensitiveness, excessive or oversensitiveness; morbid sensibility. z88o Miss E. S. Phelps Sealed Orders 300 Her supersensitive ear detects the scratch of her mother’s pen. i^x Hardy Tess xxxvi. The selfcombating proclivity of the supersensitive. 1895 JChamberlain in Westm. Gaz. 22 July 2/3 That sectional supersensitiveness which tends to keep apart the two wings of the great National party. 1949 Cannon & Rosenblueth Super sensitivity of Denervated Structures ii. 11 They are often quite easily rendered supersensitive to some agent, e.g., adrenaline, by preliminary treatment with one or another chemical substance, e.g., cocaine or thyroxine. 1962 Nature 3 Feb. 487/1 The increased secretory activity seen in the supersensitive submaxillary glands. 1978 Life Sciences J^Ilf. 1283 Rats were supersensitive to norepinephrine as well as to dopamine.

.supersensi'tivity. [super- io.] 1. Great or excessive sensitivity. 1934 [see frayed ppl. a.*]

2. Physiol. The state or fact of a tissue or organ having an increased sensitivity to stimuli, as manifested by a longer or increased response, a reduced threshold, or increased susceptibility. 1949 Cannon & Rosenblueth Supersentivity of Denervated Structures ii. 11 The term supersensitivitv covers several possibly different phenomena. 1959 Jrnl. Physiol. CXXXXVII. 178 Organs chronically deprived of their motor nerves develop an increased sensitivity to the neurohumoral transmitter and to other chemical agents. This phenomenon is observed in several types of tissue, e.g. striated muscle, smooth muscle, ganglia and glands, and is known as denervation supersensitivity. 1963 Pharmacol. Rev. XV. 226 The changes and modifications of doseresponse curves of sympathomimetic amines by various drugs or procedures known to cause super- and subsensitivity to this group of substances. X974 oci. Amer. Jan. 48/3 This partial denervation could conceivably lead to chemical supersensitivity, accessory sprouting of collateral nerve fibers or the formation of new synaptic contacts.

super'sensory, a.

[super- 4 a.]

Above or

independent of the organs of sense. 1883 Gurney & Myers in Fortn. Rev. Mar. 441 The excitement of danger or imminent death has a potent influence in facilitating the transference of supersensory impressions. 1886 Myers Phant. Living I. Introd. p. Ixv, Telepathy, the supersensory transference of thoughts and feelings from one mind to another.

super'sensual, a. 1. [super- 4 a.] That is above or beyond (the power of) the senses, or higher than what is perceptible by the senses; also, relating to such things as transcend sense; often = spiritual. In translations and echoes of Goethe’s Faust {Martha's Garden), ’supersensual sensual’ renders G. ubersinnlicher sinnlicher (Freier).

1683 E. Hooker Pref. Pordage's Mystic Div. 60 His most agreeabl and supersensual Companion and Fellow-laborer in the Evangelic-angelic Work. Ibid. 99 A Diaphanous Manifesto and perspicuous Demonstration.. ever from supersensual sight and intellectual Vision. 1816 Coleridge Statesm. Man. (1817) 360 The paramount gentlemen of Europe.. held high converse with Spenser on the idea of supersensual beauty. 1833 tr. Goethe's Faust 148 Thou super-sensual, sensual lover, a chit of a girl leads thee by the nose. 1^1 Myers Cath. Th. in. §12. as The Rationalist., measuring supersensual objects only by logical and other terrestrial apparatus. 1865 M. Arnold Ess. Crit. vi. (1875) 248 Supersensual love, having its seat in the soul. 1870 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. i. (1873) 149 Sensual proof of supersensual things. 1874 Tennyson Merlin V. 107 Such a supersensual sensual bond As that gray cricket chirpt of at our hearth. 1885 Stevenson in Contemt. Rev. Apr. 550 [The writer’s] pattern, which is to please the supersensual ear, is yet addressed.. to the demands of logic.

b. absol. with the. 1858 Lytton What will he do? vii. xxiii. In our inmost hearts there is a sentiment which links the ideal of beauty with the Supersensual. 1869 Lecky Europ. Mor. II. iv. 106 [Religion] allures them to the supersensual and the ideal.

2. [super- 9 a.] Extremely sensual, rare. In quot. 1835 a misunderstanding of Goethe’s ubersinnlich (see note on sense i and quot. 1833). 1835 R. Talbot tr. Goethe's Faust (1839) 422 Thou sport of super-sensual desire! A little Gypsy leads thee by the nose. 1W7 Sir E. B. Lytton in Lett. Kobt. ist Earl of Lytton (1906) I. ix. 207 The 'Gyges and Candaules’ have [rtr] some dangerous supersensual lines which I advise you to reconsider. It will not do for you to be ’Swinbumian’.

Hence super'sensualism, supersensual thought or doctrine; .supersensua'listic a., of or pertaining to supersensualism; super'sensually adv., in a supersensual manner. 1683 E. Hooker Pref. Pordage’s Mystic Div. 66 The veri Spirit of the Mind is elevated, supersensually and superrationally sublimed. e whilke thoght forto supplant my gatis. 1604 R. Cawdrey Table Alph., Supplant, to trip, or ouerthrowe with the feet. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 513 His Armes clung to his Ribs, his Leggs entwining Each other, till supplanted down he fell A monstrous Serpent,

b. To throw down, overturn, rare. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. i. v, He.. has to straddle out his legs, lest the very wind supplant him.

12. fig. To cause to fall from a position of power, superiority, or virtue; to cause the downfall of, bring low. Obs. 01340 Hampole Psalter xvi. 14 [xvii. 13] Rise lord, bifor cum him and supplant him. 1445 in Anglia XXVHI. 269 Lechery the dowsett syn.. coude nat the supplante. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 46 Oure lord jhesu Supplanted the devyl oure ruggyd enmy. 1522 More De quat. Noviss. Wks. 85/1 He set vpon our fyrst parentes in paradyse, and by pride supplanted them. ci6io Women Saints 81 The diuell enuying these her vertuous studies, thought to supplant her. 1629 Massinger Picture ii. ii. To suplant her ile imploy.. noted courtiers of approued cunning In all the windings of lusts labirinthe. 1780 Cowper Progr. Err. 59 Nor these alone .. Seek to supplant his inexperienc’d youth.

tb. To bring to nought, upset (a design, etc.). 1382 VIYCLir Job viii. 3 Whether God supplauntith dom, and the Almygti turneth vpso doun, that is ri3twis? a 1677 Barrow Serm. Rom. xi. 33 Wks. 1686 HI. 257 Doth it not supplant his own desi^s, and unravel all that he for so many ages hath been doing?

3. To dispossess and take the place of (another), esp. by treacherous or dishonourable means. Also absol. fConst. of or from (a possession). 01300 [implied in supplanter i], 1382 WYCLipJer. ix. 4 Eche brother supplauntende shal supplaunte, and eche frend gilendely shal go. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 242 Agamenon Supplantede the worthi knyht Achilles of that swete wiht, Which named was Brexeida. Ibid. 243 Amphitrion him hath supplanted With sleyhte of love. c 1430 Freemasonry 203 Ther schal no mayster supplante other. 01513 Fabyan Chron. vii. (1811) 436 Lest he for his synguler auauntage wolde supplant hym of that erledam. 1529 in Vicary's Anat. (1888) App. xiv. 256 marg., No man to supplant Another yn taking from hym his Cure. 1610 Shaks. Temp. iii. iii. 70 You three From Millaine did supplant good Prospero. 1656 in Verney Mem. (1907) II. 4, I am not without fear that you may supplant me in hir favor. 1731 Bp. T. Wilson in Keble Life (1063) xxii. 759 He most unworthily supplanted and turned out the worthy Curate.. out of his own cure of souls. 1838 Lytton Calderon i. 65 It became the object of his life to supplant his father. 1058 Longf. M. Standish iv. 76 You have betrayed me! Me, Miles Standish, your friend! have supplanted, defrauded, betrayed me!

b. transf. (Cf. 6.) 1398 Tbevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. clxxvii[i]. (Bodl. MS.) If. 234b/i )>e left y is wi>> pe grape schal not be remeued.. but J?e oper leues J?at be|? fcrre, for pese leues scholde supplante pe grapes.

t c. To get or take by supplantation. Obs. rare. 1484 Caxton Curiall 4 b, And after.. another newe one Cometh to the court and shal supplante thy benediction.

14. To take up by the roots; to root out, uproot (a plant or something likened thereto). Often in fig. context in association with plant sb.^ or PLANT V. Obs. 157®”^ Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 238 The Normans .. laboured by all means to supplant the English [language], and to plant their owne language amongst us. 1582 Stanyhurst ^neis in. (Arb.) 71 The tre supplanted, that first fro the roote seat is haled. 1588 Shaks. fit. A. i. i. 447 Dissemble all your griefes and discontents, You are but newly planted in your Throne, Least then the people.. supplant vs for ingratitude. i6io - Temp. in. ii. 56 Trinculo, if you trouble him any more in’s tale. By this hand, I will supplant some of your teeth. 1624 Darcie Birth of Heresies To Rdr., Weedes, the which if they be not carefully and dayly supplanted, will soone ouergrow the good plants. 1631 R. Bolton Comf. Affl. Consc. xv. {1635) 79 Like a stafiTe stucke lightly in the ground, which every.. blast of wind [may] supplant, and overthrow. 1644 Quarles Barnabas B. 326 Foxes destroy it (rc. a vineyard], and the wild boar supplants it.

5. To remove from its position, get rid of, oust; occas. to replace or supersede by something else. Now rare. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 67, I suppose that a] your sorrow cannot with such facilitie be supplanted, but that a

249

SUPPLE

few sparkles wil remaine. 1603 Owen Pembrokeshire iii. ('892) 37 The Conqueror haueinge purpose to Supplante the Englishe nation out of England. 1604 Drayton Otvle 614 Supplant the Alpes, and lay them smooth and plaine. 1624 Capt. J. Smith Virginia iv. 106 This in ten daies more, would haue supplanted vs all with death. 1784 Cowper Task I. 609 War follow’d for revenge, or to supplant The envied tenants of some happier spot. 1819 Earl Lauderdale Publ. Wealth 347 The habits of a man possessed of small fortune .. naturally suggest the desire of supplanting the labour he performs. 1862 Spencer First Princ. I. V. §32. (1875) 117 To supplant them by higher ones .. is to set up vague and uninfluential motives for definite and influential ones.

6. Chiefly of things: To take the place of, succeed to the position of, supersede. 1671 Trenchfield Cap Gray Hairs (1688) 18 'Tis no hard matter for the talk of Religion, to supplant the practice of it. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi Journ. France I. 34 These pantomimes will very soon supplant all poetry. 1828 D’Israeli Chas. /, II. xii. 311 The genius of commerce was fast supplanting that nobler spirit which had made them a nation. 1857 Toulmin Smith Parish 100 Fresh Churchwardens can sue those whom they have supplanted. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. IV. xvii. 93 The minster, which has been wholly supplanted by work of later date.

t7. (See quots.) Obs. 1601 Holland Pliny xvii. xxiii. I. 537 Yet is there one manner besides of planting & maintaining Vines..: namely to supplant, that is, lay along upon the ground the whole stocke or maine bodie of a Vine. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Supplant (supplanto, a sub et planto), to plant underneath, to under-plant and set up a thing bending to the ground.

Hence su'pplanted ppl. a. 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 607 Now thou hast aveng’d Supplanted Adam. 1894 Nature's Method in Evol. Life iv. 55 Either, .the supplanter is of a higher grade, or..the conditions of existence have become less favourable for the supplanted.

t su'pplantal. [-al* 5.] = supplanting vW. i(i. 1891 Harper's Mag. ]nT\t 69/1 The excitements of the day had .. withdrawn his mind from.. his fear of supplantal.

t su'pplantarie. Obs. rare. [f. supplant -arie for -ery.] Supplantation,

+

1390 Gower Conf. I. 237 The fifte Which is conceived of Envie, And cleped is Supplantarie. Ibid. 241 Yit hadde I levere In my simplesce forto die, Than worche such Supplantarie.

supplantation

(.SAplain'teiJsn, -ae-). Also 5 subplant-, [a. OF. (mod.F.) supplantation (= It. supplantazton€y Sp. suplantacion, Pg. supplantafao)j ad. late L. supplantdtioy -onem^ n. of action f. supplantdre to supplant.] 1. The dispossession or displacement of a person in a position, esp. by dishonourable means. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 258 The Mitre with the Diademe He hath thurgh Supplantacion. 1430^40 Lydg. Bochas iii. iv. (MS. Bodi. 263) 155/2 Moordre doon for subplantacioun ^d. 1554 supplantacion] Requereth vengaunce. 1592 Timme Ten Engl. Lepers Ej, Jacob by supplantation attained to a blessing. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 266 No iealousies nor suspitions, no enuie nor supplantations. />/. a. rare. [f. supply v.* + -edL] In senses of the verb: usually with prefixed adv., as voelUsupplied. x6o9 Chapman Tears of Peace, Addr. Death 31 The river needes the helpfull fountaine ever. More then the fountaine the supplyed river. X900 Westm. Gaz. 29 May 4/1 A wellsupplied advance depot.

supplier {s3'plai3(r)). Forms: 5-6 Sc. supplear, 7 -yer» 7“ supplier, [f. supply v.^ + -erL] tl. One who takes the place of or acts as substitute for another. Obs. X491 Cartular. S. Nicholai Aberdon. (New Spalding Club) I. 255 Ilkane chaplane writin to ye haly blude mess., fabeande in pt doinge of pame sal pay iiii d to ye supplear.

t2. A helper, supporter; an assistant. Obs. 15x5 in Pitcairn Crim. Trials (1833) I. 232* Makand him and his assignais Keparis ouersearis, correkaris, and suplearis of the Isle of Litill Comeray.. becaus Robert Huntare.. Forrestar of heretage of pe said lie, is nocht of power to resist pt personis I»at waistis pt samyn, without suple and help. 1525 St. Papers Hen. VIII, IV. 418 Togither with yair part takaris, assistaris, supplearis. 1586 Reg. Privy Council Scot. IV. 71 Ressavaris, supplearis and intercommonaris with the Kingis rebellis. 1654 tr. Scudery's Curia Pol. 69 His neighbour Princes will censure his ambition, and rather be spectators of his successes, then be supplyers.

3. One who makes up a deficiency. 1607 Chapman Bussy tfAmbois ii. i. 103 All vaunt themselves Law-menders and suppliers. 1737 Stackhouse Hist. Bible v. v. (1752) I. 745/2 Saul might set up for..a Supplier of the Default of Joshua.

4. One who (or that which) furnishes something needed; a provider, purveyor.

SUPPLY C1630 Risdon Surv. Devon §202 (1810) 211 Dartmore, our daily supplier. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 440 Brundusium.. was the great supplier of oysters for the Roman tables. 1827 Examiner 99/1 The suppliers of intellectual gratification. 1858 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. Ixxvi. II. 28 To reduce Asia to be the supplier of the European slave-market. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 665 Van Huytemers and Peters are the two great suppliers of the gin that goes to West Africa. 1907 0"Gorman Motor Pocket Bk. (ed. 2) 463 You cannot nave too many spares, though the supplier will tell you the contrary.

b. An apparatus for supplying something; a feeder. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 147 A kind of funnelshaped supplier.

'suppliment. dial. Also -ement. [Corruption of Corrosive sublimate. Also silver suppliment. SUBLIMATE.]

1809 Parkins Culpepper's Eng. Phys. Enlarged 385 How to take away little red pimples from the face. Take two ounces of lemon juice, two ounces of rose water, two drachms of silver suppliment. 1886 Cheshire Gloss, s.v., A chemist, if asked for supplement, would perfectly well understand what was wanted.

suppliment, obs. form of supplement sb. suppline, obs. Sc. form of sipling. suppling ('sAplii)), vbl. sb. [f. supple v. + -ing'.] The action of supple v.; making supple. a. in literal senses. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. ii. (1586) 87 b. Of Oyle, some part serueth for meate, and other (or the sowpling of the bodie. 1655 Moufet & Bennet Health’s Improv. (1746) 221 The Butter., is most thin, liquid, moist and penetrating, whereby such a suppelin^ is procured, that their Cheeses do rather ripen than dry with long lying. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. ii. vi. §5. 173 That Cavity or Glandule .. containing an unctuous substance for the suppling of the Feathers. 1076 Mace Musick's Mon. 56 That part.. will ask good Suppleing with Water and Heat, before it will yield. 1720 W. Gibson Diet. Horses x. (1731) 163 The suppling of the Joints [of a horse], which is generally first practised, is very reasonable. 1802 C. James Milit. Diet., Siguette,..& sort of nose-band.. which is put on the nose of a horse, to forward the suppling or breaking of him, 1889 BaoenPowELijd^igsticking 124 A few hours of quiet suppling and bending will amply repay the trouble.

b. in fig. senses. 1617 R. Fenton Treat. Ch. Rome 64 It cureth by way of suppling, to teach them to be gracious Soveraignes, to establish their royal thrones by mercy. 1625 Donne Serm. 3 Apr. zb For the suppling of boysterous, and for the becalming of tempestuous humours. 1853 Ruskin Stones Venice II. vi. §59 That quickening and suppling of the dull spirit that cannot be gained for it but by bathing it in blood. 1865 Lowell Scotch the Snake Prose Wks. 1890 V. 245 We doubt if any substantial excellence is lost by this suppling of the intellectual faculties.

suppling (’sApliq),a. [f. supple u. -t- -ing*.] That renders the skin or the joints of the body supple; also, softening, emollient. 1562 Turner Herbal ii. loi The rosin..of the popler is menged oft tymes with softenyng and souplyng emplasters. 1562 Burnynge ofPaules Ch. in Lond., Nothinge.. does more ease the paines of the sicke bodye than these supplinge oiles. 1638 Rawley tr. Bacon's Life & Death (1650) 64 Onely three Set Diets: The Opiate Diet, the Diet Malacissant, or Suppling; and the Diet Emaciant, 8c Renewing. 1639 T. de Grey Compl. Horsem. 272 Mollifie the heeles of the horse with suppling things. 1648 Herrick Hester., To the King to cure Evill, All those suppling healing herbs and flowers. 1650 Venner Via Recta, Baths of Bathe 356 The Crossebath is an excellent temperate soupling bath. 1710 T. Fuller Pharm. Extemp. 422 By means of suppleing Oils, those Fibrillae are.. lubricated, and relaxed. 1871 Daily News II Apr. 6 Good marching.. tells of weary but necessary hours over the goose step, of laborious and oftrepeated ‘suppling’ motions.

b. in fig. context or allusively. 1563 Form Medit. in Liturg. Serv. Q. Eliz. (Parker Soc.) 505 Mollify..O Lord, our flinty hearts with the suppling moisture of thy Holy Spirit. 1595 Southwell St. Peter's Compl. Ixxx, Pour suppling showers upon my parched ground. 1632 G. Herbert Priest to Temple xviii. Mollifying and suppling words. X659 W. Chamberlayne Pharonnida II. 154 If ere thy sober Reason did submit To suppling Mirth. 1713 C’tess Winchelsea Misc. Poems 382 Employ my Hand, yet warm, to close the Wound, And with my suppling Tears disperse the anguish. 1727 P. Walker Life R. Cameron in Biogr. Presbyt. (1827) 1. 194 In the 1719, there was a softning, soupling, sweetning Oil, composed and made up by the cunning Art of carnal Wit, and State-policy.

t su'pplode, u. Obs. rare-°. [ad. L. supplodere, f. sup- = SUB- -I- plaudere plaud u.] intr. To stamp with the feet. So fsu'pplosion [L. supplosio]. 1599 Broughton’s Lett. xii. 42 It deserueth a supplosion or an hissing. 1623 Cockeram, Supplode, to stamps with the foot. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Supplosion... a stamping or noise with the feet.

fsupplusage. Obs. Variant of surplusage. ri475 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 283 With the supplusage of done of thyse iij. thynges. 1507-8 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 262 We haue Resseyuyd of the Supploragiis [.’ Supplusagis] of the last yere ix Ii viij s iiij d.

supply (sa'plai), sb. Forms; 5 supplye (6-7 pi. supplyes), 5-6 Sc. supple, 6-8 supplie, 7- supply, [f. SUPPLY u.‘ (In early use mainly Sc.)] I. The action of supplying, or condition of being supplied.

SUPPLY fl. Assistance, succour, support, relief. Also predicated of a person or thing that is the means of assistance or support. Obs. Phr. to make (a) supply, to give assistance. 1423 Jas. 1 Kingis Q. xv, Ryght as the schip that sailith stereles Vpon the rokkis most to harmes hye, For lak of It that suld bene hir supplye. Ibid, cxii. In this case sche [sc. Minerva] may be thy supplye. c 1480 Henryson Fables, Fox, Wolf, ^ Cadger xiv, 3e man tak trauell and mak vs sum supple. 1513 Douglas jEh. m. x. 105, I leis.. all supple of our travale and pane. 1549 Compl. Scot. Ep. Queen 1 The langorius desolat & afBigit pepil, quhilkis ar al mast disparit of mennis supple. 1567 Gude ^ Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 46 Quhair I culd nocht the Law fulfill, My warkis maid me na supplie. Ibid. 162 Thow art.. My hope, support, and hail! supplie. 1587TURBERV. Trag. Ta/ei(i837)32Whenhesawe Nastagio bent For her supplie, whom he would reave of life. 1598 R. Bernard tr. Terence, Phormio i. iv, Heere will I lie in a bush to make a supply, if you shall faile in anything. 1602 Shaks. Ham. ii. ii. 24 To expend your time with vs awhile. For the supply and profit of our Hope, c 1614 Mure Dido fef ^neas i. 566 See how Penthesilea leads Her Amazonian trowpes to Troye’s supplie! 1697 Dry den Virg. Georg. II. 597 Apple Trees..Want no Supply, but stand secure alone.

2. The act of making up a deficiency, or of fulfilling a want or demand. Phr. fto make (a) supply, to fill up a deficiency. isoo-ao Dunbar Poems xxviii. 35 Supportand faltis with 3our supple. 1596 Bacon Max. & Use Com. Law ii. (1635) 61 The maner of making supply when the part of the heire is not a full third. 1638 Quarles Hieroglyph, i. Epigr. i. 3 Thy wants are far more safe then their supply. 1662 H. More Philos. Writ. Pref. Gen. (1712) 17, I omitted to set down the Succession of the Pythagorick School.. and therefore I will here make a supply out of Diogenes Laertius. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. 1. xxvii. 186 Why are usefull things good? because they minister to the supply of our wants and desires. 1824 L. Murray Eng. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 317 The supply of the ellipsis.. gives an uncouth appearance to these sentences. 1835 T. Mitchell Acharn. of Aristoph. App. 245 A system.. which drew., upon the purses of the tributary states for a supply of those pecuniary demands, which the native resources of Athens were unable to furnish.

13. a. The act of supplying something needed; the filling up o/a place or position; the provision of a person or thing in the place of another; the substitution of a thing for something else. Obs. 1585 in Presbyt. Movem. Eliz. (Camden) 53 Mr. Tay.. desired the brethren to helpe him.. for the supplie of his place. 1607 Shaks. Timon 11. i. 27 My releefe Must not be tost and turn’d to me in words. But finde supply immediate. 1608 J. King Serm. S. Mary's, Oxf. 5 Two partes, first the cession or decease of the one, secondly the succession and supply of the other. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 736 The Southwind., all the Clouds together drove..; the Hills to their supplie Vapour.. Sent up amain. 1673 Temple United Prov. Wks. 1731 I. 34 This Course seems to have been instituted by way of Supply or Imitation of the Chamber of Mechlyn.

b. Now only in reference to persons: The act, or position, of supplying a vacancy, or officiating temporarily instead of another, esp. as a minister or preacher; on supply = acting in such a capacity. 1580 Campion in Allen Martyrdom Campion (1908) 23 Such as., are to be sent for supplie,.. let them be well trained for the pulpit. 1896 ‘Ian Maclaren’ Kate Carnegie 248 A ‘probationer’, who on Saturdays can be seen at any country junction, bag in hand, on his patient errand of ‘supply’. 1905 Daily Chron. 1 Sept. 1/6 Wanted, an Assistant School-master, on ‘Supply.’ 1912 Universe 16 Aug. 12/1 Southwark... Father Hallett [stationed] on supply at Melior Street.

4. a. The provision or furnishing of a person, etc. with necessaries. 1781 CowpER Charity 251 These have an ear for his paternal call, Who makes some rich for the supply of all. 1805 CoLLiNGWOOD 7 Oct. in Nicolas Disp. Nelson (1846) VII. 83 note. The active part he takes in everything that relates to the supply of the Fleet. 1848 Dickens Dombey xx, The Native then handed him separately, and with a decent interval between each supply, his wash-leather gloves, his thick stick, and his hat. 1876 VoYLE 8t Stevenson Milit. Diet. (ed. 3) S.V., In time of peace the method of supply is by contract for the principal articles of sustenance.

b. in short supply, see short a. 15 a. II. That which is supplied. t5, coll. sing, or pi. An additional body of persons, esp. reinforcements of troops. Ohs. C1470 Henry Wallace v, 87 Butleris men so stroyit war that tide, In to the stour he wald na langar bide. To get supple he socht on to the staill. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, i. i. 159 The Earle of Salisbury craueth supply. 1597-2 Hen. iV, IV. ii. 45 Though wee here fall downe. Wee haue Supplyes, to second our Attempt, a 1624 in Capt. J. Smith's Virginia iii. vi. 59 There we found the last Supply [of colonists] were all sicke. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. iii. x. (1821) 335 The two thousand supplyes, that were now landed out of England. 1685 Stillingfl. Orig. Brit. v. 297 The Romans..sent them speedy Supplies. 17.. Outlaw Murray xliii. in Child Ballads V. 196/1 Word is gane to Philiphaugh,.. To meet him the morn wi some supply.

t6, a. A substitute. in b.

SUPPLY

255

Const, of.

Obs. exc. as

1567 Fenton Trag. Disc. xiii. (1898) II. 279 Usinge the pointe of a sharppe bodkyn as a supplie of a steeled chezell.

b. One who supplies a vacancy or acts as substitute for another; esp. a minister or preacher who temporarily officiates in a vacant charge or pulpit; also, a supply teacher (see 12 a). 1584 in Presbyt. Movem. Eliz. (Camden) 36 Mr. Newman moued whether he might get a standing supply for his place.

1697 in W. S. Perry Hist. Coll. Amer. Col. Ch. (1870) I. 10 To give notice what number of ministers was wanting, and earnestly to solicit for a suitable Supply. 1718 Bp. Robinson Ibid. 200, I should be glad to hear from you what vacant Churches are in your parts, to the end I may.. procure you a supply. 1888 Howells Annie Kilburn xxx. Supply after supply filled his pulpit. 1^2 Pall Mall G. 8 Oct. 7/2 Some servants.. will only stay in situations for short periods... These would make excellent supplies. 1957 A. W11.SON Bit off Map & Other Stories 152 ‘Why can’t they get a Supply in?’ ‘Supply teachers need notification.’ 1974 M. Higgins Changeling i. 7 Your replacement is only a supply, and .. the Head’d be only too happy to have you back.

t?. a. A supplement or appendix to a literary work. 1585 Banister Chyrurg. Title-p., Encreased and enlightened with certaine Annotations, Resolutions, and Supplyes, not impertinent to this Treatise. 1596 Danett tr. Comines (1614) 225 {heading) A Supply to the Historic of Philip de Commines from the death of King Lewis the XI. 1638 Baker tr. Balzac's Lett. (vol. III.) 1 A Supply to the Second part; or The Third Part of the Letters of M. de Balzac.

fb. gen. Something supplementary, addi¬ tional, or auxiliary; a supplement, adjunct. Obs. 1620 [G. Brydges] Hors Subs. 21 To make himselfe the encreasing figure, whilst the rest serue but for supplyes. 1625 Burges Pers. Tithes 49 All these Defects are supplyed in this Statute of Edw. the 6. For, (passing ouer the supplies touching Prsdiall Tithes) wee may finde these supplies for Personal Tithes. >e saide Alane in pe saide dedis. 1508 Dunbar Poems iv. 43 In medicyne the most practicianis.. Thame self fra ded may not supple. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 340 He supplies king Henrie his gude father sair vexte with rebellis. 1630 Capt. J. Smith Trav. & Adv. 18 I'he very Bulwarke and Rampire of a great part of Europe, most fit by all Christians to have beene supplyed and maintained. 17.. Duke of Athole's Nurse xiii. in Child Ballads IV. 154/2 O can you supply me? For she that was to meet me in friendship.. Has sent nine men to slay me. absol. c 1550 Rolland Crt. Venus i. 637 O Cupid King.. Attend thir wordis that ar sa pungitiue... Boi ^e supple, I may not thame sustene.

12. To furnish with (additional) troops; to reinforce. Also absol. Obs. c 1470 Henry Wallace \\\. r 119 Agayne Wallace he prew'it in mony press, W'ith Inglismen suppleit thaim at his mycht.

SUPPLY

256 1525 St. Papers Hen. VIII, IV. 412 To help fortefy and suple our confederat ye King of France. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1895) 228 Supplying still with a few on either side, at the length they came to a maine battell. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 105 Where he left his most tired souldiers, and supplied his army with the people of that countrey. 1825 Scott Betrothed viii. These detachments.. supplied by reinforcements which more than recruited their diminished numbers.

3. fa. To make up (a whole) by adding something; to fill up, complete. Obs. ^*375 Sc. Leg. Saints xii. {Mathias) 356 Sa tuk pax hyme for pe twelf to be, pe parfyt nowmyre for to suple. Ibid. xxxiii. {George) 539 His wikit wil 3et to suple,.. he.. gert George til hyme be present. 1552 Huloet, Supploye or make vp the full nombre of hundreth souldiers that lacked of that nombre called centuria, subcenturio. 1579-80 North Plutarch, Publicola (1595) 113 He supplyed vp the number of Senatours that were greatly decayed.

fb. To add to (something); to make up a deficiency in; to supplement. Obs. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xv. {Barnabas) 30 Dyscipilis.. J>at Criste assignit for to be In helpe his warke to suple. 1591 Spenser Teares Muses 537 Shee wept and waiId..And all the rest, her sorrow to supplie. Did throw forth shrieks and cries. 1615 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 184 Nature is supplide in him by Art. 1671 tr. Palafox's Conq. China xv. 285 That by their valour they might supply the little intelligence they had in this way of fighting. 1730 A. Gordon Maffei's Amphith. 195 The Book.. was altered and supplied by the hand of a Stranger.

c. To add (something that is wanting). C1450 Capgrave Life St. Aug. (1910) 41 Augustin supplied sweeh good werkis whech he coude not do himselue. 1533 More Apol. xiii. OOjb, The knowledge the party lacketh must be supplyed the more effectually by the iudges. 1546 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 56 Quhat wantis of the hale soum..to be supleit be thaim for payment of the hale soum. 1567 Sanders Rocke of Chvrche ii. 30 The Particle a>v, is to be supplied to these woordes, 6 u-flC/>/. a., abovenamed. .suprapo'sltion, the action of placing or state of being placed above or upon something; position above; in quot. 1788 = superposition 2. ,supraso'riferous a., Bot., bearing sori on the upper surface. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 344/2 Take.. of the •supra-nominatede poudre 3 qu. of an ownce. 1M3 E. Hooker Pref. Pordage's Mystic Dw. 105 The Architypous Globe, or Original Beeing is the Basis.. of all other Essences,.. brought forth out of the Womb of pure Nature supra-nominated. 1788 in E. H. Barker Parriana (1829) II. 64 Coincidence can only be proved by *supraposition. 1855 T. R. Jones Aquarian Nat. 9 Their.. steady supraposition upon each other should ensure.. stability. 1857 T. Moore Handbk. Brit. Ferns (ed. 3) 46 Crenato-lobate above, ‘suprasoriferous.

3. In adjectival relation to the sb. constituting or implied in the second element: = super- 3. a. Anat. and Zool. = Superior, upper; (a structure) situated above some other, or forming or belonging to the upper part of (that denoted by the second element): chiefly in mod.L. terms, as supramantnta. Also supra'commissure, a commissure of nervefibres above and in front of the pineal body. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sci. VI11. 132/1 The diateU.. is.. continuous with the supracommissure. 1901 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 2), Supramaxilla.. Supra-obliquus.. Supraturbinal. i^zAmer. Anthropol. IV. 172/1 The significance of the ‘supramamma* (a sort of rudimentary mamma).

b. Anat. and Zool. Prefixed to adjs., or forming derivative adjs. from sbs. in a (sometimes used ellipt. as sbs.): = Pertaining to or situated on the upper... or the upper part of (what is expressed by the second element), as supralabial (the upper lip), supramaxillary (the upper jaw). 1891 Cent. Diet., ‘Supralabial. 1904 Biol. Bulletin Nov. 293 A black spot, just above the sixth supralabial. Ibid., The supralabials are dusky yellow. 1847-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 548/1 Its ‘supra-maxillary part is constituted by one or two large branches. 1872 Humphry Myology 46 The supra¬ maxillary, or second division of the fifth [nerve],

II. Ab ove (in various figurative senses): higher in quality, amount, or degree. (Cf. super- 4, 5,

6.)

SUPRACARGO 4. a. Prefixed to adjectives: = super- 4 a, as supra-Christian, -conscious, -decent, -dia¬ lectal, -historical, -individual, -intellectual, -legal, literal, -local, -logical, -mechanical, -moral, -normal (= supernormal), -ordin¬ ary, -racial, -rational, -regional, -sententiai, ,supramo'lecular, composed of many molecules; higher in organization than a molecule; .suprare'lational, of a postulated being or power that transcends or includes all that is relational; f supravulgar, that is above the common or ordinary. Also in derived sbs., as supra-rationalism, and ad vs., as supralocally. 1867 Swinburne Blake (1868) 266 Thus prophesies Blake, in a fury of •supra-Christian dogmatism. 1891 Jas. Orr Chr. View God World ii. (1893) 70 Hartmann., ^eaks .. of his Absolute .. as *5u/>r(2-conscious. 1902 Contemp. Rev. Mar. 385 Experimental psychical research is throwing great light on.. the importance of the subconscious and supraconscious, or the 'Subliminal' self. 1953 J- Strachey tr. Freud's Interpret, of Dreams in Compl. Wks V. vii. 615 We must avoid, too, the distinction between 'supraconscious' and 'subconscious', which has become so popular in the more recent literature of the psychoneuroses, for such a distinction seems precisely calculated to stress the equivalence of what is psychical to what is conscious. 1908 Hibbert Jrnl. Jan. 436 The intelligence.. tries to apprehend the *supra-corporeal in terms of the corporeal. 1938 S. Beckett Murphy v. 90 As different.. as a voyeur's from a voyant's, though Wylie was no more the one in the indecent sense than Murphy was the other in the ‘supradecent sense. i960 P. Dorf tr. M. M. Guxman in J. A. Fishman Readings Social, of Lang. (1968) 768 Even in the formation process of the new written Bashkir national language, the problem of working out a unified, •supradialectal literary norm,.. was in the twentieth century just as real as it was in eighteenthand nineteenth-century Germany or Italy. 1894 N. Buchanan tr. Harnack's Hist. Dogma I. ii. 97 History and doctrine are surrounded by a bright cloud of the •suprahistorical. 1936 Mind XLV. 293, I would fain hold.. that the highest values are, not only ‘supra-individual, but supra-national. 1885 Seth Scot. Philos, vi. 188 The hungering and thirsting of men's hearts after..some •supra-intellectual union.. with the source of all. 1875 Digby Real Prop. vi. (1876) 289 He would.. be restrained.. by the extra-legal, or, if the expression may be allowed, •supra-Iegal power of Chancellor. 1949 Archivum Linguisticum I. 164 A mark of palatalization in the shape of a •supraliteral meniscus. 1852 Bp. Forbes Nicene Creed viii. ia6 Immensity.. and ‘supralocal existence, are the qualities of the true God. Ibid. xiii. 227 The supra-local Presence of His Body in the Sacrament of the Altar. 1866 Clerical Jrnl. 3 May 422/1 Jesus Christ..offers, and..is offered, on all earthly altars supematurally and •supra-locally. 1896 W. Caldwell Schopenhauer's System i. 42 This fondness of Schopenhauer for the *supra-logical character of intuition and genius has its dangerous side. 1936 Essays & Studies XXI. 136 In the case of words like ‘spell’ and ‘Host’ the supra-logical connotation and accidental associations reinforce the literal meaning. 1740 Cheyne Regimen 3 Impossible..that an Animal Body could have been., formed without a *Supra-mechanical Organisation. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., *Supramolecular 1961 Nature 8 July 145/1 A supramolecular organization of the enzyme systems. 1976 Sci. Amer. July 65/1 One of the major challenges in cell biology today is the mapping of supramolecular structures such as membranes and ribosomes. 01894 Romanes Thoughts Relig. i. ii. (1895) 81 Without being •supra-moral.. He may be unmoral. 1897 Lang in Contemp. Rev. Dec. 774 *Supranormal phenomena. 1902 W. James Var. Relig. Exper. 484 Our supra-normal cognitions, if such there be, and if we are telepathic subjects. 1959 B. Wootton Social Science ^ Social Pathology ii. 59 Exceptionally difficult problems, failure to cope adequately with which might well be a sign, ..of their lack of the supra-normal qualities which the situation demands. 1977 J. L. Harper Population Biol, of Plants X. 328 Partial closure of stomata.. usually occurs when supra-normal concentrations of CO2 are applied to leaves. 01623 Swinburne Treat. Spousals (1686) 22 Yet doth their *supraordinary Understanding.. supply that small defect of Age. 1651 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. ii. xxx. (1739) 136 The Pope had now usurped a power supraordinary over all Appeals. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 717 With what antagonistic sentiments were his subsequent reflections affected?.. Abnegation? In virtue of., extraracial attraction, intraracial inhibition, *supraracial prerogative. 1894 N. Buchanan tr. Harnack's Hist. Dogma I. App. iii. 346 The Divine Original Essence is •suprarational. 1882-3 Schaffs Encycl. Relig. Knowl. HI. 1995 Their, .views were designated as supranaturalism, and not as *$uprarationalism or irrationalism. 1973 R- C. van Caenegem Birth of Eng. Common Law i. 14 The justices in eyre or itinerant royal judges.. were called justitiarii totius Angliae, to indicate that their commission was •supraregional. 1910 W. James Coll. Ess. & Rev. (1920) 497 Mr. Bradley tumbles to philosophy’s call. Down he slides, to the dry valley of ‘absolute’ mare’s nests and abstractions, the habitation of the fictitious •suprarelational being which his will prefers. 1936 Mind XLV. 538 His initially hopeless attempt to make sense.. of freedom and individuality in terms of his supra-relational whole. 1961 Y. Olsson Syntax Eng. Verb ii. 34 This constitutes a new kind of intersectional concord, often exceeding the limits of the sentence {*supra~ sentential concord). 1697 Collier Ess. Mor. Subj. 1. (1703) 81 To furnish himself with •supravulgar and noble qualities.

b. Prefixed to a sb., forming an adj., as supraclan, -class, -Elder, -language, -party, -state (cf. SUPER- 4 b), -village. 1979 Social Sci. Med. XIII. D. 209/2 Within these dispersed people, there was no ’supraclan political system to organize for mutual defense. 1952 C. Bardsley Bishop's Move viii. 96 A •supra-class Church founded on Life and Love. 1977 M. Walker National Front iv. 84 The NF’s supra-class, supra-party appeal. 1958 D. Tait Tribes

SUPRACHOROID

271 without Rulers 193 There is no •supra-Elder authority to impose a solution on recalcitrants of a district. 1975 Amer. Speech ig72 XLVH. 253 Such •supralanguage phenomena as rhyme and assonance in verse. 1914 Contemp. Rev. Aug. 200 If there is an inter-State life there is also a ‘supra-State life. 1974 tr. Wertheim's Evolution Gf Revolution iii. 245 The creation of •supra-village organizations. 5. Prefixed to a sb. = super- 5; as supra^

entity. 1647 Herrick Noble Numb., Upon God, God is not onely said to be An Ens, but Supraentitie. 6. = Higher, superior (cf. super- 6 b), as

supra^body^ -burgher^ -consciousnessy -councity -languagey -organism, -parliamenty f-passiony -system, -world. 1967 M. Ayub Khan Friends not Masters xi. 199 There was obviously no place for a ’supra-body of religious experts exercising a power of veto over the Legislature and the Judiciary. 1905 Joyce Let. 19 July (1966) II. 99 Also desirables are .. a sizeable beefsteak .., and .. an intelligent •supra-burgher like yourself to share the meal. 1911 A. Mitchell tr. Bergson's Creative Evolution 275 It is consciousness, or rather *supra-consciousness, that is at the origin of life. 1914 igth Cent. July 121 This ‘supraconsciousness.. is seen.. to be independent of the material senses. 1974 Physics Bull. Mar. 86/1 A formalized •supracouncil of scientific institutions. 1980 Encounter July 50/1 Finnegan's Wake.. the project of a ’supra-language distinct to the given text. 1949 Koestler Insight ^ Outlook ii. xi. 167 We must expect the ultimate achievement of a proportionate superiority in the mature human •supraorganism. 1971 •Supra-parliament [see multinational 0. and 56.]. 1624 F. White Repl. Fisher 538 The merits and •supra-passions of Saints. 1964 Language XL. 274 Modern Greek has two independent and partial phonological •suprasystems. 1907 E. E. Fournier d’Albe {title) Two New Worlds. I. The Infra-World. II. The‘Supra-World.

7. Above in degree or amount, beyond, more than (what is expressed by the second element): with sbs., as ,supra^cente'narian (so ,supracente'narianism), or adjs., as supra'maximal, supra-'optimal (also ellipt. as sbs., sc. temperature); supra'lethal a., exceeding what is lethal; so supra'lethally adv.-, supra'maximal a. Physiol., greater than what is required to produce the maximum response; hence supra'maximally adv.; ,supraquan'tivalent a., more than equivalent, higher in ideal than real value; so supraquantivalence; supra'thermal a. Physics, having greater energy than that associated with thermal excitations; supra'threshold a. Physiol., exceeding the threshold value required for the perception of a stimulus. 1870 ScOFFERN Stray Leaves Sci. Folk-lore 470, I do not find that women figure as •supra-centenarians in any way comparable to men. i88i W. D. Macray Index Registers Ducklington Pref., One case of *supra centenarianism is recorded; the 'old widow Knapp’ was buried lo March 1727, at the age of 105. Jrnl. Exper. Zool. CXXXVII. 426 A total continuous dose of 24 kr, referred to as a *supralethal dose, was given to interphase cells at each exposure. 1979 Nature 11 Oct. 490/2 Supralethal doses of chemoradiotherapy followed by allogeneic bone marrow transplantation are being used to treat patients with acute leukaemia. 1955 Jrnl. Exper. Zool. eXXX. 190 {heading) Survival and cell division in •supralethally x-irradiated giant amoebae following injection of nonirradiated protoplasm. 1975 Nature 20 Nov. 233/2 {caption) Supralethally irradiated rats. 1905 Science 23 June 948 Death at the •supramaximal or subminimal may be due to changes of a very definite nature. 1925 Liddell & Sherrington in Proc. R. Soc. B. XCVII. 497 The reflex mode of employing the motor units is to subject them to an incitement which is ‘supra-maximal’ in the sense that it is in excess.. of that which is necessary to evoke in them individually their ‘maximal’ response. 1977 Lancet 30 Apr. 942/1 Desmedt and Borenstein have modified this test.. by first applying a train of supramaximal stimuli at 3 Hz for 4 minutes. 1973 Nature 26 Oct. 465/1 The sciatic nerve was stimulated •supramaximally at a rate of 6.4 Hz with square waves of 0.5 ms duration. 1904 Science 2 Dec. 751 This reaction is repeated as long as an effective •supraoptimal or suboptimal temperature continues. 1903 Alien. & Neurol. Feb. 50 (Cent. D., Suppl.) Occupation is very especially suited to produce a •supraquantivalence of certain ideas. Ibid., We had previously considered as the basis of the •supraquantivalent idea the frequent repetition.. of definite trains of thought. 1969 New Yorker 12 Apr. 104/3 "The three pots are the passive seismic experiment, the solar-wind experiment, and the •suprathermal-ion-detector. 1980 Nature 29 May 285/1 Of perhaps even greater interest was an image of the suprathermal X-rays, or bremsstrahlung, derived from interactions of the hot electrons with ions from the exploding pusher. 1946 Ibid. 27 July 131/2 The strength of the stimulating current was gradually increased to threshold and •supra-threshold values. 1980 van Bommel 8c DE Boer Road Lighting ii. 35 The supra-threshold level of visibility can be expressed in terms of the visibility level attainable. 8. Before in time; = super- 8; as in

Supralapsarian; so f .Supra-crea'tarian, one who believes that in the divine decrees the purpose of election and reprobation was antecedent to that of creation; also as adj. 1660 Heylin Hist. Quinquart. iii. 6i According to the Supra-Iapsarian, or Supra-creatarian way. Ibid. 64 The Supra-lapsarians.. (or Supra-creatarians rather, as a late judicious Writer calls them).

III. In the highest or to a very high degree. super- 9 a, b: as supror-censoriouSy supra ffeminine supra-fine (= superfine), supra^sensiUve (= supersensitive), supra-subtle (= supersubtle).

9. Very highly, extremely, =

^

,

adjs.; supragravitate, supra^parasite (with it, to play the parasite to excess), supra^saturate (= supersaturate), vbs.; supracon'ducting ppl. a. [tr. Du. suprageleidend: see supercon¬ ducting ppl. a.] = superconducting ppl. a.; so supra-con'duction, -conductive a., .supraconduc'tivity, supraconductor; all now rare. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 31 Aug. 5/2 This ’supra-censorious censorship of minor news. 1932 Nature 10 Dec. 880/2 The application of mechanical stresses.. raises the transition temperature of a ‘supraconducting metal. 1937 M. & B. Ruhemann Low Temperature Physics iv. ii. 269 It is by no means clear whether at sufficiently low temperatures all metal become supraconducting. 1932 Nature 10 Dec. 879 {heading) Electric •supra-conduction in metals. Ibid., Currents of electricity started in a ring of metal in the •supra-conductive state will continue apparently undiminished in intensity. 1941 Ibid. 13 Sept. 317/1 It., appears that, in sufficiently pure and homogeneous samples of tantalum, the changes of electrical resistance.. and specific heat accompanying the establishment of the supraconductive state occur at one and the same temperature. 1930 Engineering 16 May 640/3 Some of the discoveries made by the late Professor Kamerlingh Onnes,.. as, for instance, •supraconductivity. 1962 P. J. 8c B. Durrant Introd. Adv. Inorg. Chem. xviii. 591 Graphite does not show supraconductivity. 1976 Progress in Sci. Culture (E. Majorana Centre) Spring 90 The most important theoretical items were probably the nuclear analogy of supraconductivity.. and the accounting of wave functions for deformed nuclei. 1933 Nature 14 Oct. 602/1 The use of a •supra-conductor (therefore completely free from Joule heating) has been more than once suggested for the production of magnetic fields at low temperatures. 1883 Fortn. Rev. July 117 A •supra-feminine love of softness and ^lendour. 1819 Syd. Smith Game Laws Wks. 1859 I. 259/1 The •supra-fine country gentleman. 1672 Flamsteed in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) II. 139 The apogseon part of the system may contain more of matter.. and consequently .. may ’supragravitate and incline the axis towards the synodical line. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iii. vi. 108 The slave Sancho doth ’supra-parasite it. 1770 Phil. Trans. LXI. 341 Till the fluids are (if I may use that expression) •supra-saturated with the acid. 1893 W. H. Hudson Idle Days Patagonia xii. (1899) 194’Suprasensitive retinae. 1894 Athenseum 13 Jan. 47/2 The same ‘supra-subtle unraveller of mysteries. IV. 10. Expressing addition; involving

addition or repetition (cf. super- 13, 14, 15): as ^ supres-addition (= superaddition 2), supretr compound (= a compound of a compound, a compound of more than two elements); t ,suprabi'partient = superbipartient (see SUPER-

14);

,suprade'compound,

.suprade-

adjs. Bot., additionally decom¬ pound; triply or more than triply compound.

'composite

01706 Evelyn Hist. Relig. (1850) II. 46 These.. were the doctrines and *supra-additions of the Scribes and Pharisees. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty xi. 136 The length of the foot .., in respect to the breadth, makes a double •suprabipartient, a diapason, and a diatesseron. 1791 Hamilton tr. Bertholleis Dyeing I. i. i. 22 At other times they unite with the salts and form ’supracompounds. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sci. & Art II. 532 Acids, alkalies, [etc.] .. may sometimes form supra-compounds with the cloth, and thereby change its colour. 1753 Chambers' Cycl.S\ipp\. s.v. Leaf, *Supradecomposite Leaf, one which has the common petiole divided more than twice. Ibid. s.v. Leaf {Compound), The ’supradecompound [leaf]. 1777 S. Robson Brit. Flora 204 Hemloc Dropwort. Leaves supradecompound. 1874 Garrod 8c Baxter Mat. Med. 225 The leaves are supra-decompound, the leaflets oblong and ovate.

fsupra'cargo. Obs. Also

7 sopracargo. [ad. Sp. sobrecargo (f. sobre over + cargo cargo), whence F. subrecargue, also fsupercarge (Voltaire), Pg. sobrecarga.] = supercargo. 1667 Denham Direct. Painter i. xiii. 12 Though Clifford in the Character appear Of Supra-Cargo to our Fleet and their. 1674 J. Collins Introd. Merchants-Acc. E3, Journal of the Sopracargos Accounts. 1719 De Foe Crusoe i. (Globe) 198 What Business had I to .. turn Supra Cargo to Guinea, to fetch Negroes? 1813 Milburn Oriental Commerce II. 533 The Company’s instructions to the supracargoes of their ships are very particular as to the mode of package and stowage. 1824 Encycl. Metrop. (1845) XVI. 589/1 The black [teas],., or boheas, [are brought] from F6-kyen, called the Bohea country by the Supra-cargoes at Canton. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India I. 321 The supracargoes.. at last counselled acquiescence.

.suprace'lestial, a. rare. [f. late L. suprdcselestis: see supra- i, 4a, celestial.] = SUPERCELESTIAL I, 2. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 291 Abraham, experte in astronomy,.. folowede in erthe that he vnderstode by the disposicion of bodies supracelestialle. 1811 R. Hindmarsh tr. Swedenborg's Coronis no If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I shall tell you supra-celestial things? [Cf. John iii. 12 tq cTroupavta.]

suprachoroid (s(j)u:pr3'k33n)id), sb. and a. Ophthalm. Also -chorioid, and in L. form -chor(i)oidea. [ad. mod.L: see supra- i b and CHOROID a. (s6.).] A. sb. A layer of loose cellular tissue lying between the choroid and the sclera. B. adj. Epithet of this layer. 189a A. Duane tr. Fuchs's Text-bk. Ophthalm. iv. 245 The suprachorioid .. consists of numerous fine non-vascular but richly pigmented lamellae lying between the chorioid proper and the sclera. 1896 W. A. Frost Fundus Oculi i. 12 Between the sclerotic and the choroid is some loose cellular tissue —the suprachoroidea. 1959 S. Duke-Elder Parsons' Dis. of Eye (ed. 13) i. 6 The greater part of the muscle is composed

SUPRACILIARY of meridional fibres running anicro^osteriorly on the inner aspect of the sclera to find a diffuse insertion into the suprachoroid. 1962 Gray's Anat. (ed. 33) 1258 It the sclera] is separated from the outer surface of the chorioid by an extensive perichorioidal space, which is traversed by an exceedingly delicate cellular tissue, termed the suprachorioid lamina. 1971 M. J. Hogan et al. Histol. Human Eye viii. 386 The suprachoroidea lies between the choroid and the sclera and appears to be derived partly from each tissue. 1978 F. W. Newell Ophthalmology (ed. 4) i. 15/1 The outermost layer, the suprachoroid {lamina fusca), is made up of delicate lamellae composed of elastic and collagenous fibers to form a syncytium. So ,supracho'roidal a., situated above the

choroid. 1887 F. Fergus tr. Meyer's Pract. Treat. Dis. Eye iv. 148 (caption) Supra choroidal space. 1918 J. H. Parsons Dis. Eye (ed. 3) xvii. 334 Fuchs.. attributes it to slight separation of the ciliary body, so that the aqueous percolates from the anterior chamber into the suprachoroidal space. 1975 Symposium on Glaucoma: Trans. New Orleans Acad. Ophthalm. xix. 304 The surgeon should then confirm that the probe may be introduced with eoual facility.. into the space between the ciliary body and sclera which anatomists call the suprachoroidal space.

supraciliary (s(j)u:pr3'sili3n), a. {sb.) Anat. Zool.

and

superciliary.^ superciliary; as sb. applied spec, to the small [f.

SUPRA-

I

b,

after

scales attached to the eyelids in reptiles, below the supra-oculars. 1828-32 in Webster (citing Ure). 1863 Huxley Man's Place Nat. 11. 76 In the Man,..the supraciliary ridges or brow-prominences usually project but little. 1874 Coues Birds N.W. 450 A yellowish sufiTusion about the head, and especially along the supraciliary stripe. 1903 Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. H. 125 Five supraoculars,.. 10 or ii supraciliaries.

supraclavicle (-'klaevik(3)l). Anat. and Zool. Also in L. form .supracla'vicula. [See supra- i c and CLAVICLE^] A superior bone of the scapular arch in some fishes, above the clavicle. 1873 Mivart Elem. Anat. 162 In bony Fishes, where the clavicles.. may not only be provided with a distinct inter¬ clavicle, but also each with a distinct portion above—the supra-clavicle. 1880 Gunther Fishes iii. 59 The scapular.. arch is suspended from the skull by the (suprascapula) post¬ temporal .. Then follows the (scapula) supraclavicula. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Anim. Life 416 The Ganoidei and Teleostei have investing bones known as supra-clavicle, clavicle, inter-clavicle, and post-clavicle.

supraclavicular (-kb'vikjub(r)), a. Anat. and Zool. [In sense i, ad. mod.L. suprdcldviculdris, f. suprd SUPRA- I b -I- cldvicula clavicle’; in sense 2, f. supraclavicle: see -ar.] 1. Situated above the clavicle or collar-bone. 1847-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 753/2 The supra-clavicular and acromial nerves, form the termination of the cervical plexus. 1876 Trans. Clinical Soc. IX. 193 Forced breathing called into play the diaphragm far more than the supra¬ clavicular muscles. 1886 Fagge Princ. Med. I. 755 In one of my cases, these supraclavicular swellings were much larger than hen’s eggs.

2. Pertaining to the supraclavicle. In recent Diets.

c 1810 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (i 838) HI. 253 An essential supra-humanity in Christ.

Supralapsarian (.sGIuiprslxp'sesnsn), sb. and a.

Theol.

[f. mod.L. suprdlapsdrius, f. suprd

SUPRA- 8 + L. lapsus fall, lapse: see -ian. Cf. F.

supralapsaire.] A. sb. A name applied to those Calvinists who held the view that, in the divine decrees, the predestination of some to eternal life and of others to eternal death was antecedent to the creation and the fall: opposed to InfraLAPSARIAN. 1633 Hoard Gods Love to Mankind 13 The Maintainers of the Absolute Decree do say.. eyther that all actions.. and all events.. are absolutely necessary; so the Supralapsarians: or that all mens ends (at least) are unalterable and indeterminable by the power of their wills; so the Sublapsarians. 1674 Hickman Quinquart. Hist. (ed. 2) 75, I believe, with the Supralapsarian, that God hath decreed, not to bestow converting Grace upon many whom he could easily (had he so pleased) have converted. 1674 Boyle Excell. Theol. i. i. 50 Some few Theologues.. have got the name of Supra-lapsarians, for venturing to look back beyond the fall of Adam for God’s decrees of election and reprobation. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVIII. 84/1 According to the supralapsarians, the object of predestination is, homo creabilis et labilis\ and, according to the sublapsarians and infralapsarians, homo creatus et lapsus. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 400 The young candidate for academical honours.. was strictly interrogated by a synod of louring Supralapsarians as to the day and hour when he experienced the new birth.

B. adj. Of or pertaining to the Supralapsarians or their doctrine; that is a Supralapsarian. 1633 Hoard Gods Love to Mankind 2 The rest of that side, thinking to avoyd the great inconveniences, to which that supralapsarian way lyeth open,.. present man to God in his decree of Reprobation, lying in the fall. 1733 Neal Hist. Purit. 11. 79 A treatise of Beza’s upon the Supralapsarian scheme of Predestination. 1764 Maclaine tr. Mosheim's Eccl. Hist. XVII. (1833) 639/1 The Supralapsarian and Sublapsarian divines forgot their debates and differences. 1831 Macaulay Ess., Ptlgr. Progr. (1897) 191 An absurd allegory written by some raving supralapsarian preacher who was dissatisfied with the mild theology of the Pilgrim’s Progress. 1839 Hallam Lit. Eur. ni. ii. §32 The Supra¬ lapsarian tenets of Calvin. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 670/2 The supra-lapsarian view was.. adopted by Beza and other Calvinists, as it had been held by some of the Augustinian schoolmen.

Hence .Supralap'sarianism [cf. mod.L. suprdlapsdriismus], the doctrine of the Supra¬ lapsarians. So t Supra'lapsary sb. and a. = Supralapsarian. 1728 Chambers Cycl., Supralapsary, in Theology, a Person who holds, that God, without any Regard to the good or evil Works of Men, has resolv’d, by an eternal Decree, to save some, and damn others. 1755 Johnson, Supralapsary, antecedent to the fall of man. 1775 Ash, Supralapsarianism. 1841 y. Evans' Sk. Denom. Chr. World 80 Recent divines who have gone to the height of Supralapsarianism. 1874 Green Short Hist. viii. §1. 458 Whitgift strove to force on the Church the supralapsarianism of his Lambeth Articles.

supraliminal (s(j)u:pr3'limin3l), a. Psych, [f.

supracleithrum (s(j)u:pr3'klai0r3m). Zool. PI. -cleithra. [supra- i c.] A dermal bone dorsal to the cleithrum in the pectoral arch of some fishes and amphibians. 1905 A. Sedgwick Student's Text-bk. Zool. II. vii. 162 These bones are now often called supracleithrum, cleithrum and clavicle respectively. 1949 A. S. Romer Vertebr. Body vii. 179 Above each cleithrum there are usually additional elements—typically a supracleithrum and post-temporal, and sometimes other bones as well—which curve upward and forward above the gill chamber and anchor the dermal girdle to the skull. 1981 Pearson & Ball Lect. Notes Vertebr. Zool. iv. 52/1 Large clavicles occur in paleoniscoids and Polypterus, with large cleithra and smaller postcleithra, supracleithra, and post-temporals above them.

supracoracoid (s(j)u:pr3'kDr3koid), sb. and a. Zool. Also in L. form -coracoideus. [f. supra- i c + CORACOID a. and sb.] A. sb. A muscle in some birds, amphibians, and reptiles which passes over the coracoid bone and is attached to the head of the humerus and to part of the sternum. B. adj. Of, pertaining to, or designating the supracoracoid. 1933 L. A. Adams Introd. Vertebrates iv. 86 (in figure) Supracoracoideus. 1949 Saunders & Manton Man. Pract. Vertebr. Morphol. (ed. 2) ix. 88 The supracoracoideus muscle elevates the wing. 1956 A. S. Romer Osteol. of Reptiles vii. 308 Beneath the anterior end of the glenoid is a supracoracoid foramen (or coracoid foramen), carrying.. the supracoracoid nerve. 1974 Andrew & Hickman Histol. Vertebr. vi. 107/2 The powerful muscles of flight (pectoral and supracoracoid) are centrally located on the sternum. 1979 Nature 15 Mar. 247/2 It has been argued that the structure of the coracoid of Archaeopteryx would not have permitted the supracoracoideus muscle to function as a wing elevator.

supra'human, a.

SUPRA-OCCIPITAL

272

rare,

[supra-

4 a.]

=

SUPERHUMAN. 1740 Cheyne Regimen 40 Outward and inward Means may be .. bestow’d, by external Providences, suprahumane ..Aid and Grace. 1809 J. Foster Contrib. Eclectic Rev. (1844) I. 379 No believer in any supra-human means, in any immediate interposition of the Almighty. 1840 De Quincey Rhetoric Wks. 1859 XI. 42 Any supra-human intelligence, divine or angelic. So .suprahu'manity = superhumanitv.

supra- I a -I-

L. Itmin-, limen threshold: after subliminal.Above the limen or threshold of sensation or consciousness; belonging to the ordinary or normal consciousness: opp. to SUBLIMINAL. 1892 Myers in Proc. Soc. Psychical Res. Feb. 306, I hold ..that this subliminal consciousness..may embrace a far wider range.. of.. activity than is open to our supraliminal consciousness. Ibid, [see subliminal]. 1903 F. W. H. Myers Human Personality I. i. 14 Sensations, thoughts, emotions, which .. by the original constitution of our being, seldom emerge into that supraliminal current of consciousness which we habitually identify with ourselves. 1918 [see OVERLEARN v.]. 1931 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. Jan. 305 Another series [of observations] was made in which a supraliminal admixture of spectral light was reduced until the field appeared pure white. 1971 yrnl. Gen. Psychol. Jan. 122 Manipulating intensity.. from subliminal to supraliminal luminance results in.. emergence of linear detail.

Hence supraliminally adv. a 1901 Myers Hum. Personality I. 87 We need not postulate any direct or supernormal knowledge,—but merely a subliminal calculation,.. expressing itself supraliminally.

supralunar

(s(j)u:pr3'l(j)u:n3(r)),

a.

[See

SUPRA- I a and lunar, and cf. sublunar.]

=

next: cf. superlunar. 1719 Steele Old Whig No. 2. 12 Comets, said he, are Two-fold, Supra-lunar, and Sub-lunar. 1848 Kingsley Yeast ii, I am.. utterly deficient in that sixth sense of the angelic or supralunar beautiful, which fills your soul with ecstasy. 1856-Misc. (1859) II. 114 The most supralunar rosepink of piety, devotion, and purity.

supralunary

(s(j)u:pr3'l(j)u:n3n),

a.

[See =

supra- I a and lunary, and cf. sublunary.]

SUPERLUNARY. 1635 Swan Spec. Mundi (1670) 84 The admittance of terrene Exhalations to join their forces towards the ejecting of supralunary Comets, a 1656 Hales Gold. Rem. (1673) 276 Certain strange supralunary arguments, which never fell within the sphere of common action. 1691 Norris Pract. Disc. 216 I f it be once granted that there is a Providence, ’tis an absurd.. conceit, to confine it.. to the Supralunary Regions. 1903 Blackw. Mag. Nov. 628/1 His head full of these supralunary matters.

supramundane (s(j)u:pr3'mAndein), a. [ad. mod.L. *suprdmunddnus, f. suprd supra- i a, 4 a + mundus world. Cf. F. supramondain. It. soprammondano.] = supermundane.

1662 Stanley Hist. Chaldaick Philos. (1701) 8/2 The Supramundane Light, an Incorporeal Infinite luminous Space, in which the intellectual Beings reside. 1^8 CuDWORTH Intell. Syst. i. iv. §14. 243 These Eternal Gods of Plato, called by his Followers Btoi imcpKoa^tot, the Supramundane Gods. 1744 Harris Three Treat, ii. (1765) 363 Beings divine, supramundane, and.. unchangeable. 1829 Carlyle Misc. (1857) II. 52 The supramundane, divine nature of Virtue. 1872 Liddon Elem. Relig. iii. 83 Revelation has familiarized Christians with the angels, as supramundane beings. 1884 AfancA. Exam. 10 Oct. 5/3 Free trade is.. suitable rather for an ideal and supramundane existence than for the present state of society. supra'national, .)

[supra-4 a. So F.]

=

supersensible; also absol. with the. *839 Penny Cycl. XIII. 177/1 Kant applies the term of noumenon to the notion of God, and generally to all suprasensible objects, which may be conceived of. Ibid., The acceptance of this postulate [of the practical reason] as true and legitimate does not constitute a scientific certainty,.. which indeed does not exist for the supra-sensible. 1855 Kingsley Westw. Ho! ii. Your Platonical ‘eternal world of supra-sensible forms’. 1902 A. M. Fairbairn Philos. Chr. Relig. I. vi. 200 Religion is, subjectively, man’s consciousness of relation to suprasensible Being.

supra'sensual,

a.

[supra-

4 a.]

=

supersensual. 1857 Kingsley Two Y. Ago I. 10 Of him, too,..I presume, an ideal exists eternally in the supra-sensual Platonic universe. 1868 Lightfoot Philippians 198 The star is the suprasensuat counterpart, the heavenly representative; the lamp, the earthly realisation. 1889 Skrine Mem. E. Thring 79 The touch of supra-sensual things, the breath of religious mystery.

supra'sensuous, a.

=

supersensuous.

Also absol. with the. i866 Westcott Ess. i. (1891) 2 An inherent communion with a divine and suprasensuous world. 1902 Pop. Sci. Monthly Apr. 519 The scientist often has recourse to the

suprasensuous. 1947 A. Einstein Music in Romantic Era iii. xviii. 340 An idea which then led to the assertion that true, ideal music is not heard at all, but in non-sensuous and suprasensuous. 1957 J. I. M. Stewart Use of Riches 41 He knew why this picture was neither better nor worse than the Maremma or the La Verna... Brilliantly sensuous, it was yet suprasensuous.

supraspecies (‘s(j)u:pr3,spi:Ji:z, -si:z). [f. SUPRA- 6 -I- species s6.] (See quot. 1940.) So supraspe'cific a., above the rank of a species. 1940 J. S. Huxley New Systematics lo We may substitute the term ‘species-group’, reserving the term ‘supraspecies’ for groups of an intermediate nature, in which it is dubious whether the constituent groups are best called subspecies or species. 1942 E. Mayr Systematics & Origin of Species vii. 169 The term supraspecies.. seems to me to be an unfortunate combination. 1961 Supraspecific [see nomenclatural a.]. 1975 Nature 9 Oct. 516/1 Because supraspecific taxa have different numbers of species, their observed linearity is evidence for the ecological reality of supraspecific taxa.

supra'spective, a. rare~K [f. L. suprd above, after introspective.^ Surveying from above. 1864 Sala in Temple Bar Mar. supraspective of the bustle and clamour.

483

Tranquilly

supraspinal (s(j)u:prd'spain3l), a. Anat. [ad. mod.L. suprdsptndlis: see suprai b and SPINAL.] Situated above or upon a (or the) spine. a. Situated above the spine of the scapula; opp. to infraspinal (see infra- B.). *733 G. Douglas tr. Winslow's Anat. iii. iv. §7 (1756) I. 183 Supra-Spinatus.. is a thick narrow Muscle,.. filling all the Supra-Spinal Cavity of the Scapula. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 569/2 The spine is.. so placed as to divide the dorsum of the scapula into a supra-spinal and infra-spinal depression. 1847-9 Ibid. IV. 435/1 The supra-spinal branch [of the supra-scapular artery].. is distributed to the supraspinatus muscle.

b. = SUPRASPINOUS b. *835-6 Todds Cycl. Anat. I. 374/1 On the lips of the spinous processes of the neck some fibres may be shown, to which the name supra-spinal muscles has been given. 1855 Dunglison Med. Lex., Supra-spinal ligaments, are.. 1. The Dorso-lumbo-supra-spinal ligament,.. extending above the spinous processes of the dorsal and lumbar vertebrae... 2. Cervical-supra-spinal ligament,.. which extends above all the cervical spinous processes.

c. (See quot.) 1836-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. II. 980/1 A distinct vascular canal.. is extended along the upper surface of the abdominal portion of the cerebro-spinal cord in perfect Lepidopterous insects... We have designated this structure the supra¬ spinal vessel.

Ilsupraspinatus (,s(j)u:pr3spai'neit3s).

Anat. [mod.L., f. L. suprd supra- i b + spina spine: see -ATE^.] A muscle arising from the supraspinal fossa of the scapula, and inserted into the greater tuberosity of the humerus, serving to raise and adduct the arm. [1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Supra Spinatus, or Supra Scapularis, is a Muscle., placed above the Spine of the Shoulder-blade.] 1733 G. Douglas tr. Winslow's Anat. (1756) I. 291 The Supra-Spinatus is commonly supposed to join with the Deltoides in lifting up the Arm. 1820 Quain Elem. Anat. 161 It [sc. the capsular ligament] receives additions from the tendons of the supra and infra spinatus muscles. 1875 Sir W. Turner in Encycl. Brit. I. 838/2 The muscles which cause these movements are inserted into the humerus; the supra-spinatus, infra-spinatus, and teres minor into the great tuberosity; the sub scapularis into the small tuberosity.

supraspinous (s(j)u:pr3'spain3s), a. Anat. [ad. mod.L. suprdspinosus, f. L. suprd SUPRA- i b 4 sptna spine.] Situated above or upon a spine. a. = SUPRASPINAL a. 1828 Quain Elem. Anat. 374 The supra-spinatus is placed at the superior part of the shoulder in the supra-spinous fossa of the scapula. 1876 Trans. Clinical Soc. IX. 151 On percussion there was absolute dulness in the left sub-clavian and supra-spinous regions.

b. Situated above or upon processes of the vertebrae.

the

spinous

1828 Quain Elem. Anat. 152 The supra-spinous ligament consists of small, compressed bundles of longitudinal fibres, which connect the summits of the spinous processes. 1875 Sir W. Turner in Encycl. Brit. I. 035/1 Inter- and supra¬ spinous ligaments connect adjacent spinous processes, and in the neck the supra-spinous ligament forms a broad band.

suprasterol (s(j)u:pr3'sterDl). Biochem. [ad. G. suprasterin (A. Windaus et al. 1930, in Ann. d. Chem. CCCCLXXIII. 20): see supra- 4 -sterol.] Either of two optically active polycyclic isomers {suprasterol /, II) of C28H44O produced by prolonged irradiation of vitamin D. 1931 Chem. Abstr. XXV. 301 Ergosterol in EtOH, subjected to the action of Hg light at about 75* for 50 hrs., gives a mixt. of suprasterol I.. and II. 1943 Endeavour Apr. 73/2 Calciferol itself [vitamin D] was also liable to be broken down further to inactive substances—toxisterol and suprasterols I and II. 1976 H. Campion et al. in B. E. C. Nordin Calcium, Phosphate ^ Mineral Metabolism xii. 452 Ergocalciferol itself can, under prolonged irradiation, undergo irreversible photoisomerization to compounds known as suprasteroh L

SUPRATEMPORAL supratemporal (s(j)u:pr3'temp3r3l), a.' (sb.) Anat. and Zoo/. [See supra- i b and temporal a.*] = SUPERTEMPORAL fl.* (sb.). 1846 [see supra-orbital]. 1854 Owen in Orr's Circ. Set., Org. Nat. I. 187 The suborbital, superorbital, and supra¬ temporal scale-bones are removed. x866 Huxley Laing's Pren. Rem. Caithn. 95 The.. supra-temporal ridges are but little marked. 1888 Rolleston « Jackson Anim. Life 95 [In the perch] a forked bone, the supra-temporal scale, connects the fore-limb to the skull.

supra'temporal, a.*

[See supra- 4 a and TEMPORAL a.'] = SUPERTEMPORAL fl.* 1882 Farrar Early Chr. 11. 404 That life is.. eternal, i.e. spiritual, supratemporal, Divine. 1882 Westcott Hist. Faith xi. (1883) 144 The ‘eternal’ does not in essence express the infinite extension of time but the absence of time: not the omni-temporal but the supra-temporal.

.suprate'rraneous, a. rare, [f. L. supra supraI a + terra land, earth; after subterraneous.] = SUPERTERRANEOUS. 1666 Phil. Trans. I. 186 The things, to be observ’d.. may be .. divided.. into Supraterraneous, Terrestrial, and Subterraneous, a 1900 Spruce in B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms s.v., Supraterraneous Perianth. So .suprate'rrestrial a. = superterrest¬ rial I. 1887 Andover Rev. Jan. 42 She might find her first supraterrestrial experience in some dim subjacency of aromatic spiritual forest, in which she might smoke a spiritual pipe in peace. 1908 Orr Resurrect. Jesus vii. 198 That supraterrestrial sphere to which it [5c. Christ’s resurrection body] now more properly belonged.

suprava'ginal, a. Anat. [See supra- i b and VAGINAL.] Situated above or outside a sheath or sheathing membrane; situated, or performed, above the vagina. 1891 in Cent. Diet. 1893 H. Morris Treat. Hum. Anat. 890 The supravaginal space around the optic nerve. Ibid. 1083 The cervix., may be divided into., an upper supravaginal zone, a middle zone of vaginal attachment, and a lower intravaginal zone, the os uteri. 1901 Lancet 5 Oct. 917 Arguments, .in favour of supra-vaginal amputation of the uterus rather than total hysterectomy.

fsupra'vise, v. Obs. [f. med. or mod.L. suprdvts~y pa. pple. stem of suprdvidere (in med.L. to reconnoitre), f, supra supra- 2 + videre to see.] trans. = supervise v. 2. Also absol. 16^ Holland Sueton. 231 Surv'eying and supravising the publick works. 1618 S. ^Jethro's Justice (1627) 7 If God supravise not, Samuel! the Seer shall take seuen wrong before one right. 1640 in Carlyle Misc. Ess. (1872) VII. 65 No man did supravise all the clerkes.

t supra'vision. Obs. [ad. med.L. suprdvisio, -dnem: cf. prec. and vision.] = supervision i. 1642 Jer. Taylor Episc. (1647) 107 There comes upon me (saith S. Paul) daily the care or Supravision of all the Churches. 1651 - Clerus Domini iii. §15 Taking supravision or oversight of them willingly. 1W7- Gt. Exemp. Disc. xix. §12. (ed. 4) 477 The supravision of a Teacher over him.

tsupra'visor. Obs. Also 6 -our. [ad. med.L. supravisor: cf. prec.] = supervisor i, i b, c, 3. 1566 Gascoigne Supposes v. ii, I make thee supra visour of this supper. 1609 W. M. Man in Moone (Percy Soc.) 2 What false orthographic escapeth in the print, impute to the hast of the supravisor of the proofes. 1614 in Trans. Curnbld. & Westmld. Archaeol. Soc. III. 116 To take panes as supravisors to see the performinge of all things accordinge to this my will and testament. 1653 Jer. Taylor Serm. for Year i. xxiii. 297 They made Araeus titular [admiral] and Lysander supravisor of him. a 1677 Barrow Serm. Heb. xiii. ly Wks. 1686 III. 270 The Curators, or Supravisors of the Church. 1694 in Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. (1883) I. 320 The Supravis'* of the Highway.

supravital

(s(j)u:pr9'vait3l), a. Histology. [supra-.] Of a stain or the process of staining: involving living tissue, esp. blood, outside the body. Hence supra'vitally adv. 1921 Arch. Internal Med. XXVIII. 513 Janus green B .., used as a supravital stain in dilute solutions., stains mitochondria an intense green. Ibid. 515 The reticulum present in certain erythrocytes is seen as a delicate network and is best demonstrated by staining supravitally with brilliant cresyl blue or azur II. 1930 Edin. Med. Jrnl. XXXVII. 429 Supravital staining.—The process consists of the application of basic dyes to portions of tissues removed during life or immediately after somatic death. 1972 C. Gurney in C. E. Mengel et al. Hematology i. 6 When stained supravitally with a number of special stains, these young cells show small dark granules. 1974 Nature 22 Feb. 551/2 The supernatant was then shaken from the wells and supravital stain was added.

supremacist (s(j)u:'pr8m3sist), sb. and a.

[f.

SUPREMACY -h -1ST, orig. in white supremacist.]

A. sb. One who believes in the supremacy of one of the races or of either of the sexes or of any other social group. B. adj. That is a supremacist. Orig. and freq. preceded by defining word: see also male supremacist s.v. MALE sb. 4, white supremacist s.v. white a. 11 e. *959. etc. [see white supremacist s.v. white a. 11 e]. 1961 Supremacist, an advocate or adherent of some concept of group supremacy; esp\ white supremacist. 1968 in B. & T. Roszak Masculine!Feminine (1970) 256 Men., maintain a dominant position for themselves, and as supremacists, try to perpetuate that position of dominance. W'ebster,

SUPREME

274 1969 Manifesto for N. Y. Radical Feminists in J. Hole & E. Levine Rebirth of Feminism (1971) 443 The purpose of the male power group is to fulfill a need. That need is psychological, and derives from the supremacist assumption of the male identity. 1975 Economist i Feb. 24/1 Weaning the more sensible loyalists away from their Protestant supremacist partners. 1976 P. Driscoll Barboza Credentials v. iii. 217 An ultra-white brotherhood of supremacist bitter-enders. 1982 Washington Post 4 Mar. d 1/1 None of this football nonsense of airy polls full of supremacist blather.

So su'premacism: see white supremacism s.v. WHITE a. lie.

supremacy (s(j)u:'prem3si). Also 6 supremasie, -isie, 6-7 -acie, -icie, 7 -acye, supreamacie, 8 supreamacy. [f. supreme a. + -acy 2. Hence F. suprematie. It. supremazia, Sp., Pg. supremacia.] 1. The condition of being supreme in authority, rank, or power; position of supreme or highest authority or power. a. with reference to the position of the sovereign {royal or regal supremacy) as supreme head in earth of the Church of England (as declared in the statute 26 Hen. VIII, c. 1, an. 1534)* or as supreme governor of England in spiritual and temporal matters (as in i Eliz. c. i, an. 1558-9). Also used retrospectively of the more indefinite authority claimed by earlier sovereigns. Act qf Supremacy (or Supremacy Act), any of the acts of parliament in which this is laid down. Oath qf {the Kin^s) Supremacy, the oath in which this is acknowledged. *549 Com. Prayer, Ord. Deacons, The Othe of the Kynges Supremacie. I from henceforth shal utterly renounce.. the Bysshop of Rome, and his aucthoritie, power, and iurisdiction... And I from hencefoorth wyll.. take the Kynges Maiestie, to be the onely Supreme head in earth, of the Church of Ei^lande. 1554 Act i & 2 Philip ^ M. c. 8. §42 Albeit the Title or Stile of Supremacye or Supreme Hedd of the Churche of Englande and of Irelande .. never was.. lawfully attributed.. to any King.. of this Realme. 1603 Const, w Canons Eccles. ii, Whosoeuer shall hereafter.. impeach in any part his [the King’s] regal Supremacy in the said causes [ecclesiastical] restored to the Crowne. 1626 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. i. III. 243 All three of them have taken the Oath of Allegiance, some say of Supremacy also. 1710 Managers' Pro & Con 62 If the Party will allow the Queen her Supreamacy. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. 53 The statute i W. & M. st. 2. c. 18..which exempts all dissenters.. from all penal laws relating to religion, provided they take the oaths of alle^ance and supremacy. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. I. 103 [William the Conqueror] asserted his royal supremacy over the clergy of England. 1880 Encycl. Brit. XI. 664/2 Sir Thomas More and Fisher..were executed for refusing to accept the Supremacy Act (1535). 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 701/1 Statutes of Charles II. and George I. enacted that no member should vote or sit in either house of parliament without having taken the several oaths of allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration.

b. with reference to the supreme authority of the see or bishop of Rome {papal supremacy). 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 222 Those places of scripture, which the Bishop [of Rome] doeth vsurpe to establyshe hys supremacie (orig. ad sui primatus confirmationem]. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. i. Pref., So that no man lift vp hys fynger agaynst the supremicie of the Apostolike sea. 1624 Gataker Transubst. 132 So long as he acknowledgeth the Popes Supremacie. 17x4 FortescueAland Pref. Fortescue's Abs. & Lim. Mon. 69 Possibly Rome had not then resolved to derive her Supremacy from St. Peter. 1757 in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. VII. 189 The learned Bossuett makes it an article of faith, the Supremacy of y« pope, as does the Councill of Trent.

e.gen. in the relation of one person, sovereign, state, etc. to another, or of God to the universe. 1547 Tonstall in Burnet Hist. Ref. (1681) II. i. Collect. Rec. 107, I fortuned to find many Writings for the Supremacy of the King to the Realm of Scotland. 1584 B. R. tr. Herodotus i. 31 Determining to atchieue y* supremisie. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. v. ii. 109 Peace it boads, and loue, and quiet life. An awfull rule, and right supremicie. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World iii. xii. §5. 150 They (who had beene accustomed vnto such a supremacie, as they would in no wise communicate with.. Athens..). 1667 Milton P.L. hi. 205 Man disobeying.. sinns Against the high Supremacie of Heav’n. 1782 Priestley Corrupt. Chr. I. i. 150 The divine being cannot give his own supremacy. 1835 Thirlwall Greece viii. I. 291 The steps by which Sparta rose to a supremacy above the rest of the Dorian states. *847 Prescott Peru (1850) II. 170 The Indian lords then tendered their obeisance.. after which the royal notary read aloud the instrument asserting the supremacy of the Castilian Crown. 1848 R. I. Wilberforce Doctr. Incarnation iv. (1852) 74 A supremacy over them [ic. the inferior creatures], had been the result of Adam’s likeness to their Creator. 1856 Dove Logic Chr. Faith vi. §4. 354 Revelation exhibits.. the Supremacy of God.

d. With possessive as a mock title. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) II. 14 Truth, so please your supremacy, has been sunk in.. a well.

^■fiS- Said of qualities, influences, etc. 1583 Melbancke Philotimus Giij, I giue you the supremasie of my soule, vse it as you list. 1663 Patrick Parab. Pilgr. xxxii. (1687) 387 It suffers reason to retain its throne, or rather exalts.. its Supremacy.. to a greater height. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend i. vi. (1865) 25 The disbelief of essential wisdom and goodness.. prepares the imagination for the supremacy of cunning with malignity. 1874 Green Short Hist. iii. §4. 133 Abelard claimed for reason the supremacy over faith.

2. Supreme position character, or estimation.

in

achievement,

1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 35 luno for maiestie, Pallas for wisedome, and Venus for beautie had let my Samela haue the supremacie. 1693 Dryden Juvenal Ded. (1697) p. viii, That your Lordship is form’d by Nature for this Supremacy, I cou’d easily prove., from the distii^uishing Character of your Writing. 1836 Hor. Smith Tin Trumpet (1876) 335 The discovery that water would resist being boiled above 212 degrees has conferred upon England its manufacturing supremacy. 1872 Yeats Techn. Hist. Comm. 2^0 To secure the naval suprema^ of Athens over the rest of the Greek states. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. HI. 154 English gunpowder has long held almost undisputed supremacy as to excellence of quality and strength.

Suprematism (s(j)u:'prEni3tiz(3)m). Also Suprematism, [ad. Russ, suprematizm.] An artistic movement initiated by the Russian painter Kazimir Malevich in 1913; the abstract, geometrical style of art produced by this movement. Hence Su'prematist* (a) sb., an adherent of Suprematism; (b) adj., of, pertaining to, or characteristic of Suprematism. [1915 K. Malevich {title) Ot Kubizma do Suprematizma.] 1933 Times Lit. Suppl. 2 Feb. 76/3 The various channels in which the Futurist movement has run.. orphism.. Suprematism. 1936 Bull. Museum of Mod. Art Nov.-Dec. 6 Malevich, the Suprematist, passed through a proto-Dada phase in 1914. 1948 H. Read .,4rt Now (ed. 3) iv. 104 Malevich and Tatlin revolted against the naturalistic tradition and established a completely geometrical style which they called Suprematism. 1955 Archit. Rev. CXVII. 226/1 Malevitsch, in Bauhausbuch No. 11, hopefully says of his own filleted and rectilinear aesthetic 'thus one may also call Suprematism an aeronautical art*. 1958 Spectator 14 Feb. 203/1 His Suprematist work exploiting a simple vocabulary of colours and shapes and rhythms. 1958 Listener July 168/3 Malevich and the Suprematists reflected it, in a form so extreme and absolute that it led to the painting of a picture consisting of a white square on a white ground. 197a [see Rayonism, Rayonnism]. 197a Times 13 Apr. 4/8 A Suprematist construction of about 1916 ..by Ivan Puni made £3,200. 1980 I. Murdoch Nuru & Soldiers i. 80 He became a cubist, then a surrealist, then a fauve: a futurist, a constructivist, a suprematist.

suprematist^: see white suprematist s.v. white a. lie. supreme (s(j)u:’pri:m), a.* and sb.' Also 6 suppreme, 6-7 supreame, 7-8 supream. [ad. L. supremus, superl. of superus that is above, f. super above. Cf. F. supreme. It., Sp., Pg. supremo. In poetry, esp. when attrib., freq. stressed 'supreme.^

A. adj. 1. Highest (in literal sense), loftiest, topmost. Now only poet. I5a3 Skelton Garl. Laurel 694 What thynge occasionyd the showris of rayne. Of fyre elementar in his supreme spere. 1653 R. Sanders Physiogn. 115 The supream angle not joyned.. predicts loss of the eyes. i66x Lovell Hist. Anim. Gf Min. 299 The venters are the inferiour, or abdomen; the middle, or thorax; or the supreame, which is the head. 1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth i. (1723) 89 The supreme or outmost Stratum of the Globe. 1808 Macaulay in Trevelyan Life & Lett. (1876) I. i. 32 Day set on Cambria’s hills supreme. 1878 Browning La Saisiaz 75 Blanc, supreme above his earth-brood.

2. a. Highest in authority or rank; holding the highest place in authority, government, or power. Chiefly in technical collocations, and first used in the expressions supreme head and supreme governor in the enactments of Henry VIII’s and Elizabeth’s reigns (respectively) dealing with the position of the sovereign as the paramount authority (as against the bishop of Rome). (Cf. SUPREMACY la.) Supreme Court of Judicature: (a) in India (see quot. *773)^ (b) in Great Britain and Ireland (see judicature i). Supreme Soviet: the national legislature of the U.S.S.R.; also, the national legislature of any of its constituent republics. *532-3 Act 24 Hen. VIII, c. 12 Preamble, Where by dyvers sundrie olde autentike histories and cronicles it is manifestly declared and expressed that this Realme of Englond is an Impire.. governed by oon Supreme heede and King. 1534 Act 26 Hen. VIII, c. i. That the Kyng our Soveraign Lorde.. shalbe.. reputed the onelv supreme heed in erthe of the Churche of England callyd Anglicana Ecclesia. Act i Eliz. c. i. §19 (Formof Oath), 1.. doo .. declare in my Conscience, that the Quenes Highnes is thonelye supreme Govemour of this Realme.. aswell in all Spirituall or Ecclesiastical! Thinges or Causes as Temporall. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 66 b, Geuyng hym his faythe as to his supreme Magistrate. 1597 Skene De Verb. Sign. s.v. Scaccarium, Some callis it [tr. the Exchequer] the soveraigne and supreame court. t6ii Bible I Pet ii. 13 Submit your selues to euery ordinance of man.. whether it be to the King, as supreme, Or vnto gouernours. 1656 J. Hammond Leah & Rachel Postscr. (1844) 30, I., will abide such censure.. as the supreame power of England shall find me to have merited. 1672-5 Comber Comp. Temple (1702) 119 Such Miscreants.. who should thirst so vehemently for the blood of its Supream Governor. 1765 Blackstone Comm. t. ii. 146 Of magistrates also some are supreme, in whom the sovereign power of the state resides; others are subordinate, deriving all their authority from the supreme magistrate, tyyo Junius Lett. Ded., When we say that the legislature is supreme, we mean, that it is the highest power known to the constitution. 1773 Act 13 Geo. Ill, c. 63 §13 That it shall.. be lawful for his Majesty,.. to.. establish a Supreme Court of Judicature at Fort William [in Bengal). 1790 A. J. Dallas (title). Reports of Cases adjudged in the Courts of Pennsylvania, namely, the Common Pleas, Supreme Court, and the High Court of Errors and Appeals. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India hi. ix. 111. 535 The Supreme Council.. was to consist of six members, of whom four were to be officers of the four Presidencies. iMx Brougham Brit. Const, xvii. 255 Tlie judicial power exercised by the Lords

SUPREME as a supreme Court of Judicature in all matters of law. 1873 Act j6 & J7 Vtct. c. 66. §4 The said Supreme Court shall consist of two permanent Divisions, one of which, under the name of ‘Her Majesty’s High Court of justice’, shall have and exercise original jurisdiction.. and the other of which, under the name of ‘Her Majesty’s Court of Appeal’, shall have and exercise appellate jurisdiction. 1881 EncycL Brit. XHI. 789/2 In the United States the supreme court consists of a chief justice and eight associate justices. 1936 Times 15 June 11/4 The legislative assemblies will consist of one AllUnion Parliament called the ‘Supreme Council (or Supreme Soviet) of the U.S.S.R.’. 1947 Ann. Reg. 7946 218 M. Kalinin, chairman of the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet, resigned for reasons of health. 1957 Whitaker's Almanack ^95^ 950/1 The Union Republics and Autonomous Republics have Supreme Soviets.. of their own.. although their jurisdiction is severely circumscribed in favour of the central Government. 1974 tr. SnieUkus's Soviet Lithuania 67 The Supreme Soviet of the Lithuanian SSR has approved the Five-Year Plan for the economic development of the Republic for 1971*5. 1978 Ann. Reg. igyy 490 Article 90 [of the Constitution of the USSR 1977]. The term of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR, the Supreme Soviets of Union Republics, and the Supreme Soviets of Autonomous Republics shall be Bve years. fConst. to. 1642 Jer. Taylor Episc. §36 The king is supreme to the bishop in impery.

b. Said of the authority, command, etc. 1539 Tonstall Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 61 Faustinus.. alleged.. that the byshop of Rome ought to haue the orderynge of all Great Matters.. by his supreme auctoritie. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Illy m. vii. 118 It is your fault, that you resigne The Supreme Seat, the Throne Maiesticall. 1659 Hammond Dispatcher Disp. iv. §4 What the rights are, which are peculiar to the Supreme Pastourship. 1667 Milton P.L. III. 659 Uriel,.. thou.. here art likeliest by supream decree Like honour to obtain. 1726 Pope Odyss. xix. 170 He, long honour’d in supreme command. 1754 Erskine Princ. Sc. Law (1809) 13 Jurisdiction is either supreme, inferior, or mixed. 1840 Thirlwall Greece Ivi. VII. 185 When they had joined their forces, Craterus resigned the supreme command to his colleague. 1863 H. Cox Inst. i. i. 2 The supreme power of making and abrogating laws.

c. transf. and fig. (chiefly predicative). 1656 Bramhall Replic. iv. 159 In a great Family there are several offices, as a Divine, a Physitian, a Schoolmaster, and every one of these is supreme in his own way. 1667 Milton P.L. IV. 91 The lower still I fall, onely Supream In miserie. a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) I. 238 Man is supreme Lord and Master Of his own Ruin and Disaster. 1726 Butler Serm. Rolls Chap. ii. 26 Which Principle.. being in Nature supream,.. ought to preside over and govern all the rest. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xxi. The temple of fashion where Madame Mantalini reigned paramount and supreme. 1878 Stubbs Const. Hist. III. xviii. 158 During the session parliament was s^reme. 1884 F. Temple Relat. Relig. & Sci. ii. (1885) 59 To believe that the rule of duty is supreme over all the universe, is the first stage of Faith. 1892 Westcott Gospel of Life 89 Each science is supreme within its own domain. ellipt. 1718 Prior Solomon ii. 36 The spreading Cedar, that an Age had stood, Supreme of Trees, and Mistress of the Wood. 1774 Bryant Mythol. II. 125 He seems to have been the supreme of those.. spirits described above.

3. a. Of the highest quality, degree, or amount. the supreme sacrifice: the laying down of one's life for one’s country in battle; also transf. *593 Shaks. Lucr. 780 Let their exhald vnholdsome breaths make sicke The life of puritie, the supreme faire, Ere he arriue his wearie noone-tide pricke. 1609 Daniel Civ. Wars IV. xli, Hee could not meane t’ haue peace with those, Who did in that supreame degree offend, a 1631 Donne Paradoxes (1652) 17 If these kil themselves, they do it in their best and supream perfection. 1649 E. Reynolds Hosea vi. 82 The supreame end and h^pinesse of the soule. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 110 |f i That to please the Lord and Father of the universe, is the supreme interest of created .. beings. 1847 Helps Friends in C. I. vi. 96, I have a supreme disgust for the man who at the hustings has no opinion beyond..the clamour round him. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 412 In no other mind have the demonstrative faculty and the inductive faculty coexisted in such supreme excellence. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Race Wks. (Bohn) II. 20 They have sound bodies, and supreme endurance in war and in labour. 1872 Liddon Elem. Relig. i. 5 The needs of the human mind, and among them .. its supreme need of a religion. 1878 R. W. Dale Lect. Preach, vii. 212 The death of Christ, which is the supreme revelation of the Divine love. 1916 W. M. Clow Evangel of Strait Gate xv. 173 These young men.. have gone down not only to the horror of the battlefield but to the gates of death as they made the supreme sacrifice. 1935 J. E. C. Welldon Forty Years On i. 46 Citizenship demands at times the supreme sacrifice—as it was called during the Great War of 1914-18. 1955 J. Burnaby Christian Words Christian Meanings vi. 104 The ‘supreme sacrifice’, in the cliche of the wartime newspaper, does consist in the carrying of disregard of self to the limit. 1965 J. A. Michener Source (1966) 491 Because He [ic. Christ] offered Himself as the supreme sacrifice two things happened. We were saved and He ascended to Godhood. 1981 Hinchliff & Young Human Potential v. 98 When one speaks of the dead of two world wars as having made the supreme sacrifice, one means that the sacrifice was made for.. one’s country.

b. Of persons: Highest or greatest in character or achievement. c 1611 Chapman//iWv. i Then Pallas breath’d in Tydeus sonne: to render whom supreame To all the Greekes,.. she cast a hoter beame. On his high mind. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. I. ii. The Supreme Quack. 1874 Creighton Hist. Ess. i. (1902) i In..the reflective and analytic class, Lionardo and Dante stand supreme. 1878 Gladstone Prim. Homer 138 Homer exhibits Odusseus as a supreme master of the bow. 1891 Farrar Darkn. Sf Dawn xvii. You are a supreme artist. ellipt. 1814 Wordsw. Laodamia ix. Supreme of Heroes —bravest, noblest, best!

c. Of a point or period of time: Of highest or critical importance.

SUPREMO

275 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 170 The Carthaginian government managed, even in this supreme hour, to thwart Hamilcar. 1883 Manch. Examiner 26 Nov. 5/1 The generals have been at loggerheads at the supreme moment of the battle.

d. Spec, applied to highly excellent varieties of fruits or vegetables. 1706 London & Wise Retir'd Gardner I. xi. 48 Summer Pears. The Little Muscat, The Supreme, The CuisseMadame. [x86o Hogg Fruit Man. 221 Pears... Windsor (Bell Tongue.. Summer Bell; Supreme).] 1882 Garden 21 Jan. 38/1 Supreme [a variety of pea]..gives large successional pickings.

4. Spec, applied to God (or his attributes), as the paramount ruler of the world, or the most exalted being or intelligence; also to the most exalted of heathen deities. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 11. i. 13 Take heed you dally not before your King, Lest he that is the supreme King of Kings Confound your hidden falshood. 1607-Cor. v. iii. 71 With the consent of supreame loue. 1634 Milton Comus 217 He, the Supreme good, t’ whom all things ill Are but as slavish officers of vengeance. 1667-P.L. x. 70 Mine both in Heav’n and Earth to do thy will Supream. 1672-5 Comber Comp. Temple (1702) 93 That Supream Lord, the Creator of Heaven and Earth. 1699 Burnet 39 Art. i. 38 The Supream and Increated Being. I7ii Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) II. 274 Whether there be really that Supreme-One we suppose. 1751 Harris Hermes Wks. (1841) 235 Original truth having the most intimate connexion with the Supreme Intelligence. 1820 Shelley (Ed. Tyr. i. i. 1 Thou supreme Goddess! 1836 Thirlwall Greece xiii. II. 165 When the victim was to be offered to the supreme God, it was taken up to the top of the highest hill. 1854 Orr's Circ. Sci., Org. Nat. I. 29 The proposition.. that human science is.. adverse to the belief in a Supreme Intelligence. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXII. 824/1 The Festival of the Supreme Being, decreed by the National Convention, designed by David and conducted by Robespierre.

5. Last, final, as belonging to the moment of death. Now only a gallicism: cf. F. le moment supreme. 1606 Holland Sueton. 66 The supreme iudgments & testimonies of his friends .. delivered at their deaths. 1648 [see 6 b]. 1894 Sir E. Sullivan Woman 57 When Queen Elizabeth was dying she had her band summoned to her ante-chamber.. when she felt the supreme moment approaching she told the musicians to strike up her favourite air. 6. In comparative and superlative.

a. Comparative supremer. rare. 1683 Kennett tr. Erasm. on Folly (1709) 125 After their reign here they must appear before a supreamer judge. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VIII. xxiv. 109 Having given way to supremer fervours.

b. Superlative supremest, most supreme. 1631 Massinger Emperor East iv. i. Fate.. appointed you To the supremest honour. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Upon a Maide 6 Virgins, come, and in a ring Her supreamest requiem sing, a 1674 Traherne Chr. Ethics {ibys) 11 There are many degrees of blessedness beneath the most supream. 1725 Pope Odyss. iv. 325 Throned in omnipotence, supremest Jove Tempers the fates of human race. 1772-84 Cook's Voy. (1790) V. 1637 This man felt the most supreme pleasure. 1862 Miss Braddon Lady Audley xxxiv. In her supremest hour of misery.

B. ^6. 11. A person having supreme authority, rank, or power; a supreme authority, ruler, or magistrate; sometimes = superior. Obs. *553 Crome in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) III. App. x. 24 That they that be prohybyte of the byshops,.. ought to cease from preachyng.. till they haue purgyd them byfore the supreme of soche suspicion, a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 98 He wald nocht enter his sone into his landis the said Earle being supreme thairof. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 996 She clepes him.. Imperious supreme of all mortall things. 1631 Chapman Caesar ^ Pompey ii. i. Plays 1873 III. 148 This day had prou’d him the supreame of Caesar. 1654-66 Earl Orrery Parthen. (1676) 349 There ought to be a Supreme above the Law. 1660 Waterhouse Arms & Arm. 177, I return to London which I find of great consequence to her Supremes. 1671 Milton P.R. i. 99 Their King, their Leader, and Supream on Earth. 1677 W. Hughes Man of Sin 1. vi. 27 Was it not a fine cast of his office, that one of them [sc. popes] practised upon one of these Supremes [sc. emperors]? 1725 Pope Odyss. xiii. 144 Old Ocean’s dread Supreme. 1807 E. S. Barrett Rising Sun III. 100 By the act of Reformation, the lord was declared to be the supreme of the church.

2. The highest degree or amount 0/something. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) II. 20 The qualities that intitle a man to this supreme of denominations. 1817 Keats Sleep Poetry 236 A drainless shower Of light is poesy; ’tis the supreme of power. 1858 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. Part. Ixv. I. 249 The Native Indian term for the supreme of folly, is ‘monkey business’.

3. As a title of God (or an exalted deity), the Supreme: the Supreme Being, God. [1667 Milton P.L. vi. 723 O Father, O Supream of heav’nly Thrones. Ibid. viii. 414 To attaine The highth and depth of thy Eternal wayes All human thoughts come short, Supream of things.] 1702 Rowe Tamerl. i. i, O thou Supream! 1711 Addison Spect. No. 257IP7 It is the greatest Folly to seek the.. Approbation of any Being, besides the Supreme. e of old made to pe toun. ^1450 Lovelich Merlin 2212 He mad hem to swere, vppon here Sewraunce, to-forn him there, that be ony weye they scholden me sle. 1532 Tindale Exfos. Matt, v-vii. vi. 68 b, To geve vs yet more sensible ana surer sacramentes and suraunces of his goodnes. e king. surceance, -aunce, var. surseance Obs. t sur'ceasance.

Obs.

Forms: 6 sursesance, 7

surcesance, surceasance.

[f. surcease v., after

SURSEANCE.] = SURSEANCE. 1585 Holinshed Chron. II. Hist. Scot. 323/2 Being at the same time a sursesance made on both sides,.. the Scots ceassed not to make sundre inuasions into our realme. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. vii. §39 He was.. perswaded . not to refuse Saladines offers for a surceasance from hostilitie. a 1637 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. v. (1677) 254 She began to treat with both parties for a surceasance of Arms. surcease (s3:'si:s),

sb.

-cesse.

The action,

[f.

next.]

arch.

Also 7 -ceasse, or an act,

of

bringing or coming to an end; (a) cessation, stop; esp.

(a)

temporary

cessation,

suspension,

or

intermission, a. Const, of or genitive. In mod. use often with a reminiscence of quot. 1605. 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretorie ii. (1625) 25 My request is for the surcease of all this iarre. 1590 Nashe ist Pt. Pasquil's Apol. A 4, Seeking with my hart a surcease of Armes. 1605 Shaks. Macb. i. vii. 4 If th’ Assassination Could trammell vp the Consequence, and catch With his surcease, Successe. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. xlix. (1663) 193 By this surcease of Trade the Custom-houses.. fell much in their

SURCEASE Revenue. 1709 Mrs. Manley Secret Mem. (1720) IV. 237 Nothing but Death can make that Man desist, who sustains almost Its Pangs without a Surcease of Diligence. 01768 Erskine Inst. Law Scot. iv. iii. §24 Creditors sometimes grant voluntarily a surcease of personal execution in behalf of their debtor, which is commonly called a supersedere. 1816 Scott Anti^. xv. The crafty pony availed himself of this surcease of discipline to twitch the rein out of Davie’s hands. 18^5 Poe Raven 10 Vainly I had sought to borrow From my books surcease of sorrow. 1855 M OTLEY Dutch Rep. II. vi. (1866) 254 They reejuested her Highness to order a general surcease of the Inquisition. 1916 J. Buchan Hist. War xciii. XIII. 53 It was carried on in all weathers.. with no surcease of keenness.

b. Const, from. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. Ixxi. §8 Surcease from labour is necessarie. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 349 A surcease from all state medles. 1643 Baker Chron. (1679) 194/1 The Duke of York.. commands a surcease from further hostility. 1879 Sala Paris Herself Again 11. xviii. Private schools for boys give four days’ surcease from lessons.

c. Without construction. 01593 Marlowe Ovid’s Elegies ii. xiv, Fruites ripe will fall, let springing things increase. Life is no light price of a small surcease. i6oi in Farr S. P. Eliz. (1845) II. 430 O endlesse ioy without surcease. 1712 in Maclaurin Argts. & Decis. (1774) 50 After a long surcease, he renewed the cause. 1873 Longf. Wayside Inn, Monk of Casal-Maggiore 117 All the while he talked without surcease. 1881 Daily Tel. 25 Mar. 5/4 There is no surcease in the torrent of Princes.. who continue to pour into the capital.

surcease (s3:'si:s), v. arch. Forms: a. 5 sursese, 5-6 sursease, 6 surseace. jS. 5 surceese, (sourcesse), 5-6 surcese, -cesse, 6 -ces, -ceas, -ceace, 6-7 -ceasse, 8 -cess, 5- surcease, [f. OF. sursisy fern, sursise (cf. AF. sursise sb., omission), pa. pple, of surseoir to refrain, delay, suspend:—L. supersedere to supersede. The spelling was at an early date assimilated to cease {cessey ceasse).] 1. intr. To leave off, desist, stop, cease from some action (finally or temporarily). (Cf. supersede 2 b.) a. const, f ofy from. 1428 Lett. Marg. Anjou & Bp. Beckington (Camden) 40 Men saven hit hadde be muche better for me to have surcesed of my service long or this. 1429 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 342/2 The Tresorer.., may have in commaundement by Writt, to sursese of any proces made. 143^ Ibid. ^2sl2 That the seide Collectours.. sursease of eny levie to make, c 1510 More Picus Wks. 14/1 Wherfore he counselled Picus to surceace of study. 1538 Cromwell in Merriman Life & Lett. (1902) II. 159 The kinges pleasure is that..you do Surcese and cause the partie to surces frome any further sute. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Ord. Deacons, The Bissh.] 1. a. A pecuniary charge in excess of the usual or just amount; an additional or excessive pecuniary charge; = overcharge sb. 2. 1601 F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. II. §67. (1876) 48 So as the cuntry.. may not wax deere by surcharge without reson. 1646 W. Hughes Mirr. Justices i. §5 Sherriffs, who too high charge the people, by a surcharge upon the people of horses, or of doggs. 1686 tr. Chardins Coronat. Solyman 95 She besought him to remit the Surcharge which he had laid upon the poor Armenians. i8ia Sporting Mag. XXXIX. 101 A surcharge made on him for lol. 1838 Arnold Hist. Rome I. xvii. 351 It might happen.. that no property tax was levied, and in that case the censor’s surcharge, or over valuation, would have been inoperative. 1896 AUbutt's Syst. Med. I. 486 A history of fistula.. does not call for surcharge [in life assurance].

b. Equity. The act of showing an omission in an account, or a statement showing this: cf. SURCHARGE V. I b. a 1700 Evelyn Diary 8 Apr. 1687, The accompt was at last brought to one article of the surcharge, and referr’d to a Master. 1754 Ld. Hardwicke in Vezey Reports (1773) II. 566 The court takes it as a stated account, and establishes it: but if^ny of the parties can shew an omission, for which credit ought to be, that is a surcharge: or if any thing is inserted, that is a wrong charge, he is at liberty to shew it, and that is falsification. 18841 aw Rep. 27 Chanc. Div. 111 The Defendant carried in a complete account, and the Plaintiffs carried in a surcharge.

c. A charge made by an auditor upon a public official in respect of an amount improperly paid by him: cf. surcharge v. i c. 1879 Daily News 25 Mar. 4/6 They charge interest on the advances, and this interest the auditor has disallowed. It would therefore fall on the members of the Board as a surcharge.

2. Law. (tr. law-L. superoneratio.) The overstocking of a common or forest: see SURCHARGE V. 2. Obs. exc. Hist. 1569 in S'hampton Crt. Leet Rec. (1905) I. S3 To y' greate Surcharge of y' said comon. 1598 Manwood Lawes Forest xiv. 84 To inquire.. what number of Acres, the place of Common, wherein the surcharge is supposed to be made, doth containe. 01634 Coke Inst. n. (1642) 370 A writ de secunda superoneratione lyeth.. onely against them, against whom the writ was brought, and which were particularly charged with surcharge in the writ. Ibid. iv. Ixxiii. (1648) 293 Surcharge of the Forest [see surcharge ti. 2]. 1768 Blackstone Comm. in. xvi. 239 If, after the admeasurement has thus ascertained the right, the same defendant surcharges the common again, the plaintiff may have a writ of second surcharge, de secunda superoneratione, which is given by the statute Westm. 2. 13 Edw. I. c. 8. 1797 Jacob Law Diet., Surcharge of Common.

3. An additional or excessive ‘charge’, load, burden, or supply (of something material or immaterial); = overcharge s6. i. 1603 Florio Montaigne I. ii. (1632) 3 Being otherwise full, and over-plunged in sorrow, the least surcharge brake the bounds and barres of patience. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 200 Adding as it were some olde surcharge to their toils and fooleries. 1005 Bacon Adv. Learn, ii. To the King §14 The great quantitie of Bookes maketh a shewe.. of superfluitie.., which surcharge neuerthelesse is not to be remedied by making no more bookes, but by making more good books. i6a6-Sylva §228 The Aire, after it hath receiued a Charge, doth not receiue a Surcharge, or greater Charge, with like Appetite, as it doth the first Charge. a 1683 Owen Chamber of Imagery viii. (1870) 34 Tne sending of missionaries^ as they call them, or a surcharge of friars from their over-numerous fraternities. 1683 Burnet tr. More’s Utopia ii. (1684) 125 When Nature is eased of any surcharge that oppresses it. 1746 Phil. Trans. XLIV. 712 After the Gun-oarrel and Phial have been sufficiently excited,.. the Surcharge is dissipated; so that the continuing the Motion.. ever so long after the Saturation is complete, does not increase the electrical Force, Blackstone Comm. IV. 323 Any surcharge of punishment on persons adjudged to penance, so as to shorten their lives. 1803 Jefferson Writ.{18^0) IV. loThe surcharge of the learned, might in time be drawn off to recruit the laboring class of citizens. 1898 p. Manson Trop. Diseases xxii. 339 A surcharge of aliment and alcohol.

4. The action of surcharging or condition of being surcharged; overloading. 1625 Bacon Ess., Plantations (Arb.) 534 Send Supplies.. so, as the Number m^ Hue well, in the Plantation, and not by Surcharge be in Penury. 1793 Beddoes Calculus 204 Preventing the surcharge of oxygene in the blood. 1799 Med. Jrm. II. 385 Cases of surcharge, retention, or indigestion. 1822-7 Good Study Med. (1829) IV. 645 Atonic apoplexy.. is more a result of vascular debility than of vascular surcharge. 1882 Bain Jfas. Mill vi. 304 Mill,

SURCHARGE whose mind was.. in a state of surcharge upon the question of free enquiry.

5. An additional mark printed on the face of a postage-stamp, esp. for the purpose of changing its face value. i88i Stamp-Collector's Ann. 15 In that of 10 cents the surcharge is found sometimes with and sometimes without the word cents. Ibid. 24 The V.R. surcharge was also imitated. 1914 F. J. Melville Postage Stamps 19 The., most important of the additions to a stamp is the ‘overprint’ or ‘surcharge’.

6. Ceramics. ‘A painting in a lighter enamel over a darker one which forms the ground’ (Cent. Diet. 1891). 7. Civil Engin, a. The part of a load that is above the horizontal plane containing the top of a retaining wall. b. A load placed upon uncompacted material to compress it. 1881 Van NostrancTs Mag. XXV. 336/2 The author found a wall of slag blocks having a batter of | of the height, and an effective thickness of 1 foot sustained a bank of broken slag 10 feet high, with a surcharge of some 5 feet more. 1930 Engineering 30 May 689/3 "Fhe heavy 24-in. steel beam.. was intended for applying a surcharge to the filling in the bin. 1967 C. A. O’Flaherty Highways xii. 597 A surcharge of uncompacted material is added on top [of the embankment] to accelerate the outflow of water and the compaction of the underlying compressible material.

surcharge (s3;'tja:d3), v. [a. OF. surcharger: see SUR- and charge v. Cf. Pr., Sp. sobrecargar. It. sopraccaricare, Pg. sobrecarregar 1. trans. To charge (a person) too much as a price or payment; to overburden with expense, exactions, etc.; to subject to an additional or extra charge or payment. 1429 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 352/1 Diverse Customers., standen surcharged, and in weie to be surcharged in hire accomptes. 1475 Bk. Noblesse (Roxb.) 75 How that men usurpen.. in surchargeyng them unduelie. 1587 Harrison England il. xiii. (1877) i. 260 To surcharge the rest of the parish, & laie more burden vpon them. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. IX. vi. §8 John Whitgift succeeding in the ArchBishoprick, found it much surcharged in the valuation. at citie wer sure men sett for too keepe. 14.. IF/iy /ron’f fee 'ing to select the one that had the fine edge, but I wouldn’t be as surfacey as to select it on that one aspect.

surfari (s3:'fa:n). [Blend of surf sb. and safari sb.: cf. surf safari s.v. SURF sb. 3.] A journey made by surfers in search of good conditions for surfboarding; a group of surfers travelling to or around suitable beaches. Phr. on surfari (S. Afr.): cf on safari s.v. safari sb. i a. 1963 Pix 28 Sept. 63 Driving in a surfari to the beach is just one point better than travelling ‘Robinson Crusoe’ (alone). 1965 J. Pollard Surfrider ii. 21 Soon it will be too crowded, other ‘surfaris’, groups of surfers looking for a surf, are already on the beach. 1965 S. A/r. Surfer I. in. 27 Takkies has made it to the beach at Zinkwazi where he meets three stokies who are on surfari. 1968 Surfer IX. iv. 69 Ever since Endless Summer, surfers visiting Cape St. Francis hav’e been disappointed, day after day, by fast unrideable, rock-riddled waves where Bruce found the best surf of his world surfari.

surfeit ('saifit), sb. Forms: 4 surfeyte, sorfait, 4-5 surfaite, -feet, sorfete, 4-6 surfait, 4-8 surfet, 5 -fayte, -fett, -ffete, -phette, 5-6 -fete, -fette, 6 -fayt, -flfet, -fyt, -fecte, Sc. -phat, 6-7 surfit, 7 -ffett, 6- surfeit, [a. OF. sor-, surfaity -fet excess, surplus, = Pr. sobrefach.—pop.L.. *superfactumy n. of action f. *sup€rficere (cf. late L. superficiens excessive, OF, sorfaisant intemperate, immod¬ erate), f. super- SUPER- 9b + facere to do, act.] 1. Excess, superfluity; excessive amount or supply of something. (In later use only as fig. from 4.) 0x300 Cursor M. 22884 (Cott.) Agh we her-on to seke resun Hu he dos alkin thing to nait, Certes pat war bot surfait. 13.. Ibid. 23566 (Gott.) For if pAi a-noper heuen wroght, It war sur-fait [Cott. vnnait] and all for noght. C1400 tr. Seer. Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 52 What kyng pat wille continue giftys yn surfaytes ouer pat his kyngdom wyl suffyse to hym. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 224 Surfet of presuming ignorance. 1663 Cowley Ode His Majesties Restor. v, ’Tis Happy, which no Bleeding does indure A Surfet of such Blood to cure. 1844 Gladstone Glean. V. Ivii. 125 Nor is he..to be reproached either with want of charity or with surfeit of pride. 1847 Prescott Peru iii. viii. (1850) H. 168 The effect of such a surfeit of the precious metals was instantly felt on prices. 1889 Spectator 26 Oct., An abundance, nay, a surfeit, of works treating.. of Scotland.. have been printed.

12. Action that exceeds the limits of law or right; (a) transgression, trespass, fault. Obs. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 2433 In syngne of my surfet I schal se hit ofte. C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 145 He took noon heed his surfetys to redresse. Ibid. 177 To do no surfet in woord nor in language, c 1450 Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 142 O ihesu, grant.. That.. thy .v. wowndis.. May wach in vs all surfetis reproueable.

3. (An) excessive indulgence, (an) excess. (In later use only as fig. from 4, 4 b.) 1387-8 T. UsK Test. Love ii. xiv. (Skeat) 1. 58 This is the sorinesse of fayned love; nedes of these surfettes sicknesse muste folowe. 1422 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer, xxxiv. 186 Put away euery Surfete, and restrayne thy desyres. Ibid. Ixix. 246 Trauaill of body, and company of women, a man may vse wyth-out surfaite. 1612 Two Noble K. iv. iii. That intemprat surfeit of her eye hath distemperd the other sences. 1635 A. Stafford Fern. Glory (1869) 20 [She] kept her soule from the surfets to which carnall delights invite all things humane, a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) II. 73 Perpetual Surfeits of Pleasure have filled his Mind with bad and vicious Humours. 1847 Disraeli Tancred 11. xv'i. All ends in a crash of iconoclastic surfeit, a 1865 in Tylor Early Hist. Man. iv. 74 She .. would.. shut herself up and ‘indulge herself in a surfeit of sounds’.

4.

Excessive taking of food or drink; gluttonous indulgence in eating or drinking. Also in fig. context. 1338 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 311 Feyntise, lipt duellyng, on mornes long to lie, Surfeyte in euenyng, & luf of licchorie. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 329 pese lyved lengest.. for pey.. dede noon surfeet of mete and of drynke. 1446 Lydg. Nightingale Poems ii. 266 Agenst glotenye he drank eysel and galle. To oppresse surfayte of vicious folkes alle. c 1470 Lydgate's Hors. Shepe, & G. (Roxb.) 27 In mete and dr>mke be thou mesurable, Beware of surfete and misgouernance. 1528 More Dyaloge i. Wks. 1147/2 The sykenes that foloweth our intemperate surfayt. ^1530 H. Rhodes Bk. Nurture in Babees Bk. (1868) 105 Eate without surfet. 1671 Milton Samson 1562 Feed on that first, there may in grief be surfet. 1684 Foxe's A. & M. III. 404/1 Fasting is only to avoid surfet.

b. In particularized sense: An excessive indulgence in food or drink that overloads the stomach and disorders the system. Also in fig. context. 1362 Langl. P. pi. a. v. 210 After al )?is surfet an Accesse he hedde. 1377 Ibid. B. xill. 405, [I] more mete ete and dronke f>en kende mijt defie—And kau3te seknesse sumtyme for my sorfetes ofte. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 68 Suffre no surfetis in thy house at nyght, Ware of reresoupers. 1513 More Rich. Ill (1883) 34 With which disease nature being.. weaked, waxeth the lesse able to beare out a new surfet. 1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 252 Age seeketh rather a Modicum for sustenaunce, then feastes for surfets. 1647 Cowley Mistr.. Agst. Fruition 29 Of very Hopes a surfeit he’ll sustain. Unless by Fears he cast them up again. 1649 Verney .Mem. (1907) I. 447 It’s possible to have a surfeit of water as well as wine. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments etc. 269 The best Remedy after a Surfeit of Fruit. 1747 Wesley Prim. Physick (1762) p. xx.

290 Strong Liquors do not prevent the Mischiefs of a Surfeit. 1851 Thackeray Engl. Hum., Swift (1853) 23 He was halfkilled with a surfeit of Shene pippins.

fc. The excessive amount eaten. Also in fig. context. Obs. c 1400 tr. Seer. Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 67 Many pat withdrew hem froo etynges of surfaytz. riSSO Lloyd Treas. Health av. If it chance a dronken man sodenly to fal spechlesse, he shall.. dye.. excepte eyther he fall to an agew, or els he receyue his spech agayne at the houre when the surfyt is digestyd. 1582 Stanyhurst Mneis ii. (Arb.) 54 Theire steed hath vpvomited from gorge a surfet of armdmen. 1601 Bp. W. Barlow Serm. Paules Crosse 62 Himselfe a surfet to the realme, to be spewed out iustly. 1640 G. Sandys Christ's Passion iii. 29 Let melting Stars their sulphrous surfet shed. 1700 Blackmore Job 87 His loathing stomach .. Shall cast the precious surfeit up again.

5. The morbid condition caused by excessive eating or drinking; sickness or derangement of the system arising from intemperance; falso applied more widely to fevers or fits arising from other causes. Also in fig. context. 01513 Fabyan Chron. vii. ccxxix. 260 Kynge Henry., toke a surfet by etynge of a lamprey, & therof dyed. 1589 Nashe Anat. Absurd. Dijb, More perrish with the surfet then with the sworde. 1589 [.^ Lyly] Pappe w. Hatchet in L.’s Wks. 1902 HI. 398 Bastard Senior was with them at supper, and I thinke tooke a surfet of colde and raw quipps. 1606 G. W[oodcocke] Hist. Ivstine xxxvi. 115 He caught a surfet by the heat of the sun. 1631 R. Bolton Com/. Affi. Consc. (1635) 302 Hee drank not so indiscreetly.. of that immeasurable sea as.. to fall into a surfeit of security. 1655 Culpepper, etc. Riverius i. ii. 10 A surfet going before, with crude and sharp belchings. 1693 Locke Educ. §17 More Fevers and Surfeits are got by People’s Drinking when they are hot, than by any one Thing I know. 1760-2 Goldsm. Cit. W. XV, He died of a surfeit caused by intemperance. 1837 Brit. Husb. II. 530 (Libr. Usef. Knowl.) They [5c. pigs] are.. not uncommonly seized with surfeit and indigestion. 1871 Napheys Prev. Gf Cure Dis. i. i. A4 He died of a surfeit.

b. An eruptive disease in norses and other animals, arising from immoderate feeding and other causes. C1720 W. Gibson Farrier's Guide ii. xii. (1738) 49 By a Surfeit is principally understood all such Maladies as proceed from immoderate feeding. 1753 J. Bartlet Genii. Farriery 173 The wet surfeit.. appears on different parts of the body of a horse. 1841 Dick Mow. Vet. 5ci. (1862) 148 An eruption which is called a Surfeit, or the Nettle-rash. 1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) I. 454 When the coat of a horse stares, he is said to labour under a surfeit. The skin is covered with scurf and scabs... Sometimes the surfeit appears on the skin in small lumps. 1894 Armatage Horse in Health & Disease xxiv.

6. Disgust arising from excess; nausea, satiety. to (a) sutfeit: to satiety, ad nauseam. 1644 Howell Engl. Teares (1645) 175 God grant that people do not take at last a surfet of that most divine Ordinance of preaching. 1672 Marvell Reh. Transp, i. 116 He discourseth it at large, even to surfeit. 1683 Burnet tr. More's Utopia (1685) 99 They think the doing of it so often should give one a Surfeit of it. 1796 Burke Regie. Peace i. Wks. 1808 VIII. 148 Matter and argument have been supplied abundantly, and even to surfit. 1822 Hazlitt Table-t. Ser. ii. xvi. (1869) 331 Do not make a surfeit of friendship, through over-sanguine enthusiasm. 1855 R. A. Wilson Mexico 51 He enjoys to a surfeit these bounties of nature. 1878 Browning Poets Croisic vii, Swords, scrolls, harps, that fill The vulgar eye to surfeit.

7. Mining. = choke-damp. 1708 J. C. Compl. Collier (1845) 45 Some Collieries are veiy subject to this fatal Surfeit. 1812 J. Hodgson in J. Raine Mem. (1857) I. 97 This after-damp is called.. surfeit by the colliers. 1883 Gresley Gloss. Coal-mining.

8. attrib. and Comb., as surfeit suffocation', surfeitrgorged, -slain, -srtjoelled, -srwollen, -taking adjs.; f surfeit-water, a ‘water* or medicinal drink for the cure of surfeit. 1693 Tate Dryden's Juvenal ii. 5 A Sot,.. ‘surfeit-gorg’d, and reeking from the Stews. 1682 Otway Venice Preserved I. i, *Surfeit-slain fools. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. ii. Amicus Redivivus, A case of common *surfeit suffocation. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, v. v. 54 Such a kinde of man. So *surfeitswell’d, so old, and so premhane. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse Wks. (Grosart) II. 72 ‘Surfit-swolne (fhurles. 1746 Francis tr. Hor., Sat. ii. ii. 30 The pale, Surfeit-swoln guest. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 698 So •surfet-taking Tarqvin fares. 1633 Ford 'Tis Pity iii. iv. Did you give her aught? An easy *surfeit-water, nothing else. 1757 A. Cooper Distiller iii. xvii. (1760) 173 There are two Kinds of Surfeit-water, one made by Distillation and the other by Infusion. 1801 Sporting Mag. XVHI. 22, I was obliged to take a little surfeit-water before I went to bed.

'surfeit, a. Obs. or arch. Also 6 surfett, -fat, sirfoot (?). [In sense i, a. OF. surfet, -fait:—pop. L. *superfactu-s, pa. pple. of *superficere (see prec.). In sense 2, app. contracted from surfeited, ? after forfeit a.] fl. Excessive; immoderate, intemperate. Sc. Obs. 1502 [implied in surfeitly]. 1533 Bellenden Livy i. xxii. (S.T.S.) 1. 122 J>e said pepill.. war movit aganis him for pe surfett spending of pare laubouris. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 429 Surfat Drinking. 1542 Records of Elgin (New Spald. Cl. 1903) I. 73 The entres siluer dischargit to the said James for the surfet expensis maid be him in the Ki^is servece. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 102 Wexit and irkit. .throw frequent heirschipis and surfeit raidis. 1597 Reg. Privy Council Scot. V. Introd. 67 Wine drunk in abundance,.. sirfootfeats [? = surfeit feasts] casten abroad on the causey.

t b. Of a horse: Suffering from surfeit. Obs. In quot. app. confused with scurvy.

SURFEIT 1624 L. W’. C. Disc. Age Horse Cj b. For a Scurfet Horse. Take a quart of Beere or Ale.. and give it him. 2. Satiated, surfeited. 1699 Locke Educ. (ed. 4) § 108 Childish Play.. which they should be weaned from, by being made Surfeit of it. 1877 L. Morris Epic Hades i. 54, f hid my face within my hands, and fled. Surfeit with horror.

'surfeit,!;. Forms: see the sb. [f. surfeit j6.: cf. forfeit u.] 1. trans. To feed to excess or satiety; to sicken or disorder by overfeeding (for by unwholesome food). Also absol. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xiv. 188 Ich see noone so ofte sorfeten sopliche so mankynde; In mete out of mesure and meny tymes in drynke. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 13 Thay that ar maist furthie in the ingyring and surffetting thame sellffns. c 1645 Howell Lett. V. 30 Tne Fannian Law.. allowes a chirping cup to satiet, not to surffet. 1747-96 Mrs. Glasse Cookery iii. 17 Pork must be well done, or it is apt to surfeit. 1748 Anson's Voy. III. ii. 311 The few [fish] we caught.. having surfeited those who eat of them. fb. With away: To dissipate by excessive indulgence, nonce-use. 1607 Middleton Michaelm. Term 11. ii. 23, I..surfeited away my name and state In swinish riots. 2. fig. or gen. To fill or supply to excess; to oppress or disgust with over-abundance of something. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse (ed. 2) 4 Hauing.. surfetted my minde with vanitie. 1600 W. Cornwallis Ess. 1. xxi. Mv, Vpon occasion I would speake, but niggardly, and rather starue then surfet my Audito^. 1615 Chapman Odyss. 11. 582 When sleepe so surfeted Their leaden ey-lids. 1668-9 Pepys Diary 6 Mar., He is weary and surfeited of business. 1683 Apol. Prot. France Pref. p. ii. By over-stocking those populous Manufactures,.. and by surfeiting the Land with people. 1742 Young Nt. Th. v. 260 With mixt manure she surfeits the rank soil. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. I. My Relations, If you are not already surfeited with cousins. im2 B. D. W. Ramsay Recoil. Mil. Serv. II. xvi. 140, I..had been surfeited with office-work. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal II. xi. 246 My wife surfeits herself with poetry. 3. intr. To eat or drink to excess of, to feast gluttonously or over-abundantly upon. (In early use more widely, including sensual indulgence in general.) 1422 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer, xxxiv. 186 Temperance, by the wiche a man kepyth and holdyth mesure m ettynge and drynkynge, and surfetyth not, as in women. Ibid, Ixi. 237 Yf a man do surfete of mette and drynke, the kyndely hette shal be enfebelit. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Owen Glendour xxvii. Such .. as fysh before the net Shal seldome surfyt of the pray they take. 1575 Laneham Let. (1871) qq, I haue seen him.. so.. surfit, az he hath pluct of hiz napkin, wyept his knife, & eat not a morsell more. 1632 Sanderson Serm. 443 Surfetting vpon the delicatest fishes. 1665 Boyle Occas. Reft. v. x. (1848) 338 Ev’n the wholesomest Meats may be surfeited on. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 789 He never supt in solemn State,.. Nor surfeited on rich Campanian Wine. 1819 Shelley Masque of Anarchy xliii. Such diet As the rich man in his riot Casts to the fat dogs that lie Surfeiting beneath his eye. 1856 Kane Arctic Expl. II. xxvi, A merrier set of gourmands.. never surfeited in genial diet. h. fig. To indulge in something to excess; to take one’s fill, ‘feast’, ‘revel*. Now rare or Obs. 1586 Warner Alb. Eng. iv. xx. (1612) 98 Sweetely surfeiting in ioy. 1594 Drayton Ideas xxxiii, Whilst yet mine eyes doe surfet with delight. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. i. i. 2 If Musicke be the food of Loue,.. Giue me excesse of it; that surfetting. The apmetite may sicken, and so dye. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts Eccles. xi. 8 He shall have no lust to surfet of these things. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ii. ii. §26 Piety is most healthful.. where it can least surfeit of Earthly Pleasures. 1658 Dekker, etc. Witch of Edmonton l. i. Wks. 1873 IV. 355 We will surfeit in our embraces. Wench. 1707 Prior Satire Poets 153 Starving for Meat, not surfeiting on Praise. 1832 Examiner 673/2 The laity have done much wrong to the clergy in allowing it to cram, and surfeit, and pall, and hebetate, with forbidden wealth. 4. To suffer the effects of over-feeding; to fall sick in consequence of excess (for by eating unwholesome food). Now rare or Obs. 1585 Sandys Serm. x. §7. 156 Let vs returne no more to the flesh pots of Egypt, let vs not lust after quailes: for if wee feede vpon them, we shall surfet of them to our destruction. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. i. ii. 6 They are as sicke that surfet with too much, as they that starue with nothing. 1624 Capt. J. Smith Virginia iv. 148 They spared no vneleane.. beast, .. but eat them vp also..; and by this meanes their whole Colony well-neere surfeted, sickned and died. 1700 Locke Hum. Und. (ed. 4) ii. xxxiii. §7 A grown Person surfeiting with Honey, no sooner hears the Name of it, but his Phancy .. carries Sickness.. to his Stomach. 1760-2 Goldsm. Cit. W. XV, If an epicure.. shall happen to surfeit on his last night’s feast. b.fig. or gen. To suffer from over-abundance; to become disgusted or nauseated by excess of something; to grow sick of. Now rare or Obs. 1605 A. Warren Poore Mans Passion cxiii. Eiij, Some Vsurer.. Whose ^rged chests surfet with cramming gold. 1607 Chapman Bussy D'Ambois ii. i. 15 The slenderest pittance of commended vertue, She surfets of it. 1640 Quarles Enchirid. iii. 2 Be not too fond, lest she surfeit, a 1668 Lassels Voy. Italy (1670) I. Pref., Traveling preserves my yong nobleman from surfeiting of his parents. 0x700 Evelyn Diary 4 Oct. 1683, Surfeiting of this, I., went contented home to my poor, but quiet villa. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (Globe) 321 The Man of Pleasure.. surfeited of his Vice. 1814 Cary Dante, Inf. xix. 57 So early dost thou surfeit with the wealth. 15. To trespass, transgress. (Cf. surfeit sb. z.) C1440 Promp. Parv. 484/2 Surfetyn. or forfetyn yn trespace,/ore/flcio, delinquo.

SURFEITED

291

'surfeited, ppl. a. [f. surfeit sb. or v. + -ed.] 1. Fed or filled to excess; oppressed or disordered by or as by over-feeding.

So 'surfetry (also 5 serfetrie) [after surquidry], (a) presumption, (6) surfeit; f'surfeture [cf. OF, surfeiture arrogance], f'surfety, surfeiting.

1605 Shaks. Macb. 11. ii. 5 The surfeted Groomes doe mock their charge With Snores. 1610- Temp. ill. iii. 55 The neuer surfeited Sea. 1784 Cowper Task iii. 758 They that feed th’ o*er-charg’d And surfeited lewd town with her fair dues. 1842 Manning Serm. (1848) I. 22 Take a watchful, self-denying man.. and compare him with the heavy, surfeited man. 1886 H. F. Lester Under two Fig Trees 182 And then divide the morsel among these already surfeited gluttons.

c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 13133 Hit was open ‘surfetrie, And on gret pride & folye. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 389 Sum men dremyn for •surfeture etyn or drynkyn ouer mesure. a 1450 Pol. Rel. (Sf L. Poems (1903) 286 So J>e seek wol do wysely, And kepe him-self fro ‘surfety [v.r. serfetrie]. 1561 Hollybush Horn. Apoth. 20b, Then must the harte nedes waxe faynte, as well as of excesse of fyllinge or surffetty.

2. Of a horse: Affected with the ‘surfeit*. ? Obs.

surficial (ss'fijsl), a. Geol. [f. surface sb., after superficial.] Of or pertaining to the surface of the earth. Cf. superficial a. i a.

1667 Dryden & Dk. Newcastle Sir M. Mar-all ii. ii, His folly’s like a sore in a surfeited horse, cure it in one place, and it breaks out in another. 1753 J. Bartlet Gentl. Farriery 170 A horse is said to be surfeited, when his coat stares.

surfeiter ('s3:fit3(r)).

Forms: 5 surfetour, 6 surfeter, surffetter, 6-7 surfetter, 7- surfeiter. [f. SURFEIT V. + -erL] One who surfeits; a glutton, gormandizer; f^ornierly also in wider sense: One given to sensual excess, a profligate, libertine. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iii. ix. 55 Boilers of wyn and ale, dronkelewe surfetours. 1547-64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) 45 A lecher, a rioter, a surfetter, a brauler. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. ii. i. 33 This amorous Surfetter. 1657 Rumsey Org. Salutis iv. (1659) 17 That..there remains part of the meat undigested .. is too well known to moderate Surfeiters. 1756 W. Dodd Fasting (ed. 2) ii Religious duties, which how can the sleepy surfeiter ever perform? 1866 Pall Mall G. 2 Oct. 3 The royal surfeiter par eminence.. Henry I.

'surfeiting, vbl. sb. Now rare. Forms: see SURFEIT v.\ also 6 Sc. surfesting. [f. surfeit v. + -INGL] = SURFEIT sb. 4, 5. 1526 Tindale Luke xxi. 34 Take hede to youre selves, lest youre hertes be overcome, with surfettynge and dronkennes. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1539) 23 Some doo suppose, if they be eaten rawe with vyneger, before meate, it shall preserue the stomake from surfettynge. 1551 T. Wilson Logic (1580) 38 b, If dronkennesse be deulishe, then surffectyng is deulishe. 1583 Leg. Bp. St. Androis 287 Surfesting of sundrie spyces. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D*Acosta's Hist. Indies iv. xvii. 257 They might eate much, without any feare of surfetting. 1632 tr. BruA's Praxis Med. 79 Such as are much addicted to surfettings.. are subiect to the apoplexy. 1650 W. D. tr. Comenius' Gate Lat. Uni. §823 Hee that is drunk.. hath for his punishment surfetting (an heavie head). 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. i. Grace before Meat, Gluttony and surfeiting are no proper occasions of thanksgiving.

'surfeiting, ppl. a. [f. surfeit v. + -ing^.] 1. Given to excessive eating or drinking; gluttonous. Househ. Philos. Wks. (1901) 258 The most incontinent and surfeiting companion. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. II. iv. I. i. 431 Surfetting courtiers and staulfed Gentlemen lubbers. 1588 Kyd

2. Producing a state of surfeit or satiety. Nelson Addr. Pers. Qual. 77 The surfeiting Draught Solomon took of Pleasure. 1722 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 258 It is a subject too surfeiting to entertain people with the beauty of a person they will never see. 1753 Richardson Grandison IV. xxxvi. 246 A fond husband is a surfeiting thing. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias vii. xv. f9 Unbounded prodigality in our.. table, even to a surfeiting degree. 1715

t 'surfeitly, adv. Obs. In 6 -etly. [f. surfeit a. + -LY®.] Immoderately, intemperately. 1502 Arnolde Chron. (i8ii) 171 Theis thyngis make dene blod so thei be not surfetly taken. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) II. 15 New tribute sa surfetly tane.

t'surfeitness. Sc. Obs. rare. In 5 surfastnes (?), 6 sirffeitnes. [f. surfeit a. + -ness.] = surfeit sb. 4, a 1500 Ratis Raving etc. 270 Se surfastnes [«V] the nocht assaibhe Vitht slep. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) III. 545 Sic sirffeitnes alway to be refusit. And sufBcience of meit and drink be vsit.

surfel, -fet, etc.,

obs. or var. ff. surfle, surfeit.

surfer ('s3:f3(r)). [f.

surf 56. orv. + -erL] One

who rides a surfboard; a surfboarder.

Also fig.

1955 A. Ross Australia 55 xv. 214 The heads of the surfers bob over several ignored undulations. 1962 M. McLuhan Gutenberg Galaxy 144 {heading) Peter Ramus and John Dewey were the two educational surfers or wave-riders of antithetic period. 1966 T. Pynchon Crying of Lot 49 vi. 147 What chance has a lonely surfer boy For the love of a surfer chick? 1970 A. Toffler Future Shock xiii. 255 Surfers display sores and nodules on their knees and feet as proud proof of their involvement, 1978 G. A. Sheehan Running ^ Being vi. 75 ‘Surfing is a spiritual experience,’ says Michael Hynson, one of the world^s top surfers.

fsurfetous, a. {adv.) Obs. Forms: 4-6 -ouse, 5 surf(Oetus, 6 surfettouse. [a. AF. surfetous, f. surfet SURFEIT sb.: see -ous.] Immoderate, intemperate; surfeited with food or drink. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. xlix. 382 Large table and plentyuouse Make)? men of langlyng surfetouse. 1422 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer. Ixv. 242 To kepe covstoume is moche wourth to mayntene hele, so that hit be not surfetouse. 1552 Huloet, Surfetouse, crapulosus.

b. adv.

Excessively, superabundantly.

Destr. Troy 4219 Hyt semys not surfetus harde No vnpossibill. Ibid. 9352 Surffetus mony, Bothe of kynges, & knightes 8c kid men of armes. C1400

1892 J. D. Dana in Amer. Jrnl. Sci. CXLIV. 166 The outflow retains a thickness of 250 feet quite to its extreme western limit, which it could not have done if it had been a subaerial, or, using a much needed new word, a surficial flow. 1926 [see hypabyssal a.]. 1981 Costa & Baker Surficial Geol. ii. 25/2 Both surficial and bedrock geologic maps can be used to identify and classify materials, hazards, and resources.

Hence sur'ficially adv., on the surface (esp. of the earth). 189s J. D. Dana Man. Geol. (ed. 4) iv. 806 The trap was poured out surficially from fissures along the eastern margin of the area. 1918 [see creep v. 10]. 1944 C. Palache et al. Dana's Syst. Min. (ed. 7) I. 799 The crystals.. are often surficially bounded by a yellow or brown alteration shell. 1971 Nature 2 July 41/1 In the theory of plate tectonics convergent plate junctures are the loci of orogeny, marked surficially by arc-trench systems.

surfie ('s3:fi), slang (chiefiy Austral.), [f. surf 56. -H -IE.] A surfer or surfboarding enthusiast, spec, characterized as one of a set of long-haired, sun-tanned young people on a beach. Also attrib. 1962 Austral. Women's Weekly 24 Oct. (Suppl.) 3/4 Surfie, a fond term for a good and keen surfer. 1963 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 10 Nov. 23 He talk surfie talk..‘cowabunga, wipe-out. I'm get stoked..yay gremmies’. 1967 Coast to Coast ig65-66 254 In one coffee-bar doorway stood the hoodlums.. glowering at the pink and orange and green of the surfies going by. 1972 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 26 Mar. 8/2 They have peddled the mushrooms to all-night trippers, located througn surfie contacts. 1981 Times Lit. Suppl. 30 Jan. 110/5 He agrees to deliver a deal for this scruffy surfie and the plot is primed.

t surfle, sb. Obs. [f. next.] 1. An embroidered border or hem; also, one of the pleats made in hemming. ri532 Du Wes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 906 The surfyls, les ourletz. 1615 Crooke Body 0/Man III. V. 110 That the same Chylus might the better bee sucked vp by the Veynes, these transuerse foulds make this coate longer,.. for this cause also it was.. gathered into Plights; and these foulds or surphles are moueable.. as the surphles of a hemme gathered vpon a thred. [1846 Fairholt Costume Eng. (i860) 593 Surple, a border or embroidered edge to a garment.]

2. A face-wash, cosmetic. Also surfle water. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. Vj b, At twenty their liuely colour is lost, theyr faces are soddin & perboyld with French surfets [? surfels]. 1611 Ravenscroft Melismata Dijb, Red Leather and Surflet [jiV] water. Scarlet colour or Stauesaker, Will yee buy any fair complection?

t surfle, V. Obs. Forms: 4-6 surful, 5 -fel, -fyle, 6 -fyl, -fyll, -£611, -flfyll, -full, -pheul, 6-7 -fle, -phul, 7 -fell, -phle, -phal, ? erron. -pie. [a. AF. *surfiler = med.L. superfildre, f. super- super- 2 + fildre, f. filum thread, file sb.^; after perfildre to PURFLE.]

1. trans. To embroider. Hence surfled ppl. a., surfling vbl. sb. 1399 Mem. Ripon (Surtees) III. 133 Et in salarioj mulieris surfuland praedictum baner 4d. 14.. Foe. in Wr.-Wiilcker 614/38 Superfilo, to surfyle. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. (Roxb.) 516 Payd to lohn Peryman for the surfelyng of nappre ware..vj. d. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 803 With burris rowth and bottons surffillyng [v.r. surfullinge]. In nedill wark raysyng byrdis in bowris. a 1529-Col. Chute 220 Vnder her surfled [v.r surfuld] smocke.

2. transf. To paint or wash (the face, etc.) with a cosmetic. Hence surfled ppl. a., surfling vbl. sb. (occas. concr. a face-wash or cosmetic); also attrib. in surfling water. eZ550 Dice-Play (Percy Soc.) 35 This mother baud., having at home a well painted mannerly harlot,.. went, in the morning, to the apothecaries for half-a-pint of sweet water that commonly is called surfulyng water. 1575 Gascoigne Ferd. leron. Wks. 228 Thy painted pale, and wrinckles surfled vp. 1596 Lodge Wits Miserie (Hunter. Cl.) 44 Shee had learnt al the subtilties of painting, dying, and surfling, some three yeares in Venice. 1598 Marston Sco. Villanie i. i. 57 Smugge Lesbia Hath.. A muddy inside, though a surphul’d face. -Pygmal., Sat. ii. 144 What hether do’st thou bring? But surpheulings, new paints, and poysoning? 1604-Malcontent ii. iv, Doctor Plaster-face .. the most exquisite in forging of veines,.. dying of haire, sleeking of skinnes,.. surphleing of breastes, blanching and bleaching of teeth. 583 Melbancke Philotimus Ejb, He..may., wishe for a surgeaunt to sette his necke bone. 1592 Extracts Munic. Acc. Newcastle (1848) 24 Paid to John Colson, surgynte, for his accustomed fee for helping to cure the mamed poore folke, 405. 5. C1460 Promp. Parv. (Winch.) 449 Surion, or suregene. c 1500 Lancelot 2724 He.. al the surry3enis socht, Wich for to cum was reddy at his neid. 15^ Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. V. 238 Robert Kynnard, Surrigeane to the King. 1553 Douglas' JEneis xii. vii. heading. No mannis cure, nor craft of surrigine Mycht heill Eneas, bot Venus medycyne.

b. A medical officer in the army, navy, or air force (on board ship = ‘ship’s doctor’). t surgeon's mate: an assistant to a ship’s doctor. surgeon>‘ assistant = assistant surgeon (see assistant a. 3). surgeongeneral: see general a. 10; also (U.S.), the senior medical officer of the Bureau of Public Health or similar state authority; hence surgeon-generalship, surgeonmajon see MAJOR a. 7. 1591 Garrard's Art Warre 51 Other meane offices, as Drums, Fifes, Surgeans, and the Clarke of the Band. 1599 Dallam in Early Voy. Levant (Hakl. Soc.) 13 Mr. Chancie . .was our fysition and surgin for the seae. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Pref., Wks. (1653) 8 The..trust for., appointing fit.. Surgeons, and Surgeons Mates for their ships and services. Ibid. 19 A Surgeons Chest, or.. Surgery provisions for Military uses. 1706 G. Farquhar Recruiting Officer (ed. 2) iv. ii. 49 In short, the Operation will be perform’d with so much Dexterity, that with general Applause you will be made Surgeon General of the whole Army. 1758 J. S. tr. Le Dran's Observ. Surg. (i770 67 Mr. Terrier,.. Surgeon-Major to his Majesty’s Regiment. 1777 Jrnls. Continental Congress U.S. (1907) VII. 162 There [shall] be a physician and Surgeon General with the main army. 1802 James Milit. Diet., Surgeon,.. a staff officer, who

SURGERY

293 is chief of the medical department in each regiment or hospital, &c. Ibid., Surgeon-General, the first or senior surgeon of the army. 1805 Ibid. (ed. 2) s.v.. Navy Surgeon, one who is obliged to act in the three capacities of physician, surgeon, and apothecary, on board a ship of war. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xxxix, Will you send an assistantsurgeon on board to look after two of my men who are hurt? 1837 Dickens Pickw. ii, Doctor Slammer, surgeon to the 97th. 1837 Lockhart Scott I. x. 324 It was discovered that the patronage of the season had been exhausted, with the exception of one surgeon-assistant’s commission. 1867 Brande & Cox Diet. Sci., etc. III. 666 In the Army, the officers of the medical department are classed as follows: Director-general, who ranks as a major general,.. surgeon, as major; assistant-surgeon, as lieutenant. Ibid., In the Royal Navy there are the following grades: inspectorgeneral of hospitals and fleets, deputy-inspector, staffsurgeon, surgeon, assistant-surgeon. 1869 Boyd's Business Directory iii Governor’s Staff [N.Y. State]—..SurgeonGeneral, Jacob S. Mosher, of Albany. 1876 Voyle & Stevenson Milit. Diet. (ed. 3), Surgeon-Major, a medical officer who is attached to and in medical charge of a regiment. 1886 New York Tribune 16 Aug. (Cent. Diet.), Surgeon-generalship. 1887 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 12 Mar. 604/1 Whether an Admiralty surgeon.. can wear uniform, or not. 1894 Ou/ing (U.S.) XaIV. 234/1 In addition to the brigadesurgeon .. there are also one surgeon with rank of major and one assistant surgeon with rank of captain for each of the five regiments. 1917 Rep. Surgeon General, U.S. Navy 16 The Surgeon General, as a member of the General Medicine Board, has participated in the work [for the Council of National Defense]. 1973 Philadelphia Inquirer (Today Suppl.) 7 Oct. 4 (Advt.), Warning: the Surgeon General has determined that cigarette smoking is dangerous to your health.

c-fig1535 Coverdale Exod. xv. 26 Then wyl I lave vpon y« none of the sicknesses, that I layed vpon Egipte, for 1 am the Lorde thy surgione. 1557 Tottel's Misc. (Arb.) 255 So should not loue so work my wo, To make death surgeant for my sore. 1567 Allen Def. Priesthood 220 He.. also maketh priestes to be as well the iudges as surgeons of our soules. 1628 Earle Microcosm., Critic (Arb.) 56 A Criticke.. is the Surgeon of old Authors, and heales the wounds of dust and ignorance. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) II. 84 The ‘solutio continui’, which bodily surgeons talk of, is never apply’d in this case, by surgeons of another sort. 1940 L. MacNeice Last Ditch 22 Here she stands who was twenty and is thirty. The same but different and he found the diff^erence A surgeon’s knife without an anaesthetic. 1962 Daily Tel. 13 Sept, i/i Sir Alexander Bustamante said that the Treaty of Rome was a ‘surgeon’s knife thrust into the Commonwealth body’.

2. = surgeon-bird, -fish: see 3 b. 1855 Orr's Circ. Sci., Org. Nat. III. 182 In the common Jacana.. the claw of the hind toe is excessively elongated and acute, from which circumstance the name of the surgeon has been applied to it. 1880 Gunther Study Fishes 439 ‘Surgeons’ occur in all tropical seas.

3, a. attrib.: appositive, as surgeon^ apothecary, •aurist, -dentist, -masseur, -ocu¬ list, -radiographer’, surgeon-colonel, -lieuten¬ ant. 1776 Pennsylv. Even. Post 16 Mar. 138/1 Dr. L. Butte and Co. Surgeon-Dentists. 1848 Dunglison Med. Lex. (ed. 7), Surgeon-apothecary, one who unites the practice of surgery with that of the apothecary. A general practitioner. 1854 Mayne Expos. Lex. 369/2 They [sc. general practitioners] are also called Surgeon-Apothecaries, because.. they are Members of a College of Surgeons, besides being Licentiates of the Apothecaries Company. 1872 Geo. Eliot Middlem. xlv, Lydgate did not dispense drugs. This was offensive both to the physicians whose exclusive distinction seemed infringed on, and to the surgeon-apothecaries with whom he ranged himself. 1881 Instr. Census Clerks (1885) 27 Surgeon-Aurist. /6id., Surgeon-Oculist. 1885 Crt.Jrnl. 27 Mar., A surgeon-masseur of considerable repute. 1898 Lond. Gaz. 26 Aug. 5142/1 Whereas We have deemed it expedient to alter the Ranks of the Officers of Our Indian Medical Service: Our Will.. is that the following alterations shall be made:—Present Ranks. Surgeon-Colonel... Surgeon-Lieutenant-Colonel. New Ranks. Colonel. Lieutenant-Colonel. 1901 Nature 5 Sept. 454/* Surgeonradiographer to the Imperial Yeomanry Hospital, South Africa.

b. Comb., as surgeon-like adv.; surgeon-bird, the jacana; surgeon-fish, a herbivorous, tropical, marine fish of the family Acanthuridae, distinguished by sharp spines on either side of the tail; surgeon’s knot (see quot. 1968). 1870 Gillmore tr. Figuier's Reptiles & Birds 302 Called •Surgeon Birds, from the resemblance the claw on their back toe bears to a lancet. 1871 Harper's Mag. July 191/2 The terror of all, the •surgeon-fish,.. boldly swims in every quarter, opening and shutting his lancet. I93* J- RNorman Hist. Fishes v. 97 The Surgeon-fishes.. of tropical seas derive their name horn the presence of a lancet-like ^ine on either side of the fleshy part of the tail. 1974 Environmental Conservation I. 72 {caption) A Surgeon-fish .. is prominent on right below. 1733 Med. Ess. Obs. Soc. in Edin. I. 108 By the help of a needle, or a flexible eye’d probe, the •surgeons knot is made with the thread. 194S Ann. Surg. CXXI. 440 The artery was secured to the tube.. by a No. 3 Deknatel ligature tied tightly behind the holding ridge, using a surgeon’s knot. 1968 E. Franklin Diet. Knots z'j Surgeon's knot. This is a variation of the reef knot in which an extra turn is taken at the start to help prevent the knot from tending to loosen while being completed. Used by surgeons for tying a ligature and by us [fc. Scouts] for parcels, etc. 1602 2nd Pt. Returnfr. Parnass. i. i. 5 •Surgeanfike thou dost with cutting heale.

Hence 'surgeon v. trans., to cure as by surgical art; 'surgeoncy, surgeonship; 'surgeoness, a female surgeon; 'surgeoning, surgery; 'sur¬ geonless a., without a surgeon; 'surgeonship, the office or position of a surgeon, 1850 Blackie JEschylus 1. 13, I chaunt some dolorous ditty, making song. Sleep’s substitute, •surgeon my nightly

care. 1869 Ld. Lytton Orval 249 Who will surgeon me This gash? 1792 Dublin Even. Post 18 Feb. 1/2 (Advt.), Wanted, a ‘surgeoncy in a regiment of infantry. 1804 W. Taylor in Robberds Mem. (1843) I. 477 Having accepted a surgeoncy and an ensigney in the militia. 1893 Times 3 Oct. 7/3 A discussion at St. George’s Hospital about a contested election to a vacant surgeoncy. 1729 Indenture of Apprenticeship (Hammersmith Archives: PAF/i/272, Ref. 70), Mary Webb, daughter of John W’ebb, a poor child of the said parish, apprentice to Anne Saint of St. Leonard’s Shoreditch in the County of Middlesex —‘surgeoness. 1815 Mrs. PiLKiNGTON Celebrity 11. 213 He pronounced the marchioness a very skilful surgeon or surgeoness. 1869 Ld. Lytton Orval 79 Silly lancet, all Thy simple ‘surgeoning cures nothing. 1889 Blackw. Mag. CXLV. 555/1 Long voyages in ‘surgeonless ships. 1885 American X. 291 Who has given 1400 ‘surgeonships to the Democrats in the Pension Bureau. 1887 Pall Mall G. 17 Sept, lo/i The surgeonship of some local clubs.

t'surgeoner. Chiefly Sc. Obs. Forms: 6 sor-, surugenar, surriginare, surigeoner, (suringer). [f. SURGEON sb. + -ER*.] = SURGEON. 1526 Sc. Actsjas. V (1874) II. 320 The yerlie fee. .gevin be oure souerane lorde to.. George Leithe his surriginare. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 235 Weill leirnit in the art of mediecein and also ane cuning sorugenar. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie’s Hist. Scot. I. 142 marg., Medicineris & Surigeoneris or Barbouris. 1599 Sir Clyom. xvi. 86 Cham but vather Corin the shepherd, cham no suringer I.

tsurgeonrer. Obs. rare-°. In 5 surionrer. [f. SURGEON sb., after next.] A surgeon. 1483 Cath. Angl. 372/1 A Surgen {A. Surionrer), aliptes.

t'surgeonry. Obs. Forms: 4-5 surgenrie, 5 surgeonry, 6 Sc. surgenary, surigeonrie. [f. SURGEON sb. + -RY, after OF. ser-, cirurgiennerie (f. cirurgien chirurgeon + -erie, -ery).] Surgery. 14.. Langland's P. PI. B. XVI. io6 [He] did him assaye his surgerye [v.r. surgenrie] on hem pat syke were. 01500 in Archeeologia LIX. 10 Yf she wolde goo to a surgeon namyd Sabastian, he shuld releyff hir with his conyng of surgeonry. 1505 Seal of Cause, Edin. 59 (Jam.) We.. grant the samen to the forsaids crafts of surgenary and Barbara. 159^ Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 140 The mysterie of medicine and surigeonrie. 1730 in Bailey (fol.); hence in Johnson.

t surger. Obs. [a. OF. surgier, rare by-form of surgien surgeon.] A surgeon. 01400-50 Wars Alex. 3132 (Dubl.), He gart seke pair sarys & paim salue with surgers [Ashm. surgens] noble.

surgeraunt, variant of

sojourant Obs. C S47S Promp. Parv. 484/2 (MSS. K. & H.) Surgeraunt, S. sugyner, or a comyner, commensalis, conviva.

surgery (’saidsan). Also 4 sirgirie, 4-6 surgerye, 4-7 surgerie, 6 sowrgerie, surregerie. [ad. OF. surgerie, contracted f. ser-, cirurgerie CHIRURGERY. (For another form of contraction cf. OF. surgie, whence MDu. surgie, OPg. surgia (beside mod.Pg. cirurgia), med.L. surgia.)] 1. a. The art or practice of treating injuries, deformities, and other disorders by manual operation or instrumental appliances; surgical treatment. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 3672 Bope fysik and sirgirie 3he hadde lemed of meisters grete. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 413 In al this world ne was ther noon hym lik To speke of phisik and of Surgerye. C1450 Mankind 850 in Macro Plays 32 Whyll a wond ys fresch, yt ys prowyd curabyll be surgery. 1505 in Marwick Edinb. Guilds (igog) 59 That na.. person .. vse ony poyntis of saidis craftis of surregerie or harbour craft within this burgh bott gif [etc.]. x6oo Shaks. A. Y.L. iii. ii. 64 And they [sc. our hands] are often tarr’d ouer, with the surgery of our sheepe. 1604-Oth. II. iii. 260 lago. What are you hurt Lieutenant? Cos. I, past all Surgery. 1667 Davenant & Dryden Tempest v. i. (1670) 77 Henceforward let your Surgery alone, for I had Rather he should dye, than you should cure his wound. 1777 CoOK Voy. Pacific lu. ix. (1784) II. 152 They perform cures in surgery, which our extensive knowledge.. has not.. enabled us to imitate. 1861 Flor. Nightingale Nursing (ed. 2) 94 Surgery removes the bullet out of the limb, which is an obstruction to cure, but nature heals the wound. 1887 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 22 Jan. 166/2 Dental Surgery. 1897 W’. Anderson Surg. Treatm. Lupus 2 A bold and skilful surgery is usually exercised in the one case, and only half-hearted measures in the other.

fb. Phr. {to take, go) to surgery, for or to surgical treatment; {to lie, be) at surgery, under surgical treatment, in the doctor’s hands. Obs. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vii. Iv. (1495) riv/i They [that haue the stone] shall be take to surgery. 1535 Coverdale Jer. xlvi. 11 In vayne shalt thou go to surgery, for thy wounde shall not be stopped. 1555 in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) HI. App. xlv. 137 How manye mens wyves and doughters in Flaunders lye at surgerye. 1565 Stapleton tr. Bede's Hist. Ch. Eng. 146 While he was at surgerie in curing he dyed. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in Holinshed II. 93/1 Taking his waie to Downemore.. where he laie at surgerie.

C. fig. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. iv. 1428 God shend us from the harm Of such like Surgery. 1643 Milton Divorce ii. xvii. Wks. 1851 IV. 109 A .. creature,.. to whose ease you cannot adde the tithe of one small atome, but by letting alone your unhelpfull surgery. 1845 Carlyle Cromwell v. (1871) II. 143 Terrible Surgery this: but is it Surgery and Judgment, or atrocious Murder merely? 1913 H. W. Clark Hist. Engl. Nonconf. iii. i. II. 69 Nonconformity had entered far too deeply into the nation’s life to be eradicated by the severest surgery of law.

SURGIANT

294

d. Math. The topological alteration of manifolds by conceptually removing a neighbourhood and replacing it by another having the same boundary; an instance of this. 1961 J. Milnor in Proc. Symp. Pure Math. III. 39 Given any imbedding of Sf x • in a manifold W of dimension « * /> + 9 + I, a new manifold W can be formed by removing the interior of Sp x D** • and replacing it by the interior of Dp ♦ • x This procedure will be called surgery. Ihid. 40 A surgery of type (o, n + i) replaces W by the disjoint sum W + S’*. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropsedia XVm. 503/1 If M is an oriented manifold of dimension n ^ 4, one can, by a succession of surgeries of index i, kill the whole fundamental group wj of M. 1979 M. A. Armstrong Basic Topology vii. 162 The result is a surface homeomorphic to the torus. A further surgery will give us the sphere.

2. a. The room or office in a general practitioner’s house or a health centre where patients are seen and treatment is prescribed; the regular session at which a doctor receives patients for consultation in his surgery. 1846 Bentley's Misc. June 549 A small den [Dr. Faunce] called ‘the surgery*. 1862 Miss Braddon Lady Audley xxxix, The door of the little surgery was ajar... The surgeon was standing at the maho^ny counter, mixing a draught in a glass measure. 1872 L. P. Meredith Teeth (1878) 252 In some localities, the dentists.. crowd their surgeries together in the same building. 1938 F. B. Young Dr. Bradley Remembers i. i Between six and eight.. Dr. Bradley ‘took’ his evening surgery as usual. 1944 J. D. Carr Till Death do Us Part xi. 113 I’ve got to be back.. for surgery at half>past ten. 1964 D. Francis Nerve v. 73 I’m late for surgery... Those pills ought to keep him quiet. 1975 ‘J. Bell’ Victim ii. 23 Dr. Swallow was dealing with his morning surgery.

b. Hence, a session at which a Member of Parliament, local councillor, etc., is available to be consulted locally by his constituents, usu. on regular occasions. Also, the room or office at which this occurs. 1951 Hansard (Commons) 19 Feb. 966 It is a practice of mine.. to call personally upon as many of my constituents as I can, and I find that by doing this a different set of problems is presented to me from those which my post-bag or even my weekly ‘surgery’ bring. 1957 Times 22 Apr. 7/7 On the question of surgeries, they are largely a self-imposed task about which MP’s cannot complain since they are so often the chosen method of getting votes at the next election. 1964 G. E. Noel Harold Wilson & 'New Britain' xiv. iii As Prime Minister he intends, whenever humanly possible, to retain the system initiated in Ormskirk of personally visiting constituents who have reported problems instead of obliging them to attend ‘surgeries’. 1^8 Times 7 Nov. 11 j$, I was at my ‘surgery’ near the hall when constituents called to complain that they could not gain admittance to the meeting. e whiche.. of Colour surmounteth euery grene. C1430 - Min. Poems (Per^ Soc.) 232 Holsom and glad is the memorye Of Christ Jhesu! surmountyng al swetnesse. 1508 Dunbar Go/d. Targe iboO reuerend Chaucere,.. Surmounting ewiry tong terrestrial!. Alls fer as Mayes morow dois mydnycht. 1531 Elyot Gov. Proheme, Whome, I beseche god, ye may surmount in longe life and perfect felicitie. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. x. i The famous auncestryes Of my most dreaded Soueraigne.. By which all earthly Princes she doth farre surmount. 1613 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage viii. ii. 735 In Siluer, Potozi seemes to haue surmounted any one Mine of the World, besides those of new Spaine. 1624 Quarles Sion^s Sonn. Poems (1717) 347 See how Kings Courts surmount poor Shepherds Cells, So this, the pride of Solomon excels. 1667 Davenant 8c Dryden Tempest Pref., We may satishe our selves with surmounting them in the Scene, and safely leave them those Trappings of Writing,.. with which they adorn the Borders of their Plays. fb. in amount or magnitude: To exceed, amount to more than, be greater than. Also, to pass beyond (a specified point or amount); e.g. to live beyond (a certain age); to spend more than (one’s income). Obs. ri374 Chaucer Troylus iii. 1038 Som so ful of furye is and despit, That it sourmounteth his repressyoun. CI374 -Boeth. HI. pr. viii. (1868) 80 Mayst pou sourmounten pise olifuntz in gretnesse or wey3t of body? c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon i. 37 How hath y* euyl thys daye surmounted y« goode. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 228 b, Aged persones that hath surmounted and passed that age. 1546 in Dugdale Monast. Anglic. (1821) III. 283/2 The kinges maiesties landes doe surmount the lands of the said John Norris by the yearly value of xlj s. xj d. ob. 1570 Act 13 Eliz. c. 4 §8 Yf the Landes.. solde.. do surmount, after the Rate and Value aforesaid, the Debt and Arrearages. 1570 Buchanan Admonitioun Wks. (S.T.S.) 21 To incur the cryme of surmonting my priuat estait. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. 11. vii. (1588) 276 If two or moe persons, do ioyne in the stealing of goods that do surmount xii d. 1591 Archeion (1635) 50 Where the Mischiefe doth surmount the common growth. 1600 Holland Livy xxi. Iviii. 426 There arose so terrible a.. tempest.. that it surmounted well near the foule trouble.. endured in the Alpes. a 1674 Traherne Chr. Ethics (1675) 471 Many charitable and pious works, perhaps surmounting his estate. 01676 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. II. i. (1677) 131 The Inhabitants of the World do daily increase, and their increment surmounts daily their decrease. 1776 Conn. Col. Rec. (1890) XV. 357 That the debts.. due from the estate.. surmount the inventoried part of said estate the sum of £46. 3. li. fc. To be above the reach or capacity of, to transcend: = surpass 4. Obs. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) i. vii. 69 Thynges y* whiche surmounteth the puyssaunce and capacyte of natural understandynge. 1553 Respublica iii. ii. 626 Theye ferre sormounte all praise that my tong can expresse. 1671 Milton Samson 1380 How thou wilt here come off surmounts my reach. 1686 Oldham's Wks. Pref. 5 Nothing can be said so choice and curious which his Deserts do not surmount. 1738 Wesley Ps. cxxxix. xiii, Thy Thoughts of Love to me surmount The Power of Number to recount.

12. absol. or intr. a. (from i a). To be superior, to excel. Obs. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 156 Not oonly this Marye.. surmountyd in dygnyte But also.. She of naturys yiftys had the sovereynte. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, i. (Percy Soc.) 11 O ye estates surmountynge in noblenesse. 1517 Torkington Pilgr. (1884) 12 The Richesse, the sumptuous buyidyng,.. with al! other thynges that makyth a Cite glorius Surmownteth in Venys a bove all places that ever I Sawe. 1577 Harrison England 11. xv. (1877) i. 271 The noble men and gentlemen doo surmount in this behalfe. 01641 Bp. Mountagu Acts Mon. iv. (1642) 256 She was a woman, as in birth royall, so in all naturall graces surmounting. 1687 tr. Sallust 85 There were two Great Men of different.. Manners of Living, yet in Vertue both surmounting.

fb. (from I b.) To exceed, be greater or more numerous; to be in excess, predominate, preponderate; also, to remain over as a surplus. Obs. 01533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) Biijb, This our age.. is not called of yron, for faute of sages, but bycause the malycious people surmounte. 1534 Whitinton Tullyes Offices i. (1540) 27 That we maye..se bothe in addycion and subtraction what somme may surmounte of the remaynes. 1541 Copland Galyen's Terap. 2 G iv, Somtyme ye shal vse detraction of blode, y' is when the blode surmounteth. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 393 The cleargy, which in the consistory of the Empire surmounte in nombre. 1621 Elsing Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) 83 My mysery doth more surmount that his Majesty is drawen in to be a party.

3. trans. To prevail over, get the better of, overcome, a. a person; falso said of an emotion or desire. Now rare. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 217 He his fader in desdeign Hath .. set of non acompte. As he which thoghte him to surmonte. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 6161 His hert gret angur surmounted. ^21400-50 Wars Alex. 2361 (Ashm.), Sexes [= Xerxes] in sum time surmountid all kyngis. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour 117 Seint Katerine, that by her witte.. surmounted.. the grettest philosophers in Grece. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xvi. (Percy Soc.) 73 Thus covetyse shal nothyng surmount Your yonge ladyes herte. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. xcv. 284 He feared leste they wolde surmounte hym, and take awaye his realme from hym. a 1530 Wolsey in Cavendish Life (1893) 153 The sodden joy surmounted my memory. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. I. 275 The attempts of the rival ministers to surmount and supplant each other.

b. temptation, hostility, (now usually) a difficulty or obstacle; by association with sense 7 = to rise superior to, get over. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour fiij. They surmounted many gretetemptacions. 1600HollandLiuyxxxviii. I. ioi5The very indignation and shame of this example surmounted the malice of his adversaries. 1683 Temple Mem. Wks. 1720 1. 403 About which, the Swedes could not surmount the Difficulties during the Course of their Mediation. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) 19 His Aversion is not so invincible, but it may be surmounted by a weighty Present. 1748 Anson's Voy. iii. ix. 398 He saw it would be impossible for him to surmount the embarasment he was under. 1780 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale 11 Apr., We have had very cold weather; bad riding weather for my master, but he will surmount it all. 1828 D’Israeli Chas. I, I. ii. 23 Thus early Charles surmounted the obstacles which nature had cast in his way. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India HI. 118 After surmounting the embarrassment and delays inseparable from a deficient supply of conveyance.

fc. absol, or intr. To overcome, prevail. Obs, 1400 tr. Seer. Seer., Gov. Lordsh. cxi. 111 Sweche er of pe nombre of hem J>at surmounten and ouercomen. C1477 Caxton 78 b, The whiche assemblid in thys maner by grete pryde that surmounted on them.

4. trans. To mount, rise, or ascend above (also fig.)\ also, to reach or extend above, surpass in height, be higher than, overtop. Now rare. ri374 Chaucer Boeth. iv. met. i. (1868) no, I haue.. swifte feperes pat surmounten pe hey3t of pe heuene. 1423 Jas. I Kingis Q. Ixxxvii, Sum for desyre, surmounting thaire degree. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. ii. xxxv. 147 There ben so highe [engyns] that not onely they surmonten the walles but also the highest towres. 1578 Lyte Dodoens i The great Sothrenwood doth.. surmount the heigth or stature of a tal man. 1633 P. Fletcher Pise. Eel. iii. iii. She the highest height in worth surmounts. 1664 Power Exp. Philos, ii. 91 Any time of the year it [ic. the quicksilver] will not much.. surmount the.. height.. of 29 inches. 1688 Holme Armoury III. xiii. 479/2 Mounts gradually surmounting each other. 1794 R. J. Sulivan Vietv Nat. I. 57 It is clear that the waters never surmounted those high summits, or at least remained but a short time upon them.

summe was founde to surmount to .294. yeares. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. i. 293 Presents to the Viceroy and Bassas, which are said to surmount to twentie thousand dollars. drawen, then the[y] whashed. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII, 4b, After the Sumap laied, and that the kynges grace, & the Quene had wasshed. [1802 Mrs. Radcliffe Gaston de Blondeville Posth. Wks. 1826 11. 31 The King’s sewer having laid the end of the sur¬ nap and a towel on the board. 1859 Parker Dom. Archit. III. iii. 75 note. The sumape appears to have answered the purpose ^ the modem table napkin.]

surnominal (ssT'nominal), a. [f. surname sb., after name, nominal.] Of or pertaining to surnames. 1875 Lower Eng. Surnames (ed. 4) II. viii. 83 The surnominal characteristics of that province. 1914 E. Weekley Romance of Names (ed. 2) 186 The first element is Anglo-Sax. hengest, stallion, and its most usual surnominal forms are Hensman and Hinxman.

1455 in Charters Edinb. (1871) 79 The sumam and nerrest of blude to the said Williame. 1508 Kennedie Fly ting tv. Dunbar 416 Hang Dunbar, Quarter and draw, and mak that surname thin. 1553-4 Privy Council Scot. 1. 152 Thame, their kyn, freyndis, servandis, allya, assisteris and surname. 1565 Ibid. 361 To resset ony rebellis and surname of Clangregour.

tsurnoun. Obs. Forms: 4 soumoun, 4-5 surnoun(e, 5 sewrnown, surnon. [a. AF. surnoun = OF. sornom, f. sur- sur- + nom name, after med.L. supernomen, supranomen (cf. late L. supernominare to surname): cf. Pr. sobrenom. It. soprannome, Sp. sobrenombre, Pg. sobrenome.] = SURNAME sb. I, I b, 2.

surname (‘saineim, sai'neim), v. Also 6 syr-, 6-9 sir-, [f. prec. Cf. OF. sournommer (mod.F. surnommer).] To give a surname to; chiefly pass. 1. trans. To give an additional name, title, or epithet to (a person). a. with descriptive adj., sb., or phr.

C1325 Chron. Eng. 982 in Ritson Metr. Rom. II. 311 Richard cmeor de lyoun. That was his sournoun. 1375 Barbour Bruce xvii. 152 Of Keth, and of Gawlistoune He hecht, throu differens of sur-noune. C1450 Lovelich Merlin 10208 Whanne thus amended was pat town, thanne wolde he yeven hit a Sewrnown, and after Logryvs Logres cald hit he. 1457 Harding Chron. i. in Eng. Hist. Rev. Oct. (1912) 741 Of kynge Edward with longshankes by surnoun. *47*-3 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 37/2 As if they were named by name of Baptisme, surnon and addition.

1840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 175 The Rayed Sum..is about the size of the Sparrow-hawk.

ilsurnai ('sornai). Also surna, surnay. [a. Urdu

Gowne surname himself Smith [marg. Irish now change their names into English].

01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI 100b. He gathered so muche treasure, that no man in maner had money but he, and so was he surnamed the riche Cardinall of Winchester. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 59 b. That seing we professe the name of Christ, we may rightly chalenge that to our selues, that we may be surnamed Christians. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. V. ii. 553, I Pompey am, Pompey sumam’d the big. 160X Holland Pliny v. xxix. I. 108 The renowmed cittie Magnesia, surnamed, Vpon M«ander. 1607 R. Johnson {title) The Most Pleasant History of Tom a Lincolne,.. the Red Rose Knight, who for his valour.. was surnamed the Boast of England. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 30 Tamberlaine (sirnamed the Scourge of God). 167X Milton P.R. II. 199 How hee sirnam’d of Africa dismiss’d.. the fair Iberian maid. 1769 Robertson Chas. V, xii. III. 454 His successor Cosmo, sirnamed the Great. 1807 G. Chalmers Caledonia I. iii. vii. 396 Kenneth IV.. was sirnamed Grim, from the strength of his body, rather than the force of his character. X871 Smiles Charac. i. (1876) 20 William of Orange, surnamed the Silent. 1908 [Miss Fowler] Bettv. Trent & Ancholme 73 We surnamed our young friend ‘Orpheus with his Flute’.

b. with a recognized proper name. *539 Bible (Great) Acts x. 18 Symon which was syrnamed Peter. 1576 Gascoigne Steele Gl. 490 Paulus he, (i^milius surnamed). 1611 Bible Isa. xliv. 5 Another shall subscribe with his hand vnto the Lord, and surname himselfe by the name of Israel. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage i. xvi. 73 Antiochus his sonne, surnamed Epiphanes. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) 1. 64 The famous Switzer, Theophrastus Bompast, sirnamed Paracelsus. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 69 Koger, sirnamed Vacarius,.. read public lectures at Oxford on the Roman law. 1868 Freeman riorm. Conq. II. viii. 205 The commander of the district was Thurstan surnamed Goz.

2. To give such-and-such a surname to; to call (a person) by his surname or family name. IS** 4 Hen. VIII, c. 9. § i By what soever name or names surname or surnames the same William be named or surnamed in the said acte. 1605 Verstegan Dec. Intel! vi. (1628) 181 [They] began to surname themselues after such places as they properly possessed. C1630 Risdon Surv. Devon §60 Rockbeare.. had.. lords sirnamed thereof. 1682 Piers Descr. W. Meath (1770) 108 Thus you have Mac

suroccipital: see sur-. tsurot. Obs.

[a. OF. surot, var. of suros: see

SEREW.] A swelling on a horse’s shank. 1601 Holland Pliny xxviii. xv. II. 332 The surots or rugged werts [orig. F. surotz] in horse legs.

suround, surow, surpage, -paich, -paish: see SURROUND, SEROW, SURPEACH.

surpass (s3:'pa:s, -se-), v. [ad. F. surpasser ( = obs. It. sorpassare), f. sur- = super- 2 + passer to PASS.] 1. trans. To pass over, go beyond, overstep (a limit): often in fig. context; also, to go beyond (a certain period of time). Obs. or arch. 1588 Kyd Househ. Philos. Wks. (1901) 240 The Ryuer.. was swoln so high as it farre surpast the wonted limmits. 1652 C. B. Stapylton Herodian i. 3 Infamous was the Life of Ptolomy, Surpassing bounds of Civill Modesty. i6e bischopes pat swuch on-ri3t duden pere. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 79 pei wolen suspenden pore prestis fro masse & prechynge & alle goddis seruyce. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 5 pis Odo suspendede kyng Edwynus of Cristendom [Higden a Christianitate suspendit], for he was to fervent in leccherie. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 460 A bisshopp pat suspent a certan preste in his dioces. .pis is pe bisshopp pat tuke fro vs our preste & suspend hym. C1450 Mirk's Festial 236 He suspendyt horn of hor pouer pat pay haddyn in Cristys creatures. 1534 tr. Constit. Otho in Lyndewode Constit. 114 That they be suspended both from offyce and also benefyce. 1586-7 Reg. Privy Council Scot. IV. 143 His Hienes and the saidis Lordis hes suspendit.. the saidis Maisteris Balcanquell and Williame Watsoun of all.. preiching of the Worde. ]7e(ii,

Obs.

Brit. Apollo III. No. 4V 3/1 He came to a Sutlers to Dine. ^17x0 Celia Fiennes Diary (1888) 304 Houses for Suttlers for to provide for the servants. X793 [Earl Dundonald] Descr. Estate of Culross 55 Many of the Scots Owners of Collieries acting as Sutlers, and supplying their workmen.. with Oatmeal. 1710

obs. or var. ff.

sutherly, suthem, suthron, =

tb. gen. One who furnishes provisions.

sithen Obs.

suther ('su63(r)), v. dial. [Imitative.] intr. To

suthselerere

ccxc, A few poore Sutlers with the Campe that went. 164$ Harwood Loyal Subj. Retiring-room 14 Sucklers to your Army. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. V, cclxviii, Hee.. Knocks off the Subtier’s tally with a Crowne. 1701 Lond. Gaz. No. 3714/4 Mr. Wollaston, Suttler, at the HorseGuards. 1714 Prior Viceroy xiii. The suttlers too he did ordain For licences should pay. 1775 R. Montgomery in Sparks Corr. Amer. Rev. (1853) I. 498 If they can send down to the army such articles as soldiers choose to lay out their money upon, employing sutlers for that purpose. 1844 Regul. & Ord. Army 267 No huts are to be allowed in front of, or between the intervals of the Battalions; their proper situation is in the rear of the line of petty sutlers. 1852 Thackeray Esmond iii. v, An honest little Irish lieutenant.. who owed so much money to a camp sutler, that [etc.]. 1877 Encycl. Brit. VI. 5^7/2 Even the licensed sutlers, who follow the autumn manoeuvres, are under the Mutiny Act. 1889 Times (weekly ed.) 7 June 5/4 Elshe van Aggelin. .a sutler with the Dutch at the battle of Waterloo. fig. 1827 Hare Guesses Set. ii. (1873) 302 The sutlers and pioneers, .who attend the march of intellect.

Hence (all rare) 'sutlerage = sutlery; 'sutleress, a female sutler; 'sutlership, the office or occupation of a sutler.

obs. form of suitor.

suterkin,

SUTTOO

331

obs. form of subtle; var. suttle v.

sutler ('sAtl3(r)).

Also (7 subtler, suckler, shuttler, sutteler), 7-9 suttler. [a. early mod.Du. soeteler (mod.Du. zoetelaar) small vendor, petty tradesman, victualler, soldier's servant, drudge, sutler in an army ( = MLG. sut{t)elery sudeler)y f. soetelen to befoul, to perform mean duties, follow a mean or low occupation or trade (cf. LG. suddelriy early mod.G. sudeln to sully: see suddle).]

One who follows an army or lives in a garrison town and sells provisions to the soldiers. 1590 (Dec. 31) Ordonances ^ Instr. Musters, The Provost Mareschal and Sergeant Maior of euery garrison shal keepe a perfect rolle of all such English victuallers (called in dutch Sutlers) petimarchants,.. and other loose persons of the English nation. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe Cjb, Sutlers booths and tabernacles. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V., ii. i. 116, I shal Sutler be vnto the Campe, and profits will accrue. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. King Gf No K. iv, A dry sonnet of my Corporals To an old Suttlers wife. 1627 Drayton Agincourt

1835 Kirby Hab. Inst. Anim. II. xxiii. 470 In the Indian tailor-birds the object of their •sutorial art is stated above. X896 Contemp. Rev. Apr. 460 The •sutorian art criticism.. silenced by his.. advice, ne sutor ultra crepidam. X656 Blount Glossogr., *Sutorious, of or belonging to a Shoomaker, or Sewer.

II Sutra (’suitra). [Skr. sutra thread, string, (hence) rule, f. siv sew v.^ Cf. F. soutra.] In Sanskrit literature, a short mnemonic rule in grammar, law, or philosophy, requiring expansion by means of a commentary. Also applied to Buddhistic text-books. x8ox CoLEBROOKE Ess., Sanscrit ^ Prdcrit Lang. (1837) II. 5 Whatever may be the true history of Panini, to him the Sutras, or succinct aphorisms of grammar, are attributed by universal consent. X876 Encycl. Brit. V. 664/1 The Taouist literature, which has its foundation in The Sutra of Reason and of Virtue by Laoutsze, the founder of the sect. x886 CoNDER Syrian Stone-Lore ix. (1896) 372 Some of its episodes [i.e. of Sindbad the Sailor] at least are recognised in the Buddhist Sutras. attrib. X867 Chambers' Encycl. IX. 230 That a habit deeply rooted outlives necessity, is probably also shewn by these Sutra works. i88l Encycl. Brit. XII. 782/2 Their earliest. . legal writings belong to the Sutra period, or scholastic development, of the Veda.

suttale,

obs. form of subtle.

suttan,

variant of soutane, cassock. 1755 Mem. Capt. P. Drake II. iii. 145 A Clergyman in his Suttan, or long black Coat.

suttee (sA'ti:, 'sAti:).

Also 8-9 sati, 9 satti, shuttee. [a. Skr. (Hindi, Urdu) sati faithful or virtuous wife, fern, of sat good, wise, honest, lit. being, pr. pple. of as to be (see be ij.).] 1. A Hindu widow who immolates herself on the funeral pile with her husband’s body. X786 in Pari. Papers E. India Aff., Hindoo Widows (1821) 3 We were informed the suttee (for that is the name given to

the person who so devotes herself) had passed, and her track was marked by the goolol and betel leaf, which she had scattered as she went along. Ibid. 4 As the suttee ascends the pile, she is furnished with a lighted taper. 1787 Sir W. Jones Let. in Ld. Teignmouth Mem. (1804) 295 My mother., became a sati, and burned herself to expiate sins. 1881 Tylor Anthropology xiv. (1904) 347 There are ‘native’ districts in India where the suttee or ‘goodwife’ is still burnt on her husband’s funeral pile. X895 Mrs. Croker Village Tales (1896) 127 Her relations drove her to the faggots, for the family of a suttee are held in much esteem. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 14 Mar. lo/i The accused Juggernath Missir, beyond saying that his mother died as ‘sati’ on the same day that his father died, refused to make any statement. fig. X849 Thackeray in Scribner's Mag. I. 687/1 You dear Suttees, you get ready and glorify in being martyrized.

2. The immolation of a Hindu widow in this way. Phr. to do, perform suttee. The custom was abolished by authority in British India in 1829. X813 in Pari. Papers E. India Aff., Hindoo Widows (1821) 33 To require that any express leave., be required, previously to the performance of the act of ‘suttee’. X877 Encycl. Brit. VI. 778/2 Suttee in native states.. he [sr. Lord Dalhousie] kept down with an iron hand. X885 Times (weekly ed.) 2 Oct. 12/2 A ceremony called a ‘cold suttee’ is described in books on Hindoo customs. When the relatives had a very nice sense of honour, and a widow’s proclivities outraged it, they made a feast at which she was the principal guest. She was sumptuously regaled and at the end drugged to death. fis- *833 T. Hook Love ^ Pride, Widow vii, Pratt.. gave an account of the proceedings at one of these European suttees. X859 Meredith R. Feverel xxxix, He had become resigned to her perpetual lamentation and living Suttee for his defunct rival. X882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal I. i. 4 A widower of that kind ought to perform suttee. attrib. X823 in Pari. Papers E. India Aff., Hindoo Widows (1825) 13 Any general proposition for abolishing the suttee immolation. Hence su'tteeism, the practice of suttee. 1846 in Worcester (citing Ec. Rev.). 1867 Eclectic Rev. (N.S.) XIII. 94 The Sutteeism of China is by self¬ strangulation. 1869 Daily News 6 Oct., The miserable condition of Hindoo widows after the custom of sutteeism was done away with.

suttel(l, sutteler,

obs. ff. subtle, sutler.

sutten, dial. pa. pple. of

sit v.

sutth(e, -en, variants of

sith conj. Obs.

t suttle ('sAt(3)l), a. Comm. Obs. [Old variant spelling of subtle a. retained in a technical use. Cf. AF. pots sutil.] Of weight, after tare, or tret, has been deducted. In quot. 1695 quasi-sb. by ellipsis. [X502-1660: see SUBTILE 0. 12, subtle 0. 12.] X596MELLIS Recorde's Gr. Artes ill. viii. 486 At 16// the 100 suttle, what shall 895// suttle be worth in giuing 4// weight vppone euery 100 for treate? X622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 33 The diuision of the pound weight for wares, and the correspondence of the hundreth pound, compared to the 100 ll Suttle of Antuerp [cf. p. 22 Subtle]. X695 E. Hatton Merch. Mag. 100 In such Commodities wherein Trett is allowed, the Remainer, after the Tare is deducted is called Suttle, out of which Suttle the allowance for Trett is made. X764C. Hutton Syst. Pract. Arith. (1766) 72 What remains after the tare is taken from the gross, may be called taresuttle, if there be more deductions... What remains after tret is deducted, may be called tret-suttle, if there be any following deduction. x8x2 J. Smyth Pract. Customs (1821) 13 Suppose 20 casks of Gentian weigh 120 cwt. 2 qrs. 18 lbs. gross, how many suttle pounds will they contain?

suttle (*sAt(3)l),

V. Obs. or arch. Also 7-9 sutle. [ad. early mod.Du. soetelen, or back-formation f. sutler, q.v.] intr. To carry on the business of a sutler. Chiefly in vbl. sb. suttling.

X648 Hexham ii, Zoetelen, to Suttle [ed. X678 sutle], or to Victuall. X706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) 69 He [5c. a gunner] can no more abstain from suttling on board, and running Goods a-shore, than he can refrain from talking Bawdy in modest Company. X757 Washington Writ. (1889) I. 467 To prevent irregular suttling. X787 Nelson 29 Dec. in Nicolas Disp. (1845) I. 263, I have been obliged to punish him for suttling to the Ship’s Company and making numbers of them drunk. X904 Athenseum 10 Sept. 339/3 Dismissed for dishonest greed—for suttling, false musters, or turning their ships into merchantmen. b. in vbl. sb, suttling used attrib., esp. in

suttling-house, a house where food and drink

are supplied, esp. to soldiers; also suttling booth, department, place, shop. 1691 Land. Gaz. No. 2653/4 Mr. Creggs at the SuttlingHouse in the Savoy. 1710 Steele & Addison Taller No. 260 If 3 She came to him in the Disguise of a Suttling Wench, with a Bottle of Brandy under her Arm. 1747 Gentl. Mag. Apr. 197/1 The suttling house at the Tilt Yard, Whitehall. 1777 Howard Prisons Eng. iv. (1780) 110 No sutling place to be kept in this house of correction. 1809 General J. Wilkinson Speech in Congress 19 June (1853) 2439, I shall make such arrangements in the sutling department as entirely to exclude the use of ardent spirits which have been the bane of the service. 1827 Hone Every-day Bk. II. iii Suttling-booths.. appeared now on the Thames. 1829 J. T. Smith Bk.for Rainy Day (1905) 282 We entered the parlour of the ‘Canteen’, that being the sign of the suttling-house of the Palace [Hampton Court]. 1832 Sir J. Campbell Mem. I. ii. 35 He. .set up a suttling-shop with the money.

suttler,

variant of sutler.

suttolory,

rare obs. form of sutlery.

Ilsuttoo, suttu (See quots.)

(sA'tu:). [Urdu, Hindi suttu{a).}

SUTTRINGEE 1886 A. H. Church Food Grains Ind. 100 The grain [jc. barley].. is parched and ground into coarse flour called suttu. 1908 Animal Managem. 104 ‘Suttoo* is a gruel made by stirring finely-ground gram in water. sut(t)ringee, var. sitringee sutty, obs. form of sooty a.

sutural (’sjuitjuaral), a. [a. F. sutural, or mod.L.

suturdlis: see suture and -al*.] Of, pertaining or relating to, or situated in a suture, a. Bot. esp. of dehiscence taking place at the suture of a pericarp, 1819 Lindley tr. Richard's Observ. Fruits ^ Seeds 21 A seed attached to an axile, parietal, or sutural trophosperm.

*832- Introd. Bot. 164 If [the dehiscence takes place] along the inner edge of a simple fruit it is called sutural. 1847 W. E. Steele Field Bot. 206 Placentae sutural, with 1 or 2 seeds. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora p. x, Ovules sutural or basal. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. i. vii. 92 The sutural placentation of apocarpous pistils.

b. Entom., etc. Also Anat. pertaining to the sutures of the skull. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. III. xxxv. 600 Xhe sutural and anal angles exist only where the elytra are truncated at the apex. 1836-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. II. 883/2 The common sutural connexion of some of the bones in man. 1854 Owen in Orr s Circ. Sci., Org. Nat. I. 165 They are united together at their thick margins by rough or ‘sutural’ surfaces. 1876 Dunclison Med. Lex., Sutural Ligament.

C- Pertaining to, resulting from, a surgical suture. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 595 The sutures were passed through the fibrous structures of the parietes... A little sutural abscess formed about one parietal stitch.

Hence 'suturally adv., by means of, or in the manner of, a suture or sutures. 1854 Owen in Orr's Circ. Sci. Org. Nat. I. 178 The h^mapophysis is subdivided into two, three, or more pieces, .. suturally interlocked together. 1875 Huxley in Encycl. Brit. I. 754/2 The short premaxillse .. are united suturally in the middle line.

t saturate, 11. Obs. rare. [f. L. sutura suture + -ATE®.] trans. To join by a suture. 1666 J. Smith Old Age (1676) 93 Six several bones, which, being most conveniently saturated among themselves, do make up those curious arched chambers.

rare. Stitching, sewing. 1891

[f. suture sb.

Farrier's Guide i. vi. (1738) 78 The true Sutures are three in Number, and proper to the Skull only. 1817 Coleridge Zapolya Prelude i. The unclosed sutures of an infant's skull. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. vi. (1873) 158 Sutures occur in the skulls of young birds and reptiles. 1871 7 Dese. Man I. iv. 124 In man the frontal bone consists of a single piece, but in the embryo and in children,.. it consists of two pieces separated by a distinct suture. Gibson

tb. (See quota.) Obs.

suttyle, -yll, obs. ff. subtle.

sutu'ration.

SUZERAINTY

332

+ -ation.]

Cent. Diet. 1901 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 2).

suture ('sju:tju3(r), -tj3(r)), sb.

Also 7 erron. sutor. [ad. F. suture or its source L. sutura, n. of action f. sut-, pa. ppl. stem of suere sew n.b see -ure.] 1. a. Surg. The joining of the lips of a wound, or of the ends of a severed nerve or tendon, by stitches; also, an instance of this; a stitch used for this purpose. rS4t Copland Galyen’s Terap. 2 G ij, Yf there be daunger of rottennes in the bone, or where sutares [sic] behoueth. *597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 15/1 This suture is done with a waxed threde. 1617 Middleton & Rowley Fair Quarrel v. i, I closed the lips on't [sc. the wound] with bandages and sutures. 1651 Wittie tr. Primrose's Pop. Err. I. viii. 30 Simple wounds, for which union alone is sufficient without a suture. 1754-64 Smellie Midwif. I. 379 The cutis and muscles only should be taken up in the Suture. 1803 Med. Jrnl. IX. 165 Two successful operations of the royal suture. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Obs. i. 36 The edges of the wound were brought together by one suture. 1879 St. George's Hosp. Rep. IX. 447 The abdominal wound was closed by silver sutures. 1887 L. Oliphant Episodes (1888) 204 My right arm was bandaged to my side, so as not to open the sutures. attrib. 1870 Daily News 9 Sept. 6 Plenty of suture needles. *875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2465 Suture-instruments, .are.. useful in.. operations requiring accurate suture adjustments.

b. gen. Sewing, stitching; also, a stitch or seam; \transf. adhesion; fig. union, now chiefly the union of the parts or sections of a literary composition, or a point at which it is made. 1600 Holland Liry xxxvni. looi Three leather thongs hardened and made stiffe with many sutures and seames. 1603 Florio Montaigne I. xx. (1632) 44 The narrow suture of the spirit and the body. 1656 J. Smith Pract. Physick 358 Suture with glew is convenient. 1791 Cowper Odyss. xxil. 214 Till age Had loosed the sutures of its bands. 1883 Ld. Coleridge in E. H. Coleridge Life (1904) H. xi. 335 Here and there.. we detect the sutures [in the .^Ineid], but how seldom! 1887 Dowden Shelley I. ix. 434 We are whole at that age and have not experienced the remarkable effects of stitches and sutures. 1891 Nation (N.Y.) 5 Nov. 360 Page after page, and paragraph after paragraph are extracted from the ‘History’ to be reset in these ‘Sketches’,.. sometimes with slight modifications of phrase which hardly serve to hide the seams of the literary suture.

2. a. Anat. The junction of two bones forming an immovable articulation; the line of such junction; esp. any of the serrated articulations of the skull. 1578 Banister Hist. Man iv. 45 b. The extreme Suture of the iugall bone. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 498 Tbe Sagittall suture or seame. a 1631 Donne Crosse 56 As the braine through bony walls doth vent By sutures, which a Crosses forme present. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. Pref., Thy Front towards the Coronal Suture rose. 1696 Aubrey Misc. (1857) Introd. p. xi. At eight years old I had an issue (natural) in the coronal! sutor of my head. C1720 W'.

1656 Blount Glossogr., Suture,.. the line under the yard of a man. 1688 Holme Armoury ii. xvii. 381/2 'The Suture of the Pallate, is the Seam in the bone in the Roofe of the Mouth. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. Lithotomy, The Suture of the Perinseum.

3. Zool. and Bot. The junction, or (more freq.) the line of junction, of contiguous parts, e.g. the line of closure of the valves of a shell, the seam where the carpels of a pericarp join, the conflux of the inner margins of elytra, the outline of the septa of the shell of a tetrabranchiate cephalopod. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 108 The whole body of the stone [i.e. fossil shell].. divided by Sutures,.. resembing the leaves of Oak. 1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth (lyzj) 24 The same Sutures,.. whether within or without the Shell. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. i. vi. (1765) 13 The Seeds are fastened along both the Sutures or Joinings of the Valves. 1769 Pennant Brit. Zool. HI. t Body covered either with a shell or strong hide, divided by sutures. 1785 Martyn Lett. Bot. iii. (1794) 40 The silique opens from the bottom upwards by both sutures. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. xlvii. 368 The straight suture by which the elytra are united. 1851 Woodward Mollusca i. loi The line or channel formed by the junction of the whirls is termed the suture. 1880 A. Gray Struct. Bot. vi. §6. (ed. 6) 252 For the discharge of the pollen, the cells.. open.. by a line or chink,.. the suture or line of dehiscence. attrib. 1894 Geol. Mag. Oct. 435 The shell is somewhat distorted... Its suture-line cannot be made out.

4t. Geol. In plate tectonics, the junction or line of junction formed by the collision of two lithospheric plates. *97* Nature i8 June 418/2 Within the present continents these are several linear belts of distinctive oceanic and geosynclinal deposits which apparently mark the boundaries (sutures) between once separated continents. 1977 Sci. Amer. Apr. 32/1 Most of the sutures in Eurasia appear to be older than 200 million years.

Hence 'suture v. trans., (a) to secure with a suture, to sew or stitch up; (b) Geol., to join (lithospheric plates) by means of a suture; often const, together; 'sutured/>/>/. a., sewn together; 'suturing vbl. sb. *777 Pennant Brit. Zool. IV. 57 Echinus. Body covered with a sutured crust. 1878 Ma^e Poets 215 From the first skiff of sutured skins or bark To the three-decker with its thundering guns. The thing developed. 1886 Amer. Jrnl. Philol. July 233 According to Fick, the present text of the Iliad.. is sutured together out of the following pieces. 1890 Retrospect Med. CIl. 306 By suturing the serous surfaces over the anterior margins of th^lates by a few stitches of the continued suture. Ibid. 314 The suturing of the mucosa .. is one of the steps of the procedure. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 24 Dec. 1682/2 In suturing up the wound I have again followed Kelly, \tyjo Nature 14 Nov. 659/1 If.. continents are being joined, their suturing prevents further relative motion between the plates on which they ride. 1976 B. E. Hobbs et al. Outl. Structural Geol. x. 468 Depositional sites that are subsequently ‘sutured’ together by convergent plate motion. 1977 Sci. Amer. Apr. 32/1 When two continents collide, they suture themselves together to form a larger continent. 1979 Nature 6 Dec. 608/2 The act of complete suturing could trap basaltic crust and supracrustals between the two masses.

t 'suty, a. Obs. In 3 suti, swuti, 4 sutty. [Cf. OE. besiitod defiled, foul.] Foul (lit. and fig.). 0*225 *5*. Marher. (1862) 15 Jrenchen hu swart ping ant hu suti is sunne. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 452 & ti swuti speche walde of wisdom &t of wit beoren pe witnesse. a 1225 Ancr. R. 228 i>e deope dich of sum suti sunne. a 1240 Ureisun in O.E. Horn. I. 185 Mi saule pet is suti jet, make hire wurpe to pi swete wunninge. a 1400 Octavian 885 Clement broght forthe schyide and spere,.. Alle sutty, blakk, and unclene.

suuel, obs. var.

sowl sb., relish.

suuen,

obs. inf. and pa. pple. of shove u.* c 1250 Gen. Ex. 107 Watres ben her fier-under suuen. **75 Lay. 17396 Suuep and hebbep mid al joure strengpe.

suum. Imitative of the moaning sound of the wind. (Cf. G. summ.) *605 Shaks. Lear iii. iv. 103 Still through the Hauthome blowes the cold winde: Sayes suum, mun, nonny.

suwie,

var. sugh v. Obs.

suwynge, sux-

obs. form of sewin.

(sAks),

(before a consonant also

suxa-),

formative element [repr. the sound of succ(sAks-) in succinyl] in the names of drugs, as in SULFASUXIDINE and SUXAMETHONIUM.

suxamethonium

(.sAksami'flaoruam). Pharm. [f. sux- + METHONIUM.] = SUCCINYLCHOLINE.

Also suxamethonium bromide, chloride, iodide. *953 J- H. Gaddum Pharmacology (ed. 4) xi. 230 Suxamethonium iodide.. also causes brief neuromuscular block. 1963 [see decamethonium]. 1977 Lancet 18 June 1305/2 Prolonged suxamethonium apncea during a general anaesthetic occurred in a patient with Goodpasture’s syndrome who had recently had plasmapheresis.

sux(s)t, obs. 2nd sing. ind. pres, of see v. Suyeener: see

Swissener Obs., Swiss.

suy3en, obs. form of

see v.

suylle, suymme, suyng, suyn(ne, obs.

ff. sell,

SWILL, SWIM, SEWING, SUING, SWINE.

suyr(e, suyrte, suythe,

etc., obs. ff. sure, surety.

variant of swith(e.

suz, suzz

(sAz), int. U.S.

= Sirs!: see sir sb. 7 b.

Also my suz! *844 ‘Jon. Slick’ High Life tn N. Y. Gloss, p. xi. Dreadful suz. 1872 S. de Vere Americanisms 639 Law, suzz, what do you mean?

Suze (su:z, ||syz). [See quot. 1961.] The proprietary name of a yellow, gentian-based aperitif; also, a drink or glassful of this. 1950 D. Ames Corpse Diplomatique iii. 22 It.. enables one to have another drink... I thought a Suze and a Cinzano? 1961 Trade Marks Jrnl. 5 Apr. 483 Suze... Aperitif wines having a gentian base. Distellerie de la Suze.., 11, Avenue de Geqpral Leclerc, Maisons-Alfort (Seine), France. 1964 L. Deighton Funeral in Berlin xxii. 124,1 poured two Suzes into my face. 1974 N. Freelinc Dressing of Diamond 72 He’d like a big Suze with lots of ice.

suzerain ('s(j)u:z3r3n),r6. (a.) (Also-eign.) [ad. F. suzerain, older s{o)userain, app. f. sus above, up (:—L. susum, sursum, f. sub from below, up + vorsum, versum, pa. pple. of vertere to turn), after souverain sovereign.] A feudal overlord. In recent use, with reference to international relations, a sovereign or a state having supremacy over another state which possesses its own ruler or government but cannot act as an independent power. 1807 C. Butler Revol. Germany iii. (1812) 33 The king was called the Sovereign lord: his immediate vassal was called the Suzereign: and the tenants holding of him were called the arriere vassals. 1820 Byron Mar. Fal. iv. ii, A chief in armour is their Suzerain. 1825 Scott Talism. xi. He answers me ever with cold respects of their relations together as suzerain and vassal. 1853 Hallam Mid. Ages (ed. 10) I. 125 He was constituted.. a sort of suzerain, without whose consent the younger brothers could do nothing important. 1855 Milman Lat. Christ, ix. v. IV. 96 That vague.. sovereignty which gave the right of interfering in all the affairs of the realm, as Suzerain as well as Spiritual Father, i860 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. III. exxvi. 81 Two semi-barbarous tribes,.. to the great discomfort of the power which professes to be their suzerain, quarrel. 1870 Liddon Elem. Relig. ii. (1881) 56 Egypt was governed by a practically independent Viceroy; the Suzerain’s name was mentioned rarely, or only in a formal way. fig. 1857 Lawrence Guy Liv. ii. The fact of his father.. having always been suzerain among his women at home.

b. attrib. or adj., as suzerain lord, power, state. *853 M. Kelly tr. Gosselin's Power Pope Mid. Ages II. 99 They may hold it in peace, and maintain therein the pure Catholic faith, saving the rights of the suzerain lord. Kirk Chas. Bold HI. iv. vii. 120 Sharing the possessions of the house of Burgundy between the two suzerain crowns from which they had been originally derived. 1898 Daily News 14 May 6/4 Mr. Kotze had frequently said that there was no Suzerain Power, but the first thing he did after issuing his manifesto was to appeal to England.

Hence 'suzerainship, suzerainty.

suversed (sju:'v3:st), a. Trig. Also 8 sup. versed;

*827 G. S. Faber Sacr. Calend. Prophecy (1844) II. 48 The imperial superiority of suzerainship of Charlemagne.

9 erron. (in Diets.) subversed. [Orig. sup.versed, f. sup., abbrev. of supplement + versed; cf. co¬ versed.] suversed sine: the versed sine of the supplement.

Ilsuzeraine ('s(j)u:z3rein, Fr. syzren). [F., fern, of suzerain suzerain.] A woman who is in the position of a suzerain.

*782 Hutton in Phil. Trans. LXXIV. 32 The sum of the radius and cosine will be the s^. versed sine. 1827 Airy in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) I. 674 The versed sine of one is the suversed sine of the other.

suwar, suwarree, suwarrow, suwe,

var. sowar, sowarry.

variant of saguaro, saouari.

obs. pa. t. of saw v.; obs. f. sow sb.^

suwelsilver, variant of sowl silver. 113.. Cartular. S. Edmundi If. 322 (Cowell’s Interpr. 1701) Ad quemlibet metecorn datur singulis unus denarius ad Suwelsilver.

1880 Disraeli Endym. I. v. 45 The wife of the minister was careful alw^s to acknowledge the Queen of Fashion as her suzeraine. iMi Earl of Lytton in igth Cent. Nov. 769 The Donna or Domina of the Troubadour was the suzeraine of a vassalage which really existed in the social system of his time.

suzerainty ('s(j)u:zar3nti). Also 5 suserente. [In sense i, a. OF. suserenete; in sense 2, f. suzerain -1- -TY, after mod.F. suzerainete.] fl. ? Supremacy. Obs. C1470 in Bagford Ballads (1880) I. 520* Whyche cause gyueth cause to me & myne To serue y' hart of suserente.

2. The position, rank, or power of a suzerain. Appears first in Fr. or semi-Fr. form.

SUZIE-0 1823 Scott Peveril xxiii, The family of Peveril, who thereby chose to intimate their ancient suzerainty over the whole country. 1840 Penny Cycl. XVIII. 318/1 Albert’s successors continued to recognise the suzerainete of Poland till the treaty of Velau (1657). 1870 S/>erfafor 19 Nov. 137 It would be far cheaper to buy from the Sultan the only right which forces us to his side- the suzerainty of Egypt. 1845 s. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. II. 381 He promised to renounce all his claims.. on the suzerainty of Flanders. 1862 Hook Lives Abps. II. ii. 124 He., sought to advance the Pope’s claim to a spiritual suzerainty. 1874 Green Short Hist. iv. §3. 182 The Scotch lords.. formally admitted Edward’s direct suzerainty. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. i. 4 Its character of nominal suzerainty is exchanged for that of absolute sovereignty. 1881 Convention of Pretoria (in Times 5 Aug. 3/4) Complete self-government, subject to the suzerainty of Her Majesty,.. will be accorded to the inhabitants of the Transvaal territory. 1884 Earl Derby Sp. Ho. Lords 17 Mar., A certain controlling power is retained when the State which exercises this Suzerainty has a right to veto any negotiations into which the dependent State may enter with Foreign Powers.

Suzie-Q, var. Susie-Q. Suzie Wong ('su:zi wog). slang. Also Susie Wong. The name of the leading character in The World of Suzie Wong (1957), a novel by R. L. Mason, applied transf. to a woman, esp, a prostitute, in Hong Kong who consorts with visiting servicemen, etc.; also used genetically in sing., and attrib. 1962 E. Snow Other Side of River xxxvii. 274 What did happen to all these Suzie Wongs? 1965 Guardian 24 July 8/5 A teenage English blonde would be far safer in the Suzy Wong quarter of Hongkong than in a side street in Soho. 1971 Nat. Geographic Oct. 547/2 Sailors come to sport with Suzie Wong. Ibid. 571/2 The fleets of the world have indeed found this superlative anchorage, and the sailors have found Wan Chai, that traditional world of all the Suzie Wongs. 1977 ‘J- le Carre’ Hon. Schoolboy i. vii. 151 What’s happened to Susie Wong since war-weary GIs..have ceased to flock in for rest and recreation? 1978 P. Harcourt Agents of Influence iii. 60 What are you doing here.. enjoying the delights of Suzie Wong land?

Ilsuzuribako (suzuri'baiko). [Jap.] In Japan: a box (often, of finely-wrought lacquer-work) in which an inkstone, ink-stick, several brushes, and a small water container are kept; equivalent to an inkstand. 1967 Times 7 Mar. 21/6 A suzuribako by Shiomi Masanari. 1974 Country Life 6 June p. xii/z Detail of a suzuribako decorated with a figure of Kajiwara Kagesuye.. Japanese 19th century. 1981 Jrnl. R. Asiatic Soc. i. 120 Eight suzuribako appear, one (No. 18) with a concealed waka poem.

svabite ('svoibait). Min. [ad. Sw. svabit (H. Sjogren 1892, in Geol. Foreningens i Stockholm Fdrhandl. XIII. 789), f. the name of A. Svab (1703-68), Swedish mining official: see -ite*.] A fluoride and arsenate of calcium found as colourless or light-coloured prismatic crystals of the hexagonal system. 1893 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXIV. 11. 420 Svabite is a new mineral of the apatite group from the Harstig mine. 1966 Doklady Acad. Sci. USSR: Earth Sci. Sect. CLXVI. 134/1 Svabite Ca5[As04]3(0H,F,Cl), the arsenical counterpart of apatite, is an extremely rare mineral.

Svan(sva:n). Also t(pl*) Ssuanes. [Russ., cf. L. Suani (also used),] (A member of) a southern Caucasian people living in Svanetiya in western Georgia; also, the language of this people. Also 'Svanian, 'Swanian. Also attrib. 1601 P. Holland tr. Pliny*s Nat. Hist. I. vi. iv. 117 You meet with another river called Charien; upon which bordereth the nation of the Salae, named in old time Phthirophagi and Suani... The river Cobus,.. issueth out of Caucasus, and runneth through the country of the Suani abovesaid. 1814 F. Schoberl tr. von Klaproth's Trav. in Caucasus & Georgia xxiv. 298 The village of Chulam is inhabited by families of Ssuanes. Ibid. xxiv. 292 About six German miles to the south-west of the village of Ckaratschai lies the mountain Dshuman-taw, where commence the settlements of the Ssuanes. 1869 D. W. Freshfield Trav. in Central Caucasus x. 292 Suanetia is the general name bestowed.. on the upper valley of the Ingur, and is derived from the inhabitants, who from very ancient times have been called the Suani, or Suanetians. 1910 [see Svanetian a. and 56.]. 1939, 1948 [see Laz]. 1959 B. Geiger et al. Peoples & Lang. Caucasus iv. 15 Svan... English variants: Svan, Svanetians... The Svan language is a member of the S. Caucasian.. language-family, to which belong.. Mingrelo-Laz and Georgian, the latter languages forming one group as against Svan. 1962 D. M. Lang Mod. Hist. Georgia i. 10 The Svans were cut off for centuries from the main stream of Georgian civilization. Ibid. 18 Svanian and Mingrelo-Laz. .are separate languages.

svanbergite ('svaenbsrgait). Min. [f. the name of Lars F. Svanberg (1805-78), Swedish chemist: see-iteL] fa. = platiniridium Obs. b. [ad. Sw. svanbergit (L. J. Igelstrom 1854, in K. Vetenskaps-Akad. Forhandlingar XI. 156).] A basic phosphate and sulphate of aluminium and strontium, SrAl3p04S04(0H)5, found as translucent rhombohedral crystals. 1857 C. U. Shepard Treat. Mineral, (ed. 3) 303 Svanbergite{S.)y Platiniridium, Svanberg... In small grains and rarely.. cubes, with truncated angles. 1866 Brande & Cox Diet. Sci.y Lit. & Art II. 532/3 Pissophane. Svanbergite. Amblygonite. 1900 Mineral. Mag. Xil. 252 Svanbergite is crystallographically very similar both to

SWAB

333 beudantite and also to hamlinite and florencite. 1979 Mineral Abstr. XXX. 422I2 The source of the Sr and P in the svanbergite was probably the basaltic lavas which covered northern Syria in the Quaternary.

Svanetian (svar'niijan), a. and sb. Also fSuanetian. [f. Svanet(iya (see Svan) + -ian.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the Svans. B. sb. = Svan. [1788 G. Ellis Mem. Map Countries between Black Sea Caspian 77 {heading) Georgian language. Carduel dialect. Imretian. Suaneti dialect.] 1854 A. VON Haxthausen Transcaucasia v. 159 His wife was the daughter of a Suanetian prince. Ibid. 162 The Suanetians have generally blue eyes and blond hair. 1896 D. W. Freshfield Exploration Caucasus I. x. 221 The Suanetian language resembles Old Georgian. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. 619/2 The high valleys of the Caucasus are populated by.. Svanetians, Ossets, Pshaves, and Khevzurs in the middle. 1910 Ibid. XI. 760/1 The Svanetians, Shvans, or Swanians, on the Upper Ingur. Ibid. 761/1 Both the Laz..and the Svanetian present, .structural and verbal differences. 1951 W. K. Matthews Languages U.S.S.R. v. 87 The rather more divergent Svanetian (Svan). 1959 [see Mingrelian sb. and a.).

II svara ('swara). Also 8 swara. [Skr., lit. ‘sound, voice’.] In Indian music, a note of a musical scale. 1792 W. Jones in Asiatick Researches III. 68 The first of these [notes] is emphatically named swara, or the sound, from the important office which it bears in the scale. 1891 [see murchana]. 1927 Grove's Diet. Mus. (ed. 3) II. 705/2 The second subject.. with only two variations, and after these a Svara, or sol-fa’ed passage, by way of a cadenza. 1968 Indian Mus. Jrnl. V. 28 He used to play the svara exercises on a single string. 1972 P. Holroyde Indian Music vi. 221 The svaras or notes are still used for vocal gymnastic exercises.

svarabhakti (swara'b(h)akti, svara-). Philol. [Skr., vowel-separation, f. 5udra vowel + bhaktt separation.] The process by which a parasitic vowel is inserted between two consonants. Usu. attrib., esp. as svarabhakti vowel. 1880 A. H. Sayce Introd. Sci. of Lang. 1. 317 The insertion.. of vowels.. goes under the technical name of Swarabhakti. This name was imported from the Hindu grammarians by Johannes Schmidt. Ibid. 318 Prosthesis, or prothesis.. is another illustration of Swarabhakti. 1888 [see indeterminate a. (sb.) ze]. 1908 Indogerm. Forsch. XXIII. 254 The -I- of pulisa- and the second of puruSa are svarabhakti-vowels. 1942 Amer. Speech XVII. 100 A short vowel in E before r + a velar is lowered to [a] in the dialect and a svarabhakti [i] develops between the r and the velar. 1977 F. CoLLiNSON in Campbell & Collinson Hebridean Folksongs II. 257 The variation of rhythm or melody arising from the presence of a svarabhakti vowel is of constant occurrence in most of the songs.

Hence svara'bhaktic a. 1894 W. M. Lindsay Latin Lang. 145 The inserted or ‘parasitic’ vowel (sometimes styled in the terminology of the Sanskrit grammarians ‘svarabhaktic’ vowel..) is often seen in the older Latin loanwords from Greek. 1965 English Studies XLVI. 174 We may here just possibly be .. taking.. the e to be svarabhaktic.

II svarita (’swarita). AlsoSvarita. [Skr. st'orffa.] A falling glide used in the recitation of Vedic texts (see quots.). Also in extended use. 1916 A. A. Macdonell Vedic Gram, for Students 448 The Svarita is a falling accent representing the descent from the Udatta pitch to tonelessness. 1955 T. Burrow Sariskrit Lang. iii. 113 The accent of the syllable immediately following the udatta is termed svarita- and it is described by Panini as a combination (samdhara-) of udatta and anudatta. 1957 New Oxf. Hist. Music I. iv. 200 The way of chanting the Rigvedic hymns has definite musical importance, as the three accents employed, the udatta, the anudatta, and the svarita, denote a distinct difference in pitch. 1971 Canadian Jrnl. Linguistics XVII. 73 The sandhi-organization.. is sufficient peculiar origin for Sanskrit svarita. 1973 A. H. Sommerstein Sound Pattern Anc. Greek v. 122 On the vowel following an acute-accented vowel, as also on the latter part of a circumflex-accented vowel, there was a falling glide. [Note] Hereinafter often referred to as svarita.

svastika, variant of swastika. Svedberg ('svedbaig). Biochem. [The name of Theodor S. Svedberg (1884-1971), Swedish chemist.] Also Svedberg unit. A unit of time equal to lo-'^ second used in expressing sedimentation coefficients. Symbol S (S 4d). 1942 Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. XLIII. 176 The members of the conference., indicated a desire to honor Professor The Svedberg... It was unanimously decided:.. to adopt, as a convenient practical unit for sedimentation constants, the Svedberg, to be denoted by the letter S and equal to times the absolute units, which are in seconds. 1944 Jrnl. Biol. Chem. CLII. 682 The average sedimentation constant of the iron hydroxide micelle was 150 Svedberg units. 1970 Nature 5 Sept. 1068/2 One can comprehend but not condone the biologist’s affection for units such as A, the Svedberg and mmHg. 1976 Sci. Amer. Aug. 63/1 It was the expected size (nine Svedberg units).

svelte (svelt). Also (rare) svelt. [F. (= svelto), pop.L. *exvellitu~, pa. pple. *exvellere, f. ex out + vellere to pluck.] a. Slim, slender, willowy,

It. of

C1817 Fuseli in Lect. Paint, x. (1848) 594 The Medicean Venus, however ‘svelt’,.. has in length no more than seven heads and a half. 1838 Granville Spas Germ. 246 The tall, svelte, pale, and interesting Countess P—k—n. 1887 Miss Braddon Like & Unlike iii. The Matron led the way, lovely, smiling,. .svelte, and graceful.

b. transf. Elegant, smooth, graceful. 1909 E. Pound Personae 43 And first the cities of north Italy I did behold. Each as a woman wonder-fair. And svelte Verona first I met at eve. 1967 Listener 30 Mar. 434/1 His earlier work, technically less accomplished, rougher, coarser in execution, left a way open—one felt one could break out of the paint. But now his handling is so skilful, svelte, that all other possibilities are closed. 1974 N. Marsh Black as he's Painted xi. 78 Is our svelte hired limousine at the door? 1977 Gramophone July 202/1 His rhythmic pungency., in the third piece and the svelte charm of the central waltz.. suggest that he might be equally at home with Roussel’s symphonic music.

Svengali (svei)'ga:k). The name of Svengali, musician and hypnotist, a character in the novel Trilby (1894) by George Du Maurier, used transf. and allusively to designate one who exercises a controlling or mesmeric influence on another, freq. for some sinister purpose. Also attrib. and Comb. 1914 Kipling Divers. Creatures (1917) 145 I’m glad Zvengali’s back where he belongs [referring to a dog with a mesmeric stare]. 1919 C. Mackenzie Sylvia & Michael iv. 92 The juggler.. passed into the category of the Svengalis. and became one of a long line of romantic impossibilities. 1934 B. Darwin Playing the Like 121 He believes himself a new Svengali with a second Trilby. 1942 Amer. Speech XVII. 90/1 The word ‘Svengali’ shows the player’s ability to keep his opponent so ‘hypnotized’ that he will not be aware of his trickery. 1962 N. Freeling Love in Amsterdam i. 40 He fascinated her. Svengali stuff. 1963 Auden Dyer's Hand 457 It is impossible to represent Christ on the stage. If he is made dramatically interesting, he ceases to be Christ and turns into a Hercules or a Svengali. 1966 N. Marsh Black Beech & Honeydew x. 231 A hideous Svengali-like face. 1972 Maclean’s Mag. Mar. 41/2 He had a strange hypnotic power—not that he was a Svengali, but when he spoke people listened. 1978 M. Dickens Open Book vi. 59 Charles Pick .. already showed the infectious Svengali enthusiasm to which many writers beside me owe the fact that they have had the courage to go on writing.

Sverdrup (’svardrup). Also sverdrup. [Name of H. U. Sverdrup (1888-1957), Norwegian oceanographer and meteorologist.] Also Sverdrup unit. A unit of flow equal to one million cubic metres per second. 1963 G. L. Pickard Descr. Physical Oceanogr. vii. 117 The most commonly used unit for volume transport is ‘one million m^/sec’.. referred to as ‘one sverdrup'. 1970 Sci. Jrnl. Mar. 58/2 Fifty Sverdrup units of flow approach the east coast of Mindanao in the Philippines and half of this volume turns north into the Kuroshio. 1977 J- D. MacDonald Condominium xxxiv. 341 The.. total flow of all the rivers of the world combined.. is two sverdrups.

swa, obs. form of so adv. and conj. swab (swob), sb.^ (a.) Also 8 swabb. [f. swab v.^ With sense i cf. Norw., Sw. svabb mop; with sense 2, svabb, svabba dirty person.] 1. a. A mop made of rope-yarn, etc. used for cleaning and drying the deck, etc. on board ship. 1659 Torriano, Strofinaccio.., a swab in a ship, a cloutmop in a boat. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1780). 1797 S. James Narr. Voy. Arabia 230 We.. choaked the pumps up with wringing swabs. 1820 W. Scoresby Acc. Arctic Reg. II. 233 A small broom and a ‘swab’. 1893 M. Pemberton Iron Pirate 182 Others of the crew brought buckets and swabs unbidden, and cleansed the place.

b. Anything used for mopping up; an absorbent mass of rag, cotton-wool, or the like, used for cleansing; any mass or bundle of stuff that takes up moisture, or that, being soaked, is applied to a surface. Also Med. a specimen of a morbid secretion, etc., taken with a swab for bacteriological examination. 1787 M. Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) I. 243 The hostler is at the door, ready to take your horse,.. rubs him down, then washes him with a swab and wipes him dry. 1828 Sporting Mag. XXII. 354 The swab, which, when well saturated with water, is tied round the outside of the coronets. 1842 Motley Corr. (1889) I. iv. 117 The archbishop with a little mop or swab twirling water on all the dignitaries. 1854 Poultry Chron. I. 369/1 If they rattle badly in the throat, make a swab by tying a little tow on a small stick, and swab their throats out with the same mixture. 1888 Hasluck Model Engin. Handybk. (1900) 139 The mixture can be applied with a small brush, or a swab tied to the end of a stick. 1903 [see swab 3]. 1907 M. H. Gordon Abel's Labor. Handbk. Bacteriol. 165 A plug of sterile wool fixed to a wooden rod or wire (i.e. a ‘swab’). 1908 Animal Managem. 339 Keep cold swabs over the hoofs.

c. A cylindrical brush or cleaner for cleaning out the bore of a firearm; a soft brush for wetting the mould in founding. 1863 ‘Mark Twain’ Celebr. Jumping Frog (1867) 73 A sheet was wound around me until I resembled a swab for a Columbiad [cannon]. 1874 tr. V. Hugo's Ninety-Three iii. i. iii. II. 174 He took the swab and rammer himself, loaded the piece, sighted it, and fired. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2465/2 Swab.. is used.. to wet the parting edge before drawing the pattern, and also to moisten parts of the mold requiring repairs.

d. A naval officer’s epaulette, ^transf., a naval officer. Obs.

slang.

Also

1793 C. Dibdin in Britannic Mag. I. 25/2 And there’s never a swab but the captain knows the stem from the stern of the ship. 1798 Sporting Mag. XII. 35 He makes use of no swabs (gold shoulder knots). 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle XV, If half a dozen skippers.. were to evaporate during the approaching hot months he may have some small chance of tother Swab. 1834 Marryat P. Simple xli, I had shipped the swab... I’m lieutenant of the Rattlesnake. 1849 Cupples

SWAB Green Hand i, A fat fellow with red breeches and yaller swabs on his shoulders, like a captain of marines. 1850 H. Melville White Jacket II. xliii. 289 Touch your tile whenever a swob (officer) speaks to you.

e. A piece of stuff that hangs loose, trails, etc. 1862 Thornbi'RY Turner II. 322 The swab of a handkerchief hanging from the side-pocket of his tail-coat. 1862 Trollope N. America I. 300 At every hundred yards some unhappy man treads upon the silken swab which she trails behind f)er.

f. Oil Industry. A device in the form of a plunger with a valve, used to raise fluid in a well and induce a flow. 1904 Dialect Notes II. 391 Swab, n., a tool used in drilling. . When water comes in faster than it can be got out by the sand-pump, the swab is run down. The fluid passes through it, and by it several hundred feet of fluid can be raised out of the hole at one run. 1916 A. B. Thompson Oil-Field Devel. X. 482 The early swab consisted of a hollow steel barrel, around which was wrapped sufficient hemp.. to tightly fit the well casing when inserted. 1930 W. H. Osgood Increasing Recovery of Petroleum I. x. 169 Swabbing.. may result in the forming of emulsions when the swab is run too low in the fluid and water is present. 1974 P. L. Moore et al. Drilling Practices Manual ix. 241 Swab pressures are associated with fluid flow, caused by pulling equipment out of a liquid filled bore-hole. 2. t a. = SWABBER' I. b. A term of abuse or (now often mild) contempt: cf. swabber' 2. 1687 Tacbman London's Tri. 7 Green-men, Swabs, Satyrs, and Attendants innumerable. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) 64 Provided always, that the Swab consign him over his Wages for his Labour. 1710 C. Shadwell Fair Quaker Deal 1. i. 6 If the Government did but know what a Swabb thou art. 1748 Smollett Rod. Random (1812) I. ii None of your jaw, you swab. 1798 Lady Hamilton Let. to Nelson 8 Sept., I would have been rather an English powder-monkey or a swab in that great victory than an emperor out of it. 1816 Scott Let. in Lockhart (1837) IV. i. 15,1 have seen the great swab, who is supple as a glove. 1835 Marryat Faithful xx. He said t’other day 1 was a drunken old swab, i860 All Year Round No. 66. 384 Look there, you swabs! Don’t you see that second jib towing overboard? 1887 Besant The World Went xxix, Luke was a grass comber and a land swab. 1899 Somerville & Ross Irish R.M. 240 The men ’re rather a lot of swabs, but they know the coast. 1907 (^uiller-Couch Poison Island vii. 60 The Mayor of Falmouth was a wellmeaning old swab.

3. attrib.: swab-hitch sb., Naut. (see quot.); hence swab-hitch v., to secure with a swabhitch; swab-man, a naval officer wearing epaulettes; swab-pot Founding, ‘an iron vessel containing water and the founder’s swab’ (Knight Diet. Mech. 1875); swab-rope Naut., swab-stick (see quots.); swab-washer, -wringer Naut., one who washes or wrings out swabs. 1883 Man. Seamanship for Boys 88 A ‘swab-hitch .. is.. used for bending a rope’s end to swabs when washing them overboard. Ibid. 190 Swab-hitch it over the ring and seize the end back. 1836 E. Howard R. Reefer xl, A little ‘swabman., jumped on the..deck. 1867 Smyth Sailor’s Wordbk., * Swab-rope, a line bent to the eye of a swab for dipping it overboard in washing it. 1839 URE Diet. Arts 836 If the ground be very wet, and the hole gets full of mud, it is cleaned out by a stick bent at the end into a fibrous brush, called a ‘swab-stick. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Swabstick, a rod of wood wrapped at one end with cotton, used in making applications to the uterus or vagina. 1836 E. Howard R. Reefer xxvii, Present that piece of paper .. to the head *swabwasher. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. s.v.. The principal swab-washer, or captain of the head, in large ships. i%2i Blackw. Mag. X. 426 A waister, a term which is equally applicable to sweepers, *swab-wringers,.. and drudges of all descriptions.

4. as adj. Lubberly. 1914 Blackw. Mag. Nov. 648/2 About the swabbest lot that ever left port. swab (swob), sb.^ Now s.w. dial. [perh. the same word as prec.] = swabber^. i68i T. Flatman Heraclitus Ridens No. 40 (1713)11. 3 He has all the Game in his Hand, all the Trumps and Swabbes. a 1840 in C. E. Byles Life & Lett. R. S. Hawker \‘\. (1905) 73 Us was settin’ playin’ swabs (‘all fours’) up to ‘The Bush’. 1880 W. Cornwall Gloss, s.v. Swabbers, ‘1 never cared for whisk since swabs went out of fashion’. Said by an old lady at Penzance about ten years since... Each player before beginning to play puls in the pool a fixed sum for swabs. 1890 Glouc. Gloss., Swabs or Swabbers, honours at whist. swab, sb.^ dial. [Origin obscure. Cf. swad sb.^]

A bean- or pea-shell. 1659 Torriano, The swab (or cod, of beanes pease, &c.), scaffa, guscio [cf. Gwscio.. swad]. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Swab, a Cod of Beans. 1825-80 Jamieson, Swab, the husk of the pea; pease swabs.

Swab (swob), sb.'^ Also Suab. [ad. G. Schwab, Schwabe.] = Swabian. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 106 A high German (especially a Swab). 1855 Poultry Chron. III. lo/i The Germans have also what they call a Red Suab. or ‘Roth Schwaben’.

swab (swob), t).' Also 9 swob. [In branch I, cogn. w. or a. MLG. swabben to splash in water or mire, LG. swabben to splash, (of soft bodies) to sway, also, to slap, flap. In branch II, backformation from swabber'. The root swab- denoting backward-andforward motion, esp. splashing or dabbling in liquid, is repr. in Du. zwabben to swab, do dirty work, be tossed about, Norw. svabba to spill

SWABIE

334 water, wade, splash, befoul, WFris. swabje to swim (of waterfowl), to roam about. See also SWABBLE.] I. 1. tntr. To sway about, dial. 14.. [see SWABBLE]. 111854 Clare MS. Poems, The billows swab behind. 1854 Miss Baker Northampt. Gloss,, Swob, to sway and vibrate with the wind, to wave. x88i Leicestersh. Gloss., Swab, to sway, like boughs in the wind. 1887 S. Chesh. Gloss., Swob, to sway beneath the feet; said of marshy ground.

II. t2. ? To act like a swab or swabber; to behave in an unmannerly fashion. Obs. rare. 1638 Ford Fancies ii. i, Rudeness! Keep off, or I shall — Sawey groom, learn manners! Go swab amongst your goblins.

3. To apply a swab to; to cleanse or wipe with or as with a swab; to mop up. Also with down. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) III. 304 All hands up aloft, Swab the Coach fore and aft. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1780), Fauberter, to swab a ship’s decks, &c. 1834 Marryat P. Simple vi, The main-deck, which they were swabbing dry. 1836 E. Howard R. Reefer xliv, ‘It melts me,’ responded the doctor, swabbing his face with the napkin. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast ii. After we had finished, swabbed down decks, and coiled up the rigging. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xvii, If you only have to swab a plank, you should swab it as if Davy Jones were after you. 2854 [see SWAB sb.' ib]. 1882 Barnett in Macm. Mag. XLVI. 174 The prisoners were ‘swabbing’ their filthy dens! 1883 F. M. Crawford Dr. Claudius ix. 147 A party of red-capped tars were.. swabbing the forward deck. 1903 Lancet 4 Apr. 946/1 After swabbing out the throat with a swab from the throat of a case of scarlet fever an exudative tonsillitis resulted.

4. To mop up (liquid) with or as with a swab. 174s P. Thomas J'rn/. Anson’s Voy. 285 It seems they had ten Men quartered on Purpose to swab up the Blood. 1819 G. Beattie Bark 128, I swabbed from my cheeks the tears and the spray. 1837 Marryat Snarleyyow xxxvi, The corporal.. swabbed up the blood.

5. To souse as with a mop. 1762 Mills Syst. Pract. Husb. I. 155 Thus we see a smith swab and wet his coals.

6. To draw like a swab over a surface. 1892 Photogr. Ann. II. 47 The plate is sloped, and the brush .. is swabbed across the required portion.

7. Oil Industry. To introduce a swab (swab sb.'(a.) if) into (an oil-well) in order to induce a flow. 1916 A. B. Thompson Oil-Field Devel. x. 482 It was the local custom to swab wells at intervals. 1974 P. L. Moore et al. Drilling Practices Manual ix. 245 "This deceleration pressure indicates a well can be swabbed when running pipe into the hole.

fswab, 11." Obs. Rare variant of swap v. 1611 CoTGR., Troquer, to trucke, chop, swab.

swabber^ ('swDb3(r)). Also 6 swaber, 7-8 swobber. [a. early mod.Du. zwabber, f. zwabben: see SWAB vJ and -erL Cf. LG. swabber (G, schwabber) mop, WFris. swabber mop, also roving fellow, vagabond, beggar.] 1. a. One of a ship's crew whose business it was to swab the decks, etc.; a petty officer who had charge of the cleaning of the decks. 1592 Wyrley Armorie, Capitall de Buz 144 Scarce little chip shall lie vpon the hatch, But for the swabber [he] hastely doth call, Cleane and fine ech buisnes to dispatch. 1598 W. Phillip tr. Linschoten i. xciii. 165/1 The Guardian or quartermaster.. hath charge to see the swabers pumpe to make the ship cleane. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 11. ii. 48 The Master, the Swabber, the Boate-swaine & I. 1627 Capt. J. Smith Seaman's Gram. viii. 36 The Swabber is to wash and keepe cleane the ship and maps. 1653 Gauden Hierasp. 114 By driving the skilful Pilots.. from the Helm, and putting in their places every bold Boatswain, and simple Swobber. 1755 Connoisseur No. 84. 507 It is beneath the dignity of the British Flag to have an Admiral behave as rudely as a Swabber, or a Commodore as foul-mouthed as a Boatswain. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1780), Swabber, ship’s sweeper, usually called captain’s swabber. 1803 Royal Proclam. 7 July, Gunsmiths, Coopers, Swabbers. 1834 W. Ind. Sk. Bk. I. 34 A staunch crew too, none of your swabbers and afterguard, able seamen every man on ’em. 1864 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene 582 The swabbers, who clean the between-decks, thoroughly ventilate, &c. b. transf. One who uses a mop or cleans up. 1720-1 Lett.fr. Mist's Jrnl. (1722) II. 309 Prince Cerberus his Groom of the Stool wants a Swobber. 1931 [see roachpowder s.v. ROACH sb.* 4].

2. One who behaves like a sailor of low rank; a low or unmannerly fellow; a term of contempt. (Cf. SWAB sb.^ 2 b.) 1609 B. JoNSON Sil. Worn. IV. iv, How these swabbers talke! 1610-Alch. iv. vii. Doe not beleeue him, sir: He is the lying’st Swabber! 1769 R. Cumberland Brothers in Brit. Theat. (1808) XVHI. 27 Ridiculous! a poor, beggarly, swabber truly. [1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Seaswabber, a reproachful term for an idle sailor.]

3. A mop or swab; spec, a kind of mop for cleaning ovens. 1607 Dekker Knt.'s Conjur. viii. I iij, [Charon loq.] Their ragges serued to make me Swabbers. 01625 Fletcher Woman's Prize ill. i, Nothing but brayded haire, and penny riband, Glove, garter, ring, rose, or at best a swabber. 1857 Wright Diet. Obs. Prov. Engl., Swabber,., di kind of broom.

4. attrib.-. f swabber-slops, ? a sailor’s wide breeches or garments resembling them. 01658 Cleveland Cl. Vind. Poems (1677) loi List him a Writer, and you smother Geoffry in Swabber-slops. iWi K. W. Conf. Charac., Old Hording Hagg (i860) 90 Her swetty toes,.. the things contained in these swabberslops.

swabber*

('swDb3(r)). Obs. exc. Hist, or dial. Also 8-9 swobber. [perh. the same word as prec. Cf. SWAB j6.*] Chiefly pi. Certain cards at the game of whist (see first quot.), which entitled the holder to part of the stakes, whisk and swabbers: a form of the game in which these cards were so used. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant, Crew, Swabbers, the Ace of Hearts, Knave of Clubs, Ace and Duce of Trumps. 1704 T. Baker Act at Oxf. iii. ii. 33 We’ll sit down to Ombre, Picquet, Wisk, and Swabbers. 1728 Swift Intelligencer No. 5 F7 His Grace said, he had heard that the Clergy-Man used to play at Whisk and Swobbers; that as to playing now and then a sober Game at Whisk for Pastime, it might be pardoned, but he could not digest those wicked Swobbers. 177* Test Filial Duty I. 64 Her thirty thousand pounds would more than discharge all the Knight’s play debts, though he should never have a swabber in his hand again. i8i2 Francis Lett. (1901) II. 670 Last night I had the honour to play at french crowns and swobbers with the following Ladies of quality. 1818 Scorr Rob Roy xiv. The society of half a dozen of clowns to play at whisk and swabbers. 1880, 1890 [see SWAB j6.*].

t'swabberly, a. Obs. rare-', [f. swabber' -y -ly'.]

Like a swabber or sailor of the lowest

rank. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden To Rdr. (ad init.), A base swabberly lowsie sailer.

'swabbing, vbl. sb. [f. swab v.' -ing'.] The action of swab d.'; cleaning with (or as with) a swab or mop; the use of a swab or swabs. Also concr. (see quot. 1891). 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xiv, The washing, swabbing, squilgeeing, etc., etc. 1872 O. W. Holmes Poet Breakf.-t. xi, Sparrows.. keep up such a swashing and swabbing.. round .. the water basins. 1876 Bbistowe Theory & Pract. Med. (1878) 215 The larynx must be treated..by ‘swabbing’. 1891 Labour Commission Gloss., Swabbing, that which is swept up by the swab, a mop used for cleaning the floors in woollen mills. 1921 W. H. Jeffery Deep Well Drilling xii. 338 Swabbing and agitating are sometimes effective in causing wells to resume flowing. 1930 [see swab sb.' t f]. *974 P. L. Moore et al. Drilling Practices Manual xii. 302 When a viscous mud is being used, additional mud weight may be required because of swabbing. attrib. 1880 Baring-Gould Mehalah vii. (1884) 93 She caught up a swabbing-mop.

swabble ('swDb(3)l), v. dial. Also 5 swable. [f.

SWAB t;.' -I- -LE. Cf. LG. swabbeln to be agitated, to sway about, reel, make the sound of splashing water, WFlem. swabbelen, swobbelen to draw backwards and forwards in water, to make the noise characteristic of this action; so G. schwappeln in similar senses; also Sw. svabel mop, svabla to mop.]

intr. a. To sway about, b. To make a noise like that of water moved about. *4** Promp. Parv. 481/2 Swablyi^e, or swaggynge {A. swabbyng). 1848 Evans Leicester. Words, Swabble v., to vibrate with a noise, like liquids in a bottle: ‘I heard the water swabble in her chest’. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Swabble, to reel about.

'swabby, a. rare-’', [f. swab j6.* SWADDY a.] Having pods or husks.

-f

-y.

Cf.

1659 Torriano, Swabble, scaffoso.

Swabian (’sweibran), a. and sb. Also Suabian. [f. Suabia, latinized f. G. Schwaben -an.] 1. a. adj. Belonging or pertaining to, or native of Swabia (Schwaben), a former German duchy occupying a region now covered by the state of Baden-Wurttemberg and part of Bavaria, b. sb. A native of Swabia. 1785 Latham Gen. Synopsis Birds V. 60 Swabian Bfittem] .. Inhabits the banks of the Danube. 1831 For. Q. Rev. VIII, 348 The Swabian Era [of German literature]. 1840 Browning Sordello i. 12 They laughed as they enrolled That name at Milan on the page of gold For Godego.., Loria, and every sheep-cote on the Swabian’s fief. 1845 S. Austin Ranke’s Hist. Ref. I. 195 The Swabian league. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. XIII. 184/1 ’The Alemanni or Suabians subdued the portion of Helvetia east of the Reuss. 1905 Atherueum $ Aug. 173/3 A dozen cheery Austrian or Swabian tourists.

c. The dialect of Swabia. Also Comb. 1866 J. MacGregor Thousand Miles in Rob Roy Canoe (ed. 2) v. 76 They were much delighted.. and went back prattling their purest Suabian in a highly satisfied frame of mind. 1M6 Strong & Meyer Outl. Hist. German Lang. v. 74 Swabian-Alemanic, spoken in Bavaria as far as the Lech, and in Wiirtemberg. 1937 D. P. Inskip tr. E. Tonnelat's Hist. German Lang. x. 210 It is difficult to draw a boundary between Swabian and Alemanic proper. 1961 R. E. Keller German Dialects 10 Speaking of a certain dialect, e.g. Swabian, implies that such a dialect has an identity whiA distinguishes it more or less clearly from other dialects. 1981 R. Mannheim tr. G. Grass's Meeting at Telgte iv. 22 After thirty years of residence in London, the diplomat Weckherlin still spoke an unvarnished Swabian.

2. Name of a variety of pigeon. /Poultry Chron. II. 417/1 The beautiful spangled feathering of the Suabian Pigeon. Ibid. 516/1 Pens containing Jacobins,.. Saxons, Maroies, Owls, Swabians. 1881 Lyell Pigeons 99 The ground colour of the Suabian should be of a good metallic Black.

'swabie. Sc. (Shetland). [Shortening of SWARTBACK.] The greater black-hacked gull. 1821 Scott Pirate x, A thousand varying screams, from the deep note of the swabie, or swartback, to the querulous cryofthetirracke. 1837 Dunn Ornith. Orkney & Shetl. 110.

SWABIFICATION swabifi'cation. humorous nonce-wd. sb.' + -IFICATION.] Mopping.

[f. swab

1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle xvi, Here a large puff and blow, and a swabification of the white handkerchief, while the congregation blow a flourish of trumpets.

+ swac, a. Obs. [Cognate with or a. MLG. sivac (LG. swak), whence app. early mod.Du. stvack, Du. zuiak weak, pliant, MHG., G. schwach: cf. SWACK ,] Clothes consisting of narrow lengths of bandage wrapped round a new-born infant’s limbs to prevent free movement. Also transf. an infant’s long-clothes. Now chiefly jig. or allusively in reference to the earliest period of the existence of a person or thing, when movement or action is restricted. a. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Le Berceau ifvn enjant, les langes & petits drapeaux, a childes cradle, and swathelingclothes. 1596 Shaks. 1 f/en./F’, m. ii. ii2(Qo.), This Hotspur Mars in swathling cloaths. This infant warrier. i6ia R. Carpenter Soule's Sent. 84 Some lie in their sinnes as children in their swathling cloathes. *535 CovERDALE Luke ii. 7 She brought forth hir first begotten sonne, & wrapped him in swadlinge clothes, and layed him in a maunger. 1579 W. Wilkinson Confut. Fam. Love 48 b, Miracles serued the Church in her swadlyng clothes. 1588 Greene Metamorph. Wks. (Grosart) IX. 52 How did fortune frowne that thou wert not stifled in thy swadling cloathes? 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe Ep. Ded., This Encomion of the king of fishes was predestinate to thee from thy swadling clothes. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. I. 47 They take care that even their Sucking Children in Swadling Cloaths do not defile themselves. 1712 Arbuthnot Bull ii. iii, A child in swaddling clothes. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St.-Pierre's Study Nat. (1799) III. 442 He was for many ages in swaddling clothes, begirt by the Druids with the bands of superstition. 1849 James Woodman ii, I have never seen him since I was in swaddlingclothes. 1861 Maine Anc. Law (1874) 26 To understand how society would ever have escaped from its swaddlingclothes. 1886 Hall Caine Son of Hagar i. viii, A great child just out of swaddling-clothes. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 834 The efficacy of this treatment of snake-poisoning.. seems then undoubted; but it is not yet in a position to put off the swaddling-clothes of the laboratory.

'swaddling-clouts, sb. pi. [See swaddling vbl. sb. and clout 56.] = prec. 1530 Palsgr. 819/2 En maillot, in their swadlyng cloutes. 1^50 Harincton tr. Cicero's Bk. Friendship (1562) 63 b, That euen as wee came together with them in our swadling cloutes, so we might kepe them compaignie to the windyng sheete. 1592 Greene Pepeni0nc« Wks. (Grosart) XII. 169,1 .. was euen brought vp from my swadling clouts in wickednes, my infancy was sin. 1602 Carew Cornwall 72 b, When mine adverse party was yet scarcely borne, or lay in her swathling clouts. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 11. ii. §103 A Godfather, which (with Swadling-clouts) they conceive belong to Infants alone. 1658 Osborn Q. Eliz. Ep., Otherwise the most part of New Books..had still been buried in their Swadling-clouts for want of Transcription.

1678 Bunyan Pilgr. 1. Author’s Apol. 147 Truth, although the Swadling-clouts.. Informs the Judgment.

swaddy (’swodi), sb.

slang. Also swaddie, swoddy; cf. swatty. [f. swad sb.^ + -Y.] A soldier. Now generally superseded by

squaddie. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Swoddy or Swod~gill, a soldier. 1828 Sporti^ Mag. XXIII. 176 In one of his joumies from Lewes, Tom picked up some swaddies. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Swaddie, a discharged soldier. 1908 A. N. Lyons Arthur's 11. vii. 165 Up comes a swaddy in a red cap... ‘That’s a policeman—military policeman. Don’t you ave no larks with ’im.*

'swaddy, a.

rare-^. [f. swad sb.^ Bearing ‘swads’ or pods. 161Z Cotgr.,

-y'.]

.. coddie, hullie, huskie, swaddie.

swade, obs. or dial. swadeband,

+

f. suade v., swath(e.

obs. form of swathe-band.

II Swadeshi (swd'deiji). Indian. [Bengali, lit. = own-country things, i.e. home industries.] Used chiefly attrib. to designate an Indian nationalist movement originating in Bengal, which advocated principally the support of indigenous industries using home-produced materials (esp. cotton), and the boycott of foreign goods. Now (since the partition of 1947) Hist. Hence Swadeshism. 1905 Times 26 Oct. 3/6 They prevent the students from participating in political questions,.. and furthering the Swadeshi movement. 1907 Missionary Herald Sept. 261/1 The political aspect of Swadeshism. 1925 S. Banerjea Nation in Making 198 Hogesh Chunder Chaudhuri] it was who first started an Industrial Exhibition of Swadeshi articles as an annexe to the Indian National Congress. That was in 1896. 1936 J. Nehru Autobiogr. xxxv. 266 So far the Congress had thought along purely nationalist lines, and had avoided facing economic issues, except in so far as it encouraged cottage industries and swadeshi generally. 1941 L. S. S. O’Malley Mod. India West xvi. 762 Swadeshi goods.. are goods manufactured in India by Indian labour from Indian raw and basic materials under the guidance of concerns whose capital and management are predominantly Indian, ^ith the proviso that foreign raw or basic materials may be used in cases where India cannot supply them. 1970 ‘B. Mather’ Break in Line xii. 156 Big coloured Swadeshi towels warming.. by the stove. 1975 E. Shils in H. M. Patel et al. iS’0>' not the Struggle Nought Availeth 68 The Indian political movement.. did not cavil at the European substance of higher education. The Swadeshi movement made an issue of it, but it was more concerned with the intentions which were said to underlie it rather than with the substance.

swadge,

obs. form of swage o.*

swad-gill, swadkin: swadler:

see swad sb.^

see swadder.

swae, obs. Sc. form of so adv. and conj. swaet, var. swote Obs., sweat.

fswafe. Obs. Also 4-5 swayf(e, sweyf, swaffe, 8 swave. [f. ON. sveif- in *sveifa swayve, sveif tiller (cf. OHG. sweib swinging), related to svifin svifa — OE. stvifan to swive; the general notion being that of sweeping or swinging.] 1. A swinging stroke or blow; momentum. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1268 Wyth pe swayf of pe sworde pat swobed hem alle. a 1400-50 Wars Alex. 806 (Ashmole MS.) Alexander.. swyngis out his swerde & his swayfe [Dubl. MS. swaffe] feches. 14.. Chaucer's Troylus ii. 1383 (Harl. MS. 3943) }>e grete sweyf [v.rr. sweyght, sweigh, swey, swough] dop it pan fal at ones. 2. A kind of sling or ballista; = sweep sb. 25. 1688 Holme Armoury in. xviii. (Roxb.) 127/2 He beareth Argent a Swafe, or swing stone, sable... These kinds may fitly be termed swafe slings. Ibid. 128/2 Some termc this a Slinge tree, but the best name is, a double swafe, or back swa^, to distinguish it from the swafe, or single swafe. 3. A pump-handle; = swape 3, sweep sb. 24. i688 Holme Armoury in. 297/1 The Bucket of the Pump, is the like Sucker fastned to an Iron rod, which is moved up and down by the help of the Sweep, or Swafe [1726 Diet. Rust. s.v. Pump Swave], or Handle.

tswaflP. Obs. Variant of SWATHE 1688 Holme Armoury in. 72/2 A Swaffe, or Sithe Swaffe, as much as the Sithe cuts at one stroak of the Mower. [Also] the Sithe stroaks or marks, which are left in the Grass that the Sithe leaves growing.

swafP. Local variant of

swarf cf. soife. 1846 Greener Sci. Gunnery 141 ‘Swaff iron forging’ is a profitable branch of forging carried on in Birmingham... It is a metal which is composed of iron and steel filings,.. and all other small scraps found in gun-makers* and other work¬ shops. These are.. sold to the ‘swaff-forger’.

swafre,

obs. form of swaver.

swag (swaeg), sb. Also 4, 6 swagge, 7-9 swagg. [In senses i and 2 perh. of Scandinavian origin; cf. with sense 2 Norw. dial svagg big strong wellgrown person. The other senses are mainly direct from swag u.] 11. A bulgy bag. Obs. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 5021?ere was a wycche, and made a bagge, A bely of lepyr, a grete swagge.

SWAG

337

12. A big blustering fellow. Obs. 1588 Marprel. Epist. (Arb.) 5 Will you not sweare as commonly you do, like a lewd sw'ag? 1589 Nashk Martins Months Minde 42 Kaitiues, lewd swagges, ambicious wretches. 15S9 Cooper Admon. 62 Hee termeth him a Swag. What hee meaneth by that. I will not diuine; but as all the rest is lewde, so surely herein hee hath a lewde meaning. 1764 /-otc Life (ed. 3) 44 Munster-Cracks, Connaught-Peers, Ulster-Swags, Leinster-FortuneHunters, Welch-Gentle Men.

3. A swaying or lurching movement; for spec, dial, uses see quots. 1825-80, 1876. 1660 Ingelo Bentiv. & Ur. 1. (1682) 10 In goes he to the Boat.. and the suddenness of the swag, overturn’d the vessel upon the passengers. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 44 Couplings should be placed near the bearings, as there is there the least swag. 1825 Cobbett Rur. Rides (1830) 75 ‘Oh, yes. Sir,* said he, and with an emphasis and a sw’ag of the head. 1825-80 Jamieson, Swag,.. z. Inclination from the perpendicular. 1863 Cowden Clarke Shaks. Char. x. 251 One would think a ‘strong-minded’ woman must necessarily have the figure of a horse-guard, the swag of a drayman, and the sensibility of a carcase-butcher. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Side-swag or Side-sway, a declivity close to the road side, threatening a carri^e with an overbalance. 1894 Blackmore Perlycross 270 The canvas curtain had failed to resist the swag and the bellying of the blast. 1903 Kipling 5 Nations 46, I looked at the swaying shoulders, at the paunch’s swag and swing.

t4. A pendulum. Obs. So dial, swagwenf (Whitby Gloss. 1876). 1686 Molyneux Sciothericum Telescop. x. 45 The Pendulum or swagg is to be lengthned or shortned as is requisite.

5. A heavy fall or drop, local. C1700 Kennett ms. Lansd. 1033 s.v., One that falls down w^ some violence and noise is said to come down w^ a swag. 1887 s. Chesh. Gloss, s.v., One comes down with a swag upon the spring of a bicycle, or upon a hay-stack, or boggy ground, &c. 1912 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 805/2 They heard the sound they most desired, the heavy swag as, reassured, he dropped himself down again.

6. a. A wreath or festoon of flowers, foliage, or fruit fastened up at both ends and hanging down in the middle, used as an ornament; also of a natural festoon. 1794 W. Felton Carriages (1801) II. 48 A pair of handsome swags of flowers, painted on the pannels. 1813 Gentl. Mag. Mar. 228/2 Swaggs of fruit and flowers. 1846 Art Union Jrnl. Jan. 36 A..scroll of foliage..flanked by living birds of a peculiar character (often used by Gibbons in his swags and trophies). 1886 Law Times LXXX. 310/1 A deep frieze and cornice, from which depend a series of festoons and swags. 1906 Qliiller-Couch Sir J. Constantine xiv, The creepers which festooned the rock here and there in swags as thick as the Gauntlet's hawser. b. Theatr, A festooned stage-curtain or

drapery, fastened similarly. attrib.

Also transf. and

1959 Rae & Southern Internat. Vocab. Techn. Theatre Terms 58 74 Swag border. 1961 J. Osborne Entertainer 11 Different swags can be lowered for various scenes to break up the acting areas. 1982 Barr & York Official Sloane Ranger Handbk. 136/3 Lots of pretty pelmets and a few swags, variations on the theme of stage curtains —not like those dreadful draped net affairs one sees from the bypass.

7. A sinking, subsidence; concr. a depression in the ground which collects water, esp. one caused by mining excavations, local. 1848 Holden's Dollar Mag. Aug. 475/2 A ‘Swag’ is often met with in the Western country. It is a concave spot, sunk in below the level by nature. 1856 Jrn/. R. Agric. Soc. XVII. II. 518 The wet ‘swag’ must be relieved by an additional.. channel into the exit-drain. 1883 Gresley Gloss. Coal¬ mining, Swag, subsidence or weighting of the roof. 1887 Pall Mall G. 12 July 8/2 Two brothers.. were drowned while bathing in an old colliery swag at Bradley, near Wolverhampton. 1891 B'ham Weekly Post 28 July 8/3 The evidence showed that the deceased was bathing in a swag on Saturday.

8. a. Cant. A shop. Cf. swag-shop (in 12 b). 1676 Coles Diet., Swag, a shop, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew. 1785 Grose Diet, vulgar T. b. One who keeps a ‘swag-shop*, slang. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 349 One in Holborn, and the other at Black Tom’s (himself formerly a street-seller, now ‘a small swag’).

9. A thief s plunder or booty; gen. a quantity of money or goods unlawfully acquired, gains dishonestly made, slang. 1794 Sessions Papers Central Criminal Court Jan. 341/1 There are very few gentlemen here on the jury but what know what a swag is; the meaning is, a bundle of clothes that are stolen from any place. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet, s.v., The Swag is a term used in speaking of any booty you have lately obtained.. except money. 1827 Scott Let. to Croker in Lockhart, I have been stealing from you, and.. I send you a sample of the swag. 1838 Dickens O. Twist xix, ‘It’s all arranged about bringing off the swag, is it?’ asked the Jew. 1862 Calverley Charades vi. v. in Verses Gf Transl. (ed. 2) 95 While one hope lingers, the cracksman’s fingers Drop not his hard-earned ‘swag’. 1891 Newcastle Daily Jrnl. 18 Mar. 5/3 This genial gentleman went off to America with the swag.

10. Austral, and N.Z. The bundle of personal belongings carried by a traveller in the bush, a tramp, or a miner. Freq. in colloq. phrases to hump the swag: see hump v. 2; on the srwag: on one’s travels, 1853 J. Rochfort Adventurers of Surveyer vi. 49 Disregarding the state of the roads,.. we strapped on our ‘swags’, consisting of a pair of blankets and a spare pair of trousers, and started for the diggings. 1864 J. Rogers New Rush I. i Their ample swags upon a cart are tied. 1881 Grant Bush Life Queensl. I. v. 43 The quart-pots were now

put on to boil, swags were opened and food produced. 1889 H. H. Romilly Verandah N. Guinea 5 Every digger in former days carried in imagination a gigantic nugget in his swag. 1935 J. Guthrie Little Country xxi. 312 You shouldered your swag and left to seek the foot of another rainbow. 1941 Baker N.Z. Slang v. 41 Such expressions as to swag it and go on the swag need no elaboration. 1947 D. M. Davin Gorse blooms Pale 76 Jack went off on the swag for a few years. 1966 J. K. Baxter Pig Island Lett. 16 No books, no bread Are left in my swag. 1971 N.Z. Listener 19 Apr. 56/5 He had a compass in his swag but it was pukeroo’d.

11. A great quantity 0/something (now chiefly Austral, and N.Z.)\ a large draught of liquor {dial.). (Cf. Sc. swack.) 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet, s.v., A swag of any thing signifies emphatically a great deal. 1825-80 Jamieson, Swag, a large draught of any liquid. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 373/1 The term Swag, or Swack, or Sweg, is,.. a Scotch word, meaning a large collection, a ‘lot . 1863 Tyneside Songs 93 An’ wishin’.. For a swag o’ good Newcassel yell. 1929 K. S. Prichard Coonardoo 49 A boy with a swag of ideals, Hughie was still, Mrs. Bessie realized. 1949 F. Sargeson I saw in my Dream ix. 75, I suppose you blokes get told a lot of yams about a crook missis and a swag of kids. 1963 Weekly News (Auckland) 5 June 37/2 There was a big swag of fowls on the station running semiwild. *973 New Journalist (Australia) July-Aug. 4/1 It is cheaper to buy a swag of aged situation comedies.. than to produce even the simplest studio-bound program in Australia.

12. attrib. and Comb. a. swag lamp, light N. Amer., an overhead light externally wired so that the flex hangs in a loop across the ceiling towards the power socket; swag-like adv., after the fashion of a bushman’s ‘swag’; swagman, (a) a man engaged in the ‘swag-trade’ or who keeps a ‘swag-shop’ (see b); (b) Austral, and N.Z., a man who travels with a ‘swag’; swagsman, f (a) = swagman (b); (6) (see quot. 1890). 1970 Toronto Daily Star 24 Sept. 28/6 (Advt.), ‘Swag lamps; chromed chairs, easy chairs. 1966 M. M. Pegler Diet. Interior Design (1967) 436 *Swag light, a lamp or light fixture which is hooked into the ceiling with the electric cord .. swagged from the hanging point to the nearest wall, and then down to the floor outlet where it is plugged in. 1890 Melbourne Argus 2 Aug. 4/2 He strapped the whole lot together •swag-like. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 447/2 The ‘•swag-men’ are often confounded with the ‘lotsellers’. 1883 Keighley Who are You? 36 (Morris) Then took a drink of tea... Such as the swagmen in our goodly land Have with some Humour named the post-and-rail. 1890 Melbourne Argus 7 June 4/2 The regular swagman, carrying his ration bags, which will sometimes contain nearly 20 days’ provender in flour and sugar and tea. 1869 in W. M. Hugo Hist. First Bushmen's Club Austral. Colonies (1872) 30 A •swagsman, and not ashamed to own it. I have done the ‘wallaby’ for years past in search of a billet. 1874 A. Bathgate Colonial Experiences xv. 212 One source of annoyance to the squatters is the ‘swagsmen’.. or men who travel about the country, professedly in search of work, but who do not in reality want it. 1879 J. B. Stephens Drought Gf Doctrine Wks. 309 (Farmer) A swagsman.. with our bottle at his lips. 18^ G. Sutherland Tales of Goldfields 89 One of these prospecting swagsmen was journeying towards Maryborough. 1890 Barrere & Leland Slang Diet., Swagsman,.. an accomplice who takes charge of the plunder.

b. slang. Denoting the trade in certain classes of small, trifling, or trashy articles, those engaged in such trade, etc. 1829 P. Egan Boxiana 2nd Ser. II. 74 It is impossible to describe the applause bestowed upon Delay by the boys of the Blue Anchor, the Cock and Cross, and the Ship and Gun, near the great swag shop in the east. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 333/2 The slaughterer sells by retail; the swag-shop keeper only by wholesale. Ibid. 355/1 Of these swag-barrowmen, there are not less than 150. Ibid., The tinwares of the swag-barrows are nutmeg-graters, breadgraters, beer-warmers, fish-slices, goblets, mugs, save-alls, extinguishers, candle-shades, money-boxes, children’s plates, and rattles. Ibid. 373/1 The Haberdashery SwagShops. By this name the street-sellers have long distinguished the warehouses, or rather shops, where they purchase their goods. Ibid, The ‘penny apiece’ or ‘swag’ trade. 1904 Daily Chron. 25 July 6/5 Another showman described himself as ‘the cheapest man for all kinds of swag watches, all goers’.

fswag, a, Obs. rare, [attrib. use of swag sb. 2.] ? Big and blustering. C1620 Trag. Barnavelt ii. vii. in Bullen O. PI. (1883) II. 242 Hansom swag fellowes And fitt for fowle play.

swag (swasg), v. Now chiefly dial. Also 6 swagge, 8-9 swagg. [The existence of this verb is perh. attested for the isth cent, in swaggyng (s.v. SWAGGING vbl. sb. note), and in swage v.^ Its immediate source is uncertain, but it is prob. Scandinavian: cf. Norw. dial, svagga and svaga to sway (see sway v. etym.). The English word might correspond to a Scandinavian form of either type (with -gg- or -g-), according to dialect; cf., on the one hand, nag v. (Norw., Sw. nagga), sag v. (Norw. dial, sagga), wag v. (MSw. wagga)\ on the other, DRAG V. (ON. draga), flag sb.* (Icel. flag, ON. flaga), snag (Norw. dial, snag, snage)', also Sc. swaw = undulating or swinging motion, and flaw sb.' {ON. flaga).\

1. intr. To move unsteadily or heavily from side to side or up and down; to sway without control. a. of a pendulous part of the body, or of the whole person. spec, in Horsemanship: see quot. 1850.

SWAG 1530 Palsgr. 744/** 1 swagge, as a fatte persons belly swaggeth as he goth, je assouage. 1598 R. Haydocke tr. Lomazzo ii. 13 Moouing their limmes moderatly, and not permitting them to swag, hang, turne aside and be dilated. 1641 W. Hooke New Eng. Teares 11 Here ride some dead men swagging in their deep saddles. 01712 W. King Acc. Horace's Behaviour Wks. 1776 III. 36 Bless me. Sir, how many craggs You’ve drunk of potent ale! No wonder if the belly swaggs. Fraser's Mag. XVH. 683 He.. swags forward with the gait neither of Christian, Pagan, nor man. 1850 ‘H. Hieover’ (C. Brindley) Pract. Horsemanship ii The idea that tall men are apt to, what is technically termed, ‘svyag’ on the horse. 1859 Thackeray Virgin, ix. The stout chief..sat swagging from one side to the other of the carriage.

b. of a structure or something erected or set in position, a boat, or the like. (Also occas. of a rigid body, to get out of line.) 1611 Cotgr., Baccoler,. .xo tottar, swag, swing, lift, or heaue often vp and downe. 1633 T. James Voy. 79 Which made her [re. a ship] swag and wallow in her Docke. 1641 BROMEjoviall Crew ii. Wks. 1873 III. 393 These pounds are (as I feel them swag) Light at my heart, tho’ heavy in the bag. 1664 Evelyn Sylva 51 Establish their weak stalks, by siefting some more earth about them; especially the Pines, which being more top-heavy are more apt to swag, a 1722 Lisle Husb. (1757) 193 Hay will often swag and pitch in the reek after making. 1784 tr. Beckford's Vathek 77 These vigilant guards, having remarked certain cages of the ladies swagging somewhat awry. 1793 Washington Let. Writ. 1891 XI I. 379 The advantage of this latch is, that let the gate swag as it may, it always catches. 1801 Encycl. Brit. Suppl. II. Sig/z The thread, being, .unable to bear close packing on the bobin, would swag out by the whirling of the fly. 1812 J. J. Henry Camp. agst. Quebec 58 Though we attempted to steady it, the boat swagged. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archit. §839 If hurried, the walls will surely be crippled; that is, they will swag, or swerve from the perpendicular. 1867 D. G. Mitchell Rural Stud. 85 The posts are firm and cannot swag.

c. transf. and fig. To sway; fto vacillate. 1608 Middleton Mad World iii. i, I’ll poise her words i’ th’ balance of suspect: If she but swag, she’s gone. 1649 Owen Stedfastness of Promises (1650) 14 The Promise, that draws the Soul upward, and the weight of its unbelief, that sinks it downward:.. the poor Creatures swaggs between both. 1705 J- Dunton Life Gf Errors 430 If Prerogative swaggs too far on the one side, to step over to Property. 1862 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xiii. xiii. (1872) V. 130 The Austrian left wing, stormed-in upon in this manner, swags and sways. 1887 G. Hooper Camp. Sedan 128 The front of battle swagged to and fro.

2. To sink down; to hang loosely or heavily; to sag. Also with down. 1621 tr. Drexelius' Angel-Guardian's Clock 270 His iawes began to drie,.. his armes to swagg. a 1661 Fuller Worthies, London (1662) ii. 199 A Swaggerer, so called, because endevouring to make that Side to swag or weigh down, whereon he ingageth. 1713 Warder True Amazons 111 Or else such a Weight will make it swag. 1731 Phil. Trans. XXXVII. 31 As the Line swagged down much below the Silk Lines that supported it. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Wordbk., Swagg, to sink down by its own weight; to move heavily or bend. 1876 Blackmore Cripps xxvi, A timer-dray.. with a great trunk swinging and swagging on the road. 1876 Whitby Gloss, s.v., ‘It swagg'd wi’ wet , was depressed with moisture; said of a plant. 1883 M. P. Bale Saw-Mills 337 Swag, a term applied to driving belts when they are too long or run too loosely. transf. 1769 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 154/1 Many dreadful clouds.. had been swagging about. 1790 Black Marr. Heaven Gf Hell Argt., Hungry clouds swag on the deep.

3. trans. To cause to sway uncertainly; to rock about; also, to cause to sink or sag. C1530 Judic. Urines i. iii. 5 b, Nother that it be not swagged nor borne fro place to place. For shakyng and boystyous ordryng may cause vryne to be trubbled. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. Diet. s.v. Truss, To Truss up .. a Branch of a Wall-Tree .. that the Fruit may not .. disfigure the Tree by Swagging it down with its weight. 1708 Sewel Eng.-Du. Diet, s.v., This weight will swag it down. 1777 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 215/2 He swagged the boat, and in a few minutes filled it and sunk it. 1802 Maria Edgeworth Rosanna i. The couplings and purlins of the roof, .swagged down by the weight of the thatch.

4. [f. SWAG sb. 10.] Chiefly Austral, and N.Z. a. intr. to swag it: to carry one’s ‘swag’ or bundle of effects. Also in extended use, to travel as a swagman {up a region), b. trans. To pack up (one’s effects) in a ‘swag’; to carry in a ‘swag’; also, to wander about (the land) as a swagman. 1861 T. M’Combie Australian Sk. 5 The solitary pedestrian, with the whole of his supplies, consisting of a blanket and other necessary articles, strapped across his shoulders—this load is called the ‘swag’, and the mode of travelling, ‘swagging it’. 1861 J. Haast Rep. Topographical Exploration Western Districts Nelson Province i. 16 We again started, on the nth of February, swagging part of the provisions, &c., down the Buller. 1875 J. Jenkins Diary Welsh Swagman (1975) 52 It is better than swagging the country.. searching for work. 1883 W. S. Green High Alps N.Z. 247 We would be obliged.. to obtain a sheep and ‘swag’ it up the glacier again. 1^7 W. W. Graham Climbing the Himalayas iii. in From Equator to Pole loi We accordingly swagged up our things. 1901 Bulletin Reciter (Sydney) 5 And swagging up the long divide that leads to Daybreak Range We came. 1914 A. A. Grace Tale of Timber Town 116 You’ll get the tucker..and you’ll help swag it. 1939 J- D. Pascoe Unclimbed N.Z. 42 We left the hut in auspicious weather to swag up the Mingha riverbed. i960 ‘A. Carson’ Rose by any Other Name ix. 50, I was swagging my way up to the Northern Territory.

5. Criminals’ slang, f a. To steal; to make away with (stolen property). Obs. b. To push (a person) forcefully, to ‘shove’; to take or snatch away roughly.

SWAGAIT 1846 Stvell's Night Guide 113/2 Bag, to take away, see pinch and sw'ag. 1M6 H. Baumann Londinismen 200/2 Swag . .V., pliindern, rauben. 1958 F. Norman Bang to Rights i. 10 So when we got swaged into the meatwagon I asked another geezer the strength of him, and the strength was that he’d got nicked for ponceing. 1978 J. Barnett Head of Force iii. 21 The object is to see it the Commissioner was swagged away by anyone during the demo.

swagait, -gat(iSf Sc. var. sogate, -gates. swag belly, swag-belly, [f. swag v. + belly sb.] 1. (as two words) A pendulous abdomen. [1604: implied in swag-bellied.] 1632 Sherwood, A swag bellie, ventre a poulaine. a 1656 Ussher Ann. vi. (1658) 485 He was of an horrid look, short stature, swag belly. 1771 Smollett Humphry Cl. 17 May, Great overgrown dignitaries.. dragging along great swag bellies. 1820 W. Tooke tr. Lucian I. 469 A multitude of wealthy usurers, all pale with swag-bellies. 1909 Chambers's Jrnl. Aug. 541/2 He is rather a decent Christian, with a swag belly and a jolly face.

b. Path. = PHYSCONY. 1857 Dunclison Med. Lex.

2. (with hyphen or as one word) having a pendulous abdomen.

A person

i6zi Cotgr., Lifrelofre, a huffesnuffe, swag-bellie, puffe-bag. 1694 Motteux Rabelais v. Pantagr. Progn. v. 239 So many Swag-bellies and Puff-bags. 1712 - 2nd Pt. Quix. xliii. (1749) IV. 64 Confound thee..for an eternal proverb-voiding swag-belly. 1881 Leic. Gloss., Swag-belly, i.q. Sludge-guts.

Hence swag-bellied a., having a ‘swag belly’ or pendulous paunch. 1604 Sh.aks. Oth. n. iii. 80 Your Dane, your Germaine, and your swag-belly’d Hollander. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand. ix. (1804) 46 This swag-bellied doctor. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. x. i. (1872) III. 208 Swag-bellied, short of wind. 1899 F. T. Bullen Way Navy 49 A grimy, swag-bellied drudge of a steam collier. transf. 1822 W. Irving Braceb. Hall (1845) 334 He saw a swag-bellied cloud rolling over the mountains.

So t swag-buttocked a., having large swaying buttocks; f swag-paunch = swag Belly. a 1652 Brome Damoiselle v. i, Dat is de gross English douck, fer de •swag-buttock’d wife of de Pesant. 1611 Cotgr., Ventre a la poulaine, a gulch, big-bellie, gorbellie, •swag-paunch, bundle of guts.

t swage, s6.' [f. swage v.^ Cf. assuage s6.] 1. Alleviation, relief. u, 3 swaSe, (4 swethe ?, 6 swade, suath, 7 swaithe, sweath, 7-9 swaith), 4- swath, swathe. [OE. swaep str. n., suiapu str. fern, trace, track, corresp. to MLG. swat, swade furrow, swath, measure of land (LG. swad, swatt), MDu. swat (-d-), *swdde (Du. zwad, zwade) swath, MG. swade wk. m. swath, piece of flesh torn off longways (G. schwad str. m. and n., schwade wk. m. and f. swath, space covered by the scythe in a swing); Fris., (M)LG., early mod.Du. swade have also the meaning ‘scythe’. The ulterior relations and original meaning of the underlying Teut. root swap- are uncertain. Evidence is not available for determining the date of the appearance of the form with a long vowel typically represented by the spelling swathe, since in the early periods swathe, swathes, are phonetically ambiguous; in modern local use, swathe is characteristic of the northern counties; its use in literature has prob. been furthered by association with SWATHE 56.*]

fl. Track, trace, lit. ^nd fig. Obs. Chiefly or ? only OE.; quot. c 1250 is dubious. Beowulf 2098 (Gr.), Hwa^^re him sio swiSre swaOe weardade hand on Hiorte. c888 /Elfred Boeth. xxxix. § i He .. ne forlset nan swaeS aer he jefehC pst past he aefterspyreO. a swae8e dryhtnes fotlasta.. ne mihte seo his swaSu .. ^on J>£em o8rum florum geonlicod. C900 tr. Bseda's Hist. iv. iii. (1899) 350 swaSe awuniad rejollices lifes [orig. regularis vitx vestigia permanent]. C1250 Gen. tSt Ex. 3786 Gret fier.. for-brende hem.. Oc aaron al hoi and fer, Cam him no fieres swafie ner.

2. a. The space covered by a sweep of the mower’s scythe; the width of grass or corn so cut, c 1475 Cath. Angl. 373/2 (Addit. MS.), Swathe, orbita falcatoris est. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §23 Take hede that thy mower.. mowe his swathe cleane thorowe to that that was laste mowen before. 1664 Spelman Gloss, s.v. Dolae, Illud terrae spacium quod uno falcis ictu messor radit. Angl. swath. ri830 Glouc. Farm Rep. 27 in Libr. Use/. Knowl., Husb. Ill, The mowing should be so performed, that neither the strokes of the scythe nor the junction of the swaths can be discerned. 1849 Thoreau Week Concord Riv. Sat. 41 The great mower Time, who cuts so broad a swathe. 1879 J. D. Long Mneid ix. 415 While I cut right and left. And mow thee in advance a good wide swath.

b. As a measure of grass land: A longitudinal division of a field, ? orig. reckoned by the breadth of one sweep of the scythe, local. C1325 in Kennett Par. Ant. (1818) I. 573 Duae Swathes dicti prati jacent ut sequitur. Ibid., Dimidia roda et dimidia Swathe apud Shortedolemede. 1526 Lincoln Wills (Line. Rec. Soc.) V. 166, I bequeth vj swades off medow grounde lyeng att byllesby croffte end for to kepe an obbyt for my soule. 1625 Deed in Sheffield Gloss. (1888) s.v., All those foure swathes of land lying and being in Crigleston. 1664 N. Riding Rec. Soc. (1886) IV. 162 All those sixteene swaithes of meadowe-ground lyeing etc. within the lord-shippe of Cropton. 1787 Survey in N.W. Line. Gloss. (1877) s.v., All the grass lands in the Ings are laid out in Gads or swaths. 1839 Stonehouse Axholme 158 Two swathes [of land] in the Ings Meadow.

t c. The extent of sweep of a scythe. Obs. rare. Misunderstood by R. Holme Armoury iii. 332/2 as ‘the long crooked Staff or Pole’ of a scythe. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. i. (1586) 41 b, In other places they vse a greater Sythe with a long Suath.

d. A stroke of the scythe in reaping, rare. a 1643 W. Cartwright Poems, On Birth Dk. of York 38 A strangled snake, Kill’d before known, perhaps ’mongst Heathen hath Been thought the deed and valour of the Swath. 1874 Hardy Far fr. Madding Crowd II. iii. 30 The hiss of tressy oat-ears rubbing together as their perpendicular stalks of amber-yellow fell heavily to each swath.

3. a. A row or line of grass, corn, or other crop, as it falls or lies when mown or reaped; also collectively, a crop mown and lying on the ground; phr. in (the) svoath (cf, LG. in't swatt), lying in this condition. Sometimes, ‘the quantity falling at one sweep of the scythe’ (Robinson Whitby Gloss. 1876 s.v. Sweeathe).

SWATHE

361

CI325 Gloss. W. de Bibbesw. in Wright Voc. 154 Une andeyne de pree, a swathe [v.r. a swethe of mede], c 1340 Nominale (Skeat) 112 M[an] mawith of mede a swath. I a 1400 Morte Arth. 2508 A mede.. Mawene and vne-made, .. In swathes sweppene downe, fulle of swete floures. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 122 Grasse latelie in swathes is hay for an ox. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. v. v. 25 The straying Greekes ripe for his edge, Fall downe before him, like the mowers swath. 1614 Sylvester Bethulia's Rescue v. 499 Long Swathes of their degraded Grasse, Well show the way their sweeping Scithes did pass. 1616 SuRFL. & Markh. Country Farm iv. vi. 499 If there be plentie of grasse, and that you see it lye thicke in the swathes. 1622 Drayton Poly-olb. xxii. 678 Swaths of new-shorn grass. 1766 Goldsm. Vicar W. vi. We turned the swath to the wind. 1766 Compl. Farmer, Grips, the swaiths, or small heaps of corn, lying in the field, as it is cut down with the scythe. 1813 T. Davis Agric. Wilts Gloss. S.V., Hay [is] in swath when just mowed. 1831 Sutherland Farm Rep. 74 in Libr. Usef. Knowl., Husb. Ill, That it may come early to the swaith, it is never permitted to eat it down in autumn. 1834 Brit. Husb. I. 73 As clover.. is rarely tedded, it should be sufficient to leave every tenth swathe for the tithe. 1840 Florist’s Jrnl. (1846) I. 70 Though the swathe from some grounds is not heavy, the quality will everywhere be very superior. 1857 G. Musgrave Pilgr. Dauphine I. xi. 243 The grass had been cut, and left in swaths, 1883 Symonds Ital. Byways i. i Men .. were mowing the frozen grass.. and as the swathes fell, they gave a crisp.. sound.

b. transf. Applied to growing grass or corn ready for mowing or reaping. *577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. i. (1586) 45 b, To the ende the after swath may be mowed in Autume. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. xiv. 100 Whose burden’d pasture bears The most abundant swathe. 1819 Keats To Autumn 18 While thy hook Spares the next swath and all its twined flowers. 1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) I. 366 In June there was a heavy swath, which was mown for seed. 1868 Morris Earthly Par. (1870) I. ii. 592 Within the flowery swathe he heard The sweeping of the scythe.

c. to cut a swath (U.S. slang): to make a pompous display, swagger, ‘cut a dash’. Now freq. to cut a wide swath. 1848 Bartlett Diet. Amer. s.v. Cut. 1855 Knickerb. Mag. Dec. 617 [He] might better have cut just as big a swath somewhere else. 1902 H. L. Wilson Spenders 348 You folks been cuttin’ a pretty wide swath here in New York. 1929 Amer. Speech V. 119 [Maine] Someone conceited.. ‘feels his oats’, ‘cuts a wide swath’, ‘is one of the big bugs’, i960 I. Wallach Absence of Cello (1961) 241 He was determined to cut a wide swath with the girls—no easy trick in Philadelphia.

4. transf. and fig. a. A broad track, belt, strip, or longitudinal extent of something. .^1605 Drayton Poems Lyr. Past. Ode vii. B8b, Yet many riuers cleere Here glide in siluer swathes, And what of all most deare Buckstons delicious bathes, i^i Grew Musaeum iv. ii. 367 The Notch fortify’d with a Swath of split Quill. 1715 tr. Gregory's Astron. (1726) I. 256 The.. Ecliptic, or rather Zodiac, (for like a Belt or Swath, it is 20 deg. broad). 1818 Hogg Brownie of Bodsbeck I. iii. 41, I began to look o’er my shouther, but there was naething there but the swathes o’ mist. 1849 Cupples Green Hand xiii, Where you saw the water winding about the horizon in long swathes, as it were. 1859 Maury Phys. Geog. vi. §339. 105 A breadth or swath of winds in the north-east trades. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Swathe, the entire length of a seawave. 1909 R. F. Anderson Logie 100 Years Ago 9 An auld wifie laying out a swath of unbleached cotton.

b. Something compared to grass or corn falling before the scythe or sickle; esp. used of troops ‘mown down’ in battle. 1852 M. Arnold Human Life 19 As the foaming swath Of torn-up water, on the main, Falls heavily away with longdrawn roar. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. IV. v. vi. §9. 89 The sound of every drooping swathe of rain. 1873 Longf. Wayside Inn iii. Scanderbeg 19 The rearguard as it fled, Mown down in the bloody swath Of the battle’s aftermath. 1895 A. I. Shand Life Gen. Sir E. B. Hamley 1. iv. 92 We see the dead lying in swathes as they had fallen.

5. attrib. and Comb., as swath-width; swathboard, a slanting board attached to the cutterbar of a mowing machine, designed to force the cut grass, etc., into a narrower swath; swath(e)balk, a ridge of grass left unmown between the swaths, or between the sweeps of the scythe; hence swath(e)-balked a.; swath(e)-rake, ‘a wooden rake the breadth of the swath, used to collect the scattered hay or corn’ (E.D.D.); swath-turner, a machine used for turning over swaths of hay. 1691 Ray N.C. Words, A * Swathe bauk, a Swarth of new mowen Grass or Com. 18x1 Willan in Archaeologia XVII. 160 (W. Riding Words), Swath-Bauks, the edges of grass between the semicircular cuttings of the scythe, a 1800 Pegge Suppl. Grose, *Swath-bawk'd, grass that has escaped the scythe. Lane. 1952 J. W. Day New Yeomen of England vii. 87 After mowing, the lucerne is tedded to remove the wad, left by the ‘swathe board, and is then swept to the tripods and cocked. 1963 Listener 28 Mar. 552/1 The swathe-board.. of a grass-mower. 1652 Inv. in N.W. Line. Gloss. (1877) S.V., Two yron ‘swath rakes. 1658 R. Hubberthorn Rec. Sufferings for Tythes (MS.) Sweathrake. 1764 Museum Rust. II. 31 The swathe-rake; a rake about two yards long, with iron teeth, and a beam in the middle, to which a man fixes himself with a belt. 1766 Compl. Farmer, Swath-rake,.. much used in Essex for gathering barley after mowing. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 699 Grindstone, clodcrusher, ‘swathetumer, carriagesack. 1958 Times 27 Oct. 15/4 A swath-turner was used to invert the swath and move it onto dry ground. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric., Observ. 24 In the middles of some of the ‘swath-widths. 1970 G. F. Burnett in H. W. Mulligan African Trypanosomiases xxiv. 506 When treating an area of woodland, the aircraft must pass over it on parallel runs at

regularly spaced intervals, each of which is referred to as a ‘swath width’.

swath*, swathe,

local variant of swarth sb.^

(Cf. SWAD sb.^) 1776 in Trans. Soc. Arts (1784) II. 68 Holes, which will hold water, and quite spoil the Turf or new Swath. 1826 Scott Woodst. xxxiii, I have made him plough in my furrow, when he thought he was turning up his own swathe. 1873 Swaledale Gloss., Swath, the skin of bacon. 1877 N. W. Line. Gloss., Swarth, Swath, Sward, Swad, grass-land.

swath,

obs. form of swathe.

t swath-band, swathe-band. Obs. Forms: 4 sua)7ebend, 6 swadeband, sweathband, 6-7 swathe-band, (9 Hist.) swath-band; 7 swathebond. [f. stem of SWATHE V. -f BAND sb.' (bend sb.^, BOND sb.^). Cf. SWATHING-BANDS.] 1. pi. Swaddling-bands, swaddling-clothes. CI315 Shoreham III. 127 In sual7ebendes hy hyne dy^te, Ase hyt hys pe chyldes ry3te. 1563 Mirr. Mag., Hastings xcii, Euen in thy Swathebands out commission goeth To loose thy breath, that yet but yongly bloweth. 1596 Spenser F.Q. VI. iv. 23 Euery part, that vnder sweathbands lay. 1632 B. JoNSON Magn. Lady in. iv. Could they teach each other how to win r their swath bands. 1641 J. Trappe Theol. Theol. i. 6 The Babe of Bethlehem (lapt up in the swath-bands of the holy History). 1652 Sparke Prim. Devot. (1663) 534 Did not princes Christ in swath-bands greet? 1656 J. Smith Pract. Physick 208 After four Months the Hands and Arms may be let loose from swath-bands.

2. A bandage, binder. *556 J- Heywood spider & F. Ixxx. 32 One leg, and his waste, in swadeband rold to be. And crutches by his side. 1615 Sylvester Triumph, iv. 408 Whenas I made the Cloud a clowt for it. And blackest Darkness as a swath-band fit. 1672 Ovid de Arte Amandi 76 About a faint and slender body wear A flannel swathband or warm stomacher. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. 434/2 A Swathe Band .. Of some called a Rowller, or a Linnen Rowller.

3. transf. An enveloping membrane, rare. 1668 Culpepper & Cole Barthol. Anat. i. xvii. 45 Another external [membrane] from the Peritonaeum, which adhaeres but loosely, whence they term it the Swath-band of the Kidneys [i.e. fascia renum].

t swath-clouts, sb. pi. Obs. Also 4 clut; 6 swathe, [f. stem of swathe v. + pi. of clout sb. Cf. SWATHING-CLOUTS.] Swaddling-clothes. F1325 Gloss. W. de Bibbesw. in Wright Voc. 143 (Camb. MS.) Lors deyt estre maylolez [gloss swath-clut]. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 60 When children are in their swathe cloutes. I5ra Ibid. Ep. Ded. 214 The other (right Honourable) being but yet in his swathe cloutes, I commit.. to your Lordships protection. 1583 Melbancke Philotimus H iv b, Was it not better for the two twinnes Romulus and Remus, to be caste oute in their swath clowtes? 1592 Lyly Gallathea iii. i, Seeing yet scarce out of his swath-clowtes.

swathe, sb.':

see swath*.

swathe (sweiS), sb.^ Also '7-8 swaith, swath. [OE. *swsep (?), swap-, only in dat. pi. swapum; for related forms see swathe v., swethe, SWADDLE, SWEDDLE.]

1. A band of linen, woollen, or other material in which something is enveloped; a wrapping; sometimes, a single fold or winding of such; also collect, sing. a. gen. CI050 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 484/17 Institis, in swal>um. [Gloss on John xi. 44.] 1598 Florio, Banda.. a skarfe or a swathe. 1666 Wood Life (O.H.S.) II. 88, 3 crevetts, 4 swaiths, 2 handkerchiefs. 1681 Grew Musaeum iv. iii. 373 The Handle, adorned with fine Straws laid along the sides, and lap’d round about it, in several distinct Swaths. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 90 IP 7 Long Pieces of Linen, which they folded about me till they had wrapt me in above an hundred Yards of Swathe. 1737 V^wi^TOii Josephus, Antiq. iii. vii. §3 A cap,..made of thick swaths. 1818 Keats Prophecy 21 Though the linen that will be Its swathe, is on the cotton tree. 1911 ‘Geo. A. Birmingham’ Lighter Side Irish Lifex'u. 159 Young men masked and disguised with swathes of straw tied over their clothes.

fb. sing. & pi. An infant’s swaddling-bands. Obs. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, Crepundia.. the first apparayle of children, as, swathes,.. and such lyke. 1580 Fermor Acc. in Archaeol. Jrnl. (1851) VIII. 186 Y* other daughter to be pictured [on the side of the Tomb] as dieinge in y« cradle or swathes. 1607 Shaks. Timon iv. iii. 252 Had’st thou like vs from our first swath proceeded. 1646 Lluelyn MenMiracles, etc. 98 Thou that in Conquests didst thy Non-age bathe, And like Alcides combate in thy Swathe. 1742 Blair Grave 138 Like new-born Infant wound up in his Swathes. 1786 Misc. Ess. in Ann. Reg. 125/1 [The infant] is not there swaddled and filleted up in a swathe.

c. A surgical bandage. 16x5 Crooke Body of Man Pref. i Engines, Swathes, Ties, Bands and Ligatures, described by Hippocrates. 1656 J. Smith Pract. Physick 162 Swaths, which are either of leather..or of wollen. 1722 Douglas in Phil. Trans. XXXII. 85, I turn’d a swath a little broader than the Patient’s Hand once round him. x8o6 J. Beresford Miseries Hum. Life iii. (ed. 3) 43 My limping gait, and this bewitching swathe about my head. X897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 376 Strips of lint.. may be laid along the.. swelling .. and covered with the flannel swathe as before.

2. transf. a. A natural formation constituting a wrapping; fa covering membrane, integument; an object that enwraps something, as a cloud. x6x5 Crooke Body of Man 191 The outward coate inuesting the kidneyes which is commonly called fascia or the swath. X733 Cheyne Engl. Malady i. x. §4. 98 These Swaiths and Membranes burst and break naturally. X87X Daily News 19 Aug., Grey swathes of cloud still hung about

SWATHE the hills. 18S0 Browning Pan ^ Luna 49 The downy swathes [of cloud about the moon] combine. 1891 Meredith Poems, Eng. bef. Storm iv, When .. high in swathe of smoke the mast Its hghting rag outrolled.

tb. = LIST sb.^ 6 b, LiSTEL. Obs. 1673 Moxon tr. Barozzio’s Vignola 22 The nether Band or Swathe of the Column. Ibid. 58 The upper Torus, or Swathe.

c.fig. Something that restricts or confines like a swaddling-band. 1864 Spectator 31 Dec. 1500 Tied up helplessly in tight swathes of ignorance. 1906 Ibid. 3 Feb. 176/1 Within the swathes and fetters of civilisation.

3, Comb.\ t swathe-fish, the ribbon-fish. 1668 Charleton Onomast. 126 Txnia..t\\e Swath-fish. 1901 Clive Holland Mousme 89 With a graceful bending of her knees beneath her swathelike kimono.

swathe (sweiS), v. Also 6-7 swath. [late OE. stvaptan, f. swap: see swathe 56.*] 1. tram. To envelop in a swathe or swathes; to wrap up, swaddle, bandage. II.. MS. Cott. Vesp. D. 14 in Kluge Angelsdchs. Lesebuch 73 Heo hine baSede.. and frefrede and swaSede and roccode. 13.. Bonaventura's Medit. 974 Marye, with a swote cloute, Swaj^ed here sones hede all aboute. c 1425 Cursor M. 11236 (Laud) Suche clothis as she had to bond With suche she swathid [Cott. suedeld, Gbtt. swetheled] hym & bond, c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 78 Swathe [v.r. swethe] a tender vyne in bondes softe. 1538 Elyot, Fascior .., to swathe a chylde. i6ii Cotgr., Bander., to bind, swaddle, swath, tye with bands. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. xv. 408 From their Infancy their Feet are kept swathed up with bands. 1742 Richardson Pamela IV. 319, I have seen poor Babies roll’d and swath’d, ten or a dozen times round, then Blanket upon Blanket, Mantle upon that. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xlii, I found my arms swathed down, my feet tied. 1824-Redgauntlet let. xi. His legs stretched out before him, and swathed up with flannel. 1863 Tyndall Heat i. 6 Two glasses are swathed thickly round with listing, to prevent the warmth of the hands from reaching the mercury. 1892 K. Tynan in Speaker 3 Sept. 290/1 In the winter [the roses] were swathed in cocoanut fibre and sacking.

b. Said of the swathe or wrapping. 1856 Miss Mulock John Halifax xxii. The showiest of cambric kerchiefs swathing him up to the very chin. 1909 Daily Graphic 4 Oct. 13/2 This scarf-like trimming also swathes the high toques of pleated velvet.

c. To wrap round something, as or like a swathe or bandage. 1656 J. Smith Pract. Physick 163 The second band laid on they swathe with fewer rollings. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. IV. 279 He.. had a red belt or sash swathed round his body. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle xv. (1859) 369, I can swathe a bandage too, although no surgeon. 1^9 Daily Graphic 4 Oct. 13/1 [To] wear their hair swathecf round their heads a la Recamier.

2. transf. and fig. To envelop or surround as with a wrapping; to enwrap, enfold; fto encircle so as to confine or restrain. 1624 Quarles 706 Sect, xviii. N4b, Who is’t that tames the raging of the Seas, And swathes them vp in mists, whene’re he please? 1692 Bp. Hopkins Disc. Providence in Expos. Lord's Prayer, etc. 276 Who hath swathed in the great and proud Ocean, with a Girdle of Sand. 1781 Cowper Retirem. 527 [God] swathes about the swelling of the deep. That shines and rests, as infants smile and sleep. 18^ De Quincey in ‘H. A. Page’ Life (1877) 1. vii. 145 My cottage ..being swathed about by a little orchard, i860 Froude Hist. Eng. XXXV. VI. 528 In that brief time she had swathed her name in the horrid epithet which will cling to it for ever. i860 Tyndall Glac. \. xxi. 145 The Riflfelberg was swathed in a dense fog. i860 Farrar Orig. Lang. vi. 141 The mists that swathed the primeval chaos. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. xv. (1878) 308 The water swathed their stems with coolness and freshness. 1884 W. C. Smith Kildrostan 43 Dim-lettered texts from the Holy Word; But all in the damp moss swathed and bound.

H 3. To make into sheaves. Ohs. rare-^. 1611 Cotgr., lavele, swathed, or made into sheaues. Ibid., laveler, to swathe, or gauel corn; to make it into sheaues, or gauells.

swathe-band: see swath-band. swathed (sweiSd, poet. 'swei8id), ppl. a. [f. SWATHE V. + -ED*.] 11. Wrapped in swaddling-clothes, swaddled. Obs. 1608 Heywood Lucrece Wks. 1874 V. 167 He..first deposd My father in my swathed infancy. 1627 Drayton Agincourt Ixxi, An eagle.. A swathed Infant holding in her foote.

2. Enveloped in a wrapping or bandage or in clothes draped round the figure; in recent dressmaking, arranged in or characterized by folds resembling those of a bandage. 1815 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. iii. (1818) I. 66 The swathed appearance of most insects in this state [^c. the pupa state]. 1821 Joanna Baillie Metr. Leg., Malcolm's Heir iii. The Swathed Knight walks his rounds. 1852 Thackeray Esmond i. xiii, With a laugh and a look at his swathed [gouty] limb. 1896 Daily News i Dec. 5/6 The swathed bodice was ornamented with straps of embroidery. 1899 Marg. Benson & Gourlay Temple of Mut i. 11 An Arab girl with solemn eyes and swathed form.

swathel, obs. form of swaddle. swather* ('swei8o(r)). rare. [f. swathe v. + -er*.] T 1. (See quot. and swathe v. 3.) Obs, rare-^. 1611 Cotgr., into gavells.

laveleur, a swather, or binder vp of come

2. One who swathes.

SWATTLE

362 *833 J Davidson Embalming 6 It [sr. the body] was then washed, and by the o*" swathers, closely wrapped in cloth.

swather^

('swD:0a(r), 'swt)03(r)).

[f. swath*

+

-ER*.] (See quot.) 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Swather, a device attached to the front of a mowing-machine for the purpose of raising the uncut fallen grain and marking the line of separation between the cut and the uncut grain. 1929 Kansas City (Missouri) Times 26 June, The swather, or windrowing machine, is proving almost as popular as the older combine, which it complements. 1958 Times 24 Nov. 15/4 There is still a great deal of room for improvement in the design of combine harvesters and swathers. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 17 June 6-F/2 (Advt.), Swather, with conditioner. 14' auger head, industrial gas engine.

swathing

('swei6ig), vbl. sb.

[f. swathe v.

+

-ING*.]

1. The

action of the verb swathe; wrapping or

binding up; swaddling. •375. etc. [implied in swathing-band, -clothes, -clouts], c 1440 Promp. Parv. 482/1 Swathynge of chyidyr. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 185 The Pergamites.. had a great affectation.. in straight swathing of their children. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. viii. 272 Swathing egregiously stops Bleeding. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. ip8 They use no swathing to their Babes. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. 11. 489 The smallness of their feet is reckoned a principal part of their beauty, and no swathing is omitted .. to give them that accomplishment.

2. concr. That with which something is swathed; a wrapping; a bandage; a swaddling-band; also fig. (Most commonly in pi.) 1652 Cotterell tr. Calprenede's Cassandra ii. 132 Putting his hands where he found his hurts paine him, he met with the plaisters and swathings which had bin applyed to them. o com J>ar. .a bemen[d]e drake, borwes he swelde. •3*7 T REVISA Higden (Rolls) III. 325 He .. sweied of his berd heer with a firy cole. /61W.VIII. 143 He ..schewed hym his heed ^at was i-sweled and i-scalded. C1400 Beryn 2349 For to swele his vlyes He stert in-to the bern & aftir stre he hies. ri4io Lanterne of Lijt ix. 78 \>&t lust of ^?e Beische mai be sweilid from coueiting of yuel ^rig. ut conbusta caro non concupiscat malum]. 1573 Twyne Mneid XII. LI4, His huge beard brent a light. And sweated caused a stinke. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas i. iv. 253 Summersguide, the Crab comes.. To bring us yearly in his starry shell. Many long dayes the shaggie Earth to swele. 16^ C. Bctler Fern. Mon. (1634) 36 If you must use many [hives]; then, having wet the skirts with a cloth, singe or sweal the inside. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 322 To Sweal a Hog, to singe a Hog. 1795 Trans. Soc. Arts XIII. 183 The gorse.. is used for sweeling ships [i.e. applying a torch to the greased and tarred bottom that the fat, etc. may penetrate]. 1800 Hurdis Fav. Village 52 To see the thunder-bolt with fier>’ arm Arrest the mountain top and sweal his brow. 1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) II. 310 In order to have good bacon the hair should be sweeled oflf—not scalded. 1883 Almondbury & Huddersfield Gloss.^ Sweal, to burn the soot out of the chimney. 1883 Standard 12 Sept. 2/2 ‘Sweel’ is an odd Sussex word, meaning to singe linen. 1911 Daily News 22 Dec. 12/1 Strong overgrown heather which., would have to be torched or ‘swaled’ before young plants.. could take possession of that area,

b. To cause (grass, etc.) to dry or wither. 1796 Pegge Derbicisms (E.D.S.) s.v., The wind sweals the grass; not only checks its growth, but cuts off and consumes its blade. 1881 Leicester. Gloss, s.v., ‘It’—the hay—‘is swaled enow, an’ way’ll hack it in’.

2. intr. To burn with fire, or as a fire; to be consumed with fire; to be scorched; to be burning hot. [Beowulf 2713 (Gr.) Sio wund ongon.. swelan and swellan. a goo Cynewulf Crist 987 (Gr.) On fyrbaSe swelaO ssehscas.] C1205 Lay. 16219 be castel gon to bernen, bures J>er swselden [MS. slselden]. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xiii. 6 Sothely the sunne sprung vp, thei swaliden [gloss or brenden for heie]. -Rev. xvi. 9 Men swayleden [1388 swaliden; Vulg. xstuaverunt] with greet heete. 1388-Jer. xx. 9 The word of the Lord was maad, as fier swalynge [1382 gretly hetende] in myn herte. 1811 Willan in Archaeologia XVII. 160 (W. Riding Words), Sweal, to blaze, to burn away rapidly. 1861 E. Brown Seaman's Narr. xxii. 251 The flesh swealed with the heat of the irons, and a blue steamy smoke arose. 1882 Lane. Gloss, s.v., A fire or anything else is said to sweel when it burns fiercely.

3. Of a candle: To melt away; to gutter. Also said of the tallow or wax. Hence fig. to waste away. *653 H. More Conject. Cabbal. (1713) 80 That they can burn thus with their heads downwards, and not presently sweal out and be extinguished, as our ordinary Candles are. 1671 Skinner EtymoL, To Sweal away, eliquescere instar candelse, vox agro Line, usitatissima. 1816 Scott Old Mart. v. Mind ye dinna let the candle sweal as ye gang alang the wainscot parlour. 1827 T. Wilson Pitman's Pay ii. iii. The unsnufTd lights are now burnt low, And dimly in their sockets sweeling. 1858 Faber Bartoli & Maffei's Life Xavier 396 The wax which had swealed from it [sc. a candle]. 1870 Kingsley At Last viii. The soil is half pitch, half brown earth, among which the pitch sweals in and out, as tallow sweals from a candle. 1881 Pall Mall G. 9 Mar. 10 The candles they have to light them to their rooms are swaling. 1893 Wiltshire Gloss., Squail..(^) Of a candle, to gutter.

4. tram. To cause to waste away like a guttering candle. Chiefly 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. l. 298 Lest this sin of pride (as a thief in the candle) should swail out thy joy. 1662 Hibbert Body Div. i. 144 An intemperate man is one that, like some candles, sweals away his life. 1673 True Worship of God 65 The wasting and swealing out the Lights of the Church. a 1679 T. Goodwin Unregenerate Man xiii. ix. Immoderate sorrows swale our life. 1697 Congreve Mourning Bride iii. vi. Our Hymeneal Torch.. dashed with Rain from Eyes, and swail’d with Sighs. 1702 C. Mather Magn. Chr. iii. i. i. (1852) 275 Reckoning.. the time not spent in study, for the most part sweeled away. 1862 [C. C. Robinson] Dial. Leeds s.v.. Mind an’ doan’t sweal t’cannel.

sweal,

dial, form of squeal.

swealed (swi:ld), ppl. a. Also 8 swilled. See also swOLED. [f. SWEAL i). + -ED*.] Scorched, singed; (of a sheep) roasted whole in the skin. ciooo i^LFRic Voc. in Wr.-Wuleker 149/30 Fomes, seswslud spoon, uel tynder. 1674 Ray S. & E.C. Words s.v. Sweale, A sweal’d pig, a singed pig. 1732 Mrs. Delany Life & Corr. (1861) I. 365 A ‘swilled mouton,’ that is a sheep roasted whole in its skin, scorched like a hog. 1863 W. Barnes Dorset Gloss, s.v. Zweal, He is lik’ a swealed cat; better than he do look vor.

'swealer. dial. Also sweeler; see also swaler.

SWEAR

Munro Lorf Pf6rocA, etc. 121 Had it been shrouds instead of sweelers.

'swealing, 'swaling, vbl. sb,

[f. sweal v. + Burning; singeing; for special uses see quots. and sweal v. -ING*.]

c 1410 Lanterne of Lijt iii. 6 Euery proud soule.. schal be in to sweyling [orig. erit in combustionem]. 1549 Compl. Scot. ii. 24, I sal visee 30U vitht dreddour, vitht fyir, ande vitht suellieg [rtr]. 1694]. Houghton Collect. Improv. Husb. No. 9s If 2 Swealing of Sheep in Ireland. *759 Forster in J. Nichols Collect. Hist. Berks (1783) 56 The singeing of a pig they call sweeling. 1805 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. II. 1201 When cured as bacon, it is the practice in Kent to singe off the hairs, by making a straw fire round the hog, an operation which is termed swaling. 1892 Pall Mall G. 16 Apr. 7/2 The wanton practice of‘swaling’ [fc. ‘firing the heather’ on Dartmoor]. 1899 J. M. Falkner Moonfieet vii, There is a swealing of the parchment under the hot wax. 1902 E. Phillpotts River 251 These spring fires, or ‘swaleings’, had been deliberately lighted that furze and heather might perish, and the grasses, thus relieved, prosper for flocks and herds.

'swealing, 'swaling, Burning,

-ING*.]

a. blazing; ppl.

[f. sweal v. + (of a candle)

guttering. a 1023 WuLFSTAN Horn, xliii. (1883) 213 He 8a sende of heofonum beomend ren and swaelende le;. C1420 Prymer (1895) 10 (Benedicite) Fier & swellynge heete [ignir et aestus]. 1807 J. Stagg Poems 24 Swift the sweelin hether flies. 1812 CoLMAN Br. Grins, Lady of Wreck ii. xxviii, A swaling candle.

swealtie,

obs. form of swelty.

fsweam, sb. Obs. Forms; 3 swem, 5 swayme, sweme, sweem, sqweme, 6 sweame, 7 swaim, sweam. [f. sweam v. (Cf. swime.) Sense 2 may have been borrowed from ON. svimi, svimr giddiness, swooning, or the ON. word itself may have been actually taken over, f becoming e as in native words.] 1, Grief, affliction, to think sweam (impers.

with dat.); to be grievous to. to be sweam: to be a pity. So for sweam! C1250 Gen. & Ex. 391 Of paradis hem 8inke8 swem. Of iwel and dead hem stondeS greim. Ibid. 1961 He missed loseph and Shogte swem. C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 38 His hert began to melt. For veray sweme of this swemeful tale, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 482/2 Sweem, of mornynge, tristicia, molestia, meror. C1450 Cov. Myst. xi. 127 That mannys sowle it xulde perysche it wore sweme. CZ460METHAM PFAi. (1916) 43 Ful grete sqweme for yowre absens I schal haue. Ibid. 62 Alas, for sqweme! c 1491 Chast. Goddes Chyld. 92 The olde enmye the deuyl hath fered me by swemes. ? a 1500 Chester PI. (E.E.T.S.) xi. 8 And nowe that fitt may I not flee, thinke me never so swem.

2. A sudden fit of sickness or fainting; a swoon. c 1400 Destr. Troy 3895 He swat neuer for pat swynke, ne in swayme felle. c 1415 Crowned King 29 Swythe y s^^^ed in a sweem, l>at y swet after, a 1440 Sir Degrev. 1211 (Camb. MS.) Loke at p^ come at )>* tyme Oper swowne shal I sweme be lady shall I se [Thornton MS. And ane of us salle ly in svv^me]. 1587 Mirr. Mag., King Jago Lenuoy i, A warning this may be, Against the slothfull sweames of sluggardye. Ibid., Vitellius ii. By blindnesse blunt, a sottishe sweame hee feeles: With ioyes bereft, when death is hard at heeles. 1677 Holyoke Diet., A sweam or swaim, subita segrotatio.

Hence t'sweamful (5 swem-, sqwem-, swymful) a., grievous, distressing; f 'sweamfully adv.; t'sweamly (swemly) a., distressful. elich honur and hath i-broke is oth. C1330 Arth. Merl. 3405, xi kinges & doukes on Han ysworn, Arthour to slon. CI400 Destr. Troy 13643 Fayne were po freikes .. And swiftly pa\ swere .. To be lell to J>e lord all his lyf tyme. 1441 Extr. Aberd. Reg. (1844) I. 7 He sail swere to keep this statute, a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. V, 71 All maner persones of holy Churche.. that shal swere to kepe this presente accord. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 322 Or in this abject posture have ye sworn To adore the Conquerour? 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian xvii, I have sworn to speak the truth only. 1832 W. Irving Alhambra II. 274 [He] swore not to raise his camp until he had gained )ossession of the place. 1867 Howells Ital. Journ. 105 At ast we leave the gates, and swear each other to come again many times while in Naples. ellipt. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. v. iv. 107 They shooke hands, and swore brothers.

f

c. with clause (occas. with quoted words), ciooo JElfric yosh. ii. 12 SweriaS me nu |?urh drihten, pset ge don eft wi6 me swilce mildheortnisse, swa ic macode wiC eow. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 213 sullere.. swere6 pzx. he hit nele lasse selle, pQ beggere.. swere6 paX he nele more geuen. C1205 Lay. 29078 Heo..sworen pat heo wolden Heore forward halden. C1275 Ibid. 5866 We 30U wollej? swerie Vppen houre swerdes pat we wollej? 30U bi-fore Libbe o^er ligge. a 1300 Cursor M. 3225 (Cott.) Apon his kne he did him suere [Fair/, squere] pat he suld be lei errand berer. 1387.TREVISA Higden (Rolls) VI. 445 He hadde byhote and i-swore pat he schulde 3elde Normandye to Richard. C1420 Sir Amadace (Camden) xxii, Thenne he squere, ‘Be Ihesu, Mare sun, That body schalle neuyr in the erthe come, My siluyr tille that I haue.’ C1470 Henry Wallace v. 864 He.. swour he suld be wengit on that deid. *t 6u hungre scealt.. cwylmed weorSan.] c 1205 Lay. 22507 iElche 3ere 3iuen [ich] pe wulle aehte.. Jjis ich wullen J>e swerien. ou suore pe kynge eorl>elich honour and nelt don him non. 13.. K. Alis. 7427 (Laud MS.), Hij duden hym alle feute And sworen to hym also leute. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 331 Arthur.. 3af hym Hampschire and Somersete.. and fey was i-swore to hym. ' That my Nerrissa shall be sworne on. 1681 Trial S. Colledge 35 Mr. Att[orney] Genleraf]. Swear Stevens. (Which was done.) 1776 Trial of Nundocomar 52/1 You have sworn me upon the waters of the Ganges: how' can I tell more than 1 remember? 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) I. 418 Tender the oath: if he accepts it, swear him. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. i. (1854) 1. 19 Commissioners were appointed throughout the Kingdom to swear every man to the value of his possessions. 19x2 Times 19 Dec. 12/6 A member of a French Roman Catholic Sisterhood objected to be sworn on the Testament. with compl. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI, 137 He., hanged the Frenchmen, because thei wer once sworne English, and after, brake their othe. 1610 Shaks. Temp. n. ii. 156 lie sweare my selfe thy Subiect. 1682 Dryden MacFl. 113 Hannibal did to the Altars come, Swore by his Syre a mortal Foe to Rome.

fb. to have^ make, take (a person) swom: to administer an oath to. Obs. C1400 Anturs of Arth. liv, J?ay made hyme sworne to Sir Gawane. 15.. Sir A. Bartonxn Surtees Misc.(i%q6)bq And ther he tooke me sworne. i55 Chron. Grey Friars (Camden) 46 The erle of Angwyche.. whome the kynge.. had hym with the other lordes of Scotlonde shorne and reseyyd the sacrament that [etc.]. ?oi6oo Lord of Learne 289 in Furniv. Percy Folio I. 192, I am tane sworne vpon a booke, Sl forsworne I will not bee.

c. Const, to a person (i.e. in allegiance or service), a rule, a course of action, a declaration, etc. Similarly const, against. Now chiefly in to s^vear to secrecy. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 5520 Sire.. ich was ysuore to him ar to pc. 01325 MS. Rawl. B. 520 If. 32 b, Eche man.. i suuore ant assised to armes.. pat is to wite to viftene pond worth of londe. 1338 R. Brunne Chron. (1725) 168 Now is Cipres lorn fro Isaac & hise, & to R. suorn for his valiantise. c 1386 Chaucer Sqr.'s T. 10 As of the secte of which pat he was bom He kepte his lay, to which pat he was sworn, a 1400 St. Matthew 270 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 135 To chastite pan was scho sworn, c 1430 Freemasonry (1840) 436 And alle these poyntes hyr before, To hem thou most nede be y-swore. 1509 in Leadam Sel. Cases Star Chamber (Selden Soc.) 277 Eche of them had ofTendid the sayd statute of the Cyte whervnto they ware swarne. 1549 Latimer yth Serm. bef. Edw. K/(Arb.) 185, I woulde not haue men to be sworne to them, and so adicte as to take hand ouer hed whatsoeuer they say. 1684 Pennsylv. Archives I. 87 That the Lord Balltemoare had sworne all the Inhabitants.. with faith and Alleigense to him. 1690 Dryden Don Sebastian v. (1692) 108 Let me swear you all to secresy. 1700 Tyrrell Hist. Eng. II. 779 The King had sent Commissioners to Swear Men to the Observation of the Charters. 1745 R. Leveson Gower in Jesse Selwyn Gf Contemp. (1843) I. 75 We have all been swore to our depositions. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles HI. xxiv, Sworn to vigil and to fast. 1852 Thackeray Esmond l. vii. He swore Harry to secrecy too, which vow the lad religiously kept. 1859 [Miss Piddington] Last of Cavaliers xlii. III. 138 Oh, was that Heaven itself sworn against me, that this was always hidden from me, to crush me so at last!

d. with inf. C1325 Poem Times Edw. II (Percy) x, The erchedeknes that beth sworn To visite holy cherche. C1374 Chaucer Troylus iii. 312, I am sworn to holden it secree. 1470-85 Malory Arthur Table Contents 9 He was sworne vpon a book to telle the trouthe of his queste. a 1530 Dk. Norfolk in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. in. I. 378, I have soren all the Commissioners not to disclose any parte thereof to any other creature. 1531 in J. Bulloch Pynouris (1887) 62 Five of the best pynouris.. some the grit aytht to be leill and trew to the merchandis. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII, 50 b, [The] crowner.. assembled a quest.. and hath sworne theim truely to enquire of the death of one Rychard Hun. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 1, iv. 213 Thy Sou’raignes Sonne, Whom thou was’t sworne to cherish and defend. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies i. ix. 29 They do not swear us to believe All they deliver. 1773 Blackstone Comm. i. ii. (ed. 5) 180 A select committee of fifteen members, who are swom well and truly to try the same. 1805 Colebrooke Vedas Misc. Ess. 1837 I. 43 The priest swears the soldier by a most solemn oath, not to injure him. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. ix. (1854) II. 96 The.. keeper of the great seal was to be sworn to issue writs for a new parliament.

e. with clause. ? Obs. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour xix. They were suoren that none shuldc late his wiff haue weting of her wager. 1570 in Archaeologia XL. 392 This examynate dyd swere hym upon a booke that he shuld not practys the same, a 1593 Marlowe Edw. II, i. i. 83 [We] were sworne to your father at his death, That he should nere returne into the realme. 1679 Establ. Test 21 His Father swore him before the Altars .. that he should be perpetuus Romani nominis Osor.

f. Phr. / dare be svoom, Fll be srwom, expressing strong affirmation, properly implying readiness to take an oath upon the fact. arch. 1596 Shaks. Merck. V. v. i. 172, I dare be sworne for him, he would not leaue it. 1598-Merry W. i. iv. 156 He be sworne on a booke shee loues you. 1610- Temp. m. iii. 26 He be sworne ’tis true. 1^3 Humours Town 4 I’ll be swom, it has seem’d an Age to me. 1835 Lytton Rienzi i. ix, I dare be swom the good man spent the whole night in painting it himself.

11. Spec. a. To admit to an office or function by administering a formal oath. (See also 21.)

368

SWEAR

ei ben tau^t to lyue in swet of here body bi comaundement of god. 1535 Coverdale Gen. iii. 19 In the sweate of thy face shah thou eate thy bred. 1553.T- Wilson Rhet. Pref. (1580) Avijb, Who would trauaile and toile with the sweate of his browes? 1621 Brathwait Nat. Embassie (1877) 136 Liue on the sweat of others browes. 1643 Trapp Comm. Gen. ii. 15 It was after his fall laid upon him as a punishment, Gen. iii. 19. to eat his bread in the sweat of his nose. [1718 Prior Solomon iii. 162 E’er yet He earns his Bread, a-down his Brow, Inclin’d to Earth, his lab’ring Sweat must flow.] 1779 Earl Carlisle in Jesse Selwyn & Contemp. (1844) IV. 257 You are entitled to some happiness, for you have earned it with the sweat of your brow. 1816 Southey Ess. (1832) I. 179 When he receives his daily wages for the sweat of his brow. 1886 ‘Sarah Tytler’ Buried Diamonds xxvi, A day laborer, who could, .earn enough by the sweat of his brow to keep his wife and sick daughter from starving.

c. bloody sweat: {a) that of Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane; see Luke xxii. 44. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 249b, That moost paynfull agony of his blody swet. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Litany, By thyne agony and bloudy sweate.. Good lorde deliuer us. [1701 Stanhope Pious Breathings vii. vii. (1704) 329 The Sweats of blood, which streamed from thy holy body.] 1819 Shelley Cenci i. i. 113 Tears bitterer than the bloody sweat of Christ. transf. 1594 Kyd Cornelia l. 183 Warre.. Which yet, to sack vs, toyles in bloody sweat T’enlarge the bounds of conquering Thessalie. (b) Path.: see h,«:matidrosis. 1848 Dunglison Med. Lex. 1876 [see H/IMatidrosis].

3. a. A condition or fit of sweating as a result of heat, exertion, or emotion; diaphoresis. t breathing sweat: see BREATHING ppl. a. d, cold sweat, sweating accompanied by a feeling or cold, esp. as induced by fear or the like; freq. in phr. in a cold sweat (iho fig.). Cf. sense lo. C1400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) i. xxii. (1859) 25 Yf thou myghtest dayes two or thre Haue such a swete, it wold auayle the. c 1420 Avow. Arth. xiii, That heuy horse on him lay, He squonet in that squete. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 2044 My body all in swet began for to shake. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII, 3 b, Sodenly a deadly and burnyng sweate inuaded their bodyes. 1581 Mulcaster Positions XXXV. (1887) 132 The rule is, change apparell after sweat. 1617 Moryson Itin. iii. 84 In Summer time this kind of lodging is vnpleasant, keeping a man in a continuall sweat from head to foote. 1700 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) 25 They hear him cuff about the Bed and Bedpolls, and crying out in a cold Sweat. 1719 De Foe Crusoe i. (Globe) 87 An Ague very violent: the Fit held me seven Hours, cold Fit, and hot, with faint Sweats after it. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest iv, I turned all of a cold sweat in a minute. 1840 Lytton Money (ed. 2) m. vi. 94 ‘Poor fellow! He’ll be ruined in a month.’.. ‘I’m in a cold sweat.’ 1853 Kingsley Hypatia xiii. 164 His knees knocked together; a faint sweat seemed to melt every limb. 1864 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. (1883) HI. 211 A heap of blankets that kept me in a sweat. 1905 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 25 Feb. 406 He had a shaking chill followed by a sweat. 1941 C. Mackenzie Red Tapeworm xii. 153 He would..have broken out in a cold sweat at the thought of what might have happened. 1966 C. Aird Relig. Body xvii. 158 Cousin Harold must have been in a cold sweat in case his father died before he got to Cullingoak. fb. = SWEATING-SICKNESS. Obs. 01517 in G. P. Scrope Castle Combe (1852) 294 The wyche freer dyyd of the swet in my howse. 1551 Edw. VI Lit. Rem. (Roxb.) H. 329 At this time cam the sweat into London, wich was more vehement then the old sweat. 1576 Newton Lemnie's Complex. (1633) 164 The English Sweat, the accident of which disease is sowning and grievous paine at the heart, joyned with a byting at the Stomacke. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 5 That sair seiknes, named the sueit of Britannie. 01614 D. Dyke Myst. Selfdeceiving (ed. 8) 26 Thus it was in that great Sweat in the time of King Edward. 1661 J. Childrey Brit. Baconica 123 There was a fourth sweat between the years 1517 and 1551.

4. A fit of sweating caused for a specific purpose. a. as a form of medicinal treatment or to reduce one’s weight. (In quot. 1779 used jocularly.) 1632 B. JONSON Magn. Lady lll. iv, To dense his body, all the three high wayes; That is, by Sweat, Purge, and Phlebotomy. 1779 G. Keate Sketches fr. Nat. (1790) II. 60 Paying my half-crown, I took a sweat, on one of the snug superannuated benches [in a hot ballroom]. 1780 Cowper Progr. Err. 221 He.. Prepares for meals as jockies take a sweat. 1807 P. Gass Jrnl. 219 Yesterday we gave him an Indian sweat, and he is some better to-day. 1856 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports 11. v. 418/2 To hunt three days aweek, and shoot the other three, by way of a moderate sweat.

b. A run given to a horse (often in a coat) as part of his training for a race. 1705 Lond. Gaz. No. 4149/4 A 12 Stone Plate.. will be run for..by Hunters..that..have [not] been kept in Sweats above 12 weeks before the day of Running. 1737 [see sweat

SWEAT f. 4 b], 1828 Sporting Mag. XXI11. 106 The management of a Flighty Horse in his exercise or sweat. 1856 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports u. I. vi. §6. 335/1 The conclusion of the second preparation should be a severe sweat.

c. A long training run for schoolboys. Public Schools' slang. 1916 E. F. Benson David Blaize xiv. 274 You brutes have been having an innocent happy sweat along the road. 1924 Kipling Debits ^ Credits (1926) 93 For the juniors, a shortish course .. while Packman lunged Big Side across the inland and upland ploughs, for proper sweats. 1983 W. Blunt Married to Single Life iv. 62 Long melancholy ‘sweats’ (runs) over the downs [at Marlborough].

5. transf. Something resembling sweat; drops of moisture exuded from or deposited on the surface of a body; an exudation. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 269 The snowe pat liej> vppon Alpes j>at brekej? out on sweet. 1555 Eden Decades (Arb.) 294 The swette of heauen, or as it were a ccrteyne spetty] of the starres. 1616 W. Browne Brit. Past. ii. ii. 2 The Mvses friend (gray-eyde Aurora) yet Field all the Meadowes in a cooling sweat. 01631 Donne Elegies viii. i The sweet sweat of Roses in a Still. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. I. vii. (1686) 19 The sea was but the sweat of the Earth. 1712 Blackmore Creation ii. 66 The fragrant Trees .. Owe all their Spices to the Summer’s Heat, Their gummy Tears, and odoriferous Sweat. 1788 M. Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) I. 428 A serious sweat over the mountain. 1847 L. HuntJ^of Honey ix. (1848) 116 The pleasant meadows sadly lay In chill and cooling sweats.

6. A process of sweating or being sweated; exudation, evaporation, or deposit of moisture, fermentation, partial fusion, etc., as practised in various industries. *573 Tusser Hush. (1878) 125 Let shock take sweate, least gofe take heate. 1707 Mortimer Husb. 115 Those [beans] that are to be kept are not to be thrashed till March, that they have had a thorough sweat in the Mow. 1765 Museum Rust. HI. 225 The same barley..will not malt alike well at all times:.. take it as soon as it is housed, it comes well, but whilst it is in its sweat, by no means. 1813 Vancouver Agric. Det'on 240 After undergoing the first sweat, [they] should be ground, pressed, fermented, and casked a-part from each other. 1843 Florist's Jrnl. (1846) IV. 220 There will be found to have commenced a process of fermentation, technically called a ‘sweat’. 1876 Schultz Leather Manuf. 23 The American process is called cold sweat.

17. A medicine for inducing sweat; a sudorific, diaphoretic. Obs. 1655 Culpepper, etc. Riverius i. i. 3 The custom of taking Purges, Sweats, Diureticks, or provokers of Urine. 1681 Ashmole Diary 6 Apr. in Mem. (1717) 64, I took my usual Sweat, which made me well. Ibid. 2 Oct. 65,1 took my Sweat for Prevention of the Gout, aiyyb R. James Diss. Fevers (*778) 75 Thus much cannot be said with respect to any other vomit, any other purge, or any other sweat.

8. U.S. Name for a gambling game played with three dice. (Cf. sweat-cloth in 11.) 1894 Maskelyne Sharps ^ Flats 253.

III. 9. fig. a. Hard work; violent or strenuous exertion; labour, toil; pains, trouble, arch. a 1300 Cursor M. 921 (Cott.) Of erth Jjou sal, wit suete and suinc. Win pat pou sal ete and drinc. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxvii. {Machor) 1241 With swink & swet Hiddir pai come & trawall gret. ^1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 259 t?er ben sum men pat lyven here in swete and bisynesse. 1533 Gau Richt Vay 93 Lat wsz notht liff of the sweyt and blwid of the pwir. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. ii. i. 94 The Oxe hath therefore stretch’d his yoake in vaine. The Ploughman lost his sweat. 1610 —— Temp. II. i. 160 All things in common Nature should produce W’ithout sweat or endeuour. 1642 Rogers Naaman 100 All well affected Christians would be loth to lose their labour and sweat, till they haue enjoyed the promise. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Approach, The curve of equable Approach.. has caused some sweat among analysts. 1821 Byron Cain i. i, W’ho bids The Earth yield nothing to us without sweat. 1879 J. D. Long JEneid ix. 598 They recognize the spoils the Volscians bring,.. and, regained At such a sweat, their own insignia.

b. old svoeat. see old a. E. 4. 10. a. A state of impatience, irritation, anxiety, or the like, such as induces sweat; a flurry, hurry, fume. Chiefly Sc. and U.S. 17*5 Pennecuik Descr. Ttveeddale, etc. 139 This put our Conjurer in a deep Sweet, who now had only one Shift left him, which was this, [etc.]. 1753 Miss Collier Art Torment.. Gen. Rules 216 You may talk in such a manner of the pleasure you enjoyed in their absence, as will put your husband in a sweat for you. 1884 ‘Mark Twain’ Huck. Finn XX. 200 He was in a sweat to get to the Indian Ocean right off. 1895 H. Watson in Chap Book III. 502, I passed the half-hour that ensued in a sweat of conjecture, as to what was to fall out.

b. no sweat: see no a. 5 d. IV. 11. attrih. and Comb., as sweat-drop, labour, -scraper, -secretion, -stain-, spec. = ‘exciting or relating to the secretion of sweat’, as sweat-absorber, apparatus, canal, centre, coil, fibre, nerve-, sweat-dried, -marked, -shining, -soaked, -stained, -wet adjs.; also sweat-band, (a) a band of leather or other substance forming a lining of a hat or cap for protection against the sweat of the head; (6) in Sport, a strip of material worn around the (fore)head or wrist to absorb perspiration; sweat-bath, a steam-bath dr hot¬ air bath, esp. among N. American Indians; cf. SWEAT-HOUSE 1; sweat-bee, a name for the small bees of the family Andrenidse-, sweat-box, (a) a narrow cell in which a prisoner is confined {slang)-, also U.S., a room in which a prisoner undergoes intensive questioning (see quot.

370 1931); (b) a box in which hides are sweated; (c) a large box in which figs are placed to undergo a ‘sweat’; (d) transf. and fig., spec, a heated compartment in which perspiration is induced, to encourage weight loss, etc.; sweat-cloth, a cloth or handkerchief used for wiping off sweat; a sudary; see also quot. 1872; sweat cooling Engin., a form of cooling in which the coolant is passed through a porous wall and evenly distributed over the surface, which is cooled by its evaporation; hence sweat-cooled ppl. a.; sweat-cyst Path., a cyst resulting from some disorder of the sweat-glands; sweat-duct Anat., the duct of a sweat-gland, by which the sweat is conveyed to the surface of the skin; sweat equity U.S., an interest in a property earned by a tenant who contributes his labour to its upkeep or renovation; sweat flap, a leather flap in harness, for protecting the rider’s leg from the sweat of the horse; sweat-gland Anat., each of the numerous minute coiled tubular glands just beneath the skin which secrete sweat; sweat heat Gardening, the heat at which fermentation takes place; sweat-hog U.S. slang, a difficult student singled out in school or college for special instruction; f sweat-hole, = sweat-pore-, sweat-leather, (a) a leather sweat-band in a hat or cap; also sweat lining; (6) = sweat-flap-,

sweat-lodge, = sweat-house i; sweat-orifice = sweat-pore-, sweat pants chiefly U.S., trousers of thick cotton cloth worn by athletes, esp. before or after strenuous exercise; tracksuit trousers; sweat-pit, f {o) the arm-pit exuding sweat {obs. nonce-use)-, {b) in Tanning, a pit in which hides are sweated, a sweating-pit; sweatpore Anat., each of the pores of the skin formed by the openings of the sweat-ducts; sweat-rag {slang), any cloth used for wiping off sweat, or worn round the head to keep sweat out of the eyes; sweat-rash Path., an eruption caused by obstruction of the sweat-pores; sweat-room, a room in which tobacco is sweated; sweat root, Polemonium reptans (Dunglison Med. Lex. 1857); sweat rug a rug put on a horse after exercise; sweat-shirt orig. U.S., a loose shirt; spec, a long-sleeved, high-necked pullover shirt of thick cotton cloth (usu. with a fleecy lining), worn by athletes to avoid taking cold before or after exercise (cf. sweater 7 b); hence sweatshirted a.-, sweat-shop orig. U.S., a workshop in a dwelling-house, in which work is done under the sweating system (or, by extension, under any system of sub-contract); also fig. and attrib.-, sweat-stock Tanning, a collective term for hides which are being or have been sweated (see SWEAT V. 13); sweat-suit orig. U.S., an athlete’s suit consisting of a sweat-shirt and sweat-pants; f sweat-sweet a. nonce-wd., having a sweet exudation; sweat vesicle Path., = sweat-cyst-, sweat-vessel Anat., = sweatduct-, sweat-weed, marsh mallow. Althaea officinalis (Billings Med. Diet. 1890). See also SWEAT-HOUSE. 195^ S. Beckett Malone Dies 93 A *sweat-absorber for the armpit. 1883 F. T. Roberts Handbk. Med. (ed. 5) 960 Affections of the *sweat-apparatus. 1891 Pall Mall G. 28 Sept. 2/3 An American chemist.. threatens us with lead¬ poisoning from the ‘•sweat-band’. 1956 R. H. Applewhaite Lau'n Tennis i. 12 Sweatbands.. are worn round the wrist to prevent perspiration running down the arms into the hands. *977 J- F- Fixx Compl. Bk. Running xii. 134 When I started running, I saw a lot of runners wearing sweatbands, so after sweat had dripped into my eyes a few times I went out and bought one. 1877 S. Powers Tribes of California xxvi. 244 [The Shasta Indians] have no assembly chamber..; nothing but a kind of oven large enough that one person may stretch himself therein and enjoy a ‘sweat-bath. 1921 J. Hastings Encycl. Relig. Ethics XII. 128/2 When we turn to the Old World, we find a striking resemblance to the American customs in Flerodotus’s description of the use of the sweatbath among the Scythians as a means of purification, after mourning. 1963 E. Waugh Let. Sept, in C. Sykes Evelyn Waugh (1975) xxvi. 439, I have sat in a ‘sweat-bath’ and been severely massaged. 1965 S. G. Lawrence 40 Yrs. on Yukon Telegraph xiv. 75 They [fc. some Indians] stayed over a day and all the old men took sweat baths. 1894 U.S. Dept. Agric., Div. Veg. Physiol. Path. Bulletin v. 79 (Cent. Diet., Suppl.) The ‘sweat bees of the genus Halictus and Andrena. 1870 U.S. Navy Gen. Orders ^ Circulars (1887) 97 He was.. gagged and confined in a ‘sweat-box of such dimensions that it was impossible to sit down. 1888 Churchward Blackbirding in S. Pacific 28 This sweat-box is a sort of cell in the lowest part of the ship, pitch dark, and hot as hell. 1890 Barrere & Leland Slang Diet., Sweat-box, the cell where prisoners are confined on arrest previous to being brought up for examination before the magistrate. 1895 Pop. Sci. Monthly XLVI. 345 When sympathetic visitors crowded around his sweatbox. Chicago Tribune 10 July 1/4 The upper gallery commonly known as the ‘sweat box’ in regular theaters. 1900 Yearbk. U.S. Dept. Agric. 94 After the figs were dried they were placed in sweat boxes holding about 200 pounds each, where they were allowed to remain for two weeks, to pass through a sweat. 1901 ‘J. Flynt’ World of Graft 102 He was copped out on

SWEAT suspicion. They put him in the sweat-box, made him cough, an’ you know the rest. 1031 Z. Chafee et al. in Rep. Nat. Comm. Law Observance Enforcement (U.S.) ii. 38 The original ‘sweat box’ used during the period following the Civil War.. was a cell in close proximity to a stove, in which a scorching fire was built and fed with old bones, pieces of rubber shoes, etc., all to make great heat and offensive smells, until the sickened and perspiring inmate of the cell confessed in order to get released. 1973 ‘Fi. FIoward’ Highway to Murder ii. 28, I ought to stick you in the sweat box until you told me the name of your client. 1974 J. Engelhard Horsemen vi. 38, 1 never go in a sweatbox... I lose all the weight I want playing tennis. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., *Sweat canal, excretory duct of a sweat-gland. Ibid., ‘Sweat centre. 189^ Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 200 The effect of this [accumulation of carbonic acid in the blood] being to stimulate the sweat centres. 1872 Schele de Vere Americanisms 329 The ‘sweat-cloth, a cloth marked with figures, and used by gamblers with dice. 1894 Athenseum 24 Feb. 239/3 T'he appearance of the sweat-cloth is a very characteristic mark. Allbutt's Syst. Med. \\\\. An uninterrupted series of changes in the ‘sweat-coils was observed from the beginning up to the end of the disease. 1948 Technical Publ. Amer. Inst. Mining ^ Metall. Engineers No. 2343. Class E. i In designing a ‘sweat cooled part it is imperative to assure a given rate of flow of coolant. Ibid., A less orthodox method consists of making the part to be cooled of a porous material, so that the cooling fluid can be forced through the pores... This method, referred to as ‘‘sweat cooling’, was proposed at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in September 1944. 1969 E. C. IIobertson Now Bks. Rocket Motors iv. 29 Many dev'ices have been tried to keep the walls of the chamber cool and techniques have ranged from sweat cooling.. to the one that is most common today. 1898 Hutchinson Archives Surgery IX. 160 My patient had been liable to unilateral sweating of the face... The vesicles or little cysts.. varied in size from pins’ heads to peas... There could be little doubt that these were ‘sweat-cysts. 1885 B. Harte Maruja iii, As he groomed the ‘sweat-dried skin of the mustang. 1776 Mickle tr. Camoens' Lusiad 304 Fell the hot ‘sweat-drops as he champt the rein. 1817 Byron Mazeppa xi. And my cold sweatdrops fell like rain Upon the courser’s bristling mane. 1881 Huxley Elem. Physiol, v. (new ed.) 114 Cells lining the ‘sweat duct. 1973 Time 16 July 43 A group of poor, racially mixed tenants took over a nearby city-owned tenement, stripped the shabby interiors and are building modem apartments to replace the narrow, cold-water flats... In return for their ‘‘sweat equity’, the builder-residents will make pa>^ents as low as S80 per month and ultimately own the building as a cooperative. 1980 B. Vila This Old House V. 83/1 The calculations you make in a sweat equity job are different from those in a project in which you are employing professionals. 1908 Animal Managem. 182 The ‘sweat flap of the girth. 1845 Todd Sc Bowman Phys. Anat. I. 423 The ‘sweat-glands exist under almost every part of the cutaneous surface. 1843 Florist's Jrnl. (1846) IV. 225 A ‘‘sweat heat’ of from 85' to 95® temperature. 1976 Senior Scholastic 4 May 41 John Travolta.. [is] back in the classroom.. as the leader of the ‘sweathogs in ABC’s Welcome Back, Hotter. 1979 Brooks Sc Marsh Compl. Directory Prime Time Network TV Shows, ig46-Present 673/1 Gabe’s ‘sweathogs’ were the outcasts of the academic system, streetwise but unable or unwilling to make it in normal classes. 14.. Nom. in Wr.-WiilcXer 679/16 Hie porus, a ‘swetholle. 1527 Andrew Brunswyke's Distyll. Waters Fj b, [Veronica water] is good to be dronke for the flyenge sore, for it openeth the swete holes. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 368 Nature striveth to thrust out her venemous enemy.. by the sweatholes. a 1674 Traherne Chr. Ethics (1675) 261 All the ‘sweat labour of the martyrs, all the persecutions and endeavours of the apostles. 1970 Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 22 Nov. 5/1 Little by little they cleared each acre with axe and cross-cut saw. It was slow, sweat-labor. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. s.v. Sweat Rolling Machine, The ‘sweat-leather lining of hats. Ibid., Sweat Sewing Machine, a machine for sewing the ‘sweat lining in hats. 1887 Amer. Soc. Psych. Research Dec. 141 When persons are taking a bath in the ‘sweat-lodge. 1973 New Society 19 July 137/2 A ‘sweat lodge’, or hut fashioned from rocks, branches and a sacred blanket. The sauna-like action of a fire inside the hut helps purify his soul along with his body. 1977 Rolling Stone 7 Apr. 55/3 She learned of the sweat lodge and the sacred pipe ceremony and the Sun Dance while researching her Indian history book, and then began to understand them as part of the present. 1914 D. H. Lawrence Prussian Officer 20 His ‘sweat-marked horse swishing its tail. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 308 The ‘sweat-nerves leave the spinal cord by the anterior roots. *957 H. Roosenberg Walls came tumbling Down v. 127 They had noticed that Nell’s green skirt was badly worn—would she try on these ‘sweat pants and see if they fitted? 1978 R. B. Parker Judas Goat vi. 33 My blue sw’eat pants worn stylishly with the ankle zippers open. 170B T. Ward Terrse-filius v. 27 The Effluvia that arises from her ‘SweatPits. 1852 Morfit Tanning Sf Carrying (1853) 323 Eight stone sweat-pits, with pointed arches and flues. 18^ Allbutt's Syst. Med. VHI. 742 The obstruction at the orifice of the ‘sweat-pore. 1843 ‘R. Carlton’ New Purchase i. xi. 73 This luxury.. was used only as a ‘‘sweat rag’, and not ’as a nose-cloth*. 1902 H. Lawson Children of Bush 9 He wiped his face, neck, and forehead with a big speckled *sweat-rag*. 1930 Aberdeen Press Gf Jrnl. 28 Mar. 7/5 Making a swab with a sweat-rag, he attempted to stop the flow of blood. *953 X. Fielding Stronghold 256 The dirty old sweat-rag which he had worn round his head for the last three months. 1974 D. Stuart Prince of My Country v. 32 Father puts down his knife and wipes his face with the sweatrag at his neck. 1899 AHbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 586 ‘Red gum*, ‘teething rash’, usually regarded as a ‘sweat-rash. 1971 M. Brander Horseman's Vade Mecum 439 *Sweat-rug, a string rug put on under a reversed top rug when a horse has been sweating^. 1978 ‘F. Parrish’ Sting of Honeybee i. 11 She had taken on his saddle and put on a sweat-rug. 1908 Animal Managem. 60 ‘Sweat scrapers are long flexible blades of smooth metal. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIH. 666 Over markedly ichthyotic parts, ‘sweat-secretion is usually diminished. 1923 D. FI. Lawrence Birds, Beasts & Flowers 172 And dance, and dance, forever dance, with breath half sobbing in dark, ‘sweat-shining breasts. 1929 Sears, Roebuck Catal. Spring/Summer 394 Every Man and Boy Wants A ‘Sweat Shirt. 1938 E. FIemingway Fifth Column (1939) 291 He’d pull on a rubber shirt over a couple of

SWEAT jerseys and a big sweat shirt over that. 1948 Daily Express 4 Sept. 2/5 (caption) The fluffy blonde in pale lemon sweat shirt. 1958 J. & W. Hawkins DeatA Watch {igs9) '■ 16 She was wearing jeans, moccasins and a white sweat shirt. 1978 L. Heren Growing up on The Times ix. 307 Another [young lad] exchanged his jeans and sweatshirt for a white dinner jacket and plum-coloured trousers. 1977 R. Barnard Blood Brotherhood i. 14 The be-jeaned and *sw'eat-shirted figure. 1892 Charities Rez>. Jan. 115 What relaxation or excitement can a car-driver or a ‘sweat-shop tailor get except by drinking? 1895 Westm. Gaz. 2 Nov. 2/3 All but fifteen of the 385 wholesale clothing manufacturers in New York have their goods made in ‘‘sweat shops’. 1900 F. H. Stoddard Evol. Eng. Novel 172 The contract system —the familiar sweat-shop system of more modem days. 1903 Bond of Brotherhood (Calgary, Alberta) 12 June 4/1 Healthy niggers sound in wind and limb well broke to handcuffs, two pair of genuine sweat shop overalls given with each piece of ebony. 1906 Olive C. Malvery Soul Market xi. 185 Under the ‘Sweat-shop’ Law of the State of New York, the manufacture of articles of wearing apparel is now specifically forbidden in any tenement house without a license. 1938 Times Lit. Suppl. 3 Dec. 767/2 The story of two Jews who, in youth, work in the same tailoring sweat¬ shop. Daily Tel. i7Apr. 13/8,1 cannot really think that he should want my job. Whitehall, and certainly Downing Street, is nothing but a sweatshop. 1972 Bookseller 4 Mar. 1476/1 If 28 jobs were costing only £6,000 a year.. then the N.B.L. were running a sweat shop. 1944 K. Levis in Murdoch & Drake-Brockman Austral. Short Stories (1951) 429 Our shirts ‘sweat-soaked under the midday sun. 1973 ‘R. MacLeod’ Burial in Portugal i. 29 His sweat-soaked shirt was sticking to his back. 1973 R. Busby Pattern of Violence vi. 96 There was a dark ‘sweat stain down the back of his shirt. 1932 W. Faulkner Light in August ii. 28 Byron watched him standing there and looking at the men in ‘sweat-stained overalls. 1975 H. R. F. Keating Remarkable Case i. 3 His jacket and trousers were.. worn and sweatstained. 1882 Paton in Encycl. Brit. XIV. 384/1 Among non-acid tanners the plumping of ‘sweat stock in which there is no lime is secured in the weak acid liquors of the colouring and handling pits. 1930 L. W. Olds Track Athletics & Cross Country i. 4 ‘Sweat suits should be fleecelined, washable and worn for warmth rather than a flashy appearance. 1951 1. Shaw Troubled Aim. 158 Archer lay on the mat in a sweatsuit. 1979 J. P. R. W’illiams J'PR iv. 91 An Adidas sweat-suit keeping out the elements. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas i. vi. 148 The ‘sweat-sweet Civit. 1901 OsLER Princ. ^ Pract. Med. i. (ed. 4) 17 Cases that have not been carefully sponged may shew ‘sweat vesicles. 1682 T. Gibson Anat. (1697) 12 These ‘Sweat-vessels arise from the glands that the skin is every where beset with. 01963 S. Plath Crossing Water (1971) 58 Tangled in the ‘sweat-wet sheets I remember the bloodied chicks.

sweat (swet), v.

Forms; i swaetan, 3 swaeten, sweten, 3 sing. pres. ind. swet, 3-6 swete, (4 squete), 4-5 suete, sweete, (5 sweet, swett), 5-6 Sc. sweit, (6 swheate), 6-7 sweate, swet, 6sweat; 8 Sc., g dial. swat. Pa. t. i swaette, 3-5 swatte, 3, 7 swate, (4 squat), 4-6, 8 Sc., 9 Sc. and dial, swat, 5 suatte; 3-7 swette, 4 suet(t, (squette), 4-7 swet, 6 swett, 6-9 sweat, 7 sweatt, sweate; 4 sweted, 7- sweated. Pa. pple. 3 -swaet (see besweat), 3-6 swat, 4-7 swet, 5 swette, 5-7 swett, 6-8 sweat; 5 sweted, 7- sweated; (7 in rime, 9 pseudo-arch, sweaten). [OE. swwtan, f. swat SWOTE. Cf. Fris. swet, swette, switte, MLG. sweten (LG. also swetten), MDu. sweten (Du. zweeten), OHG. sweizzan (MHG. sweizen, G. schweissen in technical use), ON. sveita (Sw. svetta. Da. svede). Avoided in refined speech in the ordinary physical senses; cf. quot. 1791 s.v. PERSPIRE V. 3.]

1.1. intr. To emit or excrete sweat through the pores of the skin; to perspire (sensibly). tr. Bseda's Hist. iii. xiv. [xix.] (1890) 216 He swa swi6e swjette swa in swole middes sumeres. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 290 5a him t>onne to his neste & bewreo hine wearme & liege swa op he wel swsete. c 1205 Lay. 19797 Of pan watere he drone & sone he gon sweten. a 1225 Ancr. R. 360 Hwon pet heaued swet w'el, pet lim pet ne swet nout, nis hit vuel tokne? C1290 St. Mary 174 in S. Eng. Leg. 266 pe Monek swatte for drede. C1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. T. 7 His hakeney which pat was al pomely grys So swatte {v.rr. swette, swete], that it wonder was to see. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. xxiii. 903 Whon he sweted In his gret Agonye. c 1400 Beryn 2007 Beryn.. for angir swet. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour xciv, They saide vnto hym that he shuide be all hole in hasti tyme after that he had slepte and swette. 1533 More Apol. 204 Fryth labored so sore that he swette agayne, in.. wrytyng agaynst the blessed sacrament, a 1547 Surrey in TotteVs Misc. (Arb.) 217 Such was my heate, When others frese then did I swete. at swange & swat for long jore. 1362 Langl. P. pi. a. VII. 121 We mowe nou)7ur swynke ne swete, such seknes vs eilej>. 1382 Wyclif Eccl. ii. it The trauailes in whiche in veyn I hadde swat, a 1425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula, etc. 3, I haue swette and trauaiied ful bisity and pertinacely. 1535 Coverdale Eccl. ii. 20 To leaue his labours vnto another, y* neuer swett for them. 1632 Milton L'Allegro 105 He.. Tells how the drudging Goblin swet. To ern his Cream-bowle duly set. 1684 Contempl. St. Man ii. iii. {1699) 154 Sweating and toiling for a small part of the Goods of this World. 1786 Burns Tojas. Smith xvii, Some, lucky, find a flow’ry spot, For which they never toil’d nor swat. 1821 Byron Sardanap. i. i. 24 He sweats in palling pleasures. 1861 Reade Cloister H. xlvi. Lovers of money must sweat or steal.

b. To toil after, along, etc. in pursuit or the like; transf. (with up) to rise steeply. 1815 Scott Guy M. xxxix, Some of them are always changing their ale-houses, so that they have twenty cadies sweating after them. 1856 Kane Arctic Expl. I. xvi. 187 In about ten minutes, we were sweating along at eight miles an hour. 1904 R. J. Farrer Garden Asia 139 The track sweats up through the woodland on to the open ground of the mountain.

c. Spec. Formerly, in the tailoring trade, To work at home overtime. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 62/1 One couple..who were ‘sweating’ for a gorgeous clothes’ emporium. 1889 in Pall Mall G. 7 May 1/2 The school-boy working out of school hours, the tailor working out of shop hours was said to be ‘sweating’. d. Cards. (U.S.) ‘To win a game by careful and watchful play, avoiding risks’ {Standard Diet.).

1907 Hoyle's Games 411 Sweating out. Refusing to bid when nearly out, so as to get out by picking up a few points at a time.

6. trans. a. To exact hard work from. 1821 Byron Sardanap. i. ii. 231, I have not..sweated them to build up pyramids.

b. spec. To employ in hard or excessive work at very low wages, esp. under a system of subcontract. See also sweated ppl. a. 2, SWEATING vbl. sb. 2 b, 6 {sweating system). 1879 Sims Social Kaleidoscope Ser. i. ix. 58 One master man employs a number of men and women at a weekly wage, and ‘sweats’ them to show his profit. 1887 igth Cent. Oct. 489 They declared that they were being ‘sweated’—that the hunger for work induced men to accept starvation rates.

7. a. trans. To work ouV, to work hard at; to get, make, or produce by severe labour, rare. 1589 [? Lyly] Pappe w. Hatchet Dij, Let them but chafe my penne, & it shal sweat out a whole realme of paper. 1643 Trapp Comm. Gen. iii. 19 This is a law laid upon all sorts to sweat out a poor living. 1649 Milton Tenure of Kings 3 Then comes the task to those Worthies which are the soule of that Enterprize, to bee swett and labour’d out amidst the throng and noises of vulgar and irrationall men. 1760 H. Walpole Let. to Earl Strafford 7 June, Doddington stood before her [rc. the Spanish ambassadress].. sweating Spanish at her. 1817 Byron Beppo Ixxiv, Translating tongues he knows not even by letter. And sweating plays so middling, bad were better. 1822-Let. to Moore 27 Aug., Leigh Hunt is sweating articles for his new Journal.

b. Naut. To set or hoist (a sail, etc.) taut, so as to increase speed (also intr.); also with the ship as obj. 1890 W. Clark Russell Ocean Trag. I. iv. 73 You will still go on sweating —pray pardon this word in its sea sense .. —your craft as though the one business of the expedition was to make the swiftest possible passage. 1895 Outing (U.S.) XXVI. 46/2 Hoist up on the halyards and sweat up with the purchase. 1899 W. Clark Russell Ship's Adventure iv, Smedley.. never sweated his yards fore and aft.

8. intr. To undergo severe affliction or punishment; to suffer severely. Often to sweat for it, to suffer the penalty, ‘get it hot’. Now rare or Obs. [c 1386 Chaucer Miller's T. 516 Wel litel thynken ye vp on my wo That for youre loue I swete ther I go No wonder is thogh that I swelte and swete. 1605 Shaks. Macb. ii. iii. 7 Haue Napkins enow about you, here you’le sweat for’t.] 1612 Beaum. & Fl. Coxcomb v. i, Thou hadst wrongs, & if I live some of the best shall sweat fort. 1671 Flavel Fount. Life ii. 4 He [rc. our Lord before the Incarnation] was never sensible of pains and tortures.. tho’ afterwards he groaned and sweat under them. 1755 Smollett Quix. (1803) I. 77 It is odds but they.. have us apprehended; and verily, if they do, before we get out of prison, we may chance to sweat for it. fig. 1647 Trapp Marrow Gd. Authors in Comm. Ep. 603 The variety of meats, wherewith great mens tables usually sweat.

9. a. To suffer perturbation of mind; to be vexed; to fume, rage. Now rare or Obs. a 1400-50 Wars Alex. 5325 ‘I swete’, quod J>e swete kyng, ‘pat I na swerd haue’. 1662 Dryden Wild Gallant i. i, I sweat to think of that Garret. 173s Pope Prol. Sat. 227, I ne’er with wits or witlings pass’d my days.. Nor at Rehearsals sweat, and mouth’d, and cry’d. 1741 Warburton Div. Legat. II. Pref. 10 The Press sweat with Controversy. 1846 Landor Imag. Conv. Wks. II. 54/1

SWEATED Germans had no objection to the bill of fare, but stamped and sweated to see the price of the dishes.

b. trans. With out^ to await or endure anxiously or with unease. Esp. in phr. to sweat it out. colloq. 1876 'Mark Twain’ Tom Sawyer xx. 200 Well, it’s a kind of a tight place for Becky Thatcher... Just.. let her sw'eat it out! 1942 E. Colby Army Taik 229 Sweat.. is a synonym for wait. You sweat a man out when you are waiting for him. You 'sweat out’ a chow line while waiting for your turn for the sergeant to put your food in the mess kit. 1945 ‘L. Lewis’ Birthday Murder (1951) xiii. 191, I haven’t much time., but I’ll sweat it out awhile, i960 News Chron. 29 Sept. I Mr. Khruschev is just sweating it out in New York for an announcement of a manned flight in orbit. 1976 ‘D. Fletcher* Don't whistle 'Macbeth' 148, I had no intention of telling Hugo... Let him sweat that one out.

c. intr. With on, to await anxiously (an event or person); spec, in the game of lotto. Also transf., to be close to attaining, as in phr. to sweat on the top-line, slang (chiefly Austral.) orig. Mil. 1917 A. G. Empey From Fire Step xix. 127 Sometimes you have fourteen numbers on your card covered and you are waiting for the fifteenth to be called. In an imploring voice you call out, ‘Come on, Watkins, chum, I’m sweating on “Kelly’s Eye*’.’ Ibid. 252 Sweating on leave. Impatiently waiting for your name to appear in orders for leave. 19x9 Athenaeum i Aug. 695/2 ‘Sweating on the top line’ is to be within an ace of obtaining what you want. 1959 S. J. Baker Drum 150 Sweat on, to wait, usually to wait anxiously (for something to happen). 1968 S. L. Elliott Rusty Bugles in E. Hanger j Austral. Plays i. iv. 62 Wimpy sweats on me see .. waits his chance.. puts on a hut raid the other night and finds me mosquito net’s not down and I lose my stripes.

d. intr. To experience discomfort through anxiety or unease {colloq.). In phr. donH sweat it (U.S. slang), don’t worry. 1963 Amer. Speech XXXVIII. 271 Don't sweat it means 'don’t worry about it’. 1973 R. Hayes Hungarian Game xxxix. 234 ‘Hold off for a moment. I want to watch him sweat.’ ‘The guy’s about to faint from pain.’ 1976 N. Thornburg Cutter & Bone x. 238 Cutter reached over and covered her hand with his own, patted it. ‘Don’t sweat it, kid,’ he said. ‘It’s nothing.’ 1970 D. Devine Sunk without Trace ix. 92 No point in being early. Let him sweat.

III. 10. a. intr. To exude, or to gather, moisture so that it appears in drops on the surface. In OE. the matter exuded is expressed by a dative or instrumental: cf. 2. C893 i^LFRED Oros. IV. viii. 188 Mon ^eseah twegen sceldas blode swaetan. ciooo i^LFRic Horn. (Th.) II. 162 Da gebroSra 6a eodon.. to 8am mercelse, and jemetton 6one clud 8a iu swa;tende. [c 1290 Michael 596 in S. Eng. Leg. 316 J>e sonne.. makez l?e wateres bret>i upri3t as J?ei scholden swete.] CI400 Maundev, (Roxb.) xvii. 80 If venym or puyson be bro3t in place whare pe dyamaund es, alsone it waxez moyst and begynnez to swete [orig. Fr. suer]. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 147/2 They wente and fonde the montaygne all swetyng. 1598 Epulario Lj b, Put them [sc. eggs] into the white embers.. and when they sweat, they are rosted. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 42 The air being moist, the stones often sweat. 1731 Miller Gard. Diet. s.v. Winter, If Stone or Wainscot that has been used to sweat, (as it is call’d) be more dry in the Beginning of Winter. 1847 Smeaton Builder's Man. 59 Plaster or mortar made with salt water, will always sweat with a moist atmosphere. 1870 Eng. Mech. 11 Feb. 525/2 His object glass may have had a deposit formed between its component lenses, or in vulgar parlance ‘sweated’.

b. Said spec, of products to be stored, or substances in preparation, which are first set aside to exude their moisture. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. l. 486 The coriaunder leuis, lest hit the wheat] swete. Is put theryn. Ibid. ii. 424 So lette hem [sc. laurel berries] sething longe tyme swete. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §25 Make it in greatter hey-cockes, and to stande so one nyghte or more, that it maye vngiue and sweate. 1577 B. Googe tr. Heresbach's Husb. i. (1586) 45b, Good husbandes doo not lay it [sc. grass] vp in their Loftes, till suche time as it hath sweat in the Feelde. 1615 W. Lawson Country Housew. Garden (1626) 51 Lay.. the longest keeping Apples .. on dry straw,.. that they may sweat. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. Oats, Oats newly housed and thrashed, before they have sweat in the Mow. 1766 Compl. Farmer s.v. Threshing, Beans and peas always thresh best after they have sweated in the mow. 1838 Trans. Provinc. Med. fef Surg. Assoc, ii. VI. 200 The apples [for Devonshire cider] are collected into heaps and allowed to sweat or pass into a state of fermentation. 1843 Penny Cycl. XXV. 16/2 [The cut tobacco plants] are left to sweat for three or four days. 1852 Morfit Tanning & Currying (1853) 327 Salted hides., require.. rather longer to sweat. [sc.

fc. To undergo fusion, as metal: cf. 17. Obs. 1709 T. Robinson Nat. Hist. Westmoreld. xi. 65 We put it [5c. the ore] into the great Furnace, where we let it lie sweating in a soft and slow Fire .. until the taste and smell of Sulphur be quite gone off.

d. To exude nitroglycerine, as dynamite. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 16 July 8/2 Sometimes the cordite ‘sweats,’.. we put it in a warm place for a time, when the sweated substance is absorbed.

11. trans. To emit (moisture, etc.) in drops or small particles like sweat; to exude, distil. Also with out. 1398 Thevtsa Barth. De P.R. xvii. clx[i]v. (Bodl. MS.) If. 2316/1 Terebintus.. is a tre |?at swetej? rosine. CI440 Capgrave Life St. Kath. v. 1959 It longeth to flowres swhiche lycoure for to swete. c 1450 Mirk's Festial 166 Hard ston and ^ome summe tyme swetyt)e watyr. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. ii. (1586) iii The Cedar sweateth out Rozen and Pitche. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. i. 65 Greaze, that’s sweaten [rime eaten) From the Murderers Gibbet, throw Into the Flame. 1607-Cor. v. iii. 196 It is no little thing to make Mine eyes to sweat compassion. 1638-56 Cowley Davideis i. 236 The silver Moon with terrour paler grew,

SWEATER

372 And

neighb’ring Hermon sweated flowry dew. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 415 F3 The Earth. . sweated out a Bitumen or natural kind of Mortar. 1884 Roe Nat. Ser. Story viii. The clover was piled up.., to sweat out its moisture. 1891 W. A. Jamieson Dis. Skin ii. (ed. 3) 19 Alkaline soaps, which improve when kept, because they sweat'Out the excess of soda.

12. intr. To ooze out like sweat; to exude. houses are partially excavated in the ground, just large enough to contain the body of one person. 1898 J. Heron Celtic Church Irel. i. ii. 39 Perhaps the most singular of primitive Irish structures is the Teach^an-alais, or ‘sweat-house’.

2. Tanning. A building in which hides are sweated; see sweat d. 13. 3. (See quot.) Cf. sweat-box (c) s.v. sweat sb. 11. rare. 1882 Harper's Mag. Nov. 872/2 The grapes for raisinmaking.. are removed to an airy building known as a ‘sweat-

house’, where they remain possibly a month, till the last vestiges of moisture are extracted.

SWEATING results from an external abrasion .. or through the clipping or sweating of the coin.

sweatily, sweatiness: see after sweaty.

5. a. The practices of the ‘sweaters’ in the i8th century.

sweating ('swetiij), vbl. sb.

1785 Grose Diet. Vulgar T., Sweating,., a diversion practised by the bloods of the last century who stiled themselves Mohocks.

[f. sweat v. + -ing'.] The action of the verb sweat. 1. a. Emission of sweat from the pores of the skin; the process of inducing this, esp. in preparing a person for athletic contests or a horse for a race. CI205 Lay. 17763 WreoS nu wel pene king Jjiet he ligge a swseting. C1400 tr. Seer. Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 73 'Vse of bathynge and swetynge. c 1440 York Myst. xl. 40 pat swettyng was swemyed for swetyng. 1563 T. Gale Antidot. II. 23 The patyente maye not goe abroade after hys swettynge. 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. (1590) 21, I would we had an Ostler to giue them a turne or two till their sweating were done. 1617 Moryson Itin. iii. 60 If he.. can find.. by the swetting of the horse, that hee hath ridden an extraordinary pace. 1639 Mayne City Match v. iii. You were better match a ruind Bawd; One ten times cured by sweating, and the Tub. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments, etc. 272 Sweating often thickens the Blood. 1848 Dunglison Med. Lex. (ed. 7), Sweating of blood. 1856 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports ii. i. ix. § 3. 351/1 Sweating will seldom be necessary until the spring, a 1883 Fagge Princ. Med. (1886) II. 531 One of the most striking symptoms of acute rheumatism.. is sweating.

fb. = SWEATING-SICKNESS. Obs. 01585 Montgomerie Fly ting 317 The powlings, the palsay, with pockes like pees. The swerfe and the sweiting.

2. a. Toiling, labouring, severe exertion. C1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode iii. xix. (1869) 145,] gripe., that that oothere hauen laboured and conquered with here swetinge. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utopia ii. (1895) 281 Hollye set vpon the dessire of the lyffe to come; by watchynge and sweatynge hoping shortely to obtaine it. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. II. 146 Sik heit, in sueiting, trauel, and fechteng. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. I. xxxviii. You search farre distant worlds with needlesse sweating. 1764 Foote Mayor of G. ii. Wks. 1799 I. 186 After all his.. sweatings, his swimmings; must his dear blood be spilt by a broker!

b. spec, (a) The practice of doing piece-work overtime; (i) the practice of exacting hard work from employees for low wages, esp. under a middleman by sub-contract. (See sweat v. 5 c, fib.) 1843 Mech. Mag. XXXIX. 443 All owing to their buying ready-made large shoes, and not having patience to let a good working tradesman make them (leaving out the Moses and Son principle of sweating). 1850 Kingsley Alton Locke X, When this piece-work and sweating first came in, 1888 Times 20 Sept. 7/3 Mr. Booth calls sweating the advantage that may be taken of unskilled and unorganised labour under the contract system.

3. a. The action or process of exuding moisture, or of condensing it in drops on the surface (also concr.); also, any one of various processes likened to emission of sweat, as of evaporation, fermentation, partial fusion, etc., or the action of exposing something to such process. Also with out. (Seesweats. lob, c, 12, 13. 17) 1545 Elyot, Aspergines parietum, sweatynge of stone walles. 1575-6 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 512 Gold and silver that salbe recoverit be sweting, melting, affynning or utherwayis. 1699 L. Meager Art of Gardening 74 Well line the Bottom or Sides of the [Fruit-] Sieves with Fern..to keep them from brusing, and likewise to prevent their sweating. 1707 Mortimer Husb. x. 205 The Bees will hover about the Doors in cold Evenings, and Mornings, there will be a moisture or sweating upon the Stool. 1764 Museum Rust. III. li. 225 Yet after it [re. barley] has done sweating, it comes well again. 1808 Holland Agric. Cheshire xiii. 283 If the fermentation, or sweating, has been imperfect.. the cheese will be liable to become hove. 1826 Art Brewing (ed. 2) 78 After it [re. malt] is getting out of its first sweating, they take it from the kiln. 1834 Brit. Husb. I. 497 A moderate degree of fermentation, or sweating of hay in the stack. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 191/2 The best mode [of preserving apples] is to allow the fruits..to lie till their superfluous moisture has evaporated, which is what is technically called sweating. 1845 Dodd Brit. Manuf. Ser. v. 133 (Tobacco) Sweating.. is in its nature a slight degree of fermentation. 1876 Bristowe The. & Pract. Med. (1878) 835 The sweating of this fluid through the walls of the smaller arteries. 1882 Paton in Encycl. Brit. XIV. 383/2 In America the sweating is performed cold; the hides are hung up wet in a damp underground cellar. 1969 Bennison & Wright Geol. Hist. Brit. Isles iii. 43 The last major effect of the metamorphism was the ‘sweating out’ of synorogenic pegmatites which cross-cut some of the Inverian structures. 1971 I. G. Gass et al. Understanding Earth iii. 66/2 The present oceans and atmosphere of the Earth are secondary features due to the subsequent dewatering or ‘sweating out’ of the Earth’s interior.

b. (See quot.) 1909 Hawkins' Mech. Dict.y Sweating On, the soldering of metallic surfaces without the aid of a copper bit... Sweating on is often employed for the temporary holding together of work which has to be turned or shaped, and which could not be so conveniently held by other methods. c. Cookery. The action or process of sweat v.

13b. 1942 C. Spry Come into Garden, Cook xi. 137 Cook the sliced vegetables first in a little fat... This preliminary sweating of the vegetables draws out the flavour.

4. The practice of lightening gold coins by friction. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulgar T., Sweating, a mode of diminishing the gold coin, practised chiefly by the Jews, who corrode it with aqua regia. 1878 F. A. Walker Money X. 195 Whether the loss of the precious metal in the coin

ruffians called

b. Extortion of a confession (from a prisoner, etc.) by close interrogation for torture. Cf. SWEAT V. 4 c. 1824 J. Doddridge Notes Settlement Indian Wars ii. xii. 122 The torture of sweating.. that is of suspension by the arms pinioned behind the backs, brought a confession. 1904 Cincinnati (Ohio) Enquirer 21 Oct. 4 He confessed, under sweating, that he broke into several offices. 1949 Amer. Speech XXIV. 262 The device of sweating consisted of suspending the oflfender from the limb of a tree by his arms, and laying lashes on him.

6. attrib., as sweating process; in sense i, = used to induce sweating or profuse perspiration, as sweating-bath, -bench, -closet, -coop, -draught, oil, -tub (cf. tub sb. 1 b); = characterized by sweating, as sweating stage (in ague or other febrile disease); in sense 2 b, as sweating den, shop, system; in sense 3 b, as sweating socket; sweating-bag, a bag used by thieves for sweating gold coins; sweating-band = sweat-band (see sweat sb. ii); f sweatingcloth = sweat-cloth (see sweat sb. 11); sweating club, a club of the ruffians called ‘sweaters’ in the 18th century; sweating-fever = sweatingsickness; sweating-furnace (see quot.); sweating-iron = sweat-scraper (see sweat sb. 11); sweating pen Austral., a pen in which sheep are kept (formerly, to sweat so as to soften the wool) before shearing; = holding pen s.v. HOLDING vbl. sb. fi b; sweating-pit, in Tanning, a pit in which hides are sweated; sweatingplace, (a) a building or chamber in which sweating-baths are taken; (b) an establishment in which work-people are sweated (see sense 2 b); sweating plant, Eupatorium perfoliatum (Dunglison Med. Lex. 1848); sweating-room, (a) a room in which persons are sweated, as in a Turkish bath; (b) a room in which cheeses are ‘sweated’ or deprived of superfluous moisture; sweating-stock, in Tanning = sweat-stock (see SWEAT sb. 11). See also sweating-house, -SICKNESS. 1617 Moryson Itin. i. 117 Leander thinkes this place to haue been a ’sweating bath. 1799 Tooke View Russian Emp. III. iii. II. 262 The russian baths are. .sweating-baths. Ibid. 261 After remaining awhile they come down from the •sweating-bench, and wash their body with warm or cold water. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Panegerik 121 To build A •Sweating-Closset, or to anoint the silke-soft-skin, or bath in Asses’ milke. 1585 Higins Junius' Nomencl. 172/2 Sudarium.. a ’sweating-cloth: a towell. 1825 R. Chambers Tradit. Edinb. II. 260 The ’Sweating Club flourished [in Edinburgh] about the middle of the last century. 1751 J. Bartram Observ. Trav. Pennsylv., etc. 33, I have seen many of these places in my travels. They differ from their ’sweating coops, in that they are often far from water, and have a stake by the cage. 1^4 Dolling in C. E. Osborne Father Dolling (igo-f) xiii. The ’sweating dens of financiers. 1822-7 Good Study Med. (1829) II. 116 Ephemera Sudatoria. ’Sweating Fever. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., * Sweating-furnace (Metallurgy), a liquation furnace of peculiar construction, in which a matte of copper and argentiferous lead is heated to deprive the copper of the metals combined therewith. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., * Sweating-iron, in the manege, is a piece of a scythe about a foot long... When a horse is very hot, and the grooms have a mind to lessen the sweat,.. they take this knife or iron.. and gently run the cutting edge along the horse’s skin .. with intent to scrape off the sweat. 1831 iouatt Horse xxii. 387 An infusion of two ounces of flies.. when sufficiently lowered with common oil,.. is called a ’sweating oil. 1882 Armstrong & Campbell Austral. Sheep Husbandry xv. 176 On each side of the board are built the sheep pens, which are filled from a race on each side.. which is in its turn filled from the ’sweating pen. C1929 H. B. Smith Sheep ^ Wool Industry in Austral, fef N.Z. (ed. 3) x. 73 After drafting, the sheep to be shorn are run up a ramp into the sweating pens of the shed. 1965 J. S. Gunn Terminal. Shearing Industry ii. 29 Sweating pen, sometimes used in the same sense as ‘holding pen’, although there is no longer any suggestion of deliberately ‘sweating’ the sheep. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Sudadero, a ’sweating place. 1850 Kingsley Cheap Clothes 11 In some sweating places, there is an old coat kept called a ‘reliever,’ and this is borrowed by such men as have none of their own to go out in. 1849 Claridge Cold Water Cure 7 The wet sheet.. has ^adually superseded the ’sweating process. 1852 Morfit Tanning ^ Currying (1853) 171 All methods of fermentation [for the depilation of hides] are termed sweating processes. 1741 Phil. Trans. XLI. 11. 855 A Roman Hypocaustum or ’Sweating-Room. 1808 Holland Agric. Cheshire xiii. 284 Every dairy should be furnished with a regular sweating-room. 1855 Mayne Expos. Lex., Laconicum,.. old term for a sweating-room or stove; a vapour-bath. 1880 Sims Social Kaleidoscope Ser. 11. xii. 83 The women and children from., the ‘’sweating’ shops in the neighbourhood. 1908 Installation News II. 70/1 The grips are provided with a ’sweating socket to receive the earth conductor. 1803 Med.Jrnl. X. 86 The ’sweating stage .. does not appear with any regularity at the second or third return of the paroxysm, a 1851 in Mayhew Land. Labour II. 328/2 The ’sweating system increases the number of hands to an almost incredible extent. 1879 Sims Social Kaleidoscope Ser. i. ix. 58 The bulk of the work.. is done on the ‘sweating’ system. 1883 Nonconf. & Indep. 28 Dec. 1176/3 The sweating system of the outfitting trade. 1660

SWEATING

'sweating,/>/>/. a. [f. as prec. + -ing*.] That sweats, in various senses. 1. Exuding sweat, perspiring. 1393 Langl. P. pi. C. IX. 241 With swynke and with swot, and swetynge face. 1592 Shaks. Vert. & Ad. 25 With this she ceazeth on his sweating palme. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 349 Gently provoke him to be in a sweating manner. 1697 Dryden Virg. Past. ii. 96 The sweating Steers unharness’d from the Yoke. 1791 Cowper Iliad VTii. 629 Each his sweating steeds released. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 728 \^rm sweating hands are best treated with weak alkaline baths.

2. Exuding or condensing moisture, etc.: see SWEAT V, 10. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 411 It.. sticketh fast.. upon moyst or sweating rockes. 1593 G. Harvey Pierce's Super. 15 A sweating Impe of the euer-greene Laurell. 1718 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to C'tess of Bristol (1887) I. 236 [He] gravely asserts, that he saw in Sancta Semhia a sweating pillar. 1976 K. Bonfiglioli in Winter's Crimes 8 44 The sweating heel of some nameless cheese. 1981 J. B. Hilton Surrender Value vi. 47 A sweating expresso machine.

3. Toiling; toilsome, laborious. 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretary ii. (1625) 58 The long sweating paines, wherein your good selfe..haue lately trauelled. 1633 P- Fletcher Purple Isl. i. xlix, None felt hard labour, or the sweating plough. 1674 Bunyan Light in Darkness ii. W'ks. (ed. OfTor) 1. 435 Believing is now sweating work; for Satan will hold as long as possible, and only steadfast faith can make him fly.

4. spec. a. Working overtime, b. Exacting hard work for very low wages. (See sweat i;. 5 c, 6 b.) 1850 Carlyle Latter-d. Pamph. v. (1872) 133 Poor sweating tailors. 1886 Echo i Dec. (Cassell’s) Recently a trade journal published a list of sweating firms in the clothing trade.

Hence 'sweatingly adv., in or as in a sweat. 1578 Banister Hist. Man v. 65 The intercourse of Veynes and Arteries.. in those partes sweatyngly poure forth bloud.

sweating-house. 1. A house or building in which persons are sweated, esp. by way of curative treatment; spec. among the N. American Indians = sweathouse I. 1664 Pepys Diary 16 Sept., The general cure for all diseases there [sc. Russia] is their sweating houses. 1791 J. Long Voy. Indian Interpr. 47 When the pipe has gone round, a sweating-house is prepared with six long poles fixed in the ground [etc.]. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville I. 276 Making a rude sweating-house on the banks of the river.

2. In Spain, a hut into which sheep are crowded together so as to sweat, in order to soften the wool for shearing. 1832 Encycl. Amer. XI. 353 A narrow, long, low hut, called the sweating-house, where the sheep, being much crowded, perspire freely.

sweating-sickness. [Cf. early Du. sweetende sieckte (Kilian), after Eng.; also mod.Du. zweetziekte^ G. schweisssucht, Sw. svettsjuka.'\ A febrile disease characterized by profuse sweating, of which highly and rapidly fatal epidemics occurred in England in the 15th and 16th centuries. Now chiefly Hist, in reference to these. X502 Arnolde Chron. Avij, This yere [sc. 1485] was a grete deth and hasty callyd th swetynge syknes. 1542 Boorde Dyetary xxvii. (1870) 289 Whan the Plages of the Pestylence or the swetynge syckenes is in a towne,.. the people doth fle. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 83 This yeare [sc. 1529] also was Germany sore afflicted with a newe kynde of disease called the Sweathing sicknes. 1661 J. Childrey Brit. Baconica 122 The first time of this sweating sickness was in the year 1485. 1758 Jortin Erasm. I. 36 The sweating sickness.. began at first in 1483, in Henry the Seventh’s army, upon his landing at Milford haven. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. I. 423 The sweating sickness was a rapid fever, carrying people off in 24 hours. fig. or allusively. 1594 Nashe Unfort. Trav. Wks. 1904 II. 228 Let mee.. tell a little of the sweating sicknes, that made me in a cold sweate take my heeles and runne out of England. 1639 Massinger Unnat. Combat iv. ii, [We will] ease you Of your golden burthen: the heavy carriage may Bring you to a sweating sickness.

sweatless ('swetlis), a. rare. -LESS.] Without sweat; fig. labour, indolent, idle.

SWEDEN

374

Free Commu'. Wks. 1851 V. 445 These Tigers of Bacchus, these new Fanatics of not the preaching but the *swcating-tub, inspir*d with nothing holier than the Venereal Pox. Milton

[f. sweat sb. + without toil or

1605 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. iii. iii. Law 839 Thou.. That sw’eat-lesse eat’st, and without sowing reap’st. 1642 Vicars God in Mount ^ A sweatlesse swarm of droanish Deans. 1893 igth Cent. Dec. 900 Whose example keeps alive among the masses a craving for something not entirely tame and sweatless.

swea tree: see sway-. sweaty (*sweti), a. Forms; 4-5 swety, 6 swettie, 6-7 sweatie, 7 sweatty, swetty, 7- sweaty, [f, SWEAT sb. + -Y.] 1. Causing sweat; a. Heating, excessively hot. b. Toilsome, laborious. ^ *374 Chaucer Former Age 28 The tyme.. bat men fyrst dede hir swety bysynesse To grobbe vp metal. 1599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. v. iv. Spare no sulphurous jest that may come out of that sweatie forge of thine. 1600 Cornwallis Ess. i. ii. C iij. The life of Industries first fruite

is somewhat sweatie, and painful. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. i. 77 What might be toward, that this sweaty hast Doth make the Night ioyn-Labourer with the day. 1641 Protestation Protested 10 Witnesse Dr. Hals sweatty discourses. 1673 [R. Leigh] Transp. Reh. 21 Captain Zuinglius, and John Calvin, converted more with Swords and Guns, then with their sweaty Preaching. 1709 Prior First Hymn of Callimachus 85 Those who labor The sweaty Forge. 1776 Mickle Camoens' Lusiad ix. 370 And measured ecchoing shouts their sweaty toils attend. 1821 Blackw. Mag. IX. 60 The sugar..which the hands of the sooterkin negro Reared, .in the island of sweaty Jamaica. 1823 BYRONyuon xiii. xlviii, ’Tis.. a pity.. To lose those best months in a sweaty city. 1908 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 770/1 Thank Heaven he’s let us alone this sweaty afternoon.

c. Severe, demanding, colloq. 1919 A. Lunn Loose Ends iii. 27 *It*s a sweaty house for new men.’ Cluff shook his head sadly. ‘Yes, it’s a hard life for new men.’ Ibid. xiii. 118 These Blues are sometimes rather sweaty. They think it lip if you cut your work for a man who’s been a Blue. 1973 M. Amis Rachel Papers 85 I’m not trying to be sweaty or anything, but, um—just out of interest—how long have you known De Forest?

2. a. Covered with sweat; wet, stained with sweat.

moist,

or

159^ Spenser F.Q. i. vii. 3 Hee.. bayes His sweatie fore¬ head in the breathing wind. 1591-Daphn. iv. When the wearie Sun After his dayes long labour drew to rest, And sweatie steeds now hauing ouer run The compast skie, gan water in the west. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. i. ii. 247 The rabblement.. threw vppe their sweatie Nightcappes. 1664 Cotton Scarron. Wks. (1725) 126 His sweaty Pumps are in my Nose still. 1759 B. Stillingfleet tr. Hasselgran's Swedish Pan in Misc. Tracts 345 Th^lants ought not to be handled by sweaty hands. 1831 Trelawny Adv. Younger Son lix. The groans of the slaves,.. their sweaty brows, wan eyes, and galled backs.

b. Of persons: Laborious, toiling. 1603 Dekker Wonderfull Yeare Wks. (Grosart) I. 108 The swetty hinde (that digs the rent he paies thee out of the entrailes of the earth) he is sent for. 1659 W. Chamberlayne Pharonnida ii. 150 These glittering Jems had been By sweaty Labourers dig’d. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 434 Thither .. A sweatie Re^er from his Tillage brought First Fruits.

c. transf. sweat.

Full of or exuding moisture like

1600 Surflet Country Farm iii. xxviii. 484 The apple tree .. loueth to haue the inward part of his wood moist and swettie. 1623 Lisle JElfric on O. & N. Test. Ded. xx. Then selfe-sown Wheat shall grow and ripen afield, And sweatie vent of oke pure honie yeild.

3. Consisting of sweat. Swift Poems, Strephon Gf Chloe 12 No noisome whins, or sweaty streams.

Hence 'sweatily adv.\ feverishly; 'sweatiness.

also fig.^

anxiously,

1688 Holme Armoury iii. 128/1 Terms of Art used in Barbing... Rub the Hair with a Napkin, is to dry it from its swettiness. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Sweatiness. 1818 Todd, Sweatily, so as to be moist with sweat; in a sweaty state. 1975 Times 4 Sept. 12/8 Men talking sweatily about the upcoming upeurve in house prices. 1978 W. F. Buckley Stained Glass iii. 21 On the occasions when they found themselves trapped in his company at a dinner party, they would sweatily engage other members of the party..in concentrated, often nonsensical, discussions.

sweaven, variant of sweven, dream. sweb (swsb), v. Now north, dial. [repr. OE. swebban to put to sleep (see sweve).] intr. To faint, swoon. Hence 'swebbing vbl. sb. *599 Warn. Faire Worn. 11. 567 Looke in my purse for a peece of ginger; I shall sweb, I shall swound. 1667 Dryden & Dk. Newcastle Sir M. Mar-all iii. ii, Pray your Lordship keep her from swebbing. 1674 Ray N.C. Words To Sweb, to swoon. 1888 Sheffield Gloss.

sweche, obs. form of such. swecht, Sc. form of sweight. sweddle ('swed(3)l), 56. Obs. txc.dial. Forms: a. I suaeSil, suoeSel, swej>il, -el, 4-5 swethel, suejjel, (4 sque)7el); p. 5 swedyll, 9 dial, sweddle. [OE. *swepel:—^stvapil-^ f. swap- in swapian to swathe + instrumental suffix (-le). Cf. swaddle and swethe.] = swaddle sb. i, cyzs Corpus Gloss. (Hessels) F26 Fasciarum, suaeSila. c 950 Lindtsf. Gosp. John xi. 44 Ligatus pedes et manus institis, jebundeno foet 8c hond suuoeSles. C1050 Voc. in Wr.Wulcker 400/41 Fasciarum, swepelum, wrxda. Ibid. 403/4 Fascia, swepil, wrjed. c 1450 Mirk's Festial 231 When he was bowndyn hondys and fote wyth his swepeles. 1877 Holderness Gloss., Sweddle, a swathing-band for infants. 1887 South Chesh. Gloss., Sweddles, a child’s swaddlingband.

b. attrib.y as f sweddle- (swethel-) band = swaddle-band; f sweddle-clout = swadDLING-CLOUTS. 01300 Cursor M. 1343 (Cott.) A new born barn... Bondon wit a suepelband [i».rr. squepel bande, suadiling band, swapeling bonde]. ^1325 Metr. Horn. 91 A womman .. That bar a child in hir arm. In swethel cloutes Hand warm. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xvi. 310 On lyfe lyefe none of tho that lygys in swedyll clowte.

'sweddle, v. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: a. 4 swethel, -il; p. 4 suedel, 5 swedyll, 6-7 sweddell, swedle. See also sweel v. [f. prec.] = swaddle v. 1,2. 01300 Cursor M. 11236 (Cott.) Sli clathes als sco had to hand Wit suilk sco suedeld [Gott. swetheled] him and band. Ibid. 11271 pe child pat suedeld [Gott. swethild] was, Lai in crib tuix ox and ass. 13.. Gaw. Gf Gr. Knt. 2034 J>enn dressed he his drurye double hym aboute; Swype swepled vmbe his swange swetely. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xiii. 433, I

shall swedyll hym right In my credyll. 1535 Coverdale7o6 xxxviii. 9 When 1 made the cloudes to be a coueringe for it, and swedled it with y* darcke. -Ezek. xvi. 4 Thou wast nether rubbed with salt, ner swedled in cloutes. 16x5 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 129 Thou hardly had a lapp to swedle thee.

Hence 'sweddllng ppl. a. (in quot., ? wrapped in swaddling-clothes). ?01500 Chester PI. (E.E.T.S.) viii. 392 That ilke swedltng swayne I shall swap of his head.

Swede (swi:d), sb. Also 7 Sweath, Swead, Suede, Sweed. [a. MLG., MDu. Swede (mod. Zweed), = HG. Sekwede native of Sweden, q.v. The OE. name was Sweon (pi.), in ON. Sviar (Sw. Svear), whence L. Suiones (see Suiogothic), med.L. Swei; also OE. Sweopiod {Swapeod in the Peterborough Chron. an. 1025), ON. Svipjdd (= lit. Swede-people), whence, it has been conjectured, arose the forms from which Swede and Swed^ are derived. The med.L. forms for the name of the country are Suecia (whence It. Svezia, Sp., Pg. Svecia), Suedia, and Sueonia\ tor the adj. of nationality Suecus (whence Sp., Pg. Sueco), Suecicus, and Suedus.]

1. 1. A native of Sweden. In quot. 1614 incorrectly tr. L. Suevi Swabians; May’s version (1627) has Sueuians. 16x4 Gorges Lucan ii. 45 Let red-haird Sweaths powre showrs of darts. 1644 (title) Good news for England; or a relation of more victories obtained by the Sweads against the king of Denmarke. e 1655 Milton ist Sonn. to C. Skinner 8 And what the Swede intend, and what the French. 1663 Wood Life (O.H.S.) I. 486 Mr. Thomas Baltzar, the Sweed, and great violinest. 1698 G. Thomas Pensilvania $1 The way of Worship the Sweeds use in this Countrey, is the Lutheran. p J>att ha)>enn folic peer wrohhte. a 1225 Juliana 46 Ne set me neuer naming swa luSere ne swa swere.

t2. Oppressed in mind, grieved, sad. Obs. ciooo Ags. Ps. (Th.) ci. 4 [cii. 5] ForSon me is sware stefne, hefig, gnorniende. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints \'\. {Thomas) 480 bat lichtis )>c hart & makis It clere, bat Ignorance be¬ fore mad swere.

3. Disinclined for effort, inactive; indolent, slothful. ^725 Corpus Gloss. (Hessels) D26 Desis, suuer. ^950 Lindi^. Gosp. Matt. xxv. 26 Serue male et piger, Sejn 6e yfle & swer. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints vii. {Jacobus Min.) 12,1 tak na tym to tel It here, For I ame aid & sumdele swere. a 1500 Wisd. Solomon 549 in Ratis Raving, etc. 17 He sais, bat the full suere man plettis his handis one his brest. X500>20 Dunbar Poems xxvi. 70 Mony sweir bumbard belly huddroun. 1513 Douglas ^neis iii. viii. 15 Nocht sweir, bot in his deidis diligent. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 286 Ydle, sueir, and sleuthfull. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj., Stat. Alex. II, 14 The swere and slowfull man will not plowe. 1668 R. B. Adagio Scot. 2 An oleit [= active] Mother makes a sweir Daughter. 1865 G. Macdonald A. Forbes iv. It’s a sweer {lazy) thochtless way to gang to the Almichty wi’ ilka fash.

4. Loth, reluctant, unwilling, disinclined {to do something). a 1300 Cursor M. 28284 L ha ben bath reckeles and suere To helpe nedy in bair mistere. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints vi. {Thomas) 685 bocht to treu he wes swere, Quhen he can goddis wordis here, a 1510 Douglas K. Hart ii. 24 In fayth 3e cum nocht heir; Rin on thy way, or thow sail beir ane route: And say, the portar he is wonder sweir. 1560 in Maitl. Club Misc. III. 217 We haif our lang abstractit ourselBs and beyne sweir in adjwning ws to Christes Congregatioun. 1724 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (1733) I- 26 But O I’m wae And unko sweer to die. 1816 Scott Antiq. xv, ‘Very right, my little man,’ said Ochiltree, turning the reluctant pony’s head towards Monkbarns, ‘but we’ll guide him atween us, if he’s no a’ the sweerer.’ 1896 Barrie Marg. Ogilvy vi. (1897) 107 I’m sweer to waken him—I doubt he was working late.

t'sweerdom. Sc. Obs. rare-'. In 4 suer-, [f. prec. -1- -DOM.] = sweerness i. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints x\. (Ninian) 233 Suerdome & Idilnes forto fle.

sweere, obs. form of swire. tsweering. Obs. rare-'. In4sueryng. [irreg. f. SWEER a. -I- -ingL] Sloth, negligence. a 1300 Cursor M. 28329 Ic ha pere ben in present bar man wit-vten testament, Wit-vten scrift and preist rede, Thoru mi sueryng mai fall was dede.

be suete vte o be strang. Ibid. 23979 He dranc be sure and i be suete. 1390 Gower Conf. 1. 82 Fulofte and thus the swete soureth. Whan it is knowe to the tast. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. iii. 30 A dram of sweet is worth a pound of sowre. 1607 Shaks. Cor. III. i. 157 Let them not lickc The sweet which is their poyson. 1611 Bible i Esdrasix. 51 Goe then and eate the fat, and drinke the sweet. 1781 CowpER Conversat. 440 The mind.. Visiting ev’ry flow’r with labour meet, And gathering all her treasures sweet by sweet.

b. A sweet food or drink. c 1400 Destr. Troy 13683 Fortune.. Lurkis in lightly with lustis in hert, Gers hym swolow a swete, pzx swelHs hym after. x66o F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 22 The Nobility of the Country affect much to eat Ambar, Musk, and other sweets. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 300 Such Rage of Honey in their Bosom beats: And such a Zeal they have for flow’ry Sweets. 1743 Francis tr. Hor., Odes iv. xii. 22 Bring the glad merchandise, with sweets replete. 1802 Eng. Encycl. V. 610/2 The purer sweets, as sugar... The unctuous and mucilaginous sweets, as the impure sugars, liquorice, &c. x86x Flor. Nightingale Nursing (ed. 2) 51, I have never known a person take to sweets when he was ill who disliked them when he was well. 1887 J EFFERIBS Amaryllis iii, If there were two courses, then bread between to prepare the palate, and to prevent the sweets from quarrelling with the acids.

c. pi. Syrup added to wine or other liquor to sweeten and improve its flavour; hence, wine or other liquor thus sweetened; applied spec, to British wines and cordials. a 1679 Sir J. Moore Eng. Interest {lyo'f) 33 The best way to Order your Sugar before you put it into your Cyder, is to make it into a kind of Syrup or Sweets. X696 Act 7 & 8 Will. Ill, c. 30 §6 Mixed Liquors commonly called and known by the Name of Sweets, made from foreign or English Materials, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Sweets, the Dreggs of Sugar used by Vintners, to allay the undue fermenting or fretting of their Wine. X765 Blackstone Comm. i. viii. 320 All artificial wines, commonly called sweets. 1842 Penny Mag. 29 Oct. 431 /1 Mark Beaufoy.. entered his name at the Excise as a ‘maker of sweets’ about a century ago. x^5 Dodd Brit. Manuf. 98 At first the name of ‘sweets* was confined^rincipally to the varieties of raisin-wine. 1889 Act $2 & 5? Viet. c. 42 §28 The expression ‘sweets or made wines’ shall mean any liquor which is made from fruit and sugar.. and which has undergone a process of fermentation.

d. spec. A sweet dish (a pudding, tart, cooked fruit, etc.), or one of several such, forming a separate course at a meal. Usu. pi. in early use. 1832 F. Trollope Domestic Manners Americans 11. xxviii. 131 They are ‘extravagantly fond’., of puddings, pies, and all kinds of ‘sweets’. 1834 Dickens Sk. Boz, Steam Excurs., The sweets [on the table] shook and trembled till it was quite impossible to help them. 1852 Thackeray Esmond ii. xv, By the time the soup came he fancied they must have t^en hours at table; and as for the sweets and jellies, he thought they never would be done, a 1864 Hawthorne Grimshawe xix. (1891) 246 And entremets, and ‘sweets’, as the English call them. X890 R. C. Lehmann H. Fludyer 41 There was a delicious sweet for luncheon... It was like a sort of bird’snest in spun barley-sugar with whipped cream eggs inside. *954 J- Betjeman Few Late Chrysanthemums 95, I know what I wanted to ask you—Is trifle sufficient for sweet? 1968 [see PUDDING sb. 6 a]. X979 J. Cooper Class xii. 202 Everything from lemon water ice to jam roly-poly pudding, Caroline would call ‘pudding’. She would never say ‘sweet’ or ‘dessert’.

e. A sweetmeat, esp. in lozenge or ‘drop’ form. sweetie is earlier in this sense.

'sweerness. Sc. and north, dial. [OE. swirnes =

185X Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 203/2 Rose acid, which is a ‘transparent’ sweet. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. i. v. The basket supplied the few small lots of fruit and sweets that he offered for sale. 1877 R. J. More Under the Balkans xv. 216 Sweets, jelly, and water were then handed round by the bridesmaids to the assembled guests.

MLG. swer-, swdrnisse’. see sweer a. and -ness.] 1. Indolence, laziness, sloth.

f. pi. Drugs, esp. amphetamines. U.S. slang. X961 [see HOLD t;. 15 f]. X979 S. Smith Survivor xxi. 221

c888 .Alfred Boeth. xxxv. §i Jzaah sio swsemes 88es lichoman & pa unpeawas oft abisesien ptet mod mid oferjiotulnesse. a 1300 Cursor M. 28370 My suernes me has don for-gette. c 1400 Apol. Loll. (Camden) 107 Superfluite, glotany, and lust, and swemes. 1456 Sir G. Hay Bk. Knighthood Wks. (S.T.S.) II. 59 Suerenes is a vice quhilk makis a man to hate all gudelynes and to lufe all viciousnes. •533 Gav Richt Vay 20 Sweirnes is aganis the thrid command. 1595 Duncan App. Etym. (E.D.S.). Segnities,.. sweirnes; desidia. 1676 Row Contn. Blair’s Autobiogr. ix. (1848) 129 Checking himself for swearness, laziness, and loving of his bed too well.

A whole load of minor drugs, mostly amphetamines—

2.

Unwillingness, something).

disinclination

(to

do

1533 Bellenden Livy v. xxiv. (S.T.S.) II. 231 For swernes pait 36 haue to big, 36 ar reddy to suffer all pir schamefull.. dammaigis. 1659 Melrose Regality Records (S.H.S. 1914) I. 218 [He] burstit [a mare].. puting and binding three harrowes togither for hes sueirnes to lift the ane at the land end.

sweert (swirt), a. Sc, Also sweered, sweerd, sweired, sweirt, swear’t. [? f. sweer a. + -ed (-f). Cf. swippert (see swipper).] = sweer 3, 4. 1817 Lintoun Green Errata etc. 167 Sweered, yet willing. 1824 Miss Ferrier /n/ier. iv. (1825) I. 39 He maun tak what the doctor sends him.. but ’tweel he’s very sweered to tak them whiles, tho’ I’m sure muckle money they cost. 1870 Ramsay Remin. (ed. 18) p. xv, A man sae sure o’ Heaven and sae sweert to be gaing taet. 1885 Black White Heather xx, I was sweirt to trouble his lordship with my small affairs.

sweesh* Sc. form of swish. sweet (swi:t), sb. used subst.]

Forms: see next, [sweet a.

known as ‘sweets’, 'blues’ and ‘black bombers*.

2. Sweetness of taste; sweet taste, rare. c 138X Chaucer Pari. Foules 161 For thu of loue hast lost thi tast, y gesse As seek man hath of swete & bitternesse. 1705 Beverley Virginia ii. iv. §13. (1722) 113 Their [xc. mulberries’] Taste.. being of a faintish Sweet, without any Tartness. 1887 Ladd Physiol. Psychol, n. iii. §13. 313 It seems tolerably well established that sweet and sour are tasted chiefly with the tip of the tongue.

3. a. That which is pleasant to the mind or feelings; something that affords enjoyment or gratifies desire; (a) pleasure, (a) delight; the pleasant part of something. In later use chiefly in pL, the pleasures or delights o/something. Often in contrast with bitter, sour, and in expressions retaining literal phraseology, e.g. to taste or suck the sweet{s) of. sing. 1377 Lancl. P. pi. B. xi. 250 A1 though it be soure to suffre pere cometh swete [C. xiii. 143 a swete] after. 1423 Jas. I Kingis Q. clxxxii, Euery wicht his awin suete or sore Has maist In mynde. c 14^0 Jacob's Well 106 He had leuere lesyn thre massys pan to forgo 00 slepe or o sweet in pt morwenyng. X553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 31 Where the sweete hath his sower ioyned with hym. X560 Rolland Seven Sages 70 He.. had slokinnit of bedsolace the sweit. 1589 Cooper Admon. 178 Princes.. which suck the sweete from the people of God. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iii. 3 When Daffadils begin to peerc,.. Why, then comes in the sweet o’ the yeere. X637 Heywood Pleas. Dial. Wks. 1874 VI. 302 Who can know the sweet of ease, That never was in paine? X697 Dampier Voy. round World (1699) 64 Our Jamaica-men Trade thither indeed, and And the sweet of it. X725 Pope Odyss. v. 152 Love, the only sweet of life. X878 Browning La Saisiaz ^10 Must.. Every sweet warn "Ware my bitter!’

SWEET />/• 1583 Melbancke Philotimus Ciij, Alwayes shun such bitter sweets. 1590 Lodge Rosalind (1592) G iij, Of all soft sweets, I like my mistris brest. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. i. i. 28 To sucke the sweets of sweete Philosophic. 1607 Tourneur Rev. Trag. iv. i. Gj, An incredible Act..Twixt my Step-mother and the Bastard, oh, Incestuous sweetes betweene ’em. 1^4 tr. Milton's Lett. State Wks. 1738 II. 175 Your Lordships.. who .. enjoy the sweets of Peace both at home and abroad. 1697 Dryden JEneidw. 417 The Gods have envy’d me the sweets of Life. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones III. vi. Surfeited with the sweets of marriage, or disgusted by its bitters. 1826 F. Reynolds Life 6f Times II. 436 Being now compelled daily, to taste more and more of the sweets of management. 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma xlv. 200 Mr. Bankhead, knowing the sweets of office, again aspired to high places. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at 0:d. x, The run.. up to town to.. taste some of the sweets of the season.

b. Contrasted with sweat. 1588 Kyd Househ. Philos. Index, Wks. (1901) 236 Gaine purchased with sweat or sweete. 1607 Hieron Wks. I. 397 We haue heard hitherto of the sweat, now let vs heare the sweet of religion. 1610 Mason Turke v. i, Ere we had relisht the sweete of her sweete [«V], that is the fruit of her labors. 1667 Flavel Saint Indeed (1754) *29 He that will not have the sweat, must not expect the sweet of religion. 1670 Ray Ptov. 146 No sweet without some sweat.

4. A beloved person, darling, sweetheart. (Cf. SWEET a. 8 c.) In ME. verse that swete is freq. used conventionally. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 4578 No y no loued non bot )?at swete. C1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 832 Hyt was my swete ryght al hir selve. CI400 Destr. Troy 10567 Myche sorow hade his Syre the sun to behold, And oft swonyt that swete, & in swyme felle. C1480 Henryson Mor. Fab., Cock & Fox vii, At his end I did my besie curis To hald his heid .. Syne at the last, the sweit swelt in my arme. 1592 Shaks. Rom. ©* Jul. III. iii. 162 Bid my Sweete prepare to chide. 1640 tr. Verdere's Rom. of Rom. III. 66 Among the which [gentle-women] perceiving my Claristea (so is this inexorable sweet named) to be one. 1664 Butler Hud. ii. i. ^4 This made the beauteous Queen of Crete To take a Town-Bull for her Sweet. 1703 Rules of Civility 25 As, for a Governor, speaking of his Wife, to say,.. My Sweet is the most prudent. 1855 Tennyson Maud i. xxii. xi, She is coming, my own, my sweet. 1868 Morris Earthly Par. (1870) I. I. 289 What feat do ye This eve in honour of my sweet and me?

5.

a.

A sweet sound, poet. rare-^.

1590 Spenser F.Q. i. xii. 39 Yet wist no creature, whence that heauenly sweet Proceeded.

b. pi. A woman’s breasts, poet. 1817 Keats Poems 49 Ah! who can e’er forget so fair a being? Who can forget her half retiring sweets? 1870 D. G. Rossetti Poems (ed. 2) 111 Your silk ungirdled and unlac’d And warm sweets open to the waist. 6. Sweetness of smell, fragrance; pi. sweet

odours, scents, or perfumes, poet. 1594 Drayton Sonn., Amour xxv, Some muz’d to see the earth enuy the ayre, Which from her lyps exhald refined sweet, c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. xcix, More flowers I noted, yet I none could see, But sweet, or culler it had stolne from thee. 1612 Webster White Devil ii. i. 165 The naturall sweetes Of the Spring-violet, a 1718 Prior 2nd Hymn Callimachus 50 Perfumes distill their Sweets. 1784 Cowper Task 1. 444 He .. riots in the sweets of ev’ry breeze. 1820 Shelley Skylark 55 The scent it gives Makes faint with too much sweet those heavy-winged thieves. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 81 Perfuming evening with a luscious sweet.

7. pi.

Substances having a sweet smell; fragrant flowers or herbs; fscents, perfumes. Now rare. 1602 Shaks. Ham. v. i. 266 Sweets, to the sweet. 1639-40 in Swayne Churchw. Acc. Sarum (1896) 320 Sweetes to burne in the Church at Chrismass. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 294 Through Groves of Myrrhe, And flowring Odours... A Wilderness of Sweets. 1691 Lond. Gaz. No. 2641/4 The Bottle of Sweets [viz. perfume]. 1784 Cowper Task ii. 257 Strew the deck With lavender, and sprinkle liquid sweets. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. II. 63 The rich carnations and other sweets that bloomed in the garden. 8. attrib. and Comb, (chiefly in sense i e), as

snveet'boXy coupon^ -tnaker^ -makingy papery ratiofty rationingy -shopy -stally -standingy (sense i d) sxveet course; sweet trolley, a dining trolley from which a choice of cold sweet dishes may be offered in a restaurant. 1943 N. Last Diary 25 Dec. in Nella Last's War (1983) Not a flower, a card—or a sweet, although you had the *sweet coupons in your pocket. 1974 G. Markstein Cooler xlvi. 164 Grace spent all the sweet coupons he had left on buying a bar of chocolate. 1892 Girl's Own Paper 23 Apr. 476/2 The •sweet course can also be arranged for by having some stewed fruit.. with a mould of rice or cornflour. 1981 P. Van Greenaway 'Cassandra' Bell vii. 83 The evening meal.. lasted ten minutes... Cherry stabbed a fork at his once or twice, derided the sweet course, and went. 1896 Westm. Gaz. i8 Mar. 8/2 A Hoxton sugar-boiler and •sweet-maker. 1731-3 P. Shaw Chem. Lect. xi. (1755) 203 The Art of •Sweet-Making might receive a high Degree of Improvement, by using pure Sugar as one general wholesome Sweet, instead of those infinite Mixtures of Honey, Raisins, Syrups, Treacle, Stum, Cyder, &c. wherewith the Sweet-Makers supply the Wine-Coopers. 1964 Guardian i Feb. 8/3 An occasional •sweetpaper flutters striped among the bushes. 1979 M. Ingate Tomb of Flowers xxi. 153 A few sweet papers, and one or two bottles. 1944 •Sweet ration [see ration 3 c]. 1978 E. Malpass Wind brings up Rain i. 11 She tried to take back the toffee—she needed her sweet ration. 1942 Times 24 July 2/6 As a prelude to the introduction of chocolate and •sweet rationing.. there is heavy selling at some retail shops. 1879 Miss E. K. Bates Egypt. Bonds II. vi. 166 The •sweet-shops, with their sugary wares. 1882 East. Daily Press 17 July 3 All day long the •sweet stalls.. were besieged by battalions of the common honey bee. 1902 ‘Q’ White Wolf gi He had bought a packet off one of the •sweet-standings. 1963 P.M.L.A. Dec. p. vii/2 [U.K.] •sweet trolley: [U.S.] dessert cart. 1964 L. 270

383 Funeral in Berlin xv. 93 The steak was O.K. and I was strong-willed enough not to hit the sweet-trolley too hard. 1981 iiodio Timei 19-25 Sept. 21/i It’s irritating being pointed at in a restaurant, like a sweet trolley. Deighton

sweet (swi:t), a. and adv.

Forms: i swoete, Nor thumb, suoet, suet, 1-6 swete, 2-6 swet, 3-6 suete, 4-5 suet. Sc. sweyt, 4-8 Sc. sweit, 5-7 sweete, (2 sweote, 3 swiete, 4 suette, swett, squete, sweyte, Kent, zuete, 5 swette, sqwete, swyte, 6 Sc. sweitt, sueit, 7 suiet, 8 Sc. suit), 6sweet. Comp, i swet(t)ra, 3-5 swettere, (i swoetra, 3 swettre, swetture, 4 -ore, -our, 5 -ir, -ur; 4 squetter, suetter), 4-5 swetter; 4 swetere, Sc. -are, 6 Sc. -ar, suetar, 5- sweeter. Sup. 1-5 swetest, 2-5 -este, 5 -ist, 5- sweetest; also 3-5 swetteste, 4-5 -est, 5 -ist. [Com. Teut.: OE. swetCy = OFris. swety OS. swotiy MLG. sotCy sutCy (LG. sotCy sdt)y MDu. soetCy suete (Du. zoet)y OHG. suoziy swuozi (MHG. suezCy G. $uss)y ON. soBtr (Sw. soty Da. s0d):—OTeut. *swdtja-y *swdti-y f. swot- (whence OE. swote SOOT adv.):—Indo-eur. swdd~ (with variant swdd~)y in Skr. svddiis sweet, svddati to be sweet, Gr. -qhvs sweet, rfheadat to rejoice, ffSovri pleasure, dvSdveiv (eaSoVy eaSa) to please, L. sudvis (:—*swddwis) sweet, suddere to advise (properly, to make something pleasant to). Gothic shows another grade of the root in A. adj. 1. a. Pleasing to the sense of taste; having a pleasant taste or flavour; spec, having the characteristic flavour (ordinarily pleasant when not in excess) of sugar, honey, and many ripe fruits, which corresponds to one of the primary sensations of taste. Also said of the taste or flavour. Often opposed to bitter or sour (so also in fig. senses). See also special collocations in C. i. c888 .Alfred Boeth. xxxix. §9 is forhwi se gooda l*ce selle J>am halum men seftne drenc & swetne. a 1000 Phoenix *93 (Gr.) )?a swetestan somnaS & gsdraS wyrta wynsume & wudubleda. c 1250 Death 106 in O.E. Misc., Hwer beoS )?ine dihsches Midd >>ine swete sonde? 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 1398 Delytable, & swete of sauoure. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xii. 264 be larke.. is. .swifter J>an be pecok. And of flesch,.. fatter and swetter. 1393 Ibid. C. xix. 60 Somme [apples] ar swettere p&n some and sonnere wollen rotye. c 1449 Pecock Repr. i. xiii. 67 Hony is swettist to him of alle othere metis. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §23 Theyongerand the grener that the grasse is, the softer and sweter it wyll be, whan it is hey. 1574 Newton Health Mag. Ijb, The fleash that is about the bones is sweeter and better to digest then other. 1594 Marlowe & Nashe Dido ii. i, lie giue thee Sugar-almonds, sweete Conserues. 1596 Edward III, n- i406 A sugred, sweet and most delitious tast. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 68 O Fruit Divine, Sweet of thy self, but much more sweet thus cropt. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 398 Fineflavoured, mellow, sweet beef from beasts fed with oil-cakes. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, xi, A tart—a flam—and some nonsense sweet things, and comfits. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xxiv. (1842) 629 The liquid will communicate a very aromatic sweet taste to it. 1883 Cassell's Diet. Cookery 772/1 Rose Sauce for Sweet Puddings. 1887 Bentley Man. Bot. (ed. 5) 824 Secondary products of metastasis, some of which, as sweet secretions, &c., are necessary for the perpetuation of the species.

b. In similative and other proverbial phr. C825 Vesp. Ps. xviii. ii [xix. 10] Dulciora super mel & favum, swoetran ofer huni; & biobrsed. C1386 Chaucer Miller's T. 20 He hym self as sweete as is the roote Of lycorys. a 1400-50 Wars Alex. 3855 Was neuir na hony in na hyue vndire heuen swettir. ^1403 Lydg. Temple of Glas 1251 Swete is swettir eftir bitternes. 14.. Lat. ^ Eng. Prov. (MS. Douce 52) If. 16 b, Hungur makyth harde bonys swete. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 16 Sweete meate will haue sowre sawce. a 1553 Udall Royster D. i. iii. (Arb.) 20 Soft fire maketh sweete malte, good Madge. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. III. ii. 115 Sweetest nut, hath sowrest rinde. 1607 [see sauce sb. I b]. 1671 T. Hunt Abeced. Scholast. 79 The sweetest flesh is next the bone. 1697 Dryden Virg. Past. vii. 53 Fair Galathea, with thy silver Feet, O, whiter than the Swan, and more than Hybla sweet. 1721 Bailey s.v., After sweet Meat comes sowr Sauce. 1898 W. W. Jacobs Sea Urchins, Choice Spirits (1906) 90 ‘The meat’s awful.’ ‘It’s as sweet as nuts,’ said the skipper.

2. a. Pleasing to the sense of smell; having a pleasant smell or odour; fragrant. Also said of the smell or odour. 900 tr. Baeda's Hist. iii. viii. (1890) 174 Hordaern.. balsami & para deorwyr6estena wyrta & bara swetestena bara pe in middanjearde waeron. 971 Blickl. Horn. 59 ba swetan stencas jestincaS bara wuduwyrta. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 53 be sweote smel of be chese. c 1220 Bestiary 508 Vt of his firote is smit an onde, De swetteste 6ing Sat is o londe. u art swetture bane eny flur. o seide anon pe profete To )7e widewe wordes swete. CX400 Laud Troy Bk. 18657 God.. graunte vs of his swete grace Ther-In to haue a swete place! 1473 Rental Bk. Cupar-Angus I. 177 The ourman quhilk the Abbot assignis for kepyn of gud and suet nichtburhed. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 44 To see his sweete lookes, and here hir sweete wurdes. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 11. ii. 112, I, I, Antipholus, looke strange and frowne. Some other Mistresse hath thy sweet aspects. 1647 Herrick Noble Numb., Aimes i, Give, if thou canst, an Aimes; if not, afford. Instead of that, a sweet and

SWEET

385

gentle word. ai66i Fuller Worthies, Westmoreld. (1662) ii. 140 One of a sweet nature, comely presence, courteous carriage. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. II. 265 His Temper and Conversation is sweet and obliging. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. viii. II. 321 His person was pleasing, his temper singularly sweet. 1886 ‘Ouida’ House Party v. (1887) 92 How are your children? Do they still care for me? That is very sweet of them.

fc. Gentle, easy. Obs. 1607 Markham Caval. (1617) ii. iv. 50 A smooth Cannon .. is of all bytts the sweetest. Ibid. iv. viii. 39 You shall.. Carrie an euen and sweet hand vpon him. 1622 T. Scott Belg. Pismire 37 To know the natures of all people, and to be able to carry a sweet hand, wherewith to manage them easily. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ix. vii. §24 That he was made a Cardinall of purpose to be sent then into England for the sweet managing of those Affairs.

d. to keep (someone) srweet: to keep (someone) well-disposed towards oneself, esp. by complaisance or bribery. 1939 C- Day Lewis Child of Misfortune 11. vi. 241 It was necessary to keep the wealthier parishioners sweet. 1944 ‘N. Shute’ Pastoral viii. 202 Mine won’t worry, but I’d like to keep them sweet. 1965 N. Gulbenkian Pantaraxia xi. 228 Mr. Sheets.. had what he described as ‘a wonderful idea’ to keep the Russians sweet politically. 1972 G. Bromley In Absence of Body vi. 69 Joe Retford.. helps to keep him sweet —wines him and dines him and all that. 1978 N. Freeling Night Lords iii. 17 The cops were capable of leaking the most dreadful nonsense if one didn’t take pains to keep them sweet.

10. to be sweet on {upon): affectionately or gallantly caressingly.

fa. To behave towards, treat

1694 Echard Plautus Pref. 37 This Stripling began to be sweet i^on her, and waggish upon me too. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, To be Sweet upon, to coakse, wheedle, entice or allure. 1716 Addison Freeholder No. 44 f 5 What still gave him greater offence, was a drunken bishop, who reeled from one side of the court to the other, and was very sweet upon an Indian queen. 1754 Connoisseur No. 7 Ipii, I would recommend it to all married people, but especially to the ladies, not to be so sweet upon their dears before company.

b. To have a particular fondness or affection for (one of the opposite sex); to be enamoured of or smitten with. Also transf. 1740 tr. De Mouhy's Fort. Country-Maid (1741) I. 42 He .. is very sweet upon her; but I shall watch him so narrowly, that he’ll not find an Opportunity of speaking to her, but when I am by. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xi, I think he is sweet upon your daughter. 1853 ‘C. Bede’ Verdant Green i. xii, The bar was presided over by a young lady, ‘on whom’ he said ‘he was desperately sweet’. 1862 Whyte Melville Inside Bar iii. (ed. 12) 256 If he should see any gentleman rather sweet upon the nag.

11. Austral, slang. Fine, in order, ready. 1898 Bulletin (Sydney) 17 Dec. (Red Page), Sweet, roujig and not too stinkin' are good. 1939 K. Tennant Foveaux 312, ‘1 brassed a mug yesterday,’ he told her, ‘and everything’s sweet again.’ He Bashed a roll of notes. 1949 L. Glassop Lucky Palmer 242 ‘Everything jake?’ he asked. ‘She’s sweet,’ said Max. 1962 S. Gore Down Golden Mile 120 Might as well be in it. We’ll be sweet for getting back. 1975 X. Herbert Poor Fellow my Country 353 Mossie came in.. to say cheerfully, ‘She’s sweet.’

B. adv. Sweetly; so as to be sweet {lit, ox fig.). 1. = SWEETLY adv. 1. (Chiefly with vb. smell.) C1250 Gen. dst Ex. 2443 losep dede hise lich.. riche-like smeren, And spice-like swete smaken. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. VII. 206 \>ei schule soupe pe swettore whon I>ei han hit deseruet. ' (who as the crafty fowler sweeteneth his voice to deceiue). C1618 Moryson Itin. IV. iv. iii. (1903) 377 The language of the Netherlanders is a Dialect of the German toung, but sweetned with the leuity of the French toung. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxxvi, The horns, placed in a distant part of the woods where an echo sweetened and prolonged their melancholy tones, broke softly on the stillness of the scene.

4. To make pleasant or agreeable; sometimes, to make more pleasant, add to the sweetness of. 01586 Sidney Arcadia ii. (1912) 214 One was the Prince Plangus (whose name was sweetened by your breath, peerlesse Ladie, when the last daie it pleased you to mention him unto me). 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. Ixxxi. §2 That comfort which sweetneth life to them that spend it in these trauayles vpon their owne. a 1601 ? Marston Pasquil Gf Kath. (1878) Introd. 19 His industrie should sweat To sweeten your delights. 1641 j. Jackson True Evang. T. i. 5 The whole sentence is sweetned with a continued allegory. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 471 If 11 The Influence of Hope in general sweetens Life. 1742 Gray Eton 34 Graver hours that bring constraint To sweeten liberty. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Econ. Art i. xiv. 21 All acts and services were..to be sweetened by brotherly concord. 1888 Miss Braddon Fatal Three i. iv, The home ties and tender associations which sweeten other lives were unknown to her. with advs. 1594 Marlowe & Nashe Dido l. i, Venus Swannes shall shed their siluer downe, To sweeten out the slumbers of thy bed. 1611 B. Jonson Catiline 11. i, I would have my love Angry sometimes, to sweeten off the rest Of her behaviour, a 1644 Quarles Sol. Recant. Sol. ix. 75 Goe, sweeten up thy labours and thy life With fresh delights. Ibid. x. 26 She will.. direct thy ways In sacred Ethicks, sweetning out thy days With season’d Knowledge.

5. a. To make less unpleasant or painful; to alleviate, lighten, mitigate. 0x586 Sidney Arcadia ii. (1912) 155 She the sweetnesse of my harte, even sweetning the death, which her sweetnesse drew upon me. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. ii. i. Ark 338 Thus Noah sweetens his Captivity, Beguiles the time, and charms his misery. 1622 Peacham Compl. Gentl. x. 78 To sweeten your seuerer studies, by this time vouchsafe Poetry your respect. 1682 Mrs. Behn Round-heads iv. ii, This mighty pleasure comes A propos To sweaten all the heavy toy Is of empire. 1706 Art of Painting (1744) 75 He us’d to sing to himself to sweeten his labour. 1844 Kinglake Eothen xviii. The [burial] ground, .has nothing to sweeten melancholy. 1870 J. H. Newman Gram. Assent ii. x. 396 Hope of future good, as we know, sweetens all suffering.

b. To make less harsh, offensive, or objectionable; to soften, palliate, extenuate. Now rare or Obs. 1635 in Foster Crt. Min. E. Ind. Comp. (1907) 115 Wherein hee shall find any harsh or bitter language, to sweeten the same in a more mild and gentle phrase. 1665 J. Webb Stone-Heng (1725) 10 Learned Men have usually extenuated and sweetned the Failures and Mistakes of others. 1700 Rycaut Hist. Turks HI. 333 He endeavoured to sweeten the matter, and render the case as plausible as might be. 6. With personal object (a person, or his mind,

temper, etc.): a. To produce a pleasant disposition in; to make gracious, mild, or kind; to refine. 1561 T. Hoby tr. Castiglione's Courtyer ii. (1577) Hiij, Those sightes sweeten the mindes of the hearers. 0 1628 Preston Saints Daily Exerc. (1629) 138 It sweetens his spirit, it makes him more gracious. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacrae ii. iv. §7 Rather to transport men beyond the power of their reason, then to compose and sweeten it. 1706 Stanhope Paraphr. HI. 31 Though it be the very End of this Religion to correct and sweeten the Tempers of Men. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset II. Ivi. 123 [Her] temper., was not sweetened by her husband’s very uncivil reference to her sex. 1883 H. Drummond *V0f. Low iw (F. (1884) 192 He whose spirit is purified and sweetened becomes proof gainst these germs of sin.

b. To make things pleasant for, relieve, comfort, soothe, gratify. Now rare or Obs. 1647 May Hist. Pari. 1. vii. 76 [They] would still take all harsh, distasteful) things, upon themselves, to cleare, to sweeten their Master. 1652 Heylin Cosmogr. iv. 112 A Crown being sent him by King lames with many other rich

388 presents, the better to sweeten and oblige him. 1666 Bunyan Grace Abound. §202 Something.. which, with this Text, did sweeten my heart. 1833 Tennyson Dream Fair IVom. lix, The kiss he gave me, ere I fell. Sweetens the spirit still.

c. To free from bitter or angry feeling; to mollify, appease. Now rare or Obs. 1657 Sparrow Bk. Com. Prayer (1661) Pref., He will perhaps be so sweetned as..to pardon those who [etc.]. 1691 tr. (TEmiliane's Frauds Rom. Monks 392 The Abbot having heard what they had to say, endeavour’d what he could to sweeten them,.. but all this did but incense them the more. 1693 Mem. Cnt. Teckely ii. 124 The Emperor to sweeten the People, restor’d the Confiscated Goods. 1714 Budgell tr. Theophrastus i. 6 He redoubles his Professions of Friendship, and sweetens him out of his Resentments.

7. To persuade by flattery or gifts; to cajole; to decoy, take in; to bribe. Also with up. (Cf. SWEETENER 3.) Now Only slatig or dial.

SWEETENER Beveridge Thes. Theol. (1711) HI. 250 If he casts darts infected with pleasure, faith shews they are sweetened poisons. X797 Mrs. Berkeley in G. M. Berkeley's Poems Pref. p. cccx, Sweetened sand, called sugar. 1890 Retrospect Med. Cl I. 39 Bromoform is conveniently administered suspended in sweetened water. 1924 Industr. & Engin. Chem. Nov. 1113 The reactions involved.. have furnished explanations of the various complications which appear in sweetening, including.. the sourness developed in rerunning a sweetened oil.

sweetener ('swi:t(3)n3(r)). [f. as prec. + -er*.] 1. a. That which makes something sweet to the taste or other sense; something that imparts a sweet flavour. 1719 Quincy Compl. Disp. 96/1 All those which usually pass for Sweetners. 1884 Dowell Taxation v. ii. I. 132 Sugar., began to displace honey as a sweetener for food.

1594 R- Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits xiii. (1596) 202 With his lips he sweetneth, and in his heart he betraieth thee. 1623 in Impeachm. Dk. Buckhm. (Camden) 72 What somme wilbe fitt.. to sweeten him for their future occasions. 1664 Pepys Diary 16 June, The talke.. is.. that the Holland Embassador here do endeavour to sweeten us with fair words. 1678 [? Winstanley] Four for a Penny 8 Which Species of Wheedling in Terms of their [sc. the Bumbailiffs’] Art is called Sweeten and Pinch. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, To Sweeten, to decoy, draw in. 1821 Life D. Haggart (ed. 2) 61 We went to jail to see the boy, and sweetened the toping cove [= hangman] with plenty of budge [= drink]. 1872 J. Hartley Yorks. Ditties Ser. ii. 96 All seekin’ for orders an’jobs An’ sweetenin th’ sarvents wi’ tips. 1875 ‘ Mark Twain’ in Atlantic Monthly Aug. 195/1 Stephen sweetened him up and put him off a week. 1971 ‘E. Lathen’ Ashes to Ashes x. 99,1 know Unger is just trying to sweeten us up... Maybe we should be trying to sweeten him

b. An alkali or similar substance used to neutralize acidity; something which renders soil rich and mellow.

“P-

1859 Gullick & Timbs Painting 198 Most artists also use a brush made of badger’s hair. It bears the significant names of‘softener’ and ‘sweetener’, and is used to blend the colours and remove ‘edginess’, by being swept to and fro over them while freshly laid.

.

.

8. In various technical uses: To bring to the desired quality or condition, a. To make pliable; to cause to work smoothly or easily. 1607 Markham Caval. 11. iv. (1617) 51 This [smooth] Cannon ordreth and sweetneth the Horses mouth. 1898 Kipling Day's Work 74 Every inch of her [sc. a ship].. has to be livened up and made to work wi’ its neighbour— sweetenin’ her, we call it, technically.

b. Painting and Drawing. To free from harshness, soften (a tint, line, etc.). 1688 Holme Armoury in. 152/2 Sweeten your Shaddow, is to breath on the Glass, and strike it lightly over with the Washer Brush. 1695 Dryden tr. Dufresnoy's Art Paint. Ixx. §530 Correggio has made his Memory immortal..by sweetning his Lights and Shadows, and melting them into each other so happily, that they are even imperceptible. C1790 Imison Sen. Arts II. 62 Sweeten that part with the finger as little as possible. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. I. 100/2 The chief use of the badger tool is to soften or sweeten broad tints.

c. To render (soil) mellow and fertile. 1733 W. Ellis Chiltern ^ Vale Farm. 36 This sort of Ploughing sweetens the Ground better than bouting. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXHI. 313/2 The system of fallowing to clean the land, and to ’sweeten’ it, as old farmers say. 1851 B'ham & Midi. Gardeners' Mag. Apr. 30 Many of the little growers in the North.. were compelled to cleanse and sweeten their soils for Carnations by baking them in small ovens.

d. To neutralize (an acid) by means of an alkali. [1681, etc., implied in sweetener i b]. 1885 Hummel Dyeing Textile Fabrics v. 83 Another plan to avoid tendering, is to let the goods steep in a weak soda-ash solution for a short time... This is termed ‘sweetening’ the goods.

e. Oil Industry. To free (petroleum products) from sulphur or sulphur compounds. 1924 Industr. Engin. Chem. Nov. 1113 Although naphthas and kerosenes have been sweetened by the sodium plumbite method for many years, the process is entirely empirical. 1975 W. G. Roberts Quest for Oil (rev. ed.) ix. 92 The lighter distillates, liquid petroleum gas, gasolenes and kerosenes, can be sweetened by simple chemical treatments which either remove the sulphur compounds or turn them into harmless and non-smelly forms.

9. slang, a. Cards. To increase the stakes; esp. at poker, to increase the stakes in a pot that has not been opened, b. To bid at an auction merely in order to raise the price, c. Finance. To increase the collateral of a loan by adding further securities. 1896 [see SWEETENING vbl. sb. I d]. 1903 Farmer & Henley Slang, Sweeten,.. To contribute to the pool. Hence Sweetening = money paid into the pool or kitty. Z904 [see SWEETENER 3 b]. 1910 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 901/1 Sweeten, chipping to a jack-pot after a failure to open.

10. intr. To become sweet (in various senses). 1626 Bacon S>’/u0 §325 Where a waspe.. hath bitten, in a Grape, or any Fruit, it will sweeten hastily. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 178 Those lands which have that bitterness are several years a sweetening. 1794 M'^Phail Treat. Cucumber 73 When frames are new painted, they should be suffered to lie and sweeten for some time. 1840 P. Parley's Ann. I. 173 The various articles of wearing apparel, hung out to dry and sweeten. 1851 T. T. Lynch ifnaddr. Lett. iv. in Lett, to Scattered (1872) 184 Papa.. laughed, and said, George was coming on; he would sweeten by and by. 1858 Glenny Gard. Every-day Bk. 163/1 The soil laid in a heap to sweeten.

sweetened ('swi:t(3)nd), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -edL] Made sweet, in any sense; see prec. and SWEET a. 1567 Drant Horace, Ep. Arte Poet. Bj, Plautus rymes and tothesume sweetned vayne. 1616 W’. Browne Brit. Past. ii. ii. 475 Where Philomela and such sweetned throates. Are for the mastry tuning various notes. 1682 N. O. Boileau's Lutrin I. 174 The Sweetned Prelate rises from the Table. 01708

1681 tr. Belon's Myst. Physick Introd. 34 Alcalies and other Sweetners should be employed. 01699 Temple Misc. III. Health Long Life Wks. 1720 I. 286 Powder of CrabsEyes and Claws, and burnt Egg-Shells are often prescribed as Sweetners of any sharp Humours. 1712 Steele Spect. 547 IP 10, I.. having a Constitution which naturally abounds with Acids.. have found it a most excellent Sweetner of the Blood. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. xl. 178 During that year, one may sow either oats, com, peas or beans, or any sweetener. 1794 Vancouver Agric. Cambridge 201 The plough is., used with great propriety, as a sweetener of the soil.

c. Painting. A brush used for ‘sweetening^ see SWEETEN 8 b.

2. a. A person or (more usually) a thing that renders something pleasant or agreeable (or mitigates its unpleasantness). 01649 Drumm. of Hawth. Madrigals, A Kiss, This Sweetner*H)f Annoyes, This Nectare of the Gods. 1670 Brooks Wks. (1867) VI. 368 The communion with God, that is the life of your graces, the sweetener of all ordinances. 1710 Norris Chr. Prud. viii. 350 Wisdom, .the great Up¬ holder and Sweetner of all Society. 1742 Blair Grave 89 Friendship!.. Sweetner of Life! and Solder of Society! 1865 Mrs. Gaskell Wives & Dau. 1, Molly stood by,.. and only kept where she was by the hope of coming in as sweetener or peacemaker. 1871 Smiles Charac. ix. (1876) 260 Grace is a sweetener and embellisher of life.

fb. One who softens, palliates, or extenuates; a flatterer, cajoler. Obs. 1724 Swift Z>r0/>*>r’5 Lett. vii. Wks. 1755 V.ii. 150Those softners, sweetners, compounders, and expedient-mongers. 1728 Capt. G. Carleton's Mem. 202 When any Officers had asserted the Falsity of those Inventions (as they all did, except a military Sweetner or two). 1729 Swift Poems, Libel on Delany 154 You, who till your fortune’s made Must be a sweetener by your trade. Should swear he never meant us ill.

c. Something that produces (or restores) pleasant feeling; something pleasing, gratifying, or comforting; also, a means of persuasion, an inducement (cf. next sense); a bribe; a concession or appeasement (esp. in politics, business, etc.). Cf. douceur 3. 1741 Middleton Creero (1742) II. viii. 235 A sweetner for my Cato. 1754 E. Farneworth tr. Life Sextus V, iv. (1766) 190 This was what the gamesters call a Sweetner, to draw them on, and made them labour more earnestly. 1782 S. Crisp Let. to Mme. D'Arblay 5 Apr., And now, Fanny, after this severe lecturing, I shall give you a sweetener to make it up with you. 1829 P. Egan Boxtana 2nd Ser. II. 415 As a reward, or sweetener for his numerous defeats,.. the above unexpected victory has put Sampson once more into good humour with himself. 1847 A. Harris Settlers & Convicts vi. 89 The handsome ‘sweeteners’ (bribes) which old D-’s profits enabled him to give the constables. 1903 G. H. Lorimer Lett. Self-made Merch. xiii. 186, I met him coming in from his route looking glum; so I handed him fifty dollars as a little sweetener. 1955 Times 24 May 16/2, I suggest that what you got from Carroll Levis was a sweetener or a bribe. X959 Economist 28 Mar. 1176/1 The main attraction of the Kennedy Bill is its ‘sweeteners’ in the form of amendments, made to the order of the labour leaders, to the basic Taft-Hartley Act regulating trade union activities, i960 Wall St. Jrnl. 26 Sept. 11 The State Department responded.. by permitting the imports but removing the sweetener—the premium that other sugar suppliers enjoy in their sales to the U.S. 1975 Times 10 Apr. 8/2 Mr Nixon used the threat of renewed bombing as a sweetener to get the reluctant President Thieu to sign the agreements. 1979 G. Hammond Dead Game x. 138 Everybody gives ‘sweeteners’ of some kind or another, even if it’s only a bottle at Christmas.

3. slang, a. A decoy, cheat, sharper. ? Obs. 0x700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Cog,., the Money., the Sweetners drop to draw in the Bubbles. Ibid., Sweetners, Guinea-Droppers, Cheats, Sharpers. 1707 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) VI. 223 Being one of the gang, and a sweetner, he goeing to the innocent persons to perswade them to make up the same by ^ving money. 17x4 Lond. Gaz. No. szyz/g Whereas divers Persons, commonly called Sweetners, have cheated many People of considerable Sums of Mony, by plausible Pretences.

b. One who bids at an auction merely in order to raise the price. X823 in Spirit of Public Jrnls. (1825)^08 Here the music of bidding grows loud and more loud—Here the sweetener is conning his hints for the day. X865 Slang Diet. 190^ Daily Chron. 23 Sept. 6/4 ‘Safe bidding’ or ‘sweetening^ at an auction sale was a fraud on the public. Most men bidding at

SWEETENING

389

an auction trusted the other bidders. A ‘sweetener’ was a man who was not ‘playing the game’.

sweetening ('swi:t(3)nii3), vbl. sb. [f. as prec. + -ING^]

1. The action of the verb sweeten, a. The imparting of a sweet taste or smell; fperfuming; the freeing from taint, staleness, or impurity. 159* WoTTON Lett. (1907) I. 270 There is a certain English northern man in this town.. lives now by sweetening of gloves. 1599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. III. i, Which sute (for the more sweetning) now lies in lavender. 1617 J. Taylor (Water P.) Trav. to Hamburgh Bj. As if her selfe.. had layen seauen yeares in Lauender on sweetning in long Lane. 01774 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 380 Some to be hung in the winds for sweetening, some olunged into rapid waters to wash away their filth. 1876 B. Martin Messiah's Kingd. i. iii. 31 The sweetening of the waters at Marah. fiS‘ *740 Cheyne Regimen 339 To..pass over every Impulse, Sweetning, or Glance of Light. 1883 H. Drummond Nat. Law in Spir. W. (1884) 192 The acrid humours that are breaking out all over the surface of his life are only to be subdued by a gradual sweetening of the inward spirit. b. Painting and Drawing. (See sweeten 8 b.) 1688 Holme Armoury iii. 149/2 Sweetning, is the working one colour into another with a soft Pencil: that they will look as one colour, though they be diverse. CZ790 Imison Sch. Arts II. 63 To use his crayon in sweetening as much, and his finger as little, as possible.

c. The action of rendering pleasant, alleviating, palliating, making gracious, etc. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse Fj b, If I were to paint Sloth (as 1 am not seene in the sweetening).. I would draw it like a Stationer that I know, with his thumb vnder his girdle. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xxxviii. §2 For the raysing vp of mens hearts, and the sweetning of their affections towards God. 1829 Newman in Liddon, etc. Life Pusey (1893) I. viii. 167 You will be doing as much to the sweetening of your book.. as by your humanities towards Mr. R. d. slang. (See sweeten 9.) 1896 Lillard Poker Stories viii. 191 Then along came a big jack pot that had been enlarged by repeated sweetenings. 1903 [see sweeten 9]. 1904 [see sweetener 3 b].

e. Oil Industry. The process of freeing petroleum products of sulphur or sulphur compounds. 19^ Industr. Engin. Chem. Nov. 1113 Sweetening consists in the removal of hydrogen sulfide and of alkyl mercaptans which are the only compounds responsible for sourness. 1959 H. M. Noel Petroleum Refinery Man. v. 153/1 Kerosene stocks which are too low in smoke point to be finished by simple sweetening. 1970 C. L. Thomas Catalytic Processes ^ Proven Catalysts xix. 199 Mercaptans in gasoline have an objectionable odor (‘sour’ gasoline). By converting them to disulfides which have less odor, a ‘sweet’ gasoline is produced; hence the term ‘sweetening’.

2. That which sweetens; imparts a sweet flavour.

something

that

long sweetening, short sweetening: see long a. 18. 1819 Moore Rhymes on Road xv. 18 Him W’hose bitter death-cup from above Had yet this sweetening [later altered to cordial] round the rim. 1872 Schele de Verb Americanisms 206 The backwoodsman finds at home, besides honey, the long and short sweetening, peculiar to the West. 1884 Roe Nat. Ser. Story ix, Berries, to which the sun had been adding sweetening. 1890 Boston (Mass.)yrn/. 20 May 2/2, I..made a year’s sweetening from maple sirup.

'sweetening, pp/. a.

[f. as prec. + -ing*.] That sweetens. 1. Imparting a sweet taste, smell, etc.; freeing from taint, purifying. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) I. 351 Sweetning Vapours of the Air. 1804 Bewick Brit. Birds (1847) H. 204 When they have undergone a certain sweetening process before cooking. 1830 M. Donovan Dom. Econ. I. 269 The sugar of the grape.. differs from common sugar., in having less sweetening power. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Sweetening cock, a wholesome contrivance for preventing fetid effluvia in ships’ holds.

2. Rendering something pleasant or delightful; producing pleasant feeling or gracious disposition; fsoothing. 1644 Bulwer Chirol. 78 Drawing our Hand with a sweetning motion over the head. 1648 Owen Right. Zeal EncouragedV^Vs. 1851 VIII. 152 A close labouring in all his ways without the least sweetening endearments. 1810 Southey Kehama viii. xi. No sweetening vengeance roused a brave despair. 1886 Dickie Words Faith, etc. (1892) 135 He adds His sweetening blessing to it.

sweet-field:

see sweet-veld.

'sweetful, a. Now dial, [f, sweet a. + -ful i; cf. grateful, sadful, strangefuL] Full of sweetness. Scillaes Met. (1819) 4 And from a brier a sweetfull branch did plucke. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Sweetful, delightful; charming; full of sweets. 1580 Lodge

'sweet-gale. Also 7 -gaule. [See GALE 56.

sweet a. and The bog myrtle, Myrica Gale.

1640 Parkinson Theat. Bot. 1451 Rhus sylvestris sive Myrtus Brabantica aut Anglica. Sweete Gaule. 1838 Mary Howitt Birds & FI., Pheasant iii, The spicy sweet-gale. 184s Lindley Sch. Bot. (1862) 128 The Sweet Gale..has amentaceous achlamydeous flowers. 1851 Tennyson E. Morris no, I.. heard.. The Sweet-Gale rustle round the shelving keel.

'sweet-grass. [See

sweet a. and grass sfe.] a. Any kind of grass (or herb called ‘grass') of a sweet taste serving as fodder; spec, a book-

name for the genus Glyceria; also locally, the woodruff, Asperula odorata, and the grasswrack, Zostera marina (Britten & Holland). Also applied to a species of Heracleum: see quot. 1784. 1577 Googe Heresbach's Husb. i. 45 The best hearbe for Pasture or Meddowe, is the Trefoyle or Clauer: the next is sweete Grasse. 1709 T. Robinson Nat. Hist. Westmoreld. iii. 20 Bituminous Peat Earth.. when burnt, limed, and manured .. will produce a new Set of sweet Grass, as Clover, both white and red. 1784 King Cook's Voy. Pacific III. 336 The other plant alluded to is called the sweet grass; the botanical description is Heracleum Sibericum foliis pinnatis [etc.].. In May., it was., covered with a white down, or dust,.. it tasted as sweet as sugar; but was hot and pungent. 1908 Animal Managem. 109 The ‘Reed Sweet grass,’ ‘Floating sweet grass .

b. 5. Afr. = SWEET-VELD. 1812 A. Plumptre tr. Lichtenstein's Trav. S. Afr. I. ii. xv. 204 On the high hills, sweet grass grows in tolerable plenty. 1838 W. B. Boyce Notes S. Afr. Affairs i86 Men should be sent from.. the sweet-grass and karoo farms. 1897 [see num-num]. 1913 Pettman Africander isms. Sweet grass, the food plants growing on rich alluvial soil.

c. N. Amer. One of several scented grasses, esp. Hierochloe odorata, used in basket-making. 1926 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 24 Jan. 20/1 From making sweet-grass baskets on the shores of the lake of Bays to singing before royalty in the Albert Hall is a far cry. 1968 E. Buckler Ox Bells Fireflies xv. 227 Her contentment grows as the sweet-grass basket fills. 1973 A. H. Whiteford North Amer. Indian Arts 43 Sweet grass is widely used in coils.

sweetheart ('swi:tha:t), sb. Forms: see sweet a. and HEART sb. 1. a. (Properly two words: see heart sb. 14.) A term of endearment = darling: used chiefly in the vocative. Also used ironically or contemptuously. C1290 St. Kenelm 140 in S. Eng. Leg. 349 Alas..pat ich scholde.. a-bide bat mi child, mi swete neorte, swych cas schal bi-tide. C1325 Orfeo 100 Swete hert, he sayde, how may this be? C1374 Chaucer Troylus iii. 1183 For-yeue it me myn owene swete herte. [Cf. 1820 Troylus.. Is with Criseyde his owne herte swete.] 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas. xvi. (Percy Soc.) 65 Alas! fayre lady, and myne owne swete herte. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 221 Curtsie sweet hearts, and so the Measure ends. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden Wks. 1905 HI. 108 So hath he his Bamabe and Anthony for his minions and sweet-harts. 1601 Shaks. All's Well ii. iii. 285 Ros. Vndone, and forfeited to cares for euer. Par. What’s the matter sweet-heart? 16x3 Middleton Triumphs Truth Wks. (Bullen) VII. 241 O welcome, my triumphant lord, My glory’s sweetheart! 1648-9 in Eikon Bas. (1649) App. 274 The King taking the Duke of Glocester upon His Knee, said. Sweet-heart now they will cut off thy Fathers Head. 1679 Tryals Robt. Green, etc. 65 My Husband.. called to me, prithee, sweetheart, what hast thou got for my Supper? 1727 Mrs. Delany in Life Corr. (1861) I. 136 What interest I have, I shall be very willing to make use of for my sweetheart’s service, but nothing can be done till he is sent to school to Westminster. 1845 James Arrah Neil i, A gay cavalier..pulled up..and seeing the girl he exclaimed, .. ‘Which is the way to Bishop’s Merton, sweet-heart?’ 1859 Tennyson Grandmother xiii, Sweetheart, I love you so well that your good name is mine. 1890 Hall Caine Bondman III. vi, ‘Ot’s the name of your ’ickle boy?’ ‘Ah, I’ve got none, sweetheart.’ 1941 B. Schulberg What makes Sammy Run? iv. 51 {addressing a man) ‘Hiya, sweetheart,’ he said. 1977 F. Parrish Fire in Barley viii. 82 Try harder, sweetheart, or I’ll plug you in the guts.

b. N. Amer. Anything especially good of its kind. Cf. HONEY sb. (a.) sb. 1942 Amer. Speech XVII. 105/1 Sweetheart, piece of eq^uipment which performs well. 1970 Globe fef Mail (Toronto) 28 Sept. 27/7 (Advt.), 68 Renault Rio, deluxe, radio, a little sweetheart. 1978 Detroit Free Press 2 Apr. 15F/4 (Advt.), Lovely 3 bedrm brick ranch, baths, re rm, a sweetheart for $45,900.

t2. One who is loved illicitly; a paramour. Obs. 1589 [? Lyly] Pappe w. Hatchet Wks. 1902 III. 399 Ye like not a Bishops rochet, when all your fathers hankerchers were made of his sweete harts smocke. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 379 Edith his wife, who..had been one of King Henrie the First his sweet hearts and lig-bies. 1696 Aubrey Misc., Appar. (1784) 107 A gentlewoman, a handsome woman, but common, who was Mr. Mohun’s sweet heart. 1796 Grose's Diet. Vulgar T. (ed. 3), Sweet Heart,.. a girl’s lover, or a man’s mistress.

3. A person with whom one is in love. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 309 One hanges himselfe under his sweetehartes windowe with a twyned haulter. C1597 Breton Figure of Foure ii. §89 Foure creatures goe willingly to their businesse: a Bride to Church, a boy to breckfast, an heire to his land, and a sweet-heart to his loue. 1600 Holland Livy xxvi. 623 Your sweet-heart and best beloved [orig. sponsa] I have entertained, as well,.. as she should have bene with your father and mother in law. 1711 Budgell Spect. No. 161 jp;? Her Sweet-heart, a Person of small Stature. \'j%%Jrnl. Yng. Lady of Virginia (1871) 38 Miss Nancy’s sweetheart came to-day. 1802 in Nairne Peerage Evidence (1874) 165, I shall be well pleased to hear from M. Serre the sweet heart of Sussanne all that concerns them. 185^5 Dickens Dorrit ii. xxiii, Your old sweetheart an’t far off, and she’s a blabber. 1863 Reade Hard Cash li. The prejudiced statements of friends and sweethearts, who always swear from the heart rather than from the head and the conscience.

4. colloq. and dial, in various transf. senses. a. A sugar cake in the shape of a heart; a jam tart. b. Applied to the burs or thorny seeds or sprays which attach themselves to a person’s clothes; also, a plant bearing these, as species of Desmodium. c. A tame rabbit. 1732 Swift Exam. Abuses Dublin Wks. 1735 IV. 321 There is another Cry.., and it is that of Sweet-hearts [Note,

SWEETHEART A Sort of Sugar-Cakes in the Shape of Hearts]. 1750 G. Hughes Barbados 213 Sweet-Heart. The pod is intirely incrusted with small setae or hooked bristles, by which means they tenaciously stick to the cloaths of those who walk among them. 1840 Blaine Encycl. Rur. Sports §2683 Four kinds of rabbits are acknowledged among dealers and fanciers,—warreners, parkers, hedgehogs, and sweethearts. .. Sweethearts are the tame varieties. 1877 N.W. Line. Gloss., Sweetheart, a piece of thorn or briar which becomes attached to a woman’s dress and drags along after her. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Sweetheart, a thin tart maefc by spreading a layer of jam between thin slices of paste. 1913 Pettman Africanderisms, Sweethearts, the hooked seeds of Bidens pilosa.

5. A variety of Rosa wichuraiana developed by M. H. Walsh about 1903 which bears clusters of small pink flowers; also = sweetheart rose, sense 6 b below. 1905 Country Life Amer. VH. 625 Sweetheart.. delicate blush. 1920 R. Pyle How to grow Roses 106 Some roses have acquired new names... Sweetheart P. Mile Cecile Brunner. 1955 H. VAN P. Wilson Climbing Roses v. 75 Sweetheart (1901)... Rose-pink buds open to very double, aj-inch, white flowers that are richly fragrant.

6. attrib. or as adj. a. Designating a contract, agreement, etc., arranged privately (i.e. without genuine collective bargaining) by trade unions and employers which is beneficial to themselves but prejudicial to the interests of the workers; hence applied to persons, etc., prone to such collaboration. Also transf. colloq. (orig. and chiefly U.S.). 1959 Washington Post 5 Feb. A2/2 The Administration’s ban.. would stop an honest union from picketing a shop that had made a substandard ‘sweetheart’ deal, recognizing a racket union. 1962 N. S. Falcone Labor Law xi. 321 Some employers engaged in collusion with unions and paid union officials to get ‘sweetheart’ contracts. 1965 Wall St. Jrnl. (Eastern ed.) 23 Sept. 1/6 The mine manager is a ‘sweetheart’ operator... In the classic ‘sweetheart’ situation, corrupt union leaders accept or extort payoffs from employers in exchange for assuring labour peace or winking at contract violations. 1967 G. Tyler Labor Revolution xi. 243 The contract is a ‘sweetheart agreement’ to give the union heads an income, to give the employer relief from a real union, and to give the workers nothing. Australian 12 Nov. 3 Miss Martin said Mr Jones’ description of the.. award as a sweetheart agreement was farcical. The award had been decided by arbitration, not by negotiation between Qantas and the unions. 1975 Publishers Weekly 14 July 54/2 She takes us to three factors, one unorganized, a second with a sweetheart union, the third with an excellent local. Ibid. 24 Nov. 53/1 Caffery, a 35-year-old hockey star... Keeping his medical problem secret Caffery negotiates a sweetheart contract to jump league to Texas. 1977 Time i Aug. 32/2 William Safire.. raised the question of whether the 83.4 million loan that was granted on Jan. 7, after Lance had acc^ted the sensitive OMB job, was a ‘sweetheart loan’. 1979 Times 21 Nov. 20/3 What are known as ‘sweetheart’ transactions (when [supermarket] checkout operators reduce the bill for those they know). 1981 Timer 30 Nov. 15/1 Mobil has accused US Steel of an illegal ‘sweetheart deal’ with Marathon board members at the expense of the shareholders.

b. Special Comb.: sweetheart neck(line), a heart-shaped neckline on a dress, blouse, etc. (see quot. 1968); sweetheart plant, either of two species of Philodendron, P. cordatum or P. scandens, epiphytic herbs of tropical America which have large heart-shaped leaves; sweatheart rose U.S., one of several roses having small pink, white, or yellow flowers, particularly attractive as buds, esp. the climbing polyantha Cecile Brunner; see also sense 5 d above. 1965 Housewife Jan. i6/i She has a great feeling for a return to the late forties. ‘Wide shoulders, *sweetheart necks.’ 1980 B. Bainbridge Winter Garden xvi. 129 Enid.. sauntered through the cool reception hall in her pink summer dress with the sweet-heart neck and emerged into the evening sunshine. 1968 J. Ironside ForAion 54 ^Sweetheart neckline, a neckline cut in front in two almost semicircular curves, like a heart. 1974 Country Life 17 Jan. 106 Sweater with a sweetheart neckline. 1981 Daily Tel. 21 May 17/2 The bride, of course, was a stunner—all demure in white broderie anglaise with a sweetheart neckline. 1963 Reader's Digest Compl. Libr. of Garden II. 658/1 P[hilodendron] scandens (‘sweetheart plant) origin: Puerto Rico, Panama. A popular and attractive climbing plant. 1981 Timer 28 Mar. 11/4 A 6^ ft sweetheart plant.. cost ,^29. *936 J. H. Nicolas Year tn Rose Garden xv. 72 Cecile Brunner (‘Sweetheart Rose): Light pink tea-like flowers. 1976 Columbus (Montana) News 27 May 6/4 She carried a bouquet of yellow sweetheart roses.

Hence 'sweetheartdom, 'sweetheartship (nonce-wds.): see -dom, -ship. 1887 Augusta Wilson At Mercy of Tiberius xiv, In the magical days of sweetheartdom, a silvery glorifying glamour wraps the world. 1898 Tit-Si/r 30 Apr. 85/1 The premature sweetheartship that existed between them.

'sweetheart, v. [f. prec.] 1. trans. To make a sweetheart of; to court, make love to. 1804 R. Anderson Cumbld. Ball. 79,1 yence sweethearted Madge o’ th’ Mill. 1861 Mayhew Lond. Labour HI. 390 One of his mates sweethearted the servant. 1893 BaringGould Cheap Jack Z. II. 87 Mark Runham running after two girls, sweethearting both. 2. intr. To be, or act the part of, a sweetheart;

to court a sweetheart, make love. 1798 T. Morton Speed the Plough v. i. (1800) 70 Remember how I used to let thee zit up all night a sweethearting. 1824 Mactaggart Galtovia. Encycl. 444

SWKET-HEARTED Tee^'o,.. one who learns the rules of affectation, who iwrethearts with warmness seemingly- 1873 G. C. Davies Mount. ^ Mere xvi. 135 He had ({one in the country for his Sunday outing, sweethcarting. 1883 /farper't Mafr July 165/1 I’hc lanes in which he has sweethearted. 1^8 R. Keahton Wild lAje at Home et. .zuo zuetelich zingep pet hi makep slepe pe ssipman. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. xxiii. (Bodl. MS.) If. 13/2 he pipe sin«p swetelich while pe fouler disseyuep pe bridde. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxvii. 45 Madinis 3ing.. Playand on timberallis, and syn^and rycht sweitlie. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. i. iii. Furies 56 An Instrument.. Whose symphony resounded sweetlyshrill The Almightie’s praise. 1629-30 Milton Circumcision 4 Ye flaming Powers.., That erst with Musick, .. So sweetly sung your Joy. 1781 Cowper Retirem. 568 Streams tinkle sweetly in poetic chime. 01839 Praed Lidian's Love xx, She.. sang as sweetly as a cagecT canary.

3. So as to be pleasing to the mind or the feelings; pleasurably; comfortably. C900 tr. Baeda's Hist. v. xxiii. Concl. (i8to) 486 Swetlice drincan pa word pines wisdomes. ^1350 Will. Palerne 1329 Nobul leches..pat seide he schuld be sauf Sc sweteliche heled. 1435 Misyn Fire of Love ll. xii. 103 ]>is meruellus hcet, pe qwhilk pe mynd swetelyest gladyns. 1533 Frith Answ. More{i 548) H viij, Yf a man be faythfull, the Spiryte of God worketh in hys harte vei^ swetelye at hys communion. 1535 Coverdale Prov. iii. 24 Thou shalt not be afrayed, but shalt take thy rest Sc slepe swetely. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado iv. i. 226 Th* Idea of her life shal sweetly creepe In9o his study of imagination. x6o6 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. iv. ii. Magnificence 1215 Swectly-rapt in sacred Extasie. 1640 Quarles Enchirid. ii. xxvii, If thou labour in a painefull calling.. thou shalt be.. sweetlier satisfled at the time of death. 1784 Cowper Task i. 89 TTie nurse sleeps sweetly, hir’d to watch the sick. Whom snoring she disturbs. 1803 viscT. Strancpord Camoens, Sonn. vii. (1810) 93 The sweetly sad remembrances of yore! 1847 C. Bronte Jane Eyre viii, Nor was that problem solved to my satisfaction ere I fell sweetly asleep.

b. ironically, esp. with pay, cost. *579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 243/2 It is sure, that this his high place will cost him sweetely. 1585 Fetherstone tr. Calvin on Acts xxii. 28 How can it be tnat thou beeing some base fellowe of the countrie of the Cilicians, shouldest obtayne this honour, for which I paid sweetly? 0x617 Hieron iVks. II. 311 It cost Dauid sweetly for passing ouer the murder of Amnon. done by his sonne Absolom. *855 Poultry Chron. 111. ^ 14/1 Having, as may be supposed, p2\a sweetly for them, and having fitted up house, nests and roosts, with the greatest care. x882 Stevenson New Arab. Nts. (1884) 112 Everything in this world has to be paid for, and some things sweetly.

4. So as to be pleasing to the sight or the aesthetic sense; delightfully, charmingly. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 55 Sithence you haue written thereof in a certaine treatise very sweetly and pleasantly. 1617 Moryson Itin. I. 45 One market-place sweetly shaded with trees. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 88 The Eye-brows ought to be.. sweetly archecL a 1700 Evelyn Diary 8 May 1666, Went to visite my Co. Hales at a sweetly-water’d place at Chilston. 1766 Goldsm. Vicar W. viii. The two lovers so sweetly described by Mr. Gay, who were struck dead in each other’s arms. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. iii. iv, Vergniaud denounces and deplores; in sweetly turned periods. 1879 S. C. Bartlett Egypt to Pal. xxiv. 490 The lights and shadows lie sweetly on the hillsides at nignt and morning.

b- as a technical term of Art. 1662 Evelyn Chalcogr. 69 Had he perform’d his heiffhtnings with more tendemesse, and come sweetly off with the extremities of his hatchings. X709 Pope Ess. Crit. 489 When the ripe colours soften and unite, And sweetly melt into just shade and light.

c. with emotional or sentimental colouring.

sweetling (’swirtliQ).

rare.

[f. sweet a.

+

-LING*.]

1. A term of endearment for a beloved person: = sweeting* I. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Connubii Flores 40 And (Sweetling) marke you, what a Web will come Into your Chests. 1789 Conway False Appearances Epil. 74 Wedded sweetlings, mutually sincere, Wno mean, ‘My devil!’ when they lisp, ‘My dear’. 1872 Morris Love is Enough (1873) 23 Mother and sister, and the sweetling that scorned me.. All are departed. 1903 Speaker 25 Apr. 76/2 ‘Sweetling, show me thy face,* cried he.

2. A small sweet thing. 1840 Browning Sordello ii. 693 John’s cloud-girt angel.. with, open in his hand, A bitter-sweetling of a Dook. [See Rev. X. 9, 10.) 1874 R. Buchanan London Lyrics iv. 12 Little barefoot maiden. Selling violets blue, Hast thou ever pictured Where the sweetlings grew?

t 'sweetly, a. Obs. Also 4 suetli, -ly, 6 swc(e)tely. [f. SWEET a. + -LY‘. Cf. MDu. soetelijc (Du. zoetelijk), MHG. suezlich (G. siisslich); also OE. swotlic.] Sweet. JI3(M Cursor M. 17819 pai hailsed paim with suetli suar. a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. xvi. 52 A suetly suyrc heo hath to

X840 Thackeray Barber Cox Aug., ‘How sweetly the dear Baron rides,’ said my wife, who was ogling at him. 1907 Phyllis Dare From School to Stage ii. 21 That sweetly pretty play, ‘Ib and Little Christina.’

d. In vaguer sense: In a desirable or satisfactory way; favourably; tdelicately; now esp. in reference to the working of machinery: Smoothly, easily. X594 PLATjewell-ho. 1.6 A Christall stone.. hauing agood foyle sweetlie conueyed within the concaue superficies thereof. X65X French Distill, vi. 178 In these colder countreys they.. never yeeld any fruit,.. but if at any time nature be wittily and sweetly helped, then Art can perfect what nature could not. 1825 Edin. Rev. XLIII. 14 Like., the jerks of a machine not working sweetly. X876 W. Cudworth Round abt. Bradford 120 Tlie engines., although thirty years old .. do their work ‘sweetly*.

5. with graciousness of action or treatment; with kindly disposition or intent; graciously. aX225 Ancr. R. 430 Lihtliche Sc sweteliche uor^iueS ham hore gultes. am drau him to. CX386 Chaucer Prol. 221 Ful swetely herde he confession, And plesaunt was his absolucion. X47X Caxton Recuyell (Sommer) 51 Whan he had herd her answers and had seen how swetly she had taken hit. X502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W.) 1. lii, That it wolde please y«

SWEETMEAT swetely to beholde hym or her thy seruaunt. 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. (title-p.). Sweetly indevvring with his blunt persuasions to botch vp a Reconciliation. 1621 Elsing Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) 48 The sentence in the Star Chamber, the which he confcsseth justly imposed and swetely. 1673 S. C. Art of Complaisance 15 VV e must represent things which appear difficult and greivous by insinuating them sweetly into the spirit of those to whom we speak. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xli, She used to try so sweetly to oblige him.

6. With pleasantness of manner or address; in sweet terms; hence, affectionately, lovingly. 0 122$ After. R. 264 In eueriche time hwon 3e neode habbc8, scheawefi so sweteliche to his swete earen. a 1300 K. Horn 404 (Camb.) On knes he him sette. And sweteliche hure grette. 13.. Cursor M. 15651 (Gott.) Ful suetli to (’aim he spack, ‘breper. quat nu do 3e?’ c 1440 Jacob's Well 267 Be fayr of speche, answere swetely! a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon bexxv. 267 He.. toke leue of hym, & swetely kyssyd hym. 1592 Shaks. Rom. Jul. i. v. 111 () trespasse sweetly vrg’d. x6o2 tr. Guarinis Pastor Fido ii. i. Ejb. Let’s kisse and striue Who can kisse sweetliest among our selues. 1743 Francis tr. ffor.. Odes i. xxii. 24 The nymph, w’ho sweetly ^eaks, and sweetly smiles. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. XX, The child looked perplexed and sorrowful, but said sweetly—‘Poor Topsy, why need you steal.^’ 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset II. xlv. 14 He was disappointed.. although she had spoken to him so sweetly.

7. Qualifying pples. used adj., often hyphened (in any of the preceding senses), as sweetlybreathing, -budding, -fenced, -smelling, -swelling, -written-, occas. with adjs., as sweetlypensive, -wise-, also less correctly used for ‘sweet’ in parasynthetic combination, as sweetly-scented, -tasted, -toned. 0x586 Sidney Arcadia n. (1912) 219 Of pretious pearle the double rowe. The second sweetly-fenced warde. Her heav'nly-dewed tongue to garde. Ibid. in. 447 Her roundy sweetly swelling lippes. 1641 in Verney Mem. (1907) 1. 229 A most noble and sweetly disposed lady. 1743 Fr-vncis tr. Hot., Sec. Poem 100 Sweetly-shining queen of night. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Quat. (1809) IV. 37 In a sweetlybreathing accent.. scarcely audible, a 1774 Ticker Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 475 Hymns, meditations, and sweetly-written books. 1844 Kinglake Eothen xviii. Spices or sweetlyburning woods. 1846 H. G. Robinson Odes of Horace ii. xii. Thy mistress Lycimnia’s sweetly-ton’d voice. 1871 B. Taylor Faust {1875) II. ii. iii. 120 She thanked with sweetly-wise and conscious tongue. 1875 W. M«^Ilwraith Guide Wigtovmshire 18 The sweetly-scented birch.

sweetmeat ('swi:tmi:t), sb. Now chiefly arch. [See SWEET a. and meat sb. Cf. OE. swetmettas, sxvdtmettas delicacies.] 1. collect, pi. (and fSweet food, as sugared cakes or pastry, confectionary (ofrr.); preser\xd or candied fruits, sugared nuts, etc.; also, globules, lozenges, ‘drops,’ or ‘sticks’ made of sugar with fruit or other flavouring or tilling; sing, one of these. c 14^ Henryson Test. Cress. 420 The sweit Meitis, seruit in plaittis dene. With Saipheron sals of ane gud sessoun. ?a i500 Chester PI. (Shaks. Soc.) I. 143, I knowe that in thy chiidehoode Thou w>'lte for sweete meate loke. 1584 Lyly Sappho V. ii. 9 Giue him some sweete meates. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. I. iv. 76 Their breath with Sweet meats tainted are. 1626 B.acon Sylva §756 Teeth are much hurt by Sweet¬ meats. 1640 A. Rigby in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1721) IV. 129 Or, like little Children, when w’e have been whipt and beaten, be pleased again w’ith Sw'eetmeats. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 489 Nor [is it] law'ful for any of us to eat Sweet-Meats or delicious Tarts, after we have eaten sufficiently of other simple & natural Food, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 10 Sept. 1677, To the Towne-house, where they presented us a collation of dried sweet meates and wine. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 51 P 6 She should be ashamed to set before company.. sweetmeats of so dark a colour as she had often seen at \Iistress Sprightly’s. 1812 Shelley DeviVs Walk xiv. Tired, [he] gives his sweetmeat, and again Cries for it, like a humoured boy. 1825 J. Neal Bro. Jonathan I. 76 Here w’ere ‘sweetmeats’, i.e. preser\’ed plums. 1858 SiMMONDS Diet. Trade^ Siceetmeats^ a general name for succades; fruits preser\’ed in sugar, and confectionery articles made of sugar. 1880 ‘Ol'IDa’ Moths i. You eat heaps of sweetmeats. You take too much tea, too much ice, too much soup, too much wine! fig. 1690 C. Nesse Hist. Myst. O. & N. Test. I. 49 This is Satan's sweet-meat to make Sinners like filthy dogs. 1854 Thackeray Nemcomes I. 168 Gandish was always handing him sweetmeats of compliments.

2. A varnish, consisting principally of linseed oil, used in the preparation of patent leather. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. s.v. Patent Leather.

3. attrib. and Comb.y as srweetnteai glass^ pan,, pot, shop, spoon\ sweetmeaUseller. 1669 R. Montagu in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 448 One sweetmeat pan, with a skimmer. 1705 Land. Gaz. No. 4104/4, 2 Sweet-meat Spoons forked. 1769 Mrs. Raffald Eng. Housekpr. (1778) 225 Put it into flat sweet-meat pots, and tie it down with brandy paper. 1857 Dickens & Collins in Househ. Words 10 Oct. 338/1, I see a sw’eetmeat shop. 1895 Kipling 2nd Jungle Bk. 92 It was the wife of the sweetmeat-seller. 1897 A. Hartshorne Old English Glasses xviii. 299 The bowls of the cut sweetmeat glasses have the edges engrailed, vandycked, or faceted, x^i Country Life 9 Sept. 639/2 Exquisite sweetmeat glasses with elaborately cut bowls and sturdy facet-cut stems were made between 1740 and the 1780s.

Hence sweetmeat v. {nonce-tud.) trans., to furnish with sweetmeats. 1764 H. Walpole Let. to Earl Hertford 24 Feb., The fairies had so improved upon it, had so be-garlanded, so sweetmeated, and so desserted it [sc. a supper-room], that it looked like a vision.

SWEETNESS

391

sweet Nancy, local. The pheasant-eyed narcissus. Narcissus poeticus, esp. the double variety. 1848 Mrs. Gaskell M. Barton viii. In his button-hole he stuck a narcissus (a sweet Nancy is its pretty Lancashire name). 1873 Miss Broughton Nancy I. 94 The hyacinth bells, and the sweet Nancies.. blowing all together.

sweetness ('swiitnis). Forms: see sweet a. [OE. swetnes {suoeU): see -ness. Cf. MDu. soetenisse; also sootness (OE. sivotnes).] The quality of being sweet, concr. something sweet. 1. a. Of taste or flavour. C897 ^^lfred Gregory's Past. C. xvii. 125, & eac sceal bion on Saem breostum 5aes monnan swetnes. Ayenb. 55 pe zuetnesse of pe mete, a 1425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula, etc. 89 One [oil] for pe rednes and swetnez is called sanguis veneris. 1477 Earl Ri\'ERS (Caxton) Dictes 68 ^e bittrenesse of the aloe tre distroyeth the swettenesse of the hony. 1555 Eden Decades (Arb.) 110 These apples.. haue a certeyne sweetnes myxte with a gentell sharpnes. 1588 Kyd Househ. Philos. W’ks. (1901) 247 The Malmesey and Greeke and Roman Wines..haue some kind of sweetnes. 1704 Swift Batt. Bks. Wks. 1841 I. 128/2 Instead of dirt and poison, we have rather chosen to fill our hives with honey and wax, thus furnishing mankind with the two noblest of things, which are sweetness and light. 1781 Cowper Charity 190 Has God then pv’n its sweetness to the cane.. in vain? 1855 Bain Senses & Int. ii. ii. §9 The sweetness of every kind of fruit [etc.] is known to arise from sugar.

H Phr. sweetness and light, taken from Swift (see quot. 1704 above) and used with Eesthetic or moral reference; now usu. in trivial (freq. ironic) use, under influence of senses 6, 7: pleasantness, good will. 1869 M. Arnold Cu/l. Art, 28 Their ideal of beauty and sweetness and light, and a human nature complete on ^1 its sides. 1879 Farrar St. Paul (1883) 410 Gallio..was pre¬ eminently endowed w^ith that light and sweetness which are signs of the utmost refinement. 1927 Wodehouse Meet Mr Mulliner vi. 186 He had been all sweetness and light and had not done a thing to them. 1949 N. Balchin Sort of Traitors xi. 191 You know how it is w’hen you’ve got to poke about round somebody else’s work—it’s not all sweetness and light as a rule. 1953 P. Wentworth Anna, tchere are You? vii. 45 A desire to spread sweetness and light. 1968 G. Jones Hist. Vikings II. iii. 106 Anskar, the monk of Corbey,.. whose sweetness and light were probably much lightened and sweetened by his biographer Rimbert. 1974 Times 16 Jan. 16/5 When this Act was introduced it was done.. to create sweetness and light between management and unions. 1982 Sunday Tel. 12 Dec. 14/5 Hell hath no fury like a peacewoman scorned, by comparison with whom even a Cruise missile becomes a soft symbol of sweetness and light.

b. concr. Something sweet to the taste; a sweet substance, spec, molasses. (Canad.) c72$ Corpus Gloss. (Hessels) A 524 Ambrosea, suoetnis. 1382 W’yclif Joel ii. 18 And it shal be, in that day mounteyns shuln droppe swetnes. 1398 Trevtsa Barth. De P.R. XIX. xliii. (W. de W’.), Swetnesse layed to the tonge openyth moderatly and hetyth moderatly. 1553 Eden Treat. Netce Ind. (Arb.) 42 Who hath not of sowrenes felte the bitter tast. Is not wortlw of swetenes to take his repast. 1655 G. S. in Hartlib Ref. Commie. Bees 27 There is worthily a great difference to be acknowledged between Honey and other inspissated sweetnesses. 18^ Opelousas (Louisiana) Democrat 20 Dec. 2/1 Sweetness by the barrel, bon-bons, sugar plums [etc.]. 1912 N. Duncan Best of Bad Job xxi. 1^ T’ beg a barrel o’ flour an’ a gallon o’ sweetness. 1920 W. T. Grenfell Labrador Doctor viii. 164 The fact that we were w’ithout butter, and that ‘sweetness’ (molasses) w’as low, was scarcely even noticed. 2. Of smell or odour: Fragrance. ^900 tr. Bseda's Hist. iv. x. (1890) 292 Micel swetnes w'undorlices stences. f 1175 Lamb. Horn. 145 )>er seal beon.. smellinge mid sw etnesse. c 1220 Bestiary 750 Ut of his 8rote cumeS a smeL.Oat ouer-cume6 haliw'eie wi5 swetnesse. C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 216 Whanne men schullen.. smelle.. J>e swettenesse & good odour of herbis. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. Prol. 120 Floures..Of swich suetnesse and swich odour ouer al. 1626 Bacon Sylva §489, I thinke Rosemary will leese in Sweetnesse, if it be set with Lauender. 1750 Gray Elegy 56 Full many a flower is bom to blush unseen. And waste its sweetness on the desert air. 1870 Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. xlv. 8 All his dress is fragrant with all sweetness.

3. a. Of quality.

sound:

Melodiousness,

musical

1398 Tre\tsa Barth. De P.R. v. xxiii. (Bodl. MS.), Orpheus.. plesid treen w'odes hulles and stones with swetnes of his voice. 1448-9 Metha.m Amoryus ^ Cleopes 410 S>'ng>'ng in ther lay With momyng joy in sqwetnes off songe. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 30 The swetenesse of the tongue, the wholsomnesse of the aire in other countries. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. xii. 6 The rare sweetnesse of the melody. 1681 Dryden Abs. & Achit. To Rdr., There’s a sweetness in good Verse, which Tickles even while it Hurts. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian i, The sweetness and fine expression of her voice. 1836 Dubourg Violin ix. (1878) 273 His violoncellos.. are.. not so strong.. as old Forster’s, but, in sweetness and purity, excelling them. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. i. 1. 30 Rude societies have versification, and often versification of great power and sweetness.

b. A sweet sound or tone. rare. c 1400 Destr. Troy 342 There was wellit to wale water full nobill,.. with plentius stremes. With a swoughe and a swetnes sweppit on pe grounde. 1632 Milton L'Allegro 140 With many a winding bout Of lincked sweetnes long drawm out. 1651 Jer. Taylor Serm.for Year, Summer xix. 238 It is not the eye that sees the beauties of the heaven, nor the ear that hears the sweetnesses of musick. 1895 F. Tho.mpson New Poems 107 The wailful sweetness of the violin Floats down the hushed waters of the wind.

4. In specific uses, denoting various desirable physical qualities, e.g. freshness (as opp. to

saltness, putridity, etc.), mellowness (of soil), etc. rx400 Maundev. (1839) i. 7 The Watre of the See is fressche and holdethe his swetnesse 20 Myle within the See. 1607 Markha.m Caval. ii. (1617) 52 It giueth libertie to the tongue,.. and keepeth the mouth in tendernesse and sweetnesse. enc o6e attrie pinen )?et God suffrede o6e rode & pe swell schal setten. 13.. Seuyn Sag. (W.) 1566 He., usede sinne sodomighte. So long he pleiede with yong man, A swele in his membres cam than.

2. a. The condition of being swollen, distended, or increased in bulk; swelling or

protuberant form, bulge; cotter, a protuberant part, protuberance. In technical use spec., e.g. the enlargement near the muzzle of a gun, the enlarged and thickened part of a gunstock, the entasis of a column. 1683 J. Reid Scots Gard'ner (1907) 39 Grass, or brickwalkes may have, for thirty foot broad, six inches of swell. 1726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. II. 20 The swell or belly of the shaft. 1733 W. Ellis Chiltern ^ Vale Farm. 45 Not being able to make their growing Progress, for want of Room in the Earth, for the Swell and Multiplicity of their several Stalks. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece iii. 512 The [pigeons called] Crappers are valuable for their Swell. 1758 Reid tr. Macquer'sChym. I. 374 During the calcination of the Tin,.. you perceive in several places a small swell of a certain matter which bursts. 1760 Woman of Honor II. 201, I think I see the hardly suppressed swell of face of one of those immortal geniuses. 1802 C. James Milit. Diet. s.v. Secure armsfy Quit the butt with the left hand, and seize the firelock with it at the swell. 1822-7 Good Study Med. (1829) V. 94 When pregnancy takes place, and the uterus enlarges, the breasts exhibit a correspondent increase of swell. 1831 J. Holland Manuf. Metal I. 73 The irregular swells and hollows on the surface of a casting. Ibid. 195 This bore is a piece of strong iron, ten or twelve inches in length: near to each end there is a knob or swell of steel. 1833 Ibid. II. 204 The shanks consist of tubes of brass covering iron rods, and screwed together at the swells. 1846 Mrs. A. Marsh Father Darcy II. xix. 327 There was a slight swell in his chest—the hysterica passio of poor Lear rose.. in his throat. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xlv, Pitt looked down.. at his legs, which had not.. much more symmetry or swell than the lean Court sword which dangled by his side. 1849 Freeman Archit. V. 88 Ornamental balusters with a single swell are found. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 490/1 If a column be intended to have a swell in the middle.

b. fig. Increase in amount, rare. ? Obs.

b. Coal-mining. (See quots.) 1855 J Phillips Man. Geol. 193 [The seam] is..cut into ‘swills’ [«>] or ‘horse backs’, which rise up from the floor. 1882 Geikie Text-Bk. Geol. (1885) 467 The stratification of the later accumulation will end oflf abruptly against the flanks of the older ridge, which will appear to rise up through the overlying bed. Appearances of this kind are not uncommon in coal-fields, where they are known to the miners as ‘rolls’, ‘swells’, or ‘horses’ backs’. 1883 Gresley Gloss. Coal-mining, Swell, a kind of fault. See Horses. Ibid., Horses or Horsebacks, natural channels cut, or washed away by water, in a coal seam, and filled up with shale and sandstone.

5. a. Of sound, esp. musical sound: Gradual increase in loudness or force; hence, a sound or succession of sounds gradually increasing in volume, or coming upon the ear more and more clearly. 1803 Scott Gray Brother xxiii, The heavy knell, the choir’s faint swell, Came slowly down the wind. 1822 Q. Mus. Mag. IV. 35 The swell, or gradual increase of sound, is produced by opening the door of the box in which this part of the organ is inclosed. 1833 Tennyson May Queen iii, viii. And up the valley came a swell of music on the wind. 1839 Moore Akiphron 111. 121 There came A swell of harmony as grand As e’er was bom of voice and hand. 1848-9 [see flam s6.q. 1894 Hall Caine Manxman vi. xii. As Philip lay alone the soar and swell of the psalm filled the room.

b. Spec, in Mus. A gradual increase of force {crescendo) followed by a gradual decrease {diminuendo), in singing or playing; hence, a character composed of the crescendo and diminuendo marks together, denoting this: < > .

1768 Woman of Honor III. 227 His plan of concealing the enormous swell of his fortune. 1842 Alison Hist. Europe Ixxviii. X. 1009 The augmentation of wealth, the swell of pauperism.

1757 Foote Author Epil., Divine Mingotti! what a swell has she! 1833 J. Rush Philos. Hum. Voice (ed. 2) 259 A gradual strengthening and subsequent reduction of the voice, similar to what is called a swell in the language of musical expression. 1848 Rimbault First Bk. Piano. 65.

3. a. The rising or heaving of the sea or other body of water in a succession of long rolling waves, as after a storm; cotter, such a wave, or, more usually, such waves collectively. (See also ground-swell.) Also spec, in Meteorol. and Oceartogr., wave movement persisting after the wind causing it has dropped, or due to disturbance at a distance. Contrasted with sea sb. sd.

6. A contrivance for gradually varying the force of the tone in an organ or harmonium (also in the harpsichord and some early pianos), consisting of a shutter, a lid, or (now usually) a series of slats like those of a Venetian blind, which can be opened or shut at pleasure by means of a pedal or (in the harmonium) a kneelever. Also short for swell-box, swell keyboard, or swell organ (see below).

1606 Shaks. Ant. Gf Cl. III. ii. 49 The Swannes downe feather That stands vpon the Swell at the full of Tide, And neither way inclines. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 326 Fenced nowhere from the least surge or swell of the water. 1727 A. Hamilton Netv Acc. E. Ind. II. xlii. 114 There being nothing to keep the great Swell of rolling Seas oIT them. 1748 Anson's Voy. ii. iii. 139 A most excellent harbour.. for its security against all winds and swells. 1805 H. K. White Lett. Poems (1837) 266 Some tremendous swells which we weathered admirably. 1808 Pike Sources Mississ. (1810) 21 My boat ploughed the swells, sometimes almost bow under. 1833 Ht. Martineau Cinnamon & Pearls i. 13 Old Gomgode’s flat-bottomed fishing-boat., was pitching in the rising swell. 1865 Parkman Huguenots in Florida ii. Their water-casks.. rocking on the long swells of subsiding gales. 1930 Meteorol. Gloss. (Meteorol. Office) (ed. 2) 188 Swell is wave motion in the ocean persisting after the originating cause of the wave motion has ceased or passed away. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 442A/1 When wind-raised waves travel out of a storm area they advance as ‘swell’, and after having travelled large distances become a series of long, low and fairly regular undulations. 1977 [see sea sb. 5 d]. fig- 1798 Landor Gebir iv. 33 Such ebbs of doubt, and swells of jealousy. 1871 Morley Carlyle in Crit. Misc. Ser. I. (1878) 175 The full swell and tide and energy of genius.

Used attrib. in names of apparatus connected with or actuating the swell, as swell-coupler, keyboard, manual, pedal', swell-box, the box or chamber, containing a set of pipes or reeds, which is opened and closed by the swell in an organ or harmonium; swell organ, the set of pipes enclosed in this, forming one of the partial organs which make up a large organ. 1773 Barrington in Phil. Trans. LXIII. 271 The insipidity of the upper part of the flute stop of an organ, which hath not the modern improvement of a swell. 1774 Gillespy in Abridgm. Specif. Patents, Mus. (1871) 10 My new constructed principle of putting on the quills to strike the strings of a harpsichord with a peddle and swell. 1801 Busby Diet. Mus. s.v., A certain quantity of pipes inclosed in a large wooden case called the Swell Box. 1822 Q. Mus. Mag. IV. 35 Three.. distinct sound-boards; the great organ, the choir organ, and the swell. 1865 Chambers' Encycl. VII. I II /1 Above the choir-organ is the swell-organ, whose pipes are enclosed in a wooden box with a front of louvre-boards like Venetian blinds. 1869 Eng. Mech. 31 Dec. 386/1 The swell box. .covers the top of the reed chest or ‘pan’. 1875 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms s.v. Organ Construction §17 In 1712, Abraham Jordan invented the ‘Nag’s-head swell’, as it was afterwards termed. It consisted of an echo organ, having, instead of a fixed front, a moveable shutter working up and down in a window sash. 1881 W. E. Dickson Organ-Build, xii. 151 To give promptness to the return of the swell-pedal.. by attaching a strong spiral spring to the pedal. Ibid. 155 The simplest form of swellcoupler. 1883 A. J. Hipkins in Grove Diet. Mus. III. 489 The Potsdam harpsichords were made with Shudi’s Venetian Swell. 1809 Stainer ibid. IV. 8 The early swellorgans were of very limited compass... For many years the compass did not extend below tenor C..; but in all instruments with any pretension to completeness the Swell manual is made to CC, coextensive with the Great and Choir.

b. The rising of a river above its ordinary level. ? Obs. 1758 Ann. Reg., Hist. War 46/2 The swell of the river had rendered all relief impossible. 1760 Ibid. 38/2 Notwithstanding.. the great swell of the waters.. he passed the Rhine. 1769 Ibid, zsiz A sudden and extraordinary swell of the.. Niester.. totally destroyed the bridge. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 176 Rapids; which, .with a swell of two or three feet, become very passable for boats. 1812 Brackenridge Views Louisiana (1814) 48 The annual swell, which is early in the spring of the year, raises the water fifty or sixty feet.

4. a. A piece of land rising gradually and evenly above the general level; a hill, eminence, or upland with a smooth rounded outline and broad in proportion to its height; a rising ground. Also, a similar feature on the sea bed; a relatively elevated part of a lithospheric plate. Orig. with qualifying phr., e.g. swell of ground, which is still usually felt to be necessary by English writers; the absol. use is specially American. 1764 Dodsley Leasowes in Shenstone's Wks. (1777) II. 308 A swell of waste furzy land, diversified with a cottage, and a road. 1792 Young Trav. France (1889) 20 The swells margined with wood. 1808 Pike Sources Mississ. 11. (1810) 135 The prairie rising and falling in regular swells, as far as the sight can extend. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xxvii. An uninterrupted swell of moorland. 1825 Longf. Burial Minnisink 1 On sunny slope and beechen swell. 1869 Parkman Disc. Gt. West xxv. 337 The grassy swells were spangled with the bright flowers for which Texas is renowned. 1908 Rider Haggard Ghost Kings v. 55 Following a game-path through the dew-drenched grass which grew upon the swells and valleys of the veld. 1963 G. L. Pickard Descriptive Physical Uceanogr. ii. 10 The characteristic features [of the deep-sea bottom] are.. either basically long and narrow..or of roughly equal lateral extent (swells and basins). 1971 Nature 30 Apr. 555/1 Many areas such as Kenya mark igneous provinces of characteristic per-alkatine magma..which are up-swollen portions (‘swells’) of the African plate some 1,000 km across.

7. A lever in a loom (see quot.). 1894 T. W. Fox Mech. Weaving xiii. 318 All looms are provided with curved levers called swells, which .. serve the twofold purpose of protecting warp from being broken when a shuttle is in the shed, and also of stopping a shuttle from rebounding after entering a box.

8. The action or condition of swelling, in fig. senses, a. Of a feeling, emotion, etc. (cf. swell 17. 7). Now rare or Obs. 1702 Steele Funeral iv. i. 51 It Moderates the Swell of Joy that I am in, to think of your Difficulties. 1781 Cowper Charity 246 The swell of pity, not to be confin’d Within the scanty limits of the mind. 1822 Lamb Elia Ser. i. Old Actors, Of all the actors who flourished in my time.. Bensley had most of the swell of soul, was greatest in the delivery of heroic conceptions, the emotions consequent upon the presentment of a great idea to the fancy.

b. Proud or arrogant, or (in later use) pompous or pretentious air or behaviour; (a piece of) swagger, to cut a swell, to ‘cut a dash’, swagger. (Cf. SWELL V. g, 10.) ? Obs. 1724 Briton No. 28. 123 There is such a Swell and Insolence in most of those who can maintain a^ Degree of Mastery. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 179 If 4 The softness of foppery, the swell of insolence, the liveliness of levity. 1800 in Spirit Pub.Jrnls. IV. 61 To see our young lords and our young gentlemen ‘cutting a swell’, as the fashionable phrase is. I023 Ibid. 232 The trio, having been to the play, agreed to call in at Smith’s, by way of a swell, to get sixpennyworth of oysters each. 1847 Bushnell Chr. Nurt.

SWELL 11.1. (i86i) 23s They practice it (rc. the child] in shows and swells and ail the petty airs of foppery and brave assumption.

+ c. Turgid or inflated style of language. Obs. 1742 Young Nt. Th. vii. 595 Pride, like the Delphic priestess, with a swell. Rav’d nonsense, destin’d to be future sense. 1783 Blaik Rhet. xiii. I. 264 Sentences constructed with the Ciceronian fulness and swell. 1843 Blacktu. Mag. LIV’. 62 The air of pretence, the craving after effect, the swell.

9. colloq.y orig. slang. A fashionably or stylishly dressed person; hence, a person of good social position, a highly distinguished person. 1786 Sessions Papers 13 Dec. 92/2 Here is a swell a coming. What is the meaning of that?— 1 do not know what meaning they give to it, without it is a gentleman. [1804 Times 25 Feb., A number of young gentlemen, on the King’s establishment, have lately been dismissed on account of their having formed an expensive club, under the title of the Swell!] 1811 Lexicon Balatronicum, Cadge the swells, beg of the gentlemen. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Swell, a gentleman; but any well-dressed person is emphatically termed a swell, or a rank swell. 1819 Blackw. Mag. IV. s66 The third was one than whom no heavier swell Thy groaning pavement, Street of Princes, vext. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xviii, I never was a gentleman—only a swell. 1838 J. Blackwood in Mrs. G. Porter Ann. Publishing Ho. (1898) HI. II The Baron is a most capital fellow, and a very big swell; he is chamberlain to the King of Prussia. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. i. Pictures of old swells, bishops and lords chiefly. 1885 ‘Mrs. Alexander’ Valerie's Fate i. The girls were no end of swells, such lovely sable trimmings to their jackets! 1892 Late Timef XCIII. 459/2 The plaintiff stated that the defendant was one of the greatest swells in the City.. and had often readily paid £20 or £30.

b. transf. One who is distinguished or eminent in achievement; one who is very clever or good at something. 1816 Moore Epist. fr. Tom Crib to Big Ben 23 Having floor’d, by good luck, the first swell of the age, Having conquer’d the prime one, that mill’d us all round. 1846 De Quincey Syst. Heavens Wks. 1862 III. 171 To insinuate the possibility of an error against so great a swell as Immanuel Kant. 1879 E. K. Bates Egypt. Bonds I. viii. 180,1 know you are a swell at that sort of thing. 1886 ‘Ouida’ House Party v. (1887) 82 Russians are tremendous swells at palaver,., gammon you no end.

394 You eat vegetables and breathe deep and dance around in circles. It’s supposed to be swell for the soul. 1965 A. Lurie Nowhere City iv. xxi. 237 Yeah; that’d be really swell, if you would.

e. int. As an expression of satisfaction. 1930 D. Hammett Maltese Falcon xvii. 201 ’She’s full of gas and ready to go.’ ’Swell.’ 1935 Wodehouse Luck of Bodkins xxii. 289 ‘Swell,’ said Mabel, placing the document in her vanity-bag. 1976 Daily Record (Glasgow) 22 Nov. 10/3 My fellow Scot agreed that you could call it that. ’Swell,’ said the reporter.

swell (swel), V. Pa. t. swelled (sweld); pa. pple. swollen ('sw3al(3)n), swelled. Forms; i swellan, (2 jrd sing. swelS), 3-6 swelle, 6-7 swel, (5 suell, 6 Sc. swoll, 9 Sc. swall, swaul), 5- swell. Pa. t. a. I sweall, pi. swullon, 3-5 swal, 5 swalle, pi. swollen, 6-7, 9 dial, swole, 7-9 (arch.) swoll. /3. 5 swelde, (Sc. 6 swellit, swollit, swa’d), 6- swelled. Pa. pple. a. i -swollen, (suollaen), 4-7 swolne, (4 Sc. swolline, 5 swollyn, 6 swolen, swollne, solne, swone), 6-9 swoln, 4- swollen; 4 (i-)swolle, 5 y-swolle, suollfe, swaJle, 9 dial, swole. /3. 5 isweld, 6 swelde, 6-7 sweld, swel’d, 5- swelled. [Com. Teut. str. vb.: OE. swellan, pa. t. sweall, swullon, pa. pple. -swollen = OFris. *swella (in 3rd sing, swilith), OS. *swellan (in 3rd pi. suellad), MLG., MDu. (also wk.) swellen, swillen (LG. swillen, pa. t. swull, pa. pple. swullen, Du. zwellen), OHG. swellan, pa. t. swall, s(w)ullum, pa. pple. gis(w)ollan (MHG. swellen, G. schwellen, pa. t. schwoll, earlier schwall, pa. pple. geschwollen), ON. svella, pa. t. sval, sullu, pa. pple. sollinn (Sw. svdlla, Norw. svelle): — OTeut. *swellan. A causative (wk.) vb. *swalljan is represented by MLG., MDu. swellen, swillen, OHG. -swellan, (MHG. swellen, G. schwellen), ON. svella', cf. Goth, ufswalleins state of being puffed up, voloj(jts. The following forms belong to various grades of the same root: {M)LG. swal (G. schwall) swollen mass of water, OE. s^swell, swell sb., MLG. {ge)swel, Du. gezwel, MLG. swul, swuls{t), OHG. giswulst (MHG. ge-swulst, G. geschwulst, schwulst), swelling, ON. sullr boil, OE. swile, swyle, (M)LG., Fris. swil, Du. dial, zwil, OHG. swilo, {ga)suil (MHG. swil, geswil, G. schwiele) callosity.] SWALL,

swell, a. colloq. Now chiefly U.S. [attrib. use of SWELL sb.

in sense 9.] That is, or has the character or style of, a ‘swell’; befitting a ‘swell’. a. Of persons: Stylishly or handsomely dressed or equipped; of good (social) position; of distinguished appearance or status. More recently, in weakened use as a general expres¬ sion of approval. 1810 in Spirit Pub. Jrnls. XV’. 29 My great swell pris’ner and his pal are flown! 1823 Byronywon xi. xix. So prime, so swell {note gentlemanly], so nutty, and so knowing. 1826 Sporting Mag. XVIII. 279 The two very swell coachmen who drove them out of London. 1845 Disraeli Sybil vi. viii. Why are we not to interfere with politics as much as the swell ladies in London? 01876 M. Collins Pen Sk. by Vanished Hand (1879) I. 113 How ‘swell’ they are! how carefullygloved and glossily-hatted. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer xiv. (1891) r 47 A decent sort of fellow belonging to swell people. 1926 Maines & Grant Wise-Crack Diet. 13^ Swell dish, very beautiful girl. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride (1967) 60/2 He was a swell kid. 1977 I. Shaw Beggerman, Thief ii. iii. 141 That’s great. She’s swell, a real lady. What a difference between her and some of the dames we had to put up with on the boat.

b. Of things: Distinguished in style; stylish; first-rate, tip-top. Also similarly weakened: ‘great’, ‘fine’, etc. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet, s.v.. Any thing remarkable for its beauty or elegance, is called a swell article; so, a swell crib, is a genteel house. 1831 Lincoln Herald 21 Oct. p. iv/5 We had some slap-up and swell lingo against the church. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis iii, A youth.. appeared.. in one of those costumes to which the public consent.. has awarded the title of‘Swell’. 1876 C. D. Warner PFmf. Nilexii. 159 It is getting to be considered that cigars are more ‘swell’ than pipes. 1897 Crane Third Violet vii. 44 You don’t look as if you had such a swell time. 1930 E. H. Lavine Third Degree xi. 128 The swell time he had with the swell broads in the swell musical comedy company. 1947 A. Miller All my Sons ii. 62 We’re eating at the lake; we could have a swell time. 1952 S. Kauffmann Tightrope viii. 142 A play like this, with a swell part for her.. all that may not come along again for five years. 1968 Amer. Speech XLIIl. 223 It was a swell date. 1978 J. Krantz Scruples iii. 77 All in all, a swell arrangement, and Spider learned a great deal during the year he was Levy’s assistant.

s.

c. swell mob, a class of pickpockets who assumed the dress and manners of respectable people in order to escape detection. Hence swell-mobsman, a man belonging to the swell mob. slang. Now Obs. or Hist. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xii, A man who has belonged to the swell mob is not easily repulsed. 1843 Sessions Papers 6 Jan. 38, I have heard, .that the prisoner is a swell mob’s man. 1851 Mayhew Land. Labour (1861) 11. 369/1 Swell mobsmen, and thieves, and housebreakers. 1886 J. K. Jerome idle Thoughts i. 7 He enters.. giving himself really the air of a member of the swell mob. 1886 D. C. Murray Cynic Fort, x. When he had worn something of the air of a dandy —or, at the worst, of a successful swell-mobsman.

A. predic. Most pleasant or kind; very effective; ‘splendid’. U.S. 1926 Scribner's Mag. Aug. igH/z He also knew that the yeggs were not trained fur-thieves... ’They were swell on safes, but a bum would have showed better judgment on furs. 193111. Crane Let. 2 J une (1965) 370 Moises has been swell to me. 1942 Wodehouse Money in Bank (1946) ii. 16

1. a. intr. To become larger in bulk, increase in size (by pressure from within, as by absorption of moisture, or of material in the process of growth, by inflation with air or gas, etc.); to become distended or filled out; esp. to undergo abnormal or morbid increase of size, be affected with tumour as the result of infection or injury. Also with out, up, Beowulf 2713 (Gr.) Da sio wund ongon.. swelan ond swellan. riooo Sax. Leechd. HI.86Wi6 wunda fie sweliaf. c 1205 Lay. 19800 His wombe gon to swellen. a 1225 Ancr. R. 274 So louh wunde ne dred tu nout to sore, bute 3if hit to swufi swelle. c 1275 Sinners Beware 297 in O.E. Misc. 82 For hunger ich swal J>ar-vte. 1377 Langl. P. PL B. xix. 278 Shulde neuere mete ne mochel drynke Make hym to swelle. c 1386 Chaucer Pard. Prol. 26 If Cow or Calf or Sheepe or Oxe swelle That any worm hath ete or worm ystonge. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 4534 For tene his herte began to bollen, And bothe his chekes gret swollen. 1470-85 Malory Arthur iv. xviii. 729 Whanne he had eten hit, he swalle soo tyl he brast. 1526 Tindale Acts xxviii. 6 They wayted when he shulde have swolne or fallen doune deed sodently. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) II. 246 This serwand persaving the eird evir to ryve and to swoll ^hair he stuid. 1614 Purchas Pilgrimage i. ii. (ed. 2) ii Thus doth this Globe [rc. the earth] swell out to our vse, for which it enlargeth it selfe. 1799 Kirwan Geol. Ess. 284 Most probably then the pyrites swoll, uplifted the whole [etc.]. 1833 N. Arnott Physics (ed. 5) II. 86 When the liquid swells out into an air or gas. 1837 P. Keith Bot. Lex. 37 The vessels become convoluted and swell up into a bunch. 1853 Soyer Pantroph. 304 They placed barley in water, and left it there until it swelled, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxii. 159 His knee swelled, and he walked with great difficulty. 1877 Blackie Wise Men 121 The solid ground did rock, and swoll and sobbed. 1898 R. Bridges Hymn Nat. iii. Every flower-bud swelleth.

b. Of a body of water: To rise above the ordinary level, as a river, or the tide; to rise in waves, as the sea in or after a storm; to rise to the brim, well up, as a spring (also said of tears). 1382 Wyclif Isa. li. 15, I..am the Lord thi God, that disturbe the se, and swellen his flodis. c 1435 Torr. Portugal 147 He swellyd ase dothe the see. ?^ge asswage my swellynge. 1382 Wyclif Acts xxviii. 6 Thei gessiden him to be turned into swellinge, and sudenly to fallinge, and for to deie. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.K. v. xxviii. (Bodl. MS.), Fulnes blaynes and biaddres swellinges. lA.. Langlarufs P. PI. A. vii. 204 (MS. U.) For swellynge of heore wombes. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 52 If ratling or swelling get once to the throte, Thou loosest thy porkling. 1592 KYD Murther I. Brewen Wks. (1901) 289 A strong deadly poyson whose working was to make speedy haste to the heart, without any swelling of the body, or other signe of outward confection. 01604 Hanmer Chron. Irel. (1809) 156 Her shinne, her knee, and her thigh,..and some parts above, tooke swelling. 1702 J. Purcell Cholick (1714) 15 There is no Swelling, neither does any Pain follow from thence. 1704 Diet. Rust. (1726), Swelling, a disease which Goats are apt to be troubled with, after they have brought forth their Young. 1803 Med. Jrnl. IX. 374 The remedies for white swelling. 1872 T. Bryant Proc/. Surg. (1884) I. 69 When a visible part is inflamed, there are four notable phenomena to be observed, namely:—redness, heat, pain, and swelling.

b. concr. An abnormal or morbid enlargement in or upon any part or member; a tumour. *542-3 34 ^ 35 yill, c. 8 §3 Any. .outwarde swelling or disease. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. ill. (1586) 143 The swelling betwixt the two Clewes must be cut. 1650 W'. D. tr. Comenius' Gate Lat. Uni. §307 A swelling riseth (swelleth up) and falleth again. 1704 Diet. Rust. (1726) 8.V. Swelled, Swellings or Tumours in Horses, come by Heats, by hard Riding or by sore Labour, c 1720 De Foe Mem. Cavalier 1. 28 The Swelling broke. 1789 W. Buchan Dom. Med. (1790) 399 The w’hite swellings of the joints. 1808 Scott in Lockhart Life (1839) I. i. 13 The slightest cold occasioned swellings in her face. 1835 Cycl. Pract. Med. 11. 738/1 The swelling may be nxed or moveable.

3. The rising of water above its ordinary level (as of a river in flood); the swell (of the sea); the rise (of the tide); the welling up (of a spring). Obs. or arch. 1557 TotteCs Misc. (Arb.) 190 Hie springes may cease from swellyng styll, but neuer dry away. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Jer. xii. 5 What wilt thou do in the swelling of lorden? x6oi Holland Pliny in. v. 1. 58 He [sc. the Tiber] hath many and those suddaine swellings. 1754 Fielding yoy. Lisbon Wks. 1882 VII. 112 My whole comfort was to find, by the captain’s relation, that the swelling was sometimes much worse. 1764 J. Ferguson Lect. ii. 27 The swelling of the tide.. occasioned by the influence of the moon.

b. concr. A swelling wave, tide, or flood. or arch.

Obs.

1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. 231 J>e swellynge of pe see as mylk we schal souke. 1560 Bible {Gtnt\.) Jer. xlix. 19 He shal come vp like a lyon from the swelling of lorden. 1676 Otway Don Carlos iii. i, Rock’d on the Swellings of the floating Tide. 1697 Dryden JEneid viii. 120 He rowld his River back; and pois’d he stood; A gentle Swelling, and a peaceful Flood. 1781 Cowper Retirem. 527 He swathes about the swelling of the deep. 1905 J. B. Bury Life St. Patrick vii. 134 He first crossed over a river-swelling, and then found a second swelling in front of him. 4. Of sound; see swell v. 6; cf. swell sb. 5. 1818 Keats Endym. i. 117 A faint breath of music.. Within a little space again it gave Its airy swellings, with a gentle wave.

h.fig.

Inflation by pride, vanity, etc.; proud, haughty, or indignant feeling; also, proud or arrogant behaviour or talk, swagger. Obs. or arch. c 1386 (I^HAUCER Pars. T. If 324 Swellynge of herte is whan a man reioyseth hym of harm that he hath doon. c 1410 Lanterne of Lijt iii. 6 Euery proud soule pzt risij> in swelling a3ens his God. CI425 Cursor M. 12083 (Trin.) pourje swellyng of his herte To loseph spake he wordis smerte. *535 Coverdale 2 Cor. xii. 20, I feare.. lest there be among you, debates, envyenges, wrathes, stryuynges, baebytinges, whysperinges, swellinges, vproures. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. Wks. 1904 II. 83 From the rich to the poore (in euery street in London) there is ambition, or swelling aboue theyr states. 1625 Bacon Ess., Truth (Arb.) 501 So alwaies, that this prospect, be with Pitty, and not with Swelling, or Pride. 01639 WorroN Portraict. Chas. I in Reliq. (1685) 156 In your aspect no swelling, nothing boysterous. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 40 1^5 Their Swelling and Blustring upon the Stage very much recommends them to the fair Part of their Audience. 1756 Burke Subl. & Beaut, i. xvii, A sort of swelling and triumph, that is extemely grateful to the human niind. 1825 Scott Talism. xxv, Thus the proud swelling of his heart further suggested. 6. The rising of emotion. 1709 Tatler No. 114 [f 1 My heart was torn in pieces to see the Husband.. suppressing and keeping down the swellings of his grief. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 29 [f 9 To repress the swellings of vain hope.

'swelling,

ppl.

a. [f. as prec. + -ing*.] That swells, in various senses. 1. Increasing in bulk, as by absorption or inflation; becoming distended or filled out; bellying, as a sail; undergoing morbid enlargement, breaking out as a tumour. c 1000 lfric Exod. ix. 9 Swellende blaeddran. c xooo Sax. Leechd. II. 6 W’ij> aelcre yfelre swellendre waetan. 1382 V\ YCLiF Exod. ix. 10 Woundes of the swellynge bleynes. 0x591 H. Smith Wks. (1867) II. 397 Botches and swelling sores. CI59X Roydon Elegy for Astrophel i. No swelling clouds accloyed the air. x^7 Dryden Virg. Past. iii. 129 The Show’rs are grateful to the swelling Grain. -Georg. I. 269 The hissing Serpent, and the swelling Toad. JEneid III. 692 Breath on our swelling Sails a prosp’rous

W’ind. 0x721 Prior Past. Dial. 5 Young tender Plants and swelling buds appear. X859 Habits Gd. Society ii. (new ed.) 121 Swelling glands are prevented. X877 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 156 The swelling ground crushes in the timbers.

b, causatively. Producing distension, rare. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vii. viii. (Bodl. MS.) If. 50/2 He schalle spare swelling metes and greete [orig. ab infiatiuis cibis],

2. Having the form of something distended; protuberant, bulging; rising evenly and smoothly above the general surface, as a hill or piece of ground. X544 N. Country Wills (Surtees 1908) 194 An olde gowne with a swelling welte faced with blacke budge, o 1586 Sidney Arcadia iii. xvi, (1912) 447 Her roundy sweetly swelling lippes a little trembling. X607 Milton P.L. iv. 495 Half her swelling Breast Naked met his. X697 Dryden JEneid v. 15 A swelling Cloud hung hov’ring o’re their Head. X728 R. Morris Ess. Anc. Archit. rowade .. & |>urh pxt geswenc to ece rcste becom. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 179 On sore eche we hider cumen. On swunche we here wunien. In wowe we henne witefi. C1290 St. Brendan 623 in S. Eng. Leg. 237 A Monek liuez muche bi swunche [v.rr. swench, swinche] of mannes honde. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 962 To jiue horn to libbe by bi suench {v.rr. swinch, swynke] of hor honde. Ibid. 4810 Alle leuede bi hor suench.

t swenche, v. Obs. Forms: i (se)swencan, swencean, (suoenca), 2-3 (i)swenche(n, Ormin swennehenn; pa. t. 1-2 swencte; pa. pple. i Seswenced, -swenct, 2 -swenched, i-swenced; see also SWEYNT, [OE. swencan (also ge-) :~*swa^ktvjan, causative of *swix^kwan to swiNK, q.v.] trans. To trouble, harass, afflict. Beowulf 1510 (Gr.) Ac hine wundra fela swencte on sunde. c88o vElfred Boeth. xxiv. §i iEIc deaSlic man swenc8 hine selfne mid mistlicum & msnisfealdum ymbhojum. ciooo Ap. Gosp. Luke iv. 38 Da wses simones swejer geswenced [Hatton geswenched] on mycelum feferum. 1154 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1090 Se cyng was smagende hu he mihte wrecon his broCer Rodbeard, swiSost swencean. Sc Normandige of him gewinnan. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 13 Euwer feond eou ne seal derien ne swenchen. Ibid. 101 Sume men festen swa J>et hi swencten swi5e heom seolfe. C1200 Ormin 12216 To swennehenn Cristess |?eowwess. C1205 Lay. 15787 Monine mon on sweuene ofte heo swencheO. ^1230 Halt Meid. 35 Hwil p\i swenchest te ter wifi i)>i deafies dute.

b. To mortify. 971 Blickl. Horn. 81 lareowas sceolan heora agenne lichoman swencean on forhafdnesse. C1200 Ormin 15764 3iff pSLtt we don itt all Jjwerrt ut.. forr to swennehenn ure life To betenn ure sinness. 01225 Ancr. R. 134 So wisliche heo schal )7auh swenchen f’et Besch.

swene,

obs. variant of sweven.

tsweng.

Obs. [OE. sw^ng (cf. OFris. szveng):—*szuai)gwiz, f. sivai^gtv- (see swing t'.*).] A stroke, blow; also applied widely to various kinds of violent action, e.g. a fall at wrestling, a swing, a military assault. Beowulf 1520 (Gr.) Magenras forgeaf hildebille, bond swenge ne ofteah. a 1000 Elene 239 (Gr.) Bord oft onfeng.. yfia swengas. 01225 Ancr. R. 80, Sc ine uondunges to wrastlen stalewardliche a^ein )>es deoBes swenges. 01225 St. Marker. (1866) 14 3ef ha et stonden wullefi mine unwreste wrenches ant mine swikele swenges, wrestlin ha moten ant wiSerin wifi ham seoluen. 01250 Owl ^ Night. 797-9 3if tveie men go)? to wraslinge,.. An pt on can swenges su)?e fele,.. An )>e o)?er ne can sweng but anne. Ibid. 1286 Go so hit go at eche fenge, fallest mid )?ine ahene swenge. c 1290 S. Michael 173 in S. Eng. Leg. 304 Fram )?e hexte stude )>at is with one swenge he cam To pe loweste stude. Ibid. 179 A wonder sweng, me )>inchez, he made! C1400 Sege Jferus. (E.E.T.S.) 317 Many swykel at pe sweng to pe swerd 3ede. Ibid. 1172 Eleuen hundred )?ousand Jewes in pe mene whyle Swalten, while pe sweng last by swerd Sc by hunger. b. Toil, labour; = swing sb.^ 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 575 J>a3 P^y com late Sc lyttel wore, & )?a3 her sweng wyth lyttel at-slykez.

t swenge, v. Obs. (Also pa, t. 3 sweinde, 3-5 swende.) [OE. sw^ngan:~*swa^giojan (as in Goth, afswaggwjan): cf. prec. and see swing. This vb. reappears later as swinge u.', q.v.] 1. trans. To shake, shatter. 01000 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 224/14 Discutiens, 1. iudicans, querens, uel swengende. C1050 Ibid. 396/10 Excussit, fram swengde. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 4%2l2 Swengyn, or schakyn, as menne done clothys. Ibid., Swengynge, excussio. 2. To smite; to dash, fling; = swing v.^ 2. c 1205 Lay. 6424 bat Morpidus.. Seouen hundred of-sloh and swenden mifi wepuen. Ibid. 22839 [He] nimefi al his nexte cun.. and swengefi of )?a hafden mid breoden eouwer sweorden. 01225 St. Marker. 10 pe drake rahte ut his tunge and swende hire in ant forswalh. 01225 Ancr. R. 280 He.. sweinde ham puruh prude adun into helle grunde. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. (^. 108 He swenges me )?y8 swete schip swefte fro pe hauen. 14.. Sir Beues 248 pre hondred heuedes of a slender.rr. swengde, swende] Wi)? is brond. b. To beat up (eggs); = swing v.^ i c. c 1430 Two Cookery~bks. 25 3olkys of eyroun y-swengyd. Sc a-lyid. Ibid. 40 Take Eyroun with alle pe whyte, Sc swenge hem.

3. intr. To make a dash, move violently; to dash, fling {ai)\ ~ swing zj.* 3. c 1000 Ags. Horn. (Assmann) xviii. 207 ba swengde sio lio sona forS and forswealh uncerne hlaford biforan unc. c 1205 Lay. 8183 iEft he him to sweinde. 01225 Ancr. R. 290, Sc breid up )?ene rode stef. Sc sweng [M5. T. swench] him a3ean a uour halue. c 1275 Lay. 27787 Sweord a3ein sweorde sweynde wel ilome. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 253 benne he swengez & swayues to pe se bo)?em. c 1350 H^i7/. Palerne 3444 be swerd swiftili swenged )>urth )?e bode euen. 01375 Joseph Arim. 529 bei come swiftly vppon and swengeden togedere.

t swenk, v. Obs. Occasional variant in Ormin of SWENCHE, prob. due to pa. t. swencte^ pa. pple.

yeswenct, or 2 and 3 pres. ind. swencsty stuencp: cf. ewennkenny quench. r 1200 Ormin 8942 Whi didesst tu, lef sune, )>uss Wip)? uss, forr uss to swennkenn?

SWEPT t Swenk'feldian. Obs. Also 6 Swinke-, Suenc(k)-, Swenckfeldian, Swinkfieldian, Swinfeildian. = Schwenkfeldian.

7 8

1564 Dorman Proofe Cert. Articles Relig. 133 Be they Swenckfeldians, be they if yow list Dauid georgians. 1579 Fulke Heskins' Pari. 232 The Swinkefeldians, Anabaptistes, Libertines, Henrinicolaites. 1637 Gillespie Engl. Pop. Cerem. iii. viii. 143 Anabaptisticall or Swenckfeldian-like enthysiasmes. 1677 Gilpin Doemonol. (1867) 166 The SwinkBeldians assumed the title of ‘the Confessors of the Glory of Christ’. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 289 A few of the German inhabitants.. styled Swinseildians [ric].

swenkt, ppl. a. Error for swinkt: see swinked. 1837 Carlyle Fr, Rev. ii. iv. vi. The swenkt grinders in this Treadmill of an Earth have ground out another Day. sweoke, sweor:

see swike, swire.

sweot, variant of swote Obs., sweat. fswepe, Obs. Forms: i swipu, swipe (suib-, swiop-, suiop-, sweop-, suyppu, swypu), 2-4 swepe, (2 swupe, 4 suepe, 5 swip). [OE. swipu str. fern., swipe wk. fern., corresp. to ON. svipa str. fern., whip, f. weak grade of Teut. swaip-: sweip-i swip-: see swope t;.* and cf. swaip, SWAPE.] A scourge, whip. ayoo Epinal Gloss. 641 Mastigia, suipan [Erfurt suibael. f 975 Rushw. Gosp. John ii. 15 Cumfecisset quasifiagellum de funiculis, mi88y jiworhte swelce swiopa [Ags. Gosp. swipe] of rapun. a 1000 Sal. fef Sat. 121 (Gr.) Swi8mode sweopan. a 1175 Cott. Horn. 231 Mid gode repplea and stiame swepen. Ibid. 239 J>e weregede gastes pe hine uniredlice underfange8 min stiame swupen. ciaoo Ormin 15565 Crist himm wrohhte an swepe pser.. & draf hemm alle samenn ut. a 1300 Cursor M. 19355 For h*" "'•< suepes pai pam suang, And scurged sare, pai let pam gang, c 1460 Towneley Myst. xxiii. 470 Bio and hlody thus am I bett, Swongen with swepys and alle to-swett.

fswepe, sb.^ Obs. [Obscure; possibly an early instance of sweep sb. in fig. sense.] significance (of a dream).

? Scope,

^ c 1250 Gen. Ex. 2086 ‘Me wore leuere’, quad loseph, ‘Of eddbdremes rechen swep.’ Ibid. 2112. 01400*50 ^'ars Alex. 248 For )>ai can swyth of a sweuyn all pe swepe telle.

fswepe, V. Obs. Also 8 Sc. sweap. [? f. swepe sb.'^ or ad. ON. svipa to whip. Cf. swip d.] trans. To scourge. Also fsweping vbl. sb. 01300 E.E. Psalter xxxiv. [xxxv.] swepinges [L. flagella]. Ibid. xxxvii[i]. am I dight. 1710 Ruddiman Gloss. Swipper, Sweap, Scot.,.. signifying to

sweper, -ir, etc.,

15 Samened on me 18 [17] In swepinges Douglas’ Mneis s.v. scourge.

obs. ff. swipper.

swept

(swEpt), ppl. a. [pa. pple. of sweep ti.] 1. In senses of the verb. Also with advs., as swept-out] swept-up: spec, of hair, brushed up towards the top of the head. Freq. as the second element of compounds, as air-, breeze-, bullet-, winePswept. 155a Huloet, Swept howse, tersa domus. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) I. 346 Then he fills up the said swept place with Malt cast into a round from the sides. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. v. Groping among the swept-out rubbish for pins and other refuse. 1893 G. D. Leslie Lett. Marco i. 6 Piles of swept-up leaves. 1895 M. Hewlett Earthwork Tuscany 12 Gas-lamps in swept streets flickered dirty yellow iii the garish light. 1903 Daily Chron. 28 May 7/3 A sword with a ‘swept’ hilt of large proportions. 1948 ’J. Tey’ Franchise Affair xviii. 217 With her hair swept up and some make-up on, she would look quite different. 1959 News Chron. 18 Aug. 6/7 Swept-up hair styles which straggle down the neck. 1973 M. Woodhouse Blue Bone vi. 58 She was about five feet six, with butterfly glasses and swept-up hair.

2. Electronics. Of (the frequency of) a signal: increased (or decreased) through a range of values, usu. rapidly and repeatedly. 1965 Wireless World Aug. 384/1 A random vibration testing technique which was similar to a swept sinewave frequency test except that the single freq^uency was replaced by a narrow band of noise. 1980 IEEE Trans. Microwave Theory Sf Techniques XXVIII. 792/1 An automated sweptfrequency absorption spectrometer.

3. Special collocations: swept-back a. Aeronaut., (of a wing) having its leading edge angled backwards (cf. sweepback s.v. sweep- 3 and delta wing s.v. delta 4); also transf.', swept valley Building [valley sb. 4] (see quot. 1964); swept volume Mech., the volume through which a piston or plunger moves as it makes a stroke; swept wing Aeronaut., a swept-back wing; freq. attrib.\ also as sb., a swept-wing aircraft. 1914 A^oplane 26 Feb. 213/2 ‘Swept-back wings with negative tips must always have their centre of side pressure farther back relatively to their centre of lift than normal win^s. 1951 Engineering 20 Apr. 474./3 The third type of British swept-back 'delta’-wing experimental aircraft. 1959 Ibid. 16 Jan. 95/1 At each side of the column just below the engine are ’swept back’ service ducts extending to the cell walls. 1976 B. Jackson Flameout x. 169 Fast aircraft with swept-back wings are susceptible to dutch rolls. 1926 G. Allen Smaller House of Today vi. 96 ‘Swept valleys are very suitabje for slated and stone roofs. 1951 N. Wymer Village Life iii. 64 A particularly unusual feature of the CotswoTd roof is the ‘swept valley’. 1964 J. S. Scott Diet. Building 326 Swept valley, a valley formed of shingles, slates, or tiles cut

SWEPYLL or made to a taper so as to eliminate the need for a flexiblemetal valley. A tile-and-a-half tile is used and cut to shape so that its tail is narrower than its head. 1918 W. E. Dommett Diet. Aircraft 45 *Swept Volume. The volume swept by the piston equals area of piston multiplied by the stroke. 1930 Flight 24 Jan. 144/2 The engine is of the fivecylinder radial type of 150 cub. ins. swept volume. 1971 B. ScHARF Engin. & its Lang. xiii. 193 Volumetric efficiency. This is the ratio of the actual volume discharged [from a pump] (capacity) to the displacement or swept volume of the cylinder(s). 1947>«/. R. Aeronaut. Soc. LI. 15/2 Whether or not the delta wing is a better compromise than the ‘swept wing.. must await the verdict of appropriate researches. *955 Times 25 June 6/2 The R.A.F.’s latest type of Hawker Hunter swept-wing fighter, the Mark IV, is being used for the first time. 1978 A. Welch Bk. Airsports i. 9/2 In between are swallow-tails, swept-wings without tails and even the occasional biplane.

swepyll, swepyr: see swipple, swipper. swer, obs. form of sure, swear. swer(e: see swear, sweer, swire. swerd, obs. form of sward, swart, sword. swerel, obs. form of squirrel. 01430 Sev. Sages (Cott. Galba) 3104 He gert it dub.. With swerel tailes ful blak also.

swerf, -fe, -ff, obs. forms of swarf sb.^ and v. swerill, north, dial, form of squirrel. tswerk, v. Obs. In i sweorcan (see etym.), 3 swaerken, pa. t. pi. swurken. [OE. sweorcan, pa. t. swearc, *swurcon, pa. pple. -sworcen = OS. swerkan to become sad, pa. pple. gisworkan clouded, darkened (lit. and fig.), LG. in pa. pple. sworken and besworken, -edclouded, OHG. swercan to become dark or gloomy (lit. and fig.), f. Teut. root swerk- (iswark-, swurk-), whence also OE. gesweorc cloud, swearcian to be darkened, OS. giswerk darkness, (M)LG. swerk, swark dark clouds, sorrow, grief, MDu. gheswerc, swerc (Du. zwerk) clouds, cloudy sky, OHG. giswerc, kisworc dark clouds, and OE. dswarcan, ‘tabescere’, dsweorcan ‘elanguere’, dswarcod ‘reveritus’; ulterior connexions undetermined.] intr. To be or become dark; in OE. often, to become gloomy, troubled, or sad. Beowulf 1737 (Gr.) Ne him inwitsorh on sefan sweorceS. a 1000 Andreas 372 (Gr.) Wedercandel swearc, windas weoxon. a 1000 Boeth. Metr. iii. 2, & hu grundleasum seaSe swinceS pset sweorcende mod. C1205 Lay. 11973 Swurken vnder sunnen sweorte weolcnen. Ibid. 22030 Jtenne swelleS pe maere, J>enne swterkeS pa vSen.

swerle, obs. form of swirl. t'swermer. Obs. [ad. early mod.G. schwermer (mod. schwarmer), a favourite word of Luther’s, esp. for the Anabaptists, f. schwermen, schwarmen to swarm, rove, riot, rave (see swarm s6.).] A sectarian, fanatic. Hence f swer'merian in the same sense. 1585-7 T. Rogers 39 Art. xxiii. (1625) 137 The Anabaptisticall Swermers. Ibid, xxvii. 169 Some vtterly deny that Infants.. are to be baptized; so.. doe the Swermerians (a sect among the said Anabaptists).

swert, obs. form of swart. swerte, obs. form of surety. swerve (sw3:v), AlsoSswarve. [f. next.] An act of swerving, turning aside, or deviating from a course; in Cricket and Baseball: see swerve v. 7 b. Also attrib., as swerve-borwler, -bowling. 174* Compl. Fam.-Piece II. i. 310 If there be no such Swarve,.. then that Dog that is nearest the Deer when he swarves.. wins the Match. 1840 E. E. Napier Scenes & Sports For. Lands I. i. 13,1 missed him with my first barrel, but from the swerve he gave after my second attempt.. I was aware he was hit. 1857 Dickens Dorrit ii. xix. Every swerve of the carriage and every cry of the postilion. 1865 A. L. Gordon Poems, Vis. Smoke iv, Onl on! to the cannon’s mouth they stride. With never a swerve nor a shy. 1900 A. W. PuLLiN Talks with Old Eng. Cricketers 125 One hears occasionally of swerving balls, but the swerve depends very much on the air. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 16 Aug. 8/2 Hirst.. has a peculiar ‘knack’.. of making the bail swerve in the air... Yesterday the ‘swerve’ showed itself. 1930 C. V. Grimmett Getting Wickets iii. 67 In swerve bowling, like other branches of the art, it must be the bowler’s object so to regulate his swerve that the ball will hit the wicket. 1944 E. Blunden Cricket Country iii. 37 A large wrathful swervebowler using the wind.. to the immediate.. destruction of all. fig. 1871 Dora Greenwell Colloquia Crucis iii. 63 A warp and swerve in nature that seems to demand a mighty work of restoration.

swerve (swaiv), v. Forms: a. 'i-^pa. t. swarf, 4swerve, (6 Sc. suirve, suerwe, pa. pple. swarven); [3. 5- (now dial.) swarve (6 swarfe. Sc. suarve, 7 swarv). [Com. Teut. (orig.) str. vb. with a variety of meanings: ME. swerve, pa. t. swarf to turn aside, repr. OE. sweorfan, pa. t. swear/, pa. pple. sworfen to file, scour, = OFris. swerva to creep, (WFris. swerv(j)e, pa. t. swurf, pa. pple. swurven to wander, hurry away, NFris. swarwi).

SWERVE

399

OS. *swerban to wipe, only in pa. t. swarf, MDu. swerven (Du. zwerven) to rove, stray, LG. swarven to swerve, stray, riot, OHG. swerban (MHG. swerben) to wipe, to move quickly backwards and forwards, whirl or twirl round (mod.G. has a derivative form schwirbeln), ON. sverfa, pa. t. svarf, svurfum, pa. pple. sorfinn to file, (Norw. swerva to whirl, swirl), Goth. -swairban in afswairban, biswatrban to wipe (away). The original sense of the radical may be that of agitated, irregular, or deflected movement; cf. SWARM sb., etym. "The sense of filing did not survive the OE. period, but is preserved in the derivative sb. swarf sb.^ The sudden emergence of the sense of ‘turn aside’ in ME. is remarkable; the presumption is that it existed in OE., since there is no known foreign source to account for it.]

11. intr. To depart; to make off. Obs. rare. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 2181 Heo swarf to Criste upon pe preo Sc twentuSe dei of Nouembres moneS. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2358, I.. swaruyt out swiftly, might no swayne folo.

2. a. To turn aside, deviate in movement from the straight or direct course. In early use, of a glancing blow or weapon. a. CI330 Arth. & Merl. 9359 (Kolbing) be dint swarf & fiei for bi. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 743 bat swerd on ys syde swarf. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 7 As a drunke man I swerve. Ibid. HI. 92 Riht so was This erthe set.. That it may swerve to no side. 1541 Copland Guydon^s Quest. Cyrurg. Liij, Ye ought to haue a quyll w' a hole in the syde wher with the other syde of the lyppe shal be steyed, bycause it shall nat swerue. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. v. xix. 436 As if Nature on set purpose mistook her mark, and made her hand to swerve. 1784C0WPER Taski. 161 His lab’ring team, that swerv’d not from the track. 1816 Scott Old Mort. iii, "The animal swerved at the moment his master fired. 1854 R. S. Surtees Handley Cr. xxxii. Nothing looks so pusillanimous as to see a chap ride bang at a fence as though he would eat it, and then swerve off for a gate or a gap. 1864 G. A. Lawrence Maurice Dering 11. 19 The bullet did not swerve from its mark one hair’s-breadth. 1901 [see swerve s4.]. p. C1400 Destr. Troy 5785 Swordis, with swapping, swaruyt on helmes. CI450 Merlin xx. 341 Yef the swerde hadde not swarued, maymed hadde he ben for euer. 1526 Ptlgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) i66 Yf it [sc. the ball] be cast vp crokedly, it swarueth & falleth on that one syde or on y* other. 1553 Brende Q. Curttus B v, With hys sword drawen [he] ran at hys sonne, who by swarving with hys body, avoyded the stroke. 1557 Edgeworth Serm. Repert. Aiij, In Croked thinges the midle swarueth from the extremities. 1590 Spenser r.Q. i. x. 14 Vp to heauen.. Her stedfast eyes were bent, ne swarued other way. 1598 Barckley Fe/ic. Man 173 The beasts that drew Darius wagon hauing no man to gouerne them, were swarued out of the high way. 1^7 Markham Cayal. ii. xxiii. (1617) 248 The very center of the ring, from which your eye in running must not swarue. 1625 N. Carpenter Geogr. Delin. i. x. (1635) 220 The Sunne neuer swaruing from his Eclipticke, hath his course equally diuided by the Horizon. 1741 [see swerve sb.]. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, xxiv. The horse swarved round.

b. To turn in a specified direction; to be deflected (statically). C1600 Shaks. Sonn. Ixxxvii, And so my pattern back againe is sweruing. 1607 Markham Caval. vii. xlii. 60 Waights of such sufficient poise as may either drawe the Crest vp straight, or els mak it leane to that side from whence it swerueth. 1820 L. Hunt Indicator No. 40 (1822) I. 316 While the leaves issue from it, and swerve upwards with their elegant points. 1863 Cowden Clarke Shaks. Char. vi. 157 In those secluded villages where the high post and railroads swerve in the distance. 1883 Mag. Art Aug. 398/1 The road swerves to the left.

tc. trans. To deviate from (a path). Obs. rare. 01513 Fabyan Chron. vii. 627 When the duke had wyttynge of the Kynges great power, he swaruyd the way from the Kynges boost and toke the way towarde London. 1587 Turberv. Trag. Tales (1837) 140 It [ic. sin] makes him passe beyond the boundes of kynde, And swerve the trade where truth and vertues lay.

3. a. intr. To turn away or be deflected from a (right) course of action, a line of conduct, an opinion, etc.; fto waver, vacillate. a 1400 ? Chaucer Compl. to Mortal Foe 29, I preye, as he that wol nat swerve, That I may fare the better for my trouthe. a 1547 Surrey Mneid ii. 714 Neoptolem is swarved out of kinde. 1557 TotteVs Misc. (Arb.) 176 Since so vnconstantly thou wilt Not loue, but still be swaruing. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, ii. ii. 133 Are they. .Constant in spirit, not sweruing with the blood? 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 359 Firm we subsist, yet possible to swerve. 1810 Wordsw. Sonn., * Avaunt all specious pliancy of mind 7 Honour that knows the path and will not swerve. 1847 Emerson Retr. Men, Swedenborg Wks. (Bohn) I. 334 With a tenacity that never swerved .. he adheres to this brave choice. 1873 Dixon Two Queens xii. ii. II. 293 She argued with him, but he would not swerve a jot. 1884 L. J. Jennings Croker Papers I. x. 278 Mr. Croker.. never swerved in his support of every welldirected measure for Catholic relief.

b, (a) Const./rom. a. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 240 So that I mihte.. Fro suche that mi ladi serve Hire herte make forto swerve. Ibid. II. 42 And yit therfro mai noman swerve. That he ne mot his lawe obeie. 1535 Joye Apol. Tindale (Arb.) 30 He wold.. neuer haue had so farre swaruen from his principal, as [etc.]. [Cf. boden and stoken in the preceding context.] 1554 Act i & 2 Phil. Gf Mary c. 8 §i As well the Spiritualtie as the Temporaltie.. have swerved from the Obedience of the See Apostolike. i6o6 Shaks. Tr. (Sf Cr. iii. ii. 191 If I be false, or swerue a haire from truth. 1626 Middleton Women Beware Women v. i. 163 This swerves a little from the argument. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. ii. i. i. §3. 206 The.. converting of Christendom to that ancient and Apostolick purity.. from which they have so long time swerved. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. Pref., It will to some appear most.. impudent to attempt to swerve from the spelling received and established. 1822 Lamb Elia Ser. ii. Conf. Drunkard, What hinders in your instance that you do not return to

those habits from which you would induce others never to swerve? 1868 E. Edwards Ralegh I. xxvii. 683 From the resolute vindication of the Guiana enterprise itself Sir Walter never really swerved. 1874 Green Short Hist. ix. §10. 710 The wealth around him never made Walpole swerve from a rigid economy. Bars, is straining a Rope all round the outer ends of the Capstan-Bars, in order to strengthen them, and make them bear all alike, and together, when the Men heave or work there. 1799 Advertiser 19 Oct. 2/1 One ship’s main-mast, one fore-mast, and one mizen-mast, all swifted together, which were towing at the stern of the brig. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xxxv, We were obliged to go aloft upon the ropes and shearpoles with which the rigging was swifted in. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word bk. s.v., The rigging is.. swifted down preparatory to replacing the ratlines truly horizontal after setting up. 1883 Man. Seamanship for Boys 200 Q. What do you mean by rigging the capstan? A. The bars being shipped, pinned, and swifted in place.

swift,

n.* rare. [f. swift a.] intr. To move swiftly; to hasten. Now only as nonce-usage. 01618 Sylvester Mem. Mortalitie ii. iv, Time flits as Winde, and as a Torrent swifteth. 1722 Ramsay Three Bonnets iv. 169 Between your houghs gae clap your gelding, Swift hame and feast upon a spelding. 1935 R. Macaulay Personal Pleasures 195 There goes the Atalanta among cars; see how it swifts along, passing all others.

swiften

('swift(3)n), v.

rare.

[f. swift a.

+

-EN^.]

1. trffns. To make swift or swifter, hasten. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 202 Our Ambassador to swiften his dispatch, visited.. the grand Favorite Mahomet Ally-beg. 1647 Boyle in Birch Life B.’s Wks. 1772 I. p. xxxix. The dictionary, whose edition, had my wishes the power to swiften it, should be very sudden.

2. intr. To become swift or swifter; loosely, to move swiftly, hasten, hurry. Hence swiftening ppl. a. 1839 Bailey Festus ii. 8 The thought comes swiftening over us Like a small bird winging the still blue air. 18^ Lytton K. Arthur 11. Ixxviii, Still, while he sped, the swifter wings that lead Seem’d to rebuke for sloth the swiftening steed. 1889 Scribner's Mag. May 603 High places where on quiet afternoon A shadow swiftens by.

swifter

(’swiftafr)), sb.

[See swift d.*]

1. Naut. A rope used for swifting (see

swift

u.*). a. One of a pair of shrouds, fixed above the other shrouds, for swifting or stiffening a mast. b. A rope passed through holes or notches in the outer ends of the capstan-bars and drawn taut. c. A rope passed around a boat or ship as a protection against strain or collision. 01625 Nomenclator Navalis (Harl. MS. 2301) Swifters.. Doe belong to the Maine and fore-mast, and are to succor the Shrowdes, and keepe stiff the Mast, they haue Pendants, w'h are made faste vnder the Shrowdes, at the head of the Mast, with a double Block, through w^*' is reeued the Swifter, w‘^>' at the Standing parte hath a single Block with a hooke, which is hitched in a Ring by the Chaine Wale, and soo the fall being hal’d doth helpe to strengthen the Mast. 1627 Capt. j. Smith Sea. Gram. v. 19 Ouer the heads of those Masts are pendants, for Tackels and Swifters vnder them. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789) Lab. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xl, ‘Down, my lads, in a moment by the swifters,’ cried Jack. 1847 A. C. Key Narr. Recov. H.M.S. Gorgon 18 A swifter consisting of three turns of twelve-inch hemp cable, was passed round the ship. 1883 Man. Seamanship for Boys 200 In each end of the bars [of the capstan] there is a notch; a piece of rope called the swifter is passed round in each notch, and swab-hitched to the end of each bar.

2. N. Amer. Logging. A cable or spar used to secure a raft of logs. 1870 Overland Monthly 5 July 58/1 In a ‘square’ raft, long, slender spars, called ’swifters’, are placed. 1975 H. White Raincoast Chron. (1976) 150/1 They were using a hand winch to pull the swifters across that locked the logs in place.

Hence 'swifter v. trans. to fasten a swifter to, or tighten with a swifter: = swift d.' 1794 Rigging & Seamanship 1. 198 The shrouds are then swiftered together. 1881 W. Clark Russell Ocean FreeLance II. iv. 170, I had the lower rigging swiftered.

'swifterly,

t adt). Obs. [f. compar. of swift a. + -LY*. Cf. SWETTERLY.] More swiftly. C1425 Found. St. Bartholomew's (E.E.T.S.) 45 That his way begonne, the swyfterly he myght parforme.

'swift-foot,

a. and sb. A. adj. = swift-footed.

2594 Kyd Cornelia ill. ii. 4 The Scithian swift-foote feareles Porters. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. ii. iii. Colonies 792 The swift-foot Tiger or fierce Lionesse. c i6ii Chapman Iliad xxiv. 151 Go, swift foot Iris. 1635 Quarles Embl. IV. iii. 25 The streames of swift-foot Rhene. 1875

SWIFT-FOOTED

403

Morris JEneid iv. i8o Swift are her wings to cleave the air, swift-foot she treads the earth.

B. sb. A swift-footed person or animal, a fast runner; spec. = courser®.

2. Within a short space of time; =

SWIG quickly 2 b.

Obs. or merged in sense i.

1340 Ayenb. 78 Uayrhede of bodye, prouesse, strenghe, zuyfthede.

01300 Cursor M. 341 (Cott.) All his comament was don, Suiftliker pen hee may wink, c 1430 How Good Wife taught Dau. 89 )>ou3 ony man speke to pee, Swiftli pou him grete, CI440 York Myst. xxix. 144 Swiftely he swapped of my nere. 1817 Shelley Rev. Islam vi. xi. 4 Those slaves were swiftly overthrown. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. iii. vii. v, A swiftly-appointed, swift Military Tribunal. 3. Without delay; after a very short, or no, interval of time; = quickly 2c. CIOOO iElfric Horn. I, 452 ba ferde his gast swyftlice, 01225 Hath. 690 Wittie wordes, pe schulen pe flit of pine fan swiftliche afellen. I340cl>’en6, 140 be ournemens of b03amnesse byep zeuen. bet ys, pet me bou3e prestliche, gledliche, simpleliche, klenliche, generalliche, zuyftliche, and wiluolliche. 01400-50 Wars Alex. 2069 (Dubl. MS.), bai swyftly hym sware & sothly hym tald. CI475 Rauf Coiljear 949 Thay swoir on thair swordis swyftlie all thre. 01593 Marlowe Hero Sf Leander i. 292 Hate me not, nor from me flie To follow swiftly blasting infamie. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. v. i. i Softly and swiftly sir, for the Priest is ready. 01729 Congreve OvitTs Art of Love 672 Swiftly seize the Joy that swiftly flies. 1907 Verney Mem. II. 450 Her life came gently but swiftly to a close.

Swiftian ('swiftian), a. [f. the name of the satirist Jonathan Swift (1667-1745) + -ian.] Pertaining to or characteristic of Swift or his works. Hence 'Swiftianism, a piece of writing or an expression characteristic of Swift.

swiftness ('swiftnis). [f. swift a. + -ness,] 1. The quality of being swift; rapidity. a. of something moving, or of movement or physical action; in early use sometimes nearly — ‘rapid movement*.

1825 Selby Illustr. Brit. Ornith. I. 334 Cream-coloured Swiftfoot. Cursorius Isabellinus. 1869 Ruskin Q. of Air i. §20 The two Harpies, 'Stormswift’ and ‘Swiftfoot’, are the sisters of the rainbow. 1887 Morris Odyss. xii. 539 The spirit of the Swiftfoot, the glorious .Tlacus’ seed.

swift-footed

(stress variable), a. Having swift feet; running or going swiftly. C1600 Shaks. Sonn. xix. Do what ere thou wilt swift¬ footed time To the wide world. 1617 Drumm. of Hawth. Forth Feasting 47 Some swiftest-footted get her hence. 1631 Massinger Emperor East iv. ii. Swift-footed Atalanta. f 1714 Arbuthnot, etc. Mem. M. Scribl. xiii. Man-tiger.. made a circle round the Chamber, and.. the swift-footed Martin pursued him. 1870 Bryant Iliad I. i. 5 Achilles the swift-footed, answered thus.

fswifthede.

Obs. rare-'. In 4 (Ayenb.) zuyft-. [f. SWIFT a. + -hede, -head.] Swiftness.

1762 Bp. Forbes7rn/- (1886) 181 Struan was greatly of the Swiftian Taste. 1826 Scott Jlrnl. 21 March, Joseph Hume, indeed! —I say Joseph Hum—and could add a Swiftian rhyme, but forbear, 1826-Diary is April, So hey for a Swiftianism. 1895 Sir J. Skelton Table Talk of Shirley 122 This.. sardonic Timon held aloof from his fellows, and regarded them with tacit or even Swiftian disapprobation.

swiftie (’swifti).

Also swifty. [f. swift a. + -y®, -IE.] 1. A fast-moving person; a rapid runner, a quick thinker. Also ironically, colloq. 1945 Sun (Baltimore) 24 Feb. q/i Dan Ferris, .says that the Swedish swiftie’s provisional entry still is among the 36 hopefuls in the 3-mile run. 1946 J. Irving Royal Navalese 170 Swifty, a derisive nickname for any particularly lugubrious and slow-moving man. 1969 N. Freeling TsingBoum xvii. 126 Make no mistake about those feminine nails: a swifty.

2. An act of deception, a trick or sleight; = ROUGHIE 3. Also in phr. to pull a swiftie (cf. to pull a fast one s.v. fast a. i i , and pull v. 20 d). Austral, slang. 1945 Baker Austral. Lang. xv. 265 Swiftie.. will.. be beard in male conversation to describe a joke or trick that is either agreeable or disagreeable. 1953 ‘Caddie’ Sydney Barmaid 224 ‘You didn’t work a swiftie on them, did you?’ I asked suspiciously. For I was already aware that Bill was collecting three doles for himself. 1962 R. Tullipan March into Morning 43 If these mugs hadn’t pulled a swifty they wouldn’t have been working for me at all. 1969 Sunday Truth (Brisbane) 23 Mar. 28/4 Police.. arrested him for his Sydney swiftie. 1976 Sydney Morning Herald 9 Apr. 6 The Queensland Premier.. is now worried that the Federal Treasury may be trying to pull a swiftie.

swifting tackle:

see swift

v.'

swiftlet

('swiftlit). [f. SWIFT -1- -let.] A little or young swift; a small species of swift, as those of the genus Collocalia, which construct the edible birds’ nest of China. 1892 Cornh. Mag. May 535 Would the swift have to go nestless, to the inconvenience, if not fatal prejudice, of generations of swiftlets unborn? 1898 Sven Hedin’s Through Asia xix. 245 The edible nests of the swallow, or, more correctly swiftlet.

swiftly

('swifth), adv. Forms; see swift a. and -LY®; also 4 swiilich, sup. swiiliest, 5 swyfliche. [f. swift a. + -LY®.] In a swift manner; with swift movement or action. 1. With great speed or velocity; at a great rate; = QUICKLY 2 a. ciooo ^lfric Horn. I. 580 Zacheus 6a swyftlice of 6am treowe alihte. c 1000 Lambeth Ps. vi. 11 Uelociter, hredlice vel swiftlice. a 1023 Wdlfstan Horn. xlii. (1883) 200 Heora fy8era swesa6 swa swa wteteres dyne.. hi fleo6 swiftlice. 01325 Prose Psalter xliv. 2 [xlv. i] My tunge is penne of pe scriuayn swiflich wrytand. £1350 Will. Palerne 3454 'Wei was him in pe world pat swifliest miyt hi3e. c 1385 Chaucer L.G. W. Prol. 200 Home to myn house ful swiftly I me sped. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 20 They rent hyr flesh .. So dispetously that than a ryver Hyr blood to grounde swyftlyere dede glyde. 1593 Shaks. j Hen. VI, ii. i, 109 Tydings, as swiftly as the Postes could runne. Were brought me of your Losse. 1647 H. More Poems Notes 399 Ethereall matter floweth swiftlier in those places. 1735 Berkeley Querist §22 Whether.. less money, swiftly circulating, be not, in effect, equivalent to more money slowly circulating? 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. vi. xiii. Swiftly, swiftly flew the ship. 1877 Lady Brassey Voy. Sunbeam xv. (1878) 255 The currents run very swiftly between these islands. 1907 J. H. Patterson Man-Eaters of Tsavo i. 17 A swiftly-flowing stream.

b. transf. Steeply. 1893 Stevenson Catriona i. 4 The narrow paved way descended swiftly.

fc. swiftly horsed, mounted, mounted on a swift horse. Obs. rare. C1611 Chapman Iliad iv, 246 His sw'iftly mounted Greekes. 1654-66 Earl Orrery Earthen. (1676) 37, I should commit you to the charge of some Gentleman, swiftly Hors’d.

c888 i^LFRED Boeth. xxxix. §3 Hwa uniseredra ne wundraS roderes faereldes Sc his swiftnesse? c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) xxxii. 15 [xxxiii. 17] byS dysig, se pe jetruwae on his horses swiftnesse. an sal bou be. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 7933 pe secunde blys after es swyftnes, bat ilk body salle have bat ryghtwise es. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop V. X, For the swyftnesse of the water he must nedes passe vnder the whele of the mylle. 1559 W. Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 12 To cary the heauens of the Planetes, by his swiftnes about th’ earth with him. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 20 The second kynde of hunting dog is ..a beist of a meruellous audacitie and suiftnes. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, i. i. 142 We may out-runne By violent swiftnesse that which we run at; And lose by ouer-running. urh linenne cla6 & swile mie )?aet geagl. ridde day shal flowe a flod pax. a\ I?is world shal hyle; bof»e heye & lowe, pe flume shal hit swyle. n/. R. Agric. Soc. Xf. i. 155 The first rains., swill the soil into the rock beneath. 1903 Daily Chron. 15 Sept. 6/4 He clutched at everything he could feel. He was ‘swilled’ against a post. 2. intr. To move or dash about, as liquid

shaken in a vessel; to flow freely or forcibly; to flow or spread over a surface.

SWIM

swill (also 6 swyll), dial. var. sweal i>. 1543 *5^. Papers Hen. VIII, HI. 444 To storke [? scorke] or swyll the eares of w’heate, and eate the same. 1841 J. T. Hewlett Parish Clerk II. 88 The smell and the crackling noise.. occasioned by ’swilling’, or scorching it [rr. a pig].

Cartular. Abb. de Rievalle (Surtees) 342 A swyldyng pott of brass. 1601 Strange Rep. Sixe Notorious Witches A iiij He thrust his head into a swilling Tubbe full of Swines meate 1897 >n/. Iron & Steel Inst. LI I. 32 After the plates are removed from the swilling tanks. Ibid., The wet plates from the swilhng-troughs of the white pickling machine.

’SwiU, euphemistic shortening of God's will, used as an asseveration. 1601 Marston Ant. & Mel. y. i. 45 Alb... How shall I purchase love of RossalineP Fell. ’Swill, flatter her soundly.

swill-bowl (’swilbaol). Obs. or arch. Forms: see V. and bowl sb.'; also 6 swielboUe, swylbowle, 6-7 swilbol. [f. swill i). + BOWLiA.*] One who habitually ‘swills the bowl’ or drinks to excess; a toper, drunkard. SWILL

'swilling, ppl. a. [f. as prec. -1- -ing*.] That swills or drinks greedily; addicted to excessive drinking. Also of a draught of liquor. Abundant, ‘deep’. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. vii. Ixxv, Among the bows did swilling Bacchus ride. 1687 Dryden Hind & P. iii. 124 When at the fountains head.. you take a swilling draught o 1716 South Serm. (1727) VI. 347 Of so peculiar a Force is 1 emperance against the fiercest Assaults of the Devil, and so unfit a Match is a soaking, swilling Swine to encounter this roaring Lion. 1802 Colman Br. Grins, Elder Bro. xx. But there are swilling Wights, in London town. Term’d— Jolly dogs,—Choice Spirits. 1826 Disraeli Fiv. Grey vi. i, A boisterous.. party of swilling varlets.

1642 H. More Song 0/ Soul, Notes Psychath. Wks. (Grosart) 152/1 The acceleration or retardation of the motion of the Earth will make the sea fluctuate or swill, like water in a shaken vessel. 1659-Immort. 5ou/iii. xiii. §6. 465 The Spirit of Nature in some regards leaves the motion of Matter to the pure laws of Mechanicks, but within other bounds checks it, whence it is that the Water does not swill out of the Moon. 1884 R. Paton Scott. Church vii. 62 Than if their heads were channels for any rubbish to swill through th&t hzppened to be in the way. 1895 G. Parker Adventurer ^ North 183 The river went swishing, swilling past. 1896 K.IPLING Seven Seas^ Rhyme of j Sealers 119 O rainbow-gay the red pools^ lay that swilled and spilled and spread.

1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 330 b. The greatest swielbolle of wyne in the world. 1583 Stlibbes Anat. Abus. i. (1879) 86 The Drunkards Sc swilbowles, vppon their ale benches. i6ox Holland Pliny xxtii. viii. H. 171 Lustie tosse-pots and swill-bolls. 1616 Deacon Tobacco Tortured 57 Alas oore Tobacco, my pretie Tobacco; thou that hast bene itherto accompted the Ale-knights armes, the Beere brewers badge,., the Swil bols swine-troflFe, the Tinkers trull. 165s R. Younge Agst. Drunkards (1863) 5 Though these swinish swill-bouls make their gullet their god. a 1845 Mrs. Bray Warleigh xviii. (1884) 149,1 will allow nothing to make you the companions of swillbowls and ranters.

3. To drink freely, greedily, or to excess, like hogs devouring ‘swill’ or ‘wash’, a. trans. (Occas. with down^ formerly also in.)

swiller* ('swib(r)). [f.

swill v. + -er'.] One who swills. 11. One who swills dishes; a scullion. Obs.

swill-tub (’swiltAb). [f. SWILL rA.* i -t- tub jA.] A tub for swill or hog-wash. Occas. attrib. Also fig. with allusion to heavy drinking.

ri475 Piet. swyllere.

*575 Gammer Gurton iv. ii. Art thou sure diccon, the swil tub standes not here aboute? 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. VII. Ixxvii, Soure swil-tub sinne, of all the rest the sink. 1725 Bailey Erasm. Colloq. (1878) 387 The Husband.. has been call d Blockhead, Toss-Pot, Swill-Tub. 1736 F. Drake Eboracum i. iii, 84 The inhabitants.. have a custom.. to make Pyes in the Form of a Swill, or Swine-Tub. 1756 Poor Robin June B j b. Who makes a swill tub of his womb. Is but a speaking, prattling tomb. 1899 ’Ouida’ in Fortn. Rev. Nov. 813 Hogs do not rend the man who carries the swilltub.

Awdelay Prat. Vacab. (1869) 13 A licoryce knaue ^at will swill his Maisters drink. 1563 Homilies ii. Agst. Gluttony Eee ij b, He left not his banqueting, but in one night swilled in so much wyne, that he fell into a feuer. 1617 Moryson Itin. HI. 91 Their women swill Wine and Beere daily, and in great excesse. 1674 tr. Martiniere's Voy. North. Countries 32 They drank of our beer.., but not with the gust and delight they swill down their own. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 474 fP6, I would be brisk in swilling Bumpers. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments, etc. 391 Swilling down great Quantities of cold watery Liquors. 1808 Scott Marm. i. xxii, Let Friar John.. Roast hissing crabs, or nagons swill. 1821-Kentlzv. ii. These empty stoups,.. which my nephew and his drunken comrades have swilled off. 1850 Dickens Dav. Copp. xxvi, I sat swilling tea. 1853 Hawthorne Tangletvood T., Circe's Palace 138 How they swilled down the liquor. tran^. and fig. 1566 Studley tr. Seneca's Agamemnon 2273 The sacred tombes and alter stones our blood haue dronke and swyld. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas i. i. 438 Those that the Sea hath swill’d. 1690 C. Nesse Hist. & iWyj/. O. & N. Test. I. 97 That bitter cup which..they should have been swilling and swallowing down for ever. 1744 Armstrong Preserv. Health iv. 168 In the tempting bowl Of poison’d nectar sweet oblivion swill. 1818 Shelley Unes Euganean Hills 223 That the brutal Celt may swill Drunken sleep with savage will,

b. intr. {esp. to tipple, booze), (^1530 [see SWILLING vbl. sb. 2]. a 1583 Montgomerie Flyttng 494 (Tullibard. MS.) Vnto ^e cocatrice in ane creill they send it [rc. the crocodile]; quhair, sevin jeiris, it sowkit, sweillit, singit and sarie. a pt swimman wille. 1382 Wyclif 2 Kings vi. 6 Felle the yren of the axe in to the watir.. Thanne he hewede of a tree, and putte thider; and the yren swam. 1558 Warde tr. Alexis' Seer. 44 b, Take vp with a.. spone,.. all the oyle that shall swim aboue. 1560 Rolland Seven Sages 23 Thay gar sweit licour swym aboue, and gall is at the ground. 1607 GotTs Warning in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) III. 66 Sheepe swimming upon the waters dead. 1650 W. D. tr. Comenius' Gate Lat. Uni. §71 If one plunge or drown anie thing under it [sc. water], it will swim out again. 1665 Hooke Microgr. vi. 12 Several distinct Liquors, which swimming one upon another, will not presently mix. 1775 Johnson Diary 23 Oct. in Boswell, The cannon ball swam in the quicksilver. 1798 in Nicolas Disp. Nelson (1845) III. 51 A boat, the only one that could swim. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 407 On standing, the mixture separated into two portions; the alcohol holding the salt in solution sunk to the bottom; the ether swam on the surface. 1884 Chr. Commonw. 23 Oct. 20/3 Men are skimming the milk before much of the cream has had time to swim.

b. To be supported in a fluid medium. 1547 Rt^^coRDEj/udic. Ur. i7lfit [sc. the sediment in urine] be so lyght, that it swym in the myddle region of the urine, then it is called the sublation or swym. 01661 Boyle Cert. Physiol. Ess. iv. (1660) 131 Amongst whose little Crystals nevertheless there appear’d to swim very little grains. 1817 Shelley Rev. Islam v. iv, Methought, his voice did swim As if it drowned in remembrance were Of thoughts. 1895 Crockett Men of Moss-Hags xli. 296 When my minnie gaed to him with the guid kail broo and the braxy sooming amang it.

c, fig. and in fig. context. 1547-64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) 144 A very fruitlesse and dead faith,. .which swimmeth like a fume in the outward parts of mens thoughts. 1563 Becon Demands Script. Pref. (1577) Aiij, This holy woord of God among you, swimmeth not in your lippes only, but it also shineth in your lyfe and conuersation. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1353/1 Why we let them [sc. God’s laws] swim in our lips, and slip from our hues, as the vaine lewes did. 1788 Sir J. Reynolds Disc. vi. 219 The principles on which the work is wrought.. do not swim on the superficies, and consequently are not open to superficial observers. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. cviii. On the depths of death there swims The reflex of a human face.

SWIM d. Phr. in which stvim is opposed to sink\ esp. sink or srwim (occas. srwitn or drorwn)^ used spec. in reference to the ordeal of suspected witches (cf. 14 b), hence = ‘whatever may happen*. ri4io Lanlerne of Liyt 106 charge not whe|>ir [rc. souls] synk or swyme, so f>ei moun regne as lordis. 1538 StarkkY England {1878) 85 For the rest they care not (as hyt ys commynly sayd) whether they synke or swyme. a 1553 Udall Royster D. 1. iii. (Arb.) 22, I care not to let all alone, choose it swimme or sinke. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Nager, A fauourite of the time, or of authoritie, may boldly swimme where another would sinke. 1786 Burns Earnest Cry Sf Prayer v, Let posts an’ pensions sink or swoom. 1825 [see SINK V. I Phrx86o Whyte NIelville Holmby House xviii. I. 274 Well, it’s ‘over shoes over boots now’, and sink or swim, I won’t give in for the fear of a ducking! 1887 Stevenson Thrown Janet in Merry Men, etc. (1905) 132 The guidwives.. pu’d her doun the clachan to the water o’ Dule, to see if she were a witch or no, soum or drown.

3. a. To move or float along on the surface of the water, as a ship. Now poet. ciooo Wanderer 53 (Gr.) Secga jeseldan swimmaS eft onwej. 01300 K. Horn 203 (Camb. MS.) Wi)?ute sail & roper Vre schip bigan to swymme [t;.r. swemme] To pis londes brymme. 1513 Douglas ^neis ix. iii. 95 O 3e my schippys,.. Go furth and swome as Goddessis of the see. 1617 Moryson Itin. ii. 84 The carkasse of a broken ship swimming by vs. 1624 Bacon Consid. Warre w. Spaine Misc. (1629) 41 The greatest Nauy that euer swam vpon the Sea. 1664 Pepys Diary 22 Dec., To Redriffe.. and saw the new vessel.. launched... It swims and looks finely. 1669 Sti'rmy Mariner's Mag. v. xii. 81 The Ship was free, and swimmed. 1765 R. Rogers Acc. N. Amer. 18 Having good anchoring ground, and water sufficient for any ship that swims. 1817 Shelley To one Singing 1 My spirit like a charmed bark doth swim Upon the liquid waves of thy sweet singing.

b. To be conveyed by a body floating on the water. Also^^g. as in phr. ‘to be in the same boat with’ (boat sb. i d). c 1386 Chavceh Miller's T. 364 A knedyng trogh or ellis a kymelyn,.. In whiche we mowe swymme [v.r. sweme] as in a barge. 157* Satir. Poems Reform, xxxi. 100 Yai wald haif wist hir swoumand Intil a bait vpon Lochlowmond. 1600 Shaks. a. Y.L. IV. i. 38, I will scarce thinke you haue swam in a Gundello. 1650 Fuller Pisgah 410 The gold of Ophir swimming unto him in the ships of Tarshish. 1869 ‘Wat Bradwood’ The O.V.H. (1870) 215 Half the world will think we have scratched to swim in the same boat with Fisherman.

4. To move as water or other liquid, esp. over a surface; to flow. f 1400 Song Roland 70 It [if. the wine] swymyd in ther hedis and mad hem to nap. e 1572 Gascoigne Posies, Fruites Warre ccii. As long as any Sunne May shine on earth, or water swimme in Seas. 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis iii. (Arb.) 90 Thee goare blood spouteth.. And swyms in the thrashold. 1683 J. Reid Scots GartT ner (1907) 82 Husbandmen’s watering is, by running plough-furrowes and trenches where needful,., so as the water may gently sweem over the whole. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. Pears, Comfit your Fruit as readily as you can, to the end, that the liquid Part may continually swim over the Fruit. 1831 Society I. 2 The.. occasional tears which swam in the light blue eyes of her Hebe-looking companion.

5. a. To glide with a smooth or waving motion. .^*553 Udall Royster D. ii. iii. (Arb.) 36 Ye shall see hir glide and swimme. Not lumperdee clumperdee like our spaniell Rig. CIS63 Jack Juggler Bj, She minceth, she brideleth, she swimmeth to and fro. a 1591 H. Smith Serm. (1637) 17s Noblemen, when they.. look upon their train swimming after them. 1623 Drumm. of Hawth. Flowres of Sion viii. Thus singing through the Aire the Angels swame. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 784 The peacock spreads His every-coloured glory to the sun. And swims in radiant majesty along. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1792) II. 71 Turning away, she swam and disappeared in an instant. •773 Goldsm. Stoops to Conq. Epil. 28 [She] Doats upon dancing, and in all her pride. Swims round the room, the Heinel of Cheapside. 1830 Macaulay in Trevelyan Life & Lett. (1876) I, iv. 164 Showy women swimming smoothly over the uneasy stones. 1888 Stevenson Black Arrow 209 She..sw’am across the floor as though she scorned the drudgery of walking.

b. Of a plough (in full, to swim fair): To go steadily (see quots.). •797 Fncycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XV. 75/1 When the plough goes on steadily, without any effort of the ploughman, it is said to be in trim, and to swim fair. 1842>n/. R. Agric. Soc. HI. ii. 357 The action of the plough was in no way deranged by that of the slicers; it ’swam fair’ on the furrow bottom. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm I. 435 This plough, with its sole upon the surface of two years’ old lea, and the coulter alone in the soil, the bridle having been adjusted to make it swim without any undue tendency.

6. a. To move, or appear to move, as if gliding or floating on water; esp. to move, glide, or be suspended in the air or ether, occas. by mechanical means. 1661 Boyle Certain Physiol. Ess. (1669) 191 Those little moats that from a shady place we see swimming up and down in the Sun-beams. 1669 Stur.my Mariner's Mag. 1. ii. 3 The Compass swings in the Boxes,.. the Chard swimming well on the Pin perpendicular in the middle of the Box. 1676 WooD>n/. in Acc. Sett. Late Voy. i. (1694) 149 The Sun.. having no Depression towards the Horizon, but always swimming about at the same hight. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 22. 2/1. I observ d a Kite in the Air to swim several times round in a Circle. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments, etc. 414 This Disease may be easily communicated by the Contagion or steams of an infected Person swimming in the Air. 1780 Cowper Progr. Error 333 The Muse, eaglepinioned, .. Down, down the wind, she swims, and sails away. 1833 '1 ennyson Two Voices 262 High up the vapours fold and swim; About him broods the twilight dim. 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton xxi. 303 The moon had swum further up into the heavens. 1895 K. W. Chambers King in Yellow,

408

SWIM

Street of Our Lady of Fields iv. (1909) 253 The dome of the Pantheon swam aglow above the northern terrace, a fiery Valhalla in the sky.

b. Said of the apparent motion of objects before the eyes of a person whose sight is troubled or blurred. 1678 Dryden All for Love IIi. ad fin.. My sight grows dim, and every object dances. And swims before me, in the maze of death. 1697 - JEneid x. 1050 A hov’ring Mist came swimming o’re his sight. 1709 E. Smith Phsedra & Hippolytus I. 7 Priests, Altars, Victims swam before my Sight! x8i8 Shelley Rosalind 194 Then all the scene was wont to swim Through the mist of a burning tear. 1818 Byron Ch. Har. iv. cxl. The arena swims around him—he is gone. 1857 Dufferin Lett. High Lat. (1867) 62 The room swam round before me. 1888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms xviii. There was a sound like rushing waters in my ears, and the courthouse and the people all swam before my eyes,

fc. To ‘float’ in the mind. Obs. 1627 Lisander & Cal. x. 215 The admirable attractions of her surmounting beauty swome in her minde. 1639 S. Du VpcER tr. Camus’ Admir. Events 87 Seeking to feed his eyes with the sight of this faire image, which swimmed in his fantasie.

7. a. Of the head or brain; To be affected with dizziness; to have a giddy sensation. Also, of the head, to swim round = to be in a whirl. 1702 Steele Funeral i. (1734) 19 My Head swims, as it did when I fell into my Fit, at the Thought of it. 1782 Cowper Jackdaw to Look up—your brains begin to swim. 1829 Lytton Devereux 1. iii. My head swam round. 1851 D. Jerrold St. Giles xi. 108 His brain swam with the thought, and he almost fell to the earth. 1871 C. Gibbon Lack of Gold XX, My head’s bizzing, and sooming, and burning. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped xvii. My own sides so ached, my head so swam,.. that I lay beside him like one dead.

b. Of the eyes; To be troubled or blurred; with mixture of sense 10. 1817 Shelley Rev. Islam vi. xxxvi. When the faint eyes swim Through tears of a wide mist boundless and dim, 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk., Rip Van Winkle (1821) I. 63 At length his senses were overpowered, his eyes swam in his head. 1847 Tennyson Princ. vi. 193 Who turn’d half-round to Psyche as she sprang To meet it, with an eye that swum in thanks, i860 Tyndall Glac. i. xxii. 155 On suddenly raising it [«. my head] my eyes swam as they rested on the unbroken slope of snow.

fS. transf. animals.

To

abound

with

swimming

C1381 Chaucer Pari. Foules 188 (Harl. MS.) Colde welle stremes,., Jjat swommyn ful of smale fysshes lyht. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 337 The stankis.. was sowmond full of all deliecat fisches. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie’s Hist. Scot. I. 23 A pleasand Loch swomeng full of fyne perchis.

9. a. To float, be immersed or steeped, in a fluid; also in fig. context (cf. b). c 1450 Mirk’s Festial 14 pay vndedyn hit [sc. a tomb], and fonden his bones swymmyng yn oyle. 01586 Sidney Ps. xvii. viii. Their eies doe swimme, their face doth shine in fate 1^5 B. JoNSON Volpone i. i. When you do come to swim in golden lard. Up to the arms in honey. 1655 Culpepper, etc. Riverius ii, vi. 337 The Water corrupted in the Abdomen, doth also corrupt the Bowels that swim therein. 1663 Unfort. Usurper i. ii. 5, I expected to see him almost drown d with sorrow. But find him swiming, and almost drown’d in’s Liquor. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 188 Rice thrives best in Watery Places, it swimming always therein till Harvest. 1719 Ozell tr. Misson’s Mem. Trav. Eng. 314 Five or six Heaps of Cabbage..or some other Herbs.., well pepper'd and salted, and swimming in Butter. •7^9 Ramsay To Hamilton (Herrings) i. Your herrings.. In healsome brine a’ soumin. 1775 R, Chandler Trav. Asia M. viii. (182^) I. 29 A cotton-wick swimming in oil.

b- fig. To be immersed or sunk in pleasure, grief, etc.; fto abound in. C1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1254 They pat s^’mmen in richesse Continually, and han prosperitee. 1526 ’Tindale 2 Thess. i. 3 Every one of you swymmeth in love towarde another betwene youre selves. 1575 Gascoigne Flowers Wks. 1907 I. 94, I seeme to swime in such a sugred joye. As did (parcase) entise them to delight. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii, iii. 39 There thou maist loue, and dearely loued bee. And swim in pleasure. 1637 Gillespie Engl. Pop. Cerem. iv. vi. 3° They slept upon beds of yvorie, and swimmed in excessive pleasures upon their couches, a 16^ Quarles Sol. Recant. Sol. iii. 38 At noon we swim in wine; at night, in tears. 1652 Crashaw Carmen Deo Nostro, Sancta Maria iv. She sees her son.. swimme In woes that were not made for Him. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 1009 As with new Wine intoxicated both [sc. Adam and Eve] They swim in mirth 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) IV. 27 My soui swims in delight.

10. a. To be covered or filled with fluid; to be drenched, overflowed, or flooded. Const, with, in. 01542 Wyatt Of Mean & Sure Estate 7 When the furrowes swimmed with the rayne. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Ps. vi 6, I cause my bed every night to swimme. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane’s Comm. 251 While they seke howe to make slaughter in Germanye, and that all thynge maye swymme full oftheyr blud, that professe Chryst. 1595 Locrine ii. v. 66 The currents swift swimme violently with blood. 01658 Cleveland Inund. Trent 86 Some say the Meadows swim, some say they’r drown’d. 1697 Dryden /Eneidm. 822 With spouting Blood the Purple Pavement swims. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 104 |P i To see her Eyes swimming in Tears of Affection. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 83 ft When the Heavens are filled with Clouds, when the Earth swims in Rain. 1735 Johnson Lobo’s Abyssinia, Descr. iii. 54 Every thing they eat smells strong and swims with Butter. 1827 Lytton Pelham liv, Ellen, whose eyes swam in tears, as they gazed upon her brother. 1884 Gilmour Mongols ibq Great parts of the causeway swim with deep black mud. 1891 Farrar Darkn. Dawn Ixvi, The marble floors of the Temple of Jerusalem swam in blood.

h. fig. To be full to overflowing with. •548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Luke v. 67 Whereas themselfes swimmed as full as theyr skinnes might holde of many great vices. ai6i4D. Dyke Myst. Selfe-Deceiuing (i(>3o) $6 The wickeds Table, though swimming neuer so much with dainties. 1676 Bunyan Strait Gate Wks. (1692) 636/2 Beware.. of the Man whose Head swims with Notions, but his Life is among the unclean. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue s Anecd. Paint. (1786) IV. 297 The eyes swimming with youth and tenderness. 1845 G. Oliver CoU. Biog. Soc. Jesus 76 He tells Dorothy in a letter, that his heart is now swimming with joy. 1895 Meredith Amazing Marr. iv. The upper sky swam with violet. 1902 R. W. Chambers Maids of Paradise vi. 93 The room in the turret was now [ic. after the battle] swimming in smoke and lime dust.

II. Transitive senses. 11. a. To traverse or cover (a certain distance) by swimming. Also, to perform (a stroke or evolution) by swimming. CIOOO Epist. Alex, ad Arist. in Cockayne Narrat. Angl. (1861) 10 pa hie 8a haefdon feorSan dtel piere ea jeswummen. CI290 St. Brendan 169 in 5. Eng. Leg. 224 He suam more pan tuei myle. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia ii. xxiv. (1912) 306, I had swomme a very little way. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 11. i. 174 Be thou heere ^aine. Ere the Leuiathan can swim a league. i6zo - Temp. iii. ii. 16, I swam, ere I could recouer the shore, fiue and thirtie Leagues. 1848 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 723/1 Gazing at the gold-fish that swam their monotonous circle in the basin. 1893 F. M. Crawford Children of King I. iv. 114 He could not swim a stroke. b. To glide smoothly through, rare. 1725 Pope Odyss. vi. 188 Stately in the dance you swim th’ harmonious maze.

12. a. To pass or cross by swimming; to move in, on, or over by swimming; to swim across. •59^ Shaks. Two Gent. i. i. 26 You are ouer-bootes in loue. And yet you neuer sworn the Hellespont. 1667 Milton P.L. 1. 202 That Sea-beast Leviathan, which God of all his works Created hugest that swim th’ Ocean stream 1697 Dryden JEneid iv. 764 Parti-colour’d Fowl, Which haunt the Woods, or swim the weedy Pool. 1746 Hervey Medit. (1769) I. 203 All that wing the Firmament, or tread the Soil, or swim the Wave. 1813 Scott Rokeby vi. ii. The otter.., prowling by the moon-beam cool. Watches the stream or swims the pool. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. India I. 617 They swam the river to the spot where the king's tent was pitched. b. To float on the surface of (water), rare. •855 Singleton Virgil 1. 137 Nor less, too, swims the seething surge The buoyant alder, wafted on the Po.

13. a. To cause (an animal) to swim, esp. across a river, etc. •639 T. DE Grey Compl. Horsem. 306 After swim him, and apply bathes. 1714 tr. Joutels Jrnl. Voy. Mexico (1719) 133 Handing over our Goods from one to another, and swimming over our Horses. 1722 Acts Assembly Pennsylv. (1762) I. 96 For every Cow or other neat Cattle, boated or swam. Three Half-pence. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xxxiii. Sometimes swimming their horses, sometimes losing them and struggling for their own lives. 1890 Stevenson Let. to H. James (1899) II. 213 The place is awkward to reach on horseback. I had to swim my horse the last time I went to dinner. 1903 Morley Gladstone I. ii. 47 How he.. swam the Newfoundland dog in the pond. b. To convey by swimming, rare. 1613 Heywood Brazen Age i. B4b, I’le vndertake to swimme her Vnto the furthest strond, vpon my shoulders. •939 A. Ransome Secret Water xxvi. 315 You’ll just have to lie on your back and keep still, and I’m going to swim you ashore. 1953 Sun Mag. (Baltimore) 25 Oct. 29/1 TTie gun fires and the bay dog is over with a splash. Exultantly he swims the dead game back to his master.

c. To cause (something) to pass over the surface of water; to float. •743 Bulkeley & Cummins Voy. S. Seas 160 The People swam off three Casks of Water. 1800 Moore Anacreon lie 5 Teach me this, and let me swim My soul upon the goblet’s brim. 1836 T. Hook G. Gurney 1. 38 Two of the boys proceeded to a pond, for the purpose of swimming a gallipot.

d. Of a rushing force of water; To carry or sweep away in its course. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. ix. x. (1872) III. 171 Two villages, Fuhrenheim and Sandhausen, it swam away, every stick of them. 1865 Ibid. xx. vii. IX. 129 Reach the bridge before it be swum away.

14. a. To cause to float; to buoy up. 1669 Sturm Y Mariner’s Mag. v. xii. 81,5 Tun of Cask will swim a Canon of 8 or 9000 weight. 1779 Phil. Trans. LXX. 107 This deck..was laid at five feet five inches above the bottom of the keel,.. and swam the ship at twelve feet five inches water. i850 IVars Alex. ladys.

156 Swiers swemyle, swouned

tswime, sb. Obs. Forms: i swima, 3-4 suini(e, suijm, 4 suuime, 4 squyme, 4-5 swym(e. [OE. swima = MLG. swzm^ swime^ Du. zwijm^ G. dial, schweim giddiness, swooning, related immed. to (M)LG., MDu. swimen to become faint (Du, zwijmen)^ MHG. swimen^ pa. t. sweem (G. dial, schweimen), and, with variety of vowelgrade, to OE. -swseman (:—*swaimjan) sweam, OFris. swima swoon, swima to swoon, (M)LG. sweimen, swimen^ swemen to stagger, faint, swoon, ON. svimi giddiness; f. Teut, root swaim-: swtm~j whence also the forms s.v. swiMBLE.] Dizziness, giddiness, or a fit of this; swooning, a swoon. a900 Cynewulf Crist 1300 (Gr.) )3aer hi ascamode, scondum jedreahte, SwiciaS on swiman. a 1000 Judith 106 (Gr.) He on swiman laeg, druncen & dolhwund. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. III. 48 Wi6 Sone swiman nim rudan [etc.]. 01300 Cursor M. 5072 (Cott.) J?ai fell in suijm and cried ‘merci!’ Ibid. 24350 J?at suime waso mi soruing suage. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 4246 He swounnes one \>t swarthe, and one swvm fallis. c 1460 Towneley Myst. ii. 27 Ye stand as ye were fallen in swyme. fig. c 1400 Destr. Troy Prol. 12 Sothe stories ben stoken vp, 8c straught out of mynd, And swolowet into swym by swiftenes of yeres.

tswime, a. Obs. In 4 swym. [f. prec.] Used vaguely (like the sb.) in Destr. Troy — giddy, dazed, and (actively) stunning. c 1400 Destr. Troy 3604 With pi swerde is to swinke Sc not with swym thoghtes. Ibid. 9561 Alto swappon vs with swerdes 8c with swym strokes.

swim-in (’swimin).

[f. swim t?. + -in®.] A form of protest or recreation at which a number of people swim together. Cf. sit-in sb. i. i960 Daily Progress (Charlottesville, Va.) 2/3 Other white bathers cleared out of the immediate vicinity of the swim-in. 1977 Navy News Sept. 25/2 Other events on the social programme have included a barbecue and a ‘swim-in’ at the local pool.

swimmable

(’swimabfa)!), a. [f. swim v. + Capable of being swum; (also swimmable-in) suitable for swimming in. -ABLE.]

1852 M. W. Savage R. Medlicott iv. iv, I rode everything rideable,.. swam eve^thing swimmable. 1866 Reader 10 Feb. 145/1 Within swimmable distance of the shore. 1963P. McCutchan Man from Moscow ix. 91 The sea’s swimmable-in, if you’re a Spartan. 1966 Telegraph (Brisbane) 3 Feb. 1% {caption) Bare midriff camisole tops are the latest on the patio this summer. Worn with snug hiphugger jams in nylon knit. Both are completely swimable. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 13 Mar. 7/2 (Congress poured money into it to help cities do their part in achieving ‘swimmable, Bshable’ waters.

SWIMMING

swimmer ('swima(r)). [f. swim v. + -er‘, Cf. MLG. swemmer, also swommer, MHG. swimmer (G. schwimmer), Du. zwemmer.] 1. A person (or animal) that swims in the water. •377 Langl. P. pi. B. xii. 167 )>e swymmere pat is sauf bi so hym-self lyke. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xiii. xvii. (Bodl. MS.), Swymmers bep ofte yperissched in swalowes. 1578 H. WoTTON Courtlie Controv. 135 Y' swimmer Leander. _I593 Shaks. Lucr. 1098 The other wild. Like an vnpractiz’d swimmer plunging still. With too much labour drowns for want of skill. 1663 Dryden Rival Ladies Ep. Ded., Ess. (1900) 1. 4 Like an ill swimmer, I have willingly staid long in my own depth. 1810 Scott Lady of L. ii. xxxvii. The swimmer plied each active limb. 1908 Animal Managem. 140 The horse is a powerful natural swimmer.

2. a. An animal that (habitually) swims, or whose structure is adapted for swimming; spec. a bird of the order Natatores, a swimming bird. •399 Langl. Rich. Redeles iii. 86 Thanne sighed pe svvymmers ffor the swan (failed. 1599 "T. M[oufet] Silkwormes 44 The whitest Swimmer nature e’re begate, Suspition blacke and iealousie defiles. ^630 Drumm. of Hawth. Flowres of Sion, Shadow of Judgem. 246 The Woods wilde Forragers doe howle and roare, The humid Swimmers dye along the shoare. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. v. i. 234 In latirostrous or flat bild birdes, which being generally swimmers, the organ is wisely contriv’d unto the action, and they are framed with fins or oares upon their feet. 1718 Rowe tr. Lucan ix. 1214 The Swimmer there the crystal stream pollutes. •835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. 1. 269/2 The Swimmers [sc. Natatores].. are.. recognizable by the structure and position of their oar-like feet. 1872 CouES N. Amer. Birds 14 Among swimmers, the body is always more or less depressed, or flattened horizontally.

b. Entom. (a) One of a tribe of spiders {Araneidae natantes) which live in water; a swimming spider, water-spider. (6) A swimming beetle of the group Hydradephaga or Hydrocanthari. •815 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xiii. (1818) I. 427 Waickenaer’s Swimmers, the last of his grand tribes of spiders.

(Brisbane) 22 Feb. 1/9, I am not an exhibitionist and if I go swimming on the main beach, I would wear swimmers.

8. Special combination, swimmer’s itch Med., a painful dermatitis caused by the cercaria of certain species of blood flukes, notably Schistosoma mansoni, which penetrate human skin (or mucous membrane) during swimming. •928 Minnesota Med. XL There has been reported from several lake regions in Minnesota a peculiar type of skin eruption locally called ’swimmer’s’ itch. ^969 Trans. R. Soc. Trap. Med. & Hygiene LXIII. 557 Visitors to that camp suffered severe swimmer’s itch when bathing in one of the rock_ pools.., and subsequently developed schistosomiasis.

Hence f swimmer v. (see quot. 1812 in sense 6 above). swimmeret (’swimarat). [f. swimmer + -etL] An abdominal limb or appendage of a crustacean, adapted for swimming; a swimming-foot, pleopod. •840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 416 The second family of Decapoda,—Decapoda Macrura..is distinguished by having at the extremity of the tail, on each side, appendages, ordinarily forming a swimmeret [orig. F. nageoiref. 1874 A. Wilson Stud. Guide Zool. 96 All the varied segments and appendages of the lobster—eyes, feelers, jaws, legs, and swimmerets—are merely modifications of a common structural plan. 1880 Huxley Crayfish i. 20 Attached to the sternal side of every ring of the abdomen of the female there is a pair of limbs, called swimmerets. tswimmering, vbl. sb. Obs. rare. [Cf. ON. svimra to be giddy.] Giddiness; = swimming vbl. sb. 4. Also ppl. a., giddy = swimming ppl. a. 5. •650 W. D. tr. Comenius' Gate Lat. Uni. §297 Head-ache and the megrim causseth either giddiness (dizainess, swimmering), or dotage. 1650 H. More Observ. in Enthus. Tri., etc. (1656) 118 This is but idle treading of the air, and onely a symptome of a light swimmering fancy.

3. a. The swimming-bladder of a fish. Now dial.

swimming (’swimii)), vbl. sb. [f. swim v. -ingL] The action of the verb swim.

• 579 T. Stevens in Hakluyt Voy. (1599) IL ii. 99 Which combe standeth vpon a thing almost like the swimmer of a fish in colour and bignesse. ^886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Swimmer, the air-bladder of a fish. (Always.) In bloaters this silvery-Iooking purse is very conspicuous.

1. The action of moving along in the water by natural means of progression.

fb. Farriery. A protuberance on the leg of a horse. Obs, ? 1726 Farrier's Diet. (Johnson), The swimmer is situated in the fore legs of a horse, above the knees, and upon the inside..; this part is without hair, and resembles a piece of hard dry horn.

c. A swimming organ of an animal; esp. an anal appendage in certain aquatic insect larvae. (Cf. SWIMMERET.) z8i6 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xxii. (i8i8) II. 295 There are two descriptions of larv® of Hydrophili, one furnished with swimmers or anal appendages, by means of which they are enabled to swim. 1828 J. Fleming Hist. Brit. Animals 29 In this animal [rc. the sea-cow], the fore-swimmers (fins or paws) are furnished with the rudiments of nails.

d. An appliance for buoying up or supporting something in the water, 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 21 How to make Waterrockets, Water-brands, Water-cats, Water-ducks, &c., that turn themselves in the Water... Having fixed a wooden swimmer below the neck, it [rc. the water-brand] is dipped in wax and pitch, and is ready for use.

4. a. A thing which floats upon the surface of a liquid; spec, an angler’s float; see also quot. 1854-

01609 Dennis Secrets Angling i. xiii. (1613) Biij, Then take good Corke, as much as shall suffice, For every Line to make his swimmer fit. 1664 Evelyn Sylva vii. 24 Let the Nuts be first spread to sweat;.. a Moneth being past, plunge them in Water, reject the Swimmers. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. II. i. iii, Shall we say, the Revolution-element works itself rarer and rarer; so that only lighter and lighter bodies will float in it; till at last the mere blown-bladder is your only swimmer? 1854 Miss Baker Northampt. Gloss., Swimmer, a wooden trencher, or two short pieces of flat wood nailed across floating upon a bucket of water to prevent its washing over as it is carried along.

b. Brewing. A vessel containing ice or iced water floating on the wort in a fermenting-tun. (Cf. G. schwimmer.) 1881 Wershoven Techn. Voc. Eng.-Fr. 263 The fermenting tun, the gyle-tun, la cuve guilloire, the swimmer, le flotteur.

fS. A cup or goblet ‘swimming’ or brimming over; a ‘bumper’. Obs. 1682 N. O. Boileau's Lutrin i. 180 [He] takes himself a lusty Beer-bowl brimmer Of Racy Claret, and Commends a Swimmer To the good Company. 1706 Barnes in Hearne Collect. 18 July (O.H.S.) I. 273 Some Brimmer And Swimmer, W‘^ Nectar shall flow.

slang. (See quots.) Obs. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Swimmer, a Counterfeit (old) Coyn. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Swimmer, a guardship, or tender; a thief who escapes prosecution, when before a magistrate, on condition of being sent on board the receiving-ship, to serve His Majesty, is said by his palls to be swimmered.

7. slang. A swimming costume. {Austral.) pi. const, sing. Cf. bather 3.

Now

1929 Daily Tel. 3 June 7/1 Two coloured swimmer with brassiere attached. 1967 Sunday Truth (Brisbane) 23 July I /1 Bikini girls at Parliament House.. when a parade of new season’s swimmers.. will be on show. •978 Courier-Mail

+

•377 Langl. P. PI. B. xii. 166 He pat neuere ne dyued ne nou3t can of swymmynge. ^398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. XVIII. xxix. [xxx.] (Bodl. MS.) If. 263 b/i In swymmynge pe strenger [harts] swymmep bifore. a 1513 Fabyan Chron.-vsi. ccxxxviii. (1811) 277 Swymynge of fysshes, & fleynge of fowlys. 2533 Bellenden Livy iv. xiv. (S.T.S.) IL 99 Vthiris pat war crafty in swomyng war sa sare woundit,. pat pai drownit in pe streme. 2638 Rawley tr. Bacon's Life & Death (1650) 40 Exercise within cold water, as swimming, is very good. 1683 J. Reid Scots GartTner (1907) 90 The larger your pondes or rivers be,.. and the more moved by horse, geese and ducks, in their sweeming, the sweeter it will be. •772 Smollett Humphry Cl., Let. to Sir W. Phillips i July, I love swimming as an exercise, and can enjoy it at all times of the tide. 2835 Partington's Brit. Cycl. Arts & Sci. IL 803/2 In ordinary easy swimming, the hands are not used to propel, but merely to assist in keeping on the surface.

2. a. The action of moving or floating on the surface of the water, as a ship. 1719 De Foe Crusoe ii. (Globe) 405 The Fire so burn’d the upper Part, that it soon made them unfit for swimming in the Sea as Boats. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. ii. (1842) 62 When surrounded by the fluid, its density was in some degree judged of by the sinking or swimming of the included bulb.

b. concr. A thing which floats upon the surface. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archit. §1262 The swimmings, or light grains that are skimmed off in the cistern. t3. A watered pattern in a fabric. Obs. rare. i6ii Florio, Nuota, a waue, a swimming as in damaske or chamblet.

4. A state of dizziness or giddiness; vertigo. Usually swimming of the head or brain. 153® Palsgr. 278/2 Swymyng in the hed, bestournement. 1556 WiTHALS Diet. (1568) 72b/i Swimming in the heade, vertigo. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xxi. (1887) 90 It is commended for a remedie against the swiming of the head. 1601 Holland Pliny xxi. xxx. II. iii It is good for the swimming and dizzinesse of the braine. 1684 W. Russell Phys. Treatise 135 A Man of middle Age having..a Swimming in his Head. 1770 Foote Lame Lover ii, A faintness, a kind of swimming. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Eur. (1894) xiii. 305, I could not look over a precipice without a swimming in the head. fig. 1649 Milton Eikon. xxviii. 240 Upon a sudden qualm and swimming of thir conscience.

5. An appearance as of something floating or wavering before the eyes. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) IL 95 My knees trembled..; a swimming came before my eyes. 2772 Smollett Humphry Cl., Let. to Lewis 8 May, The continual swimming of those phantoms before my eyes, gave me a swimming of the head. 2833 L. Ritchie Wand. Loire 234 He was affected by a reeling of the brain and a swimming of the eyes.

6. attrib. and Comb., as swimmingapparatus, -belt, costume, -fin, -foot, -girdle, -leg, -organ, -paddle, -paw, -plate, suit, trunks, -web', swimming-bath, -place, -pond, -school, swimming-bell, a bell-shaped part or organ, as a nectocalyx, by which an animal propels itself through the water; swimming-bladder, (a) the air-bladder of a fish, which enables it to keep its balance in swimming; {b) an inflated bladder to assist a person in swimming; swimming hole chiefly U.S., Austral., and N.Z., a bathing place

SWIMMING in a stream or river; swimming pool, an artificial pool designed for swimming in; swimming-tub Calico-printing etc., a tub of colours, with a floating layer of fabric, on which a block is laid to colour its surface. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., *Su'imming-apparatus.., a float or dress to sustain a person in the water. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, Swimming-apparatus, in Azolla, three apical episporic spong>- masses of tissue, surrounding a central conical body with an array of fine filaments (Campbell). 1742 Daily Advertiser 28 May {N. & Q. loth Ser. X. 89), The Pleasure or *Swimming Bath, which is more than forty-three Feet in length. 1868 A. J. Symonds Let. 29 July (1967) I. 828, I went..to the Victoria Swimming Baths, as I occasionally do, to smoke my cigar & to learn the secrets of Form. 1892 H. Lane Differ. Rheum. Dis. (ed. 2) 103 The ladies’ swimming bath at the New Royal Baths. 1982 Financial Times 9 Dec. 9/1 Proposals are being investigated for private sector school meals and cleaning, the running of swimming baths, [etc.]. 1861 J. R. Greene Man. Anim. Kingd., Ccelent. 27 The ‘nectocalyces’, or ‘•swimming bells’, with which the hydrosoma may be provided. 1856 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports 512/1 Various kinds of Apparatus have been recommended for sustaining the body, as cork-jackets, •swimming-belts, bladders, &c. 1713 Derham Phys. Theol. 10 note, If the •SwimmingBladder of any Fish be pricked or broken, such a Fish sinks presently to the bottom. 1843 Holtzapffel Turning I. 155 Isinglass.. is prepared from the sound or swimmingbladder of the sturgeon. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Break/.t. ii. (1883) 32 Don’t puncture their swimming-bladders; don’t break the ends of their brittle and unstable reputations. 1904 R- Thomas Swimming 112 It is very difficult to get photographs of amateur ladies in •swimming costume. 1962 F. C. Avis Swimming Diet. 95 Swimsuit, a superior or elegant swimming costume, with particular reference to the female bather. 1977 N. Slater Crossfire iii. 58 A twenty-nine-year-old married woman.. who wore a bathing cap and a one-piece swimming costume. 1861 P. P. Carpenter in Rep. Smithsonian Inst, i860, 240 The animal has a broad •swimming fin, armed with an operculum. Ibid. 234 Aclesia is like Aplysia, without shell or ’swimming flaps. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xxii. (1818) II. 303 The envelope of the intermediate tarsi.. is fringed on one side with hairs, to enable the insects to use them as ’swimming feet. 1626 Bacon New Atl. 42 Wee haue Shipps and Boates for Going under Water, and Brooking of Seas; Also •Swimming-Girdles and Supporters. 1700 T. Brown Amusem. Ser. ^ Com. 111 Under that Bulk was a Projector clicking off his Swimming Girdles, to keep up Merchants Credits from sinking. 1835 Partington's Brit. Cycl. Arts Sci. II. 803/2 The swimming girdle, about five inches wide, is placed round the pupil’s breast. 1867 G. W. Harris Sut Lovingood 25 He wer aimin fur the ’swimin hole in the krick. 1912 J.H. Moore Ethics Educ. 128 The boy’s love for the water, his affection for the old swimming-hole. 1928 [see BOGY*, BOGEY*]. 1975 D. Bagley Snow Tiger ii. 33 The bluff ..projected into the river., and that was where they had their swimming hole. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man ii. ix. I. 328 The males., alone are furnished with perfect ‘swimminglegs. 1861 J. R. Greene Man. Anim. Kingd., Ccelent. 115 The endodermal lining of the polypite passes into the central cavity of the *swimming-organ. 1895 Oracle Encycl. I. 567/2 The forelimbs, represented by ’swimming-paddles, are of small size. 1808 J. Fleming in Mem. Wernerian Nat. Hist. Soc. (1811) I. 134 There were two ‘swimming-paws (if I may be allowed the expression), corresponding to the pectoral fins in fishes, situated in the forepart of the body [of the narwal] towards the under-side. 1591 Percivali. Sp. Diet., Nadadero, a ’swimming place, 1840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 417 The lateral swimming-pieces at the extremity of the tail.. are thrown back at its sides... The six or four following legs terminate in a ’swimming-plate. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archit. §1443 A garden containing a bowling-green, quoit-ground, cricket-ground, ’swimmingpond, and baths. 1899 Scribner's Mag. Advertiser Jbti. 26/2 \ ou can enjoy.. a plunge into the great marble ‘swimming pool, where the water is tempered according to season. 1921 A. Huxley Crome Yellow iii. 19 The stone-brimmed swimming-pool. 1972 Punch i Mar. 266/3 Our goals are increasingly the same—a bigger car, an expense account, and a swimming-pool in every back garden. 1835 Partington's Brit. Cycl. Arts & Sci. II. 803/2 Every ‘swimming school ought to have a leaping tower. 1742 Daily Advertiser 18 May {N. Q. loth Ser. X. 89), ‘Swimming-Stays are made by the above Exchange-Keeper to the utmost Perfection. 1926 E. Hemingway Sun also Rises II. xix. 245, I found my ‘swimming suit, wrapped it with a comb in a towel. 1971 ‘D. Halliday’ Dolly & Doctor Birdvi. 83 My swimming-suit, helmet and towel. 1943 New Yorker 22 May 26/1 He was big, stalwart, and dressed only in ’swimming trunks. 1978 I. Murdoch Sea 70 Shall I come and bring my swimming trunks? 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 240 The ‘swimming or colour-tub is usually double, and serves for two tables. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man. ii. xii. II. 24 The hind-feet are provided with a ’swimming web. swimming ('swimii)), ppL

a. [f. swim v. + That swims, in various senses. 1. Moving along in the water by natural means of progression; that habitually swims, as some birds and insects. -ING^.]

c 1000 i^LFRic Gen. i. 20 Teon nu waeteru for6 swimmende cynn cucu on life, C1050 Byrhtferth's Handboc in Anglia (1885) V’lII. 310 He jescop eall wyrmeynn & creopende Sc fleo^ende & swymmende. c 1460 Towneley Myst. i. 55 The water to norish the fysh swymand. 1605 Shaks. Lear iii. iv. 134 Poor Tom, that eates the swimming Frog. 1804 Shaw Gen. Zool. V. 463 Swimming Pegasus... Native of the Indian seas. 1859 Todd's Cycl. Anat. Index, Swimming birds (Natatores). 1862 Ansted Channel Isl. 11. ix. (ed. 2) 232 The spider crab, and swimming or velvet crab, are also eaten.

b. fig. Characterized by easy smooth motion or progress, as of a person swimming; free from obstruction or difficulty. 1760-72 H. Brooke Foo/o/Qual. (1809) II. 88 During a swimming period of six years, 1 scarce remember to have experienced the smallest discontent. 1830 in Cobbett Rur.

410

SWIND

Rides (1885) II. 320 Emigration is going on at a swimming rate. 1854 H. Miller Sch. Gf Schm. xxii. (1857) 496, I.. carried my election by a swimming majority.

c. Stock Exchange. (See quot.) 1870 Medbery Men ^ Myst. Wall Str. 138 Swimming market—the opposite of a sick market. Everything is buoyant.

2. Floating in the water; spec, in Bot. (see quot. 1859). c 1000 /Elfric Horn. II. 60 Se swymmenda arc [= Noah’s ark]. 1548 Turner Names Herbes 65 Potamogeton.. maye be named in englishe Pondplantayne, or swymmynge plantayne. 1597 Gerarde Herbal ii. cclxxxvii, 680 {heading) Of Duckes meate, and other swimming herbes. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) i A Ship of W’ar... It’s the most admirable swimming Contrivance, that ever mortal Thought brought forth. 1793 Martyn Lang. Bot., Swimmitigor Floating leaf. 1859 Henslow DiW. 5or. Terms, Swimming, used vaguely for aquatics, which either float on the surface, or have their leaves floating. More restrictedly applied to aquatics which are wholly immersed, and also free from attachment to the bottom. 1870 tr. Pouchet's Universe (1871) 42 The swimming fucus or sea-weed. 1879 Tyndall Fragm. Sci. (ed. 6) I. xiii. 374 When the pole of an ordinary magnet is brought to act upon the swimming needle [i.e. floating upon a liquid].

b. swimming stone: a kind of stone so light as to float upon water; = float-stone 2. 1758 Borlase Nat. Hist. Cornw. 111 In a copper-mine.. near Redruth, they have a stone which they call the Swimming-stone. 1841 Penny Cycl. XIX. 199/2 Cavernous quartz is termed Spongiform quartz or Swimming stone.

fc.fig.

Wavering, unsteady.

Obs. rare.

1596 Nashe Saffron Walden 71 Certaine strange dreames .. which wel she hoped were but idle swimming fancies of no consequence. 1603 Bacon Valerius Terminus i. Wks. 1857 III. 239 As far as a swimming anticipation could take hold.

■\d.fig. Superficial, on the surface. Obs. rare. 01679 Goodwin Work of Holy Spirit v. vi, Wks. 1703 V. I. 205 An abundance, .of swimming knowledg, common enlightning.

t3. Of the carriage of the body: Characterized by a smooth waving motion. Obs. 159® Shaks. Mids. N. ii. i. 130 Which she with pretty and with swimming gate Following.. Would imitate, and saile vpon the Land. 1694 N. H. Ladies Diet. 169/2 A Swimming Gate, or an affected Pace, as if you were.. measuring the ground by the Foot as you pass along. Ibid. 495/2 He., admires her swirning Carriage. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 52 IP 2 That swimming Air of your Body. 1731 Lady M. W. Montagu Poems, Farew. to Bath vi, Somerville, of courteous mien,.. With swimming Haws, and Brownlow blithe.

4. Overflowing (in quot. transf.). C1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. xcviii. iii, You streamy rivers clapp your swymming hands.

b. Of the eyes: Suffused with tears; watery. 01729 Congreve Tears of Amaryllis 126 From her swimming eyes began to pour Of softly falling rain a silver show r. 1864 Tennyson En. Ard. 322 She rose, and fixt her swimming eyes upon him.

c. advb. 1887 Suppl. Jamieson's Sc. Diet.. Addenda. Swimming.. also used as an adv.. as in the phrase swimming full. i.e. abundantly, copiously full or filled, well stocked.

5. Affected with, or characterized by, dizziness or giddiness. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 555 For the.. curing of the swimming dizzines or giddines in the head. 1688 King's Declar. 21/2 Yet you.. are in no Danger at all of Falling Down, from any other Cause, but the Swimming Conceipt of your Own Head. 17^-72 H. Brooke Foo/0/0«a/. (1809) II. 59 A swimming kind of stupor would fall.. upon my soul. 1818 Byron Alazeppa xviii, The cold, dull, swimming, dense Sensation of recurring sense. 1842 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. (1883) I. 178 My head got into a swimming condition. 1885-94 B. Bridges Eros ^ Psyche April xxix. She yielded, and was borne with swimming brain And airy joy, along the mountain side.

b. Of the eyes or sight (cf. L. oculi natantes, lumina natantia). 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 717 An Iron Slumber shuts my swimming Eyes. 1697-JEneid v. 1113 The Pilot.. Soon clos'd his swimming Eyes, and lay supine. 1819 Keats Eve of St. Mark 55 With aching neck and swimming eyes. And dazed with saintly imag’ries. 1819 Byron J'uan ii. cxii. And slowly by his swimming eyes was seen A lovely female face. 1827 Lytton Pelham Ixxv, No trembling of the hand, no error of the swimming sight.

swimmingly (‘swimii]li), adv. [f. In a swimming manner. 1. With easy smooth progress; without impediment; with success or prosperity, fin early bear, carry: With conspicuous eclat.

prec. + -ly*.] smoothly and uninterrupted use, esp. with success, with

1622 Fletcher & Mass. Prophetess i. iii. Max. Can such a Rascal as thou art, hope for honour?.. Geta. Yes, and bear it too. And bear it swimmingly. 1654 Nicholas Papers (Camden) II. 51 Lord Percey carried himselfe swimmingly and said more for then against the Chancelor. 1668 Etheredge She Would if She Could i. i. Prithee let us dine together to-day, and be swimmingly merry. 1678 Otway Friendship in F. I. i. He never dreams how swimmingly his own Affairs are manag'd at home. 1696 Vanbrugh Relapse IV. i. So, matters go swimmingly. 1754 Warburton in W. & Hurd's Lett. (1809) 186 Only this last year or two I was going swimmingly on. I have now struck upon a rock. 1824 Lady Granville Lett. 14 Mar. (1894) I. 266 The interview went off very swimmingly. 1844 Macaulay in Trevelyan Life & Lett. (1876) II. X. 152 The article on Chatham goes on swimmingly. 1893 Forbes-Mitchell Remin. Gt. Mutiny >55 Evep'thing went swimmingly with the proseeution.

2. With a smooth gliding movement.

1745 Gentl. Mag. July 384/2 Like fluttering angels they swimmingly move. 1816 J. Scott Vis. Paris (ed. 5) 37 Perhaps the reality did not appear quite so swimmingly elegant.. as the fancy of the thing [k. a rustic dance] had been. 184a Browning Waring 1. iv. E'en so, swimmingly appears. Through one's after-supper musings. Some lost Lady of old years.

swimmingness

('swimiijnis).

rare.

[f.

SWIMMING ppl. a. + -NESS.] a. A misty or moist

appearance (of the eyes), movement.

b. Smooth gliding

1700 Congreve IFoy of World iii. v. You see that picture has a sort of a—Ha, Foible! a Swimmingness in the eyes. 1746 H. Walpole Let. to Conway 24 Oct., His eyes.. had.. a certain melancholy swimmingness, that described hopeless love rather than a natural amorous languish. 1835 T. Hook G. Gurney 1. vii. 283 There was a swan-like swimmingness about her air and gait.

swimmist

('swimist). [f. swim v. + -ist.] A habitual or professional swimmer.

1881 Cuckoo 22 June, Champion swimmists like Webb and Beekwith. 1885 Graphic 3 Jan. 11/3 The Serpentine Christmas Day Morning Handicap, to the decision of which so many swimmists look forward.

swimmy ('swimi), a. [f. swim v. + -y.] a. Inclined to dizziness or giddiness. Also in Comb. 1836 F. S[ykes] Scraps fr. Jrnl. 123 To look down was quite enough to cause one's head to be unpleasantly swimmy. z88i C. Whitehead Hops 42 The operators must not be swimmy-headed. 1892 Stevenson Vailima Lett. xvii. (*895) >53 My head rather swimmy.

fb. Graceful, elegant. Obs. nonce-use. 1827 Coleridge Let. 2 June (1971) VI. 687 A fine, tall, slim, swimmy, glidy lass.

c. Of the eyes: watery, tearful. Also, of tears. 1936 J. B. Priestley They walk in City vii. 178 She had a round moist face, with swimmy eyes. 1978 J. Irving World according to Garp xvii. 358 The woman’s.. face, dissolving before him in his own swimmy tears.

Hence 'swimminess, dizziness. 1894 Conan Doyle Parasite 96, I had a dizziness and swimminess which rapidly passed away.

Swinburnian (swm'baiman), a. [f. the name of the English poet Algernon Charles Swinburne (1837-1909) + -IAN.] Of, pertaining to, imitative or characteristic of Swinburne or his poetry. Hence Swin'burnianism, 'Swinburnism. 1867 E. B. Lytton Let. 25 Jan. in Lett. R. Lytton (1906) The ‘Gyges and Candaules’ have some dangerous supersensual lines which I advise you to reconsider. It will not do for you to be 'Swinburnian'. 1868 A. J. Symonds Let. 24 Apr. (1967) I. 803 Courthope.. is full of the gall of bitterness against the Apostles of Swinburnism. 1892 W. B. Scott Autobiogr. Notes 1. xxii. 300 When the Swinburnian passion for French things., had infected nearly all our young writers. 1920 Glasgow Herald jo Dec. 4 The ‘Various' verses show now and then a Swinburnian touch. 1931 G. K. Chesterton All is Grist xxxviii. 212 Something that is connected not only with Swinburne but with Swinburnianism. 1949 A. Huxley Let. 6 Apr. (1969) 595 Any equivalent in English becomes automatically Swinburnian, that is to say rich without the weight.. which Latin imposes. 1960J. Betjeman Summoned iy fie//s vii. 75, I was released Into Swinburnian stanzas with the wind. 1974 E. Hardwick Seduction & Betrayal 109 A Swinburnian mood of spankings and teasing degradation. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 26 Nov. 1495/2 [Gilbert Murray's] translations of Greek tragedies are still to be found on the shelves of college bookstores today, in spite of all the rude things that have been said about their Swinburnianism. 1. 207

fswinch. Obs. Forms: 3 swindle, suinch, 4 swinch, swynche, Ayenb. zuynch. [Aphetic f. I-SWINCH. Cf. SWENCH.] Toil, labour. 12.. Moral Ode 369 in O.E. Horn. 1. 181 per is wele abute grame and reste abuten swinche. 1297 1*®® swenchJ. 1340 Ayenb. 83 Alle pise pinges makep zuete zuynch zoryes tyeares and wepinges.

tswind, ti. Obs. Also 4 swynde. [OE. swindan, pa. t. swand, swundon, pa. pple. -swunden = OHG. suuintan, suindan, pa. t. suant, (MHG. swinden, occas. swinten, G. schwinden, schwand, geschwunden, whence Da. svinde), a formation with -nd- on the Teut. root swt- (cf. Icel. svia to abate), parallel to a formation with -n-, repr. by OHG. swinan (MHG. swinen, G. schweinen) of the same meaning, MLG. swinen to be slow, ON. svina to subside, and to a formation with -m-, repr. by swime and the related forms.] intr. To waste away, languish; to dwindle, decrease; to vanish, disappear. Hence f swinden ppl. a., enfeebled, enervated (cf. aswind 2, forswounden). C900 tr. Bseda's Hist. iv. xxv. (1899) 500 Ealle..oS8e hefije slxpe swundon, oSSe to synnum wacedon. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Spelman) xxxviii. 15 [xxxix. ii] Swindan 8u dydest.. sawle his. a 1200 Moral Ode 57 in O.E. Horn. 1. 163 Vre swine and ure tilpe is ofte iwoned to swinden. (1275 Lay. 23670 panne mai me singe Of one swindene kinge pat his beot hauep imaked And his cniht-sipe forsake. 13.. St. Erkenwolde 342 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 274 Sodenly his swete chere swyndid & faylide. ai^xj Pol. Songs (Camden) 150 Thus me pileth the pore that is of lute pris; Nede in swot and in swynk swynde mot swo. a 1380 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. xxviii. 56 Heil lenere and louere of largenesse, Swete and swettest pat neuer may swynde.

SWINDGE

411

swindge, swindgel, var. swinge, swingle. swindle, sb.' Local variant of swingle sb.^ Also in Comb, swyndilland = swingle-hand. 14.. Nom. in Wr.-Wulcker bgbly-S Hoc excuUdium, a swyndylstoc. Hoc excudium, a swyndilland. 1857 Borrow Rom. Rye xxx, I drank with the harvesters, who sang me songs about rural life, such as—‘Sitting in the swale; and listening to the swindle of the flail, as it sounds dub-a-dub on the corn, from the neighbouring barn.’

t swindle, sb.^ Obs. [ad. early mod.Du. swindel (Du. ztvendel) = MHG. swindel, swintel (G. schwindel), f. Teut. swind-: see swind v. and -le. Cf. swindling vbl. s6.*] Giddiness, vertigo. 1559 Morwyng Evonym. 137 This lyquor is good for the headache, fallinge sicknesse, frensye, swindle or tumsicknes.

swindle ('swind(3)l), sb.^ [f. swindle h.*] 1. a. An transaction imposition.

act or

of swindling; a fraudulent scheme; a cheat, fraud,

1833 in A. Bunn S/age (1840) I. 134 There was a universal cry of ‘off-ofT—‘swindle-swindle’. 1852 C. W. Day Five Yrs'. Resid. W. Indies II. 185 The West India Islands are full of the swindles of European tradesmen. Wine and ^irits are shockingly adulterated, [etc.]. 1881 Jrnl. Inst. Bankers Nov. 573 The trustees under liquidation never have their bills taxed; they charge what they like and do what they like; it is a perfect swindle with them.

b. spec, (slang or local); see quots. 1870 Law Reports, Davey v. Walmsley (Farmer), Lotteries are announced and commonly known as swindles. 1872 ScHELE DE Vere Americanisms 576 When he [sc. a Western man] wishes to know what he has to pay, he asks. What’s the damage? or, not so charitably. What’s the swindle? 1890 Barrere & Leland Slang Diet, s.v.. When a proposition is made to toss for a drink by spinning a coin, the phrase is generally ‘let’s have a swindle’.

2. Something that is not what it appears or is pretended to be; a ‘fraud’, colloq. 1866 Howells Venet. Life i. 4 Let us take, for example, that pathetic swindle, the Bridge of Sighs. 1882 T. G. Bowles Flotsam & Jetsam 395 As a sea the Mediterranean is a mere swindle. It is, indeed, not a sea at all, but a miserable puddle. 3. Special combination, swindle sheet slang

(chiefly U.S.), an expense account; also (joc.) in extended use, of other documents which conceal (or reveal) fraudulence and other ‘swindles’, as a log-book or time sheet. 1923 N. Y. Times 9 Sept. vii. 2/3 Swindle sheet, the advance agent’s expense account. 1934 J. O’Hara Appointment in Samarra ii. 42 The Apollo [hotel] got a big play from salesmen who had their swindle sheets to think of. 1936 Times Lit. Suppl. 15 Feb. 125/3 The ‘swindle-sheet’ for the average motor-car shows that 40 per cent of the fuel energy goes into the cooling water, i960 H. L. Lawrence Children of Light v. 77 The fare’s ten bob... Put it on the swindle sheet. 1971 M. Tak Truck Talk 161 Swindle sheet, the daily log book, mandatory for all drivers.

tswindle, d.‘ Obs.: see swindling vbl. sb.^

‘swindle, v.^ [Back-formation f. swindler.] 1. intr. To act the swindler; to practise fraud, imposition, or mean artifice, esp. for the purpose of obtaining money. 1782 Bailey, Swindle, to get Money on false Pretences. x8o2 James Milit. Diet., Swindle,.. a cant word signifying to cheat. 1820 Shelley Hymn Merc, xlix. Those Who swindle, house-break, sheep-steal, and shop-lift. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxxvi. Hardy English adventurers who have.. swindled in all the capitals of Europe.

2. trans. To cheat, defraud (a person) out of money or property. 1803 Syd. Smith Delphine Wks. 1859 1. 46/1 Though she swindles Delphine out of her estate. 1858 J. Martineau Stud. Christ. 243 Having been intrusted with the management of a bank in the Piscina publica, he swindled and ruined the depositors. 1908 R. Bagot A. Cuthbert xiv. 162 It appears that del Monte has swindled his wife—his widow—out of every sixpence she possessed.

b. To bring into some specified condition by swindling. in Life Adam Clarke viii. (1834) 192, I might swindle away this poor Sarah Boswell from your chapels to ours. 1839 Thackeray Fatal Boots Oct., When I had paid the debt into which I had been swindled by her. 1810

3. To get or gain by swindling. ? Obs.

swindleable ('swindl3b(3)l), a.

nonce-wd.

[f.

SWINDLE ti.* -f -ABLE.] Capable of being or liable

to be swindled. 1874 M. Collins Th. in Garden (1880) I. vii. 283, I have had to pay many of their bills, chiefly 1 think because I look easily swindleable (to coin a word).

swindledom ('swind(3)ld3m).

nonce-wd.

[f.

SWINDLE sb.^ + -DOM.] The realm or domain of

swindles. 1893 Scott. Leader so June 10 (heading) The latest from swindledom.

swindler (’swindl3(r)).

swindle, going back to MHG. swindeln, OHG. suintilon (cf. MHG. swindel, swintel, OHG. suuintilod dizziness), frequent, f. suintan to waste away, languish, lose consciousness, etc.: see SWIND V. and -le. Cf. Du. zwendelaar. Orig. a cant word, said to have been introduced into London by German Jews about 1762, and to have been first used in literature by Lord Mansfield. See Bailey’s Diet. ed. 1782, and Slang Diet. (1873) 317.]

One who practises fraud, imposition, or mean artifice for purposes of gain; one who systematically defrauds or cheats others; a cheat. 1774 W'. Hawke (title) The life, trial, &c. of William Hawke... To which is added a full description of the impositions and deceptions practiced by the swindlers, sharps, gamblers., in and about London. 1775 Ann. Reg., Chron. 175/2 Dupes to the designing arts of the wretches distinguished by the name of Swindlers. 1797 (title) Adventures of the Extravagant Wit; or the English Swindler, shewing the various Frauds and Tricks he committed in London and the most distant parts of the Globe. 1819 Shelley Peter Bell 3rd ii. ii, A swindler, living as he can. 1889 Jessopp Coming of Friars iii. 159 The swindler always thinks his victim a fool.

Hence (all nonce-wds.) 'swindlerdom, the realm of swindlers, swindlers collectively; 'swindlership, the condition of a swindler; 'swindlery, the practice of a swindler, swindling. 1865 Pall Mall G. 16 Aug. 9/1 The enterprise of London ‘Swindlerdom seems to be illimitable. 1862 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. XII. xi. HI. 341 What is truth, falsity, human Kingship, human ‘Swindlership? 1833 - Misc. Ess., Cagliostro (1872) V. 93 Had there been no sumptuary or adultery or ‘swindlery Law-acts. 1837-Fr. Rev. i. ii. vi, Swindlery and Blackguardism have stretched hands across the Channel, and saluted mutually. 1869 Dickens in All Year Round 2 Jan. 109/2 Swindlery in doubtful boots, on the sharp look-out for any likely young gentleman.

t'swindling, vbl. sb.^ Obs. rare. In 6 swyndelynge. [ad. G. schwindelung (OHG. sutntilunga, MHG. swindelunge), f. schwindel SWINDLE sb.^, schwindeln vb., formations on Teut. swind- (see swind ti.).] Swimming in the head, dizziness, giddiness. 1527 Andrew Brunswyke’s Distyll. Waters Kivb, [It] is good agaynste the swyndelynge in the hede. swindling (’swindlii)), vbl. sb.^

[f. swindle v.^ -I- -ING*.] The action of swindle ti.*; the practice of a swindler; fraud or imposition for purposes of gain; systematic cheating. 1788 Gentl. Mag. LVIII. 1154/2 As swindling is a word that occurs not in our dictionaries, and yet we often meet with it in modern writers.., we should be obliged to any gentleman among your correspondents.,, to define it; or.. inform us what.. distinguishes it from other modes of fraud and imposition. 1792 H. Walpole Let. to W. Beloe 24 Sept., A deep laid plan of political swindling. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xviii. IV. 177 He seems not to have taken up the trade of a false witness till he could no longer support himself by begging or swindling. 1869 Adam Smith's W.N. I. II. ii. ^26 note, Free trade in banking, it has been wisely and wittily said, is free trade in swindling. 'swindling,/>/>/. a. [f. swindled.'* + -ing'*. Cf. prec.] 1. That swindles; acting or dealing fraudulently. *795 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) 1. Pref. p. xv. Ignorant or swindling dealers at Naples. 1809 J. Adams Wks. (1854) IX. 610 Our medium is depreciated by the multitude of swindling banks. 1877 Black Green Past, xiv. The swindling old heathen.

2. Of acts, fraudulent.

[ad. G. schwindler giddy-minded person, extravagant projector, esp. in money matters, cheat, f. schwindeln to be giddy, act thoughtlessly or extravagantly.

etc.:

Involving

a

swindle,

1809 Malkin Gil Bias vii. xii. [Pit He declared his., abhorrence of becoming a party .. in a mere swindling trick. 1879 Geo. Eliot Theo. Such xvi. 283 Since his name for virtue served as an effective part of a swindling apparatus.

Hence 'swindlingly adv. 1887 Mrs. Daly Digging & Squatting xvi. 171 The break¬ up of many of the more swindlingly formed enterprises naturally ensued. swine (swain).

1804 Revol. Plutarch II. 306 The convention of Alexandria, which Buonaparte swindled from the trembling Melas. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. iii, i. v, Lamotte.. had .. swindled a sum of three-hundred livres from one of them.

SWINE

PI. swine. Forms: Singular and Plural. 1-4 swin, 1-6 swyn, 4-5 suyn, 4-7 swyne, (4 suine, swiyn, squine, Ayenb. zuyn, 4-5 squyne, S swyyn, swyyne, sweyne, sqwyne, 6 suyne, swyin, swyen, 7 sweyn, shwine), 5- swine. Plural in -s. 5 swynes, 6, 8-9 swines. [Common Teutonic: OE. swin str. n. = OFris., OS., MLG. swin, MDu. swijn, (NFris. swinn, EFris. swin, WFris. swyn, LG. swien, Du. zwijn), OHG., MHG. swin, (G. schwein), ON. svtn, (Sw. Da. svin), Goth, swein:—OTeut. *swinom, neut. of adj. formation with suffix -ino- (cf. L. suinus, OSl. svitth swinish, and see -ine suffix') on the root of L. sus, Gr. is, and sow sb.' The orig. upe may have been either generic or restricted to the young of the swine; for the latter cf. Goth, gaitein, OHG. geizzin young goat, kid, cogn. w. OE. gaeten of goats, L. haedinus of kids:—Indo-eur. *ghaidtno-, f.ghaidGOAT.]

1. a. An animal of the genus Sus or family Suidae, comprising bristle-bearing non¬ ruminant hoofed mammals, of which the fullgrown male is called a boar, the full-grown female a sow; esp. the common species Sus scrofa, domesticated from early times by Gentile nations for its flesh, and regarded as a type of greediness and uncleanness. (Now only literary, dialectal, or as a generic term in zoology, etc., being superseded in common use by pig or hog: see these words.) (a) sing. C72S Corpus Gloss. (Hessels) S700 Suis, swin. u 1000 Riddles xli. [xl.] 105 (Gr.) Mara ic com & faettra, ponne am*sted swin. 01122 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1085, Ne an cu ne an swin nacs belyfon. 01200 Moral Ode 143 in O.E. Horn. I. 169 Swines brede is swiCe swete, swa is of wilde dore. C1205 Lay. 468 Al swa pat wilde swin J> wroteS jeond pan grouen. 01225 Ancr. R. 128 Ase swin ipund ine sti uorte uetten. a 1300 Cursor M. 26751 (Cott.) bai sal yow vp on balkes lift Als suine [Fairf. squine] pat ar to salting tift. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 12342 By a mykel fir he sat, Rostyng a swyn gret & fat. o 1440 Sir Degrev. 1398 Sche brou3t fram the kychene A scheld of a wylde swynne. 1535 Coverdale j Macc. i. 47 "To offre vp swynes flesh and other vnclene beastes. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. Induct, i. 34 Oh monstrous beast, how like a swine he lyes. 1634 Milton Comus 53 Circe. .Whose charmed Cup Whoever tasted, lost his upright shape, And downward fell into a groveling Swine. 1682 Shadwell Lane. Witches Ii, Coursing had gotten me a woundy stomach, and I eat like a Swine. 1780 Cowper Love of World Reproved 3 There is a part in ev’ry swine No friend or follower of mine May taste. 1799 S. Freeman Town Off. 58 He found a swine going at large in the town. (b) pi. c888 .i^lLFRED Boeth. xxxvii. §4 He bi5 anlicost fettum swinun pe syle willaS liegan on fulum solum, c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 37 Det oref pe pis dear wane8 be8 shep St reSeren & get & swin. a 1300 Cursor M. 4711 [Jjai] soght pam rotes, als pe suine. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxix. (Placidas) 319 He.. al his bestiale sleu in hy,.. assis, mulis, schepe & swyne. 1421 Cov. Leet Bk. 27 We commaund pat no man haue no Swyne goyng in the hyye streit. c 1452 Termes of Venery in J. Hodgkin Proper Terms 56/2 Sundyr of wylde Swyne, Dryfte of Tame Swyne. 1528 Roy Rede me (Arb.) 113 There is grountynge of pigges and swyne With lowynge of oxen and kye. 1562 Leigh Surv. (1577) Fivb, Neither maie Geese or Swine haue common, but by the lordes sufferaunce. 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 630 Thee and thy Legions, yelling they shall flye. And beg to hide them in a herd of Swine. 1796 W. H. Marshall Rural Econ. W. Eng. II. 222 Of Swine, Somersetshire appears still to persevere in the old white breed. 1846 Youatt Pig 24 Swine are the most prolific of all domesticated animals. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. IV. 296 The rooting swine Beneath the hedge-row oaktrees grunt and whine. 14S3 Caxton G. de la Tour G j. His Swyneherd, he that kept his swynes. 1551 in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) II. ii. v. 285 Beeves, muttons, veals, swines. 1738 [G. Smith] Cur. Relat. II. 421 When Swines continue longer than ordinary in the Mire. 1759 Brown Compl. Farmer 41 Young shoots, which are swines of about three quarters of a year old. 1850 H. Melville White Jacket I. xv. 93 Some of you chaps haven’t no more manners than so many swines!

b. In proverbial and allusive expressions, and in fig. context. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. vii. 6 Ne je ne wurpen eowre meregrotu toforan eo wrum swynon. c sits Lamb. Horn. 135 Ne sculen je nawiht 3imstones leggen swinen to mete. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 3680 bou seat Mahoun ne Apolin Be noujt worp pe brestel of a swin. C1386 Chaucer Man of Law's T. 647 And stolen were hise lettres pry uely Out of his box whil he sleep as a swyn. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 360 The servantz lich to drunke Swyn Begunne forto route faste. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 342 b, A swyne to teache Minerua, was a prouerbe [etc.]. 1560 in Maitl. Club Misc. III. 210 That lecherous Swyne the Byschop of Rome (quhai hais rutet wp the Lordis wyneyard sa far as in him wes). 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. IV. ii. 91 Fire enough for a Flint, Pearle enough for a Swine. 1590 Greenwood Collect. Sclaund. Art. Gj, We sayd you shall finde it.. a pyg of that Swyne. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. iv. ii. 109 ’Tisold, but true. Still Swine eats all the draugh. a 1600 Montgomerie Misc. P. xxx. 42 (Laing MS.) Lat me nocht sleip in sleuth. In stinkand sty with sathanis sinfull suyne. 1608 Willet Hexapla Exod. 683 A certaine Sorbonist, then a popish bishop .. a swine out of the same stie. 1761 Brit. Mag. II. 440 The tricks of old Circe deter us from Wine, Tho’ we honour a Boar, we won’t make ourselves Swine. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xix, He that does me not reason is a swine of Sussex, and I’ll make him kneel to the pledge, if I should cut his hams, and smoke them for bacon.

2. fig. Applied opprobriously to a sensual, degraded, or coarse person; also (in mod. use) as a mere term of contempt or abuse. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 263 Mannis lawis hav distemperid kynde of men, and turned hem into swyn. £‘1384 Chaucer H. Fame iii. 687 Ye maisty Swyne ye ydel wrechhes. 1430*40 Lydg. Bochas i. xi. (MS. Bodl. 263) 51/2 How that this swyn.. This Thiestes, alTtir Europa Lay bi his doubter callid Pellopia. 1531 Tindale Expos, 1 John ii. 13-17 (1537) 42 Lechery.. maketh a man altogether a swyne. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. ii. 10 This foule Swine Is now euen in the Gentry of this Isle. 1842 Browning Soliloquy Span. Cloister ix, Gr-r-r—you swine! 1891 Farrar Darkness Dawn xxxviii, I shall be butchered to amuse these swine. 1907 H. Wyndham Flare of Footlights XXXV, The swine might have had the decency to have made up his alleged mind a bit sooner. b. Of a thing: = pig sbJ i c. slang. 1933 Dylan Thomas Let. Oct. (1966) 31 This method of letter writing.. is very satisfying, but it’s a swine in some ways. 1938 N. Marsh Artists in Crime iii. 38 ‘It’s a swine of a pose, Miss Troy.’ ‘Well, stick it a bit longer.’ 1967 K. Giles Death in Diamonds ii. 41 The Inspector groaned. ‘Could be heroin. That’s a swine.’ 1976 H. MacInnes Death Reel iii. 19 This car’s.. a swine to drive at slow speeds.

3. = swine-fish’, see 5.

SWINE-BREAD 18^ W. H. MAXWELL 5por« & Adv. Scot. XV. (1855) 143 The ‘wolf-fish’, here 'swine', (anarhichas lupus of Linnxus).

4. Obvious Combinations: attrib., as swinebristle, -fat, -flesh, -f-greun [groin sb.^, snout], -leather [cf. G. schwein(s)leder], -market, i-pork, -trough, etc.; adj. = swinish, as in swine enjoyment, security, objective, etc., as swine-buyer, -catcher, -dealer, -eater, -keeper, -keeping-, swine-eating adj.; swine-like adj. and adv.; parasynthetic (similative), as swine-faced, -headed, -mouthed, -snouted adjs.; occas. with stuine's, as t swine’s-faced. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 396 harys on his browis war lyke ‘awyne-brustyls. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. in. i. Working on tanned hides, amid pincers, paste-homs, rosin, swine-bristles, and a nameless flood of rubbish. 1707 Land. Gaz. No. 4318/4 Richard Wells, of Ingoldsby in Lincolnshire, ‘Swinebuyer. 1835 App. Munic. Corpor. Rep. IV. 2652 (Congleton) The 'swine-catcher, levying ij. upon each vagrant pig. c 1592 Marlowe J'eui of Malta ii. i. These •swine-eating Christians. 1742 Young Nt. Th. v. 14 Wit.. lifts our *swine-enjoyments from the mire. 1595 Enq. Tripewife (1881) 150 The pudding house. Where ‘swine facde beautie onely sate in pride. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden \\ks. 1905 III.^ 134 Two or three sturdie Plow-men (such as his swines fac’t bluecoate was). 1597 1st Pt. Return fr. Parnass. i. i. 281 What an unmanerlie microcosme was this swine-faced clowne. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 468 Her odalisk lips .. smeared with salve of ‘swinefat. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. XVIII. i. (Bodl. MS.), 'Swyne flesche and schepe flesche is better rosted pan sode. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) ix. 36 Jje Sarzenes also bringes forth na grysez, ne pai ete swyne flessch. 1884 J. Tait Mind in Matter 189 The Jews., prohibited from using swine-flesh. 1691 Ray N.C. Words 138 *Swine-greun, a Swines snout. 1710 Sibbald Hist. Fife 53 ‘Swine-headed and mouth’d and backed. 1922 Swineheaded [see dog sb.' 19 c]. 1508 Dunbar Flyting 130 Sueir swappit swanky, ‘swynekeper ay for swaittis. 1596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, iv. ii, 38 A hundred and fiftie totter'd Prodigalls, lately come from ‘Swine-keeping. 1409 in Beverley MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm. 1900) 100 Calf-lethyr, ‘swyn-lether. 1575-85 Abp. Sandys Serm. 156 Let vs not ‘swinelike retume to wallowe in that slime againe. 1604 Jas. I Counterbl. to Tobacco (Arb.) 106 Olde drunkards thinke they prolong their dayes, by their swinelike diet. 1624 Quarles xix. In Pleasure’s sincke, he takes a swinelike Pleasure. 1888 Pall Mall G. zb May ii/i Creatures more swine-like than human. 1467-8 Rolls of Parlt. V. 603/2 A Strete called ‘Swynemarket. i6io Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 441 Rumford, the glory whereof dependeth on a swine merest. 1456 Sir G. Hay Gov. Princes Wks. (S.T.S.) 11. 157 Sum man luxurious as a ‘swyne pork, and sum chaste as a turtur dowe. 1633 Ford Broken H. iii. ii. To one that franks his lust In ‘swine-security of bestial incest. 1887 Morris Odyssey x. 239 And ‘swine-shape they had, and the voice .. of the boar. 1840 Longf. Sp. Student i. iv, I tell you this is nothing but Vino Tinto of La Mancha, with a tang of the ‘swine-skin. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse Wks. 1904 I, 169 Hee w'ill.. sonnet a whole quire of paper in praise of Lady ‘Swin-snout, his yeolow-fac’d Mistres. 1900 W. Archer tr. Ibsen s When tve dead Awaken i. 14 Lop-eared, low-browed dog-skulls, and fatted swine-snouts. 1602 Breton Wonders worth Hearing Wks. (Grosart) II. 8/1 Squinte eyed. ‘Swine snouted, wry bodyed, and splay footed, 1579 Fulke Heskins Pari. 124 Let him resorte to M. Heskins’ ‘swynetrough. 1616 Deacon Tobacco Tortured 57 The Swil bols swine-troflfe. 1619 in Ferguson & Nanson Munic. Rec. Carlisle (1887) 278 Keping of swine troughes in the hye streyt. 1827 Scott Chron. Canongate ii. They come, with the prodigal son, to the husks and the swine-trough. 1559 Richmond Wills (Surtees) 135 One ‘swyne tubbe.

5. a. Special Combinations (also with swine's)-. swine-back, (a) a convex or arched back like that of a swine (= hogback i); {b) in Coal¬ mining = HOGBACK 2 b, HORSE-BACK 4; Swinebacked (-btekt) a., having a back like that of a swine; spec, in Archery, having a convexly curved outline (opp. to saddle-backed)-, swinebadger = hog-badger (hog sb.' 13 c); swinechopped a., of a hound: having the lower jaw projecting forward of the upper one; so swinechop, a malformation of this kind; swine-crew (crue), -cruive dial, [crew sb., cruive], a pigsty; t swine-drunk a. [cf. ON. svindrukkinn], excessively drunk, beastly drunk; so f swine drunkenness; swine erysipelas, an infectious, sometimes fatal, disease of pigs, caused by the bacterium Erysipelothrix rhusiopathise, and characterized by fever, reddish spots on the skin, and general debility; swine-eyes, eyes like those of a swine, which cannot be directed upwards; swine fever, a name for two infectious diseases of s\yine (produced by different bacteria), distinctively called hog-cholera, chiefly affecting the intestines, and swine-plague, chiefly affecting the lungs (see below); swinefish, the wolf-fish, Anarrhichas lupus, so called from the movement of its snout; swine flu = swtne influenza below; f swine-garth, an enclosure for swine, a pigsty; swine-girl, a girl who tends swine; swine-grease (see swine’s grease below); swine-hound slang rare, tr. G. schweinehund schwein(e)hund (quot. in Mil. context); swine influenza, an infectious virus disease of pigs, esp. young ones, characterized by fever, coughing, and difficulty in breathing; also, influenza in man caused by the same (or a closely related) virus; swine(’s)-head, a swinish or self-indulgent person; f swine-hog = hog

412 sb.' i; t^wine-house [cf. ON. svinahus), a building in which swine are kept; hence t swine-housegarth, an enclosed piece of ground containing such a building; swine-hulk, -hull dial, [hulk sb.', hull sb.' 4b], a pigsty; t swine-louse, a woodlouse, hog-louse, or sowbug; swine-meat dial., food for swine, hogwash; swine-oat local (see quot.); swine(’s)penny local (see quots.); swine-plague, an infectious disease of swine, resembling but distinct from hog-cholera (see swine fever above); swine’s back, local name for a narrow hill-ridge (cf. hogback 2 a); f swine-seam, = swine’s-grease; f swine’s evil, = scrofula; swine’s grease (occas. swine-grease), now dial., the fat of a swine, lard; swine-shott, f -shoute dial. [SHOAT*], a young pig; swine-skeel dial., a tub for hog-wash; f swine-sought, = swine¬ pox 2; t swine’s-pike Mil., = swine’s feather; t swine’s pudding = hog’s pudding; f swine’sstead, a building in which swine are kept; swine vesicular disease, an infectious virus disease of

pigs (similar to foot-and-mouth disease) characterized by mild fever and blisters round the mouth and feet; f swlne-wroting, a place in which swine root. (See also swine’s feather.) 1675 Lond. Gaz. No. qib/4 A.. bay Nag, with a Blaze down his Face, a ‘Swine-back. 1883 Gresley Gloss. Coal¬ mining, Swine-back (S.W.). See Horses. Ibid., Horses or Horsebacks, natural channels cut, or washed away by water, in a coal seam, and filled up with shale and sandstone. Sometimes a bank or ridge of foreign matter in a coal seam. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 133 The ‘s\t^ne backed fashion, maketh the shaft deader. 1710 [see swine-headed in 4]. 1890 Doyle White Company xxxiv. It has been my wont to choose a saddle-backed feather for a dead shaft, and a swine-backed for a smooth flier. 1768 Pennant Brit. Zool. 1. 66 Naturalists once distinguished the badger, by the names of the ‘swine-badger, and the dog-badger; from the supposed resemblance of their heads to those animals. 1^2 Times 9 June 11/4,1 have seen.. puppy show prizes awarded to young hounds with ‘swine-chop. 1930 Kipling Thy Servant a Dog 20 Moore-man lifted Ravager’s head and opened his mouth... ‘Look, m’lord. He’s‘swine-chopped.’ 1965 D. Moore Bk. Foxhound ii. 29 The forehead and nose merge invisibly, giving always a rather stupid expression, and sometimes accompanying a swine-chopped mouth. 1669-81 ‘Swine-crue [see CREW sb. i]. 1501 Extr. Aberd. Regr. (1844) I. 70 That al the tovn be devoyen of ‘swn croffis. c 157s [see cruive 2]. 1616 Reg. Privy Council Scotl. X- 559 Hiddin in swyne crooves and middingis. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse Wks. 1904 I. 207 The third [stage] is ‘Swine drunke, heauy, lumpish, and sleepie, and cries for a little more drinke. 1601 Shaks. All’s Well iv. iii. 286 Drunkennesse is his best vertue, for he will be swinedrunke. 1547-64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) 124 Of all other most odious is ‘swine drunkennesse, wherewith both the body Sc soule is deformed. 1898 M. M. Hayes tr. Friedberger & Frbhner’s Vet. Pathol. 72 ‘Swine erysipelas (or swine measles).. is a specific septictemia produced by a minute bacillus. 1922 A. T. Kinsley Swine Practice xii. 338 Swine erysipelas is an infective disease of swine characterized by a high temperature, cerebral disturbances and discoloration of the skin. 1970 W. H. Parker Health Dis. in Farm Animals x. 141 A disease which can easily be confused with swine fever is swine erysipelas. 1872 Jefferies Toilers of the Field (1892) 323 Curses on our insular ‘swine-eyes that could not see it. 1898 Daily News 15 Sept. 3/2 Provided .. that the swine are not in a ‘swine-fever infected place. 1863 Wood Illustr. Nat. Hist. III. 289 The Sea Wolf, Sea Cat, or ‘Swine-fish. 1921 Wallace’s Farmer 25 Feb. 371/1 So-called ‘‘swine flu’, a name which, while it became quite popular thru its association with the human disease, is nevertheless a misnomer, is primarily a bronchitis. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 21 Aug. 2/2 The swine-flu insurance bill was signed by President Ford, clearing the way for mass inoculations in about six weeks. 1981 Set. Amer. Oct. 46/2 Epidemiologists determined., that recipients of the swine-flu vaccine were developing Guillain-Barre syndrome at a rate several times the usual one. 1459-60 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 88 Pro mundacione de le ‘Swynegarth. 1886 C’tess E. Martinengo-Cesaresco Ess. Study Folk-Songs 199 The ‘swine girl went up to the mountain top and sang and sang, c 1386 Chaucer Reeve’s T. 341 He seyde, thou lohn, thou •swynesheed awak. 1819 Keats On C. A. Brown ii. He ’sdeigned the swine-head at the wassail-bowl. 1548 Durham Wills (Surtees) 1. 12, ij ‘swyn houggs xs. 1601 in W. Jackson Cumbld. Sf Westmoreld. Papers (1892) I- 155 Item a swyne hogge xiis. 1916 ‘Boyd Cable’ Action Front 245 ‘Sulky, eh, my ‘swine-hound!’ said the officer. ‘But I think we can improve those manners.’ 1576 E. Worsely Surv. Mannor Felsted, Essex 150 (MS.) To repaire and maintaine .. the lord’s hoggs-cote or ‘swinehouse. 1675 Hobbes Odyssey (1677) 168 As many swine-houses replete with swine. 1466-7 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 91 Pro operacione et emendacione pavimenti.. in le ‘swynhousgarth. 14.. Metr. Voc. in Wr. Wulcker 626/1 Ara, stye, or a ‘swyne holke. 1566 in Leader Rec. Burgery Sheffield(1897) 15 Hughe Storey for a smythye and a ‘swyne hoowle iij s. 1674 Ray N.C. Words 47 A Swinhull or Swinecrue, a Hogs-stye. 1807 R. Anderson Cumberld. Ball. 145 To the sweyne-hull hie an’ swat thee. 1922 Jrn/. Amer. Vet. Med. Assoc. LXI. 178 We must be able to differentiate between hog cholera, necrotic enteritis,.. broncho¬ pneumonia or ‘swine influenza, and many others, 1935 Lancet is May 1123/2 It seems to me..exceedingly probable that the virus of swine influenza is really the virus of the great [influenza] pandemic of 1918 adapteef to the pig and persisting in that species ever since. 1969 C. W/ ScFiWABE Vet. Med. & Human Health (ed. 2) vii. 216/2 Swine influenza was not known before the human influenza pandemic of 1918. 1976 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 26 Mar. i/i Ontario residents probably will be vaccinated against a deadly swine influenza virus, Alan Backley, Ontario’s

SWINE-COTE deputy health minister, said yesterday. 1585 Lupton Thous. Notable Th. (1675) 50 Little worms with many feet (of some called ‘Swine-lice). 1583 Durham Wills (Surtees) II. 78, j other tubbe, for ‘swine meat 12 d. 1819 Rees Cycl. XXXIV, * Swine-Oat,. .2 particular kind of oat, which is cultivated for the use of pigs .. in some parts of Cornwall.. the naked oat, or avena nuda. 1610 Holland Camden’s Brit. 550 The Roman Emperours coine: which because swine many times rooting into the ground turne up with their snouts, the country people [at Littleborough] call ‘Swines-penies. 1723 W. Stukeley in Mem. (Surtees) III. 149 Many coyns found in one field towards that bridg [at Littleborouglfl. They call ’em Swine-pennys. 1891 Billings Med. Diet. 'Swineplague ... an acute, epidemic, contagious, and usually fatal disease of swine, with.. rapid and labored respiration, and sometirnes diarrhoea. 1826 W. A. Miles Deverel Barrow 15 On its ridge [sc. a range of chalk], or to use a more common term, on the 'swine’s back, is a cluster of tumuli. 1562-3 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. XL 248 Item, for ‘swyne same.. iij li. iiij s. 1528 Paynell Salernes Regim. Rj, By ‘swynes yuell is vnderstande inflasion vnder the chynne about the throte. 1584 CoGAN Haven Health cx. (1636) 111 A plaster made of figges.. are good for the swines evill. a 1425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula, etc. ii Ane emplastre of maluez $e ‘swynes grese. 1463-4 Compota Domest. (Abbotsf, 1836) 45, xij petrarum de Swynegrece. 1530 Palsgr. 278/2 Swynes grease, s^-n de pourceau-, gresse de pore. 1600 Surflet Country Fartti ii. xlviii. 307 This roote roasted and stamped with olde swines grease, and applyed to the comes of the feet. 1581 Durham Wills (Surtees) II. 35, v ‘swyne shoates. 1901 Trotter Galloway Gossip 332 (E.D.D.) Stots, an hoggs, an swine-shotts. 1559 Richmond Wills (Surtees) 135 One ‘swyne skele. 1483 Cath. Angl. 375/1 be ‘Swynsoghte, ^rri^. 1638 Ward Animadv. War i. cclxxxi. 393 {heading) The Description of an Instrument, invented by King Henry the fifth, at the Battell of Agincourt, and since used by tbe King of Sweden, and by him called a ‘Swines-Pike. 1639 Ibid. II. 90 These Shot ought to have each man his SwinesPike at his girdle, to stick down against the Horse. 1647 Trapp Comm. Mark vii. 3 Sometimes they wear a sausage or a ‘swines-pudding in place of a silver or gold chain. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 645/1 A delighte to keepe his sayde howse neate and cleanlye, which nowe being.. rather ‘swynes-steades then howses, is the chiefest cause of his soe beastly manner of life. 1972 Guardian 16 Dec. 1/8 The outbreaks of suspected foot-and-mouth disease in the Midlands have turned out to be a rare virus which affects only pigs. Its new name, invented by the Ministry of Agriculture yesterday, is ‘swine vesicular disease, x^i Vet. Rec. 30 May 468/3 The relative decline in the number of cases qf.«wine vesicular disease this year suggests that the campaign against the disease is achieving worthwhile results, c 1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.-Wuleker 798/30 Hie scrobs, a ‘swynwrotyng.

b. In names of plants, usually with swine's (cf.

HOG sb.' 13 d, pig sb.' 14b, SOW sb.' 8 b): swinearnot Sc., the marsh betony, Stachys palustris-, swine-arnuts Sc., tall oat-grass, Avena elatior-, swine(’8) fennel, finkle, Peucedanum officinale, also called hog’s fennel and sow-fennel (sow sb.' 8 b); swine’s snout (see quot. 1863); swine’s succory (see succory z); swine(’8) thistle dial. — SOW-THISTLE I. (See also swine’s cress,

swine’s GRASS.) 1812 SouTER Agric. Surv. Banffs. App. 38 If it [sc. the land] be pestered with quicken, ‘swine-amot or other such spreading roots. 1777 Lightfoot Flora Scot. (1789) 1. 105 Avena elatior.. Tall Oat-Grass. Anglis. ‘Swines Ar-Nuts, or Earth-Nuts. Scotis. c 1400 MS. Loud 553 If. ii Feniculus porcinus is an herbe p' me clepitth ‘swynesfenel or wormeseed. 1529 Grete Herball cccxxx. S v b/1 Peucedane is an herbe or wode called dogfenell or swynefenel. 1842 Browning Solil. Sp. Cloister ii. What’s the Latin name for ‘parsley’? What’s the Greek name for ‘Swine’s Snout? 1863 Prior Pop. Names Brit. Plants zzz Swine’s snout, L. rostrum porcinum, from the form of the receptacle, the dandelion. 01500 Gl. Harl. 3388 in Sax. Leechd. HI. 346/2 ‘Swines thistell, sonchus oleraceus. 1796 Nemnich Polygl.-Lex., Swine thistle, the sow-thistle. 1824 Mactaggart Gallovid. Encycl. 104 s. v. Burr-thristles, There are five kinds of thistles common in Scotland—the burr or horse thristle; the com thristle; the moss thristle; the swine thristle; and the Scotch thristle.

swine-bread ('swainbred).

Also 6-7 swinesbread. [Cf. G. schwein{s)brot, mod.L. panis porcinus.) fl. The plant Cyclamen; = sowbread. Obs. 159* Sylvester Du Bartas i. iii. 704 Swines-bread, so used, doth not onely speed A tardy Labour; but (without great heed) If over it a Child-great Woman stride. Instant abortion often doth betide. 1648 Hexham i. Herbs, Sow bread, or Swyne bread.

t2. Truffles. Obs. 1677 Miege Fr. Diet., Trufe, Sow-bread, or swine bread (a most dainty kind of round and russet root). 1696 tr. Du Mont s Voy. Levant vi. 68 Tis not so hard a Task to know the delicious Earth-Apples or Swine-bread [orig. Trufei\. 1755 Johnson, Swinebread, a kind of plant; trumes.

3. Locally applied to the earth-nut or pig-nut, Bunium flexuosum. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Pig-nut, sb. the earth nut. Bunium flexuosum. Called Swine-bread in Invemess-shire.

swine-cote. Now only Hist, or dial. Forms; see SWINE and COTE sb.'-, also 6 swynne-coote, 7 swincoate, -coote; 5 swynce cote, 6 swynsecote; 5 swynnen cote. [f. swine -h cote s6.*] A pigsty. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. HI. 277 Now pei [rc. abbeys] ben fallen doun, or maad swyn-kotis, stablis, or bark-houses, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 449/2 Schudde, hovel, or swyne kote. Ibid. 475/1 Sty, swynce cote (K. swynys howus, S. swyn cot®’ A. styy, swynnen cote). 1447 Bokenham Seyr^s (Roxb.) 291 In a taverners hous in a swyncote lay she Tyl mydnyht. 1546 Supplic. Poore Commons (E.E.T.S.) 78 Would ye commyt them to the kepyng & fedyng of such swynherdes as did not know theyr swynsecotes when thei

SWINEHERD sawe theym? 1557 Scatter Manor Rec. in N.W. Line. Gloss., That cuery man shall haue a sufficient swynne-coote. 1604 Manch. Court Leet Rec. (1885) II. 199 lohn Chester hath a swineeoate at the backsyde of his house verie pestiferous. 1659 in Picton L’pool Munic. Rec. (1883) I. 192 The swynecoate joyneing unto the Church wall be puled downe. X730 P- ^^ Ai.KDEN Diary (1866) 117 Spent the day at home in repairing our swine cote side, and painting it. 1830 tr. Aristoph., Wasps 147 Philocleon. What is this? Bdelycleon. A swine-cote of Vesta. 1869 Lonsdale Gloss., Swine-cote, Swine-hull, Swine-sty, a pig-sty.

swineherd (’swainhsid). Not in colloq. use. Forms: see swine and herd sb.\ also 5-6 swynnard(e, 5-6 swynard, 6-7 swinheard, 7 swinherd, swiniard, (also 9 dial.) swin(e)yard; 5 swynshyrd. [late OE. swynhyrde: see swine and HERD sb.^ Cf. MLG. swinherde, OHG. swinhirti (MHG. -hirte, G. schwein{e)hirt), ON. svtnahirdir (Sw. svinherde, Da. svinehyrde). The normal form of the word would be represented by the pronunciation ('swinsd); cf. the old spellings stvynnard, swinherd, and gozzard, shepherd CJepsd). The word has been refashioned in modern times on its etymological elements. For the variants swin{e)yQrd, etc., cf. swanyeard, etc., swANHERD. See also swinward.]

1. A man who tends swine, esp. for hire. aiioo in Zeitschr. fiir deutsches Altertum XXXIII. 239 Subulcus, swynhyrde. 1338 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) I. 9 A suynhird smote he to dede vnder a thorn busk. CI440 Promp. Parv. 483/2 Swyyne herd {K. swynshyrd). a 1450 Knt. de la Tour Ixxii, Ye shall sitte downe and ete here with the swyne-herthe. 1451 Lincoln Diocese Documents 51, 1 will my scheperd hafe vj. wedyr hogges; & my Swynnard iiij. Swynne. 1526 Tindale MarA v. 14 The swyne heerdes fleed and tolde it. 1547-64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) 19 This man [sc. Justinus] in his youth was but a swin-heard. 1590 T. Watson Eglogue Death Walsingham Poems (Arb.) 157 When eurie swynard shall exceede his borne. C1622 Rowley, etc. Birth of Berlin iii. iv. 5 A swinherds wife, keeping hogs by the Forestside. 1640^. Dyke's Sel. Serm. Ep. Ded. Aiij b, The cooke, and the swineyard, the weaver, and kember. 1687 Bishop Marrow of Astrol. i. 36 Herds¬ men, or swinyards. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. II. 504 Mr. Corbet.. had his head cut off by two Swiniards in the time of the Rebellion in Ireland, an. 1641. 1726 Pope Od>'ss. xvii. 254 Where goes the swine-herd, with that ill-look’d guest? 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xxv, I, Gurth, the son of Beowulph, the swineherd. 1846 Youatt Pig ii. 14 The swineherds [in Egypt] formed an isolated race, outcasts from society. 1872 Tennyson Last Tourn. 626 When had Lancelot utter’d aught so gross Ev’n to the swineherd’s malkin in the mast?

t2. ‘A term for a boar, he being the head or master of the herd’ (Nares). Obs. 1607 Christmas Prince (1816) 24 Then sett downe y* Swineyard, The foe to y' Vineyard... Lett this Boares-head and mustard Stand for Pigg, Goose and Custard.

Hence 'swine,herding, the tending of swine; 'swine,herdship, the position of swineherd. 1586 Warner Alb. Eng. iv. xxi. (1589) 88 An VnderSwineheard ship did serue, he sought not to be chiefe. 1872 Yeats Nat. Hist. Comm. 113 Cattle-breeding and swineherding. 1899 Q. Rev. Apr. 443 (tr. Heine), I have returned to God like the prodigal son after my long swineherdship among the Hegelians.

swinehood ('swainhod). [f. swine + -hood.] The condition of a swine; aho fig. 1822 Lamb Elia Ser. i. Diss. upon Roast Pig, The grossness and indocility which too often accompany maturer swinehood. 1886 Marg. Burt Browning's Women (1887) 164 Elvire..sees only the swinehood that hath no remedy.

swinely ('swainli), a. rare. [f. as prec. + -ly^.J Pertaining to or characteristic of swine; swinish. Also adv.y swinishly. 1434 Misyn Mending Life 116 Is not glotony & lichery swynely filth? 1880 W. S. Blunt Love Sonn. Proteus cviii, Than their ain swine begotten swinelier.

swinepipe (’swampaip). [A book-name, still retained; of undetermined origin.] The redwing. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 11. viii. §4. 149 Redwing, Swinepipe. Turdus iliacus. 1676 Willughby Ornith. 139 Turdus Iliacus sive Illas aut Tylas, the Redwing, Swine-pipe, or Wind-Thrush.

swine-pox. ? Obs. Also 7 swine’s-pox. 1. A name for chicken-pox. Retained as a synonym in 19th cent, medical works. 1530 Palsgr. 278/2 Swyne pockes, farcin, cisso Lloyd Treas. Health Rj, The great swyne pokes. 1624 Massinger Renegado i. iii, The Swine’s-pox overtake you! There’s a curse For a Turk, that eats no hog’s hesh. 1659-60 Pepys Diary 13 Jan., Thence I went to Mrs. Jem, and found her up and merry, and that it did not prove the small-pox, but only the swine-pox. 1676 Jas. Cooke Marrow Chirurg. iv. ii. ix. 739 These they call Cristals, but Country-people call them Swine-Pox, Hen-Pox, &c.

2. An eruptive disease in swine. 1704 Diet. Rust. (1726), Swine-pox, an ill sore in Hogs which spreads abroad, and is a very grievous Scab. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex., Swine-pox, a disease in which tubercles come out on the le^s and thighs of swine. Around and under each tubercle is highly inflamed tissue.

swinery (’swainsn). [f. swine sb. -H -ery; cf. piggery.) 1. A place where swine are kept; a piggery. Also fig. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric., Digest 22 The Swinery., is very commodious. 1792 Wolcot (P. Pindar) More Money Ode ii. 12 Thus are parterres of Richmond and of Kew Dug up for bull and cow, and ram and ewe. And Windsor Park so glorious, made a swinery. 1895 Meredith

SWING

413

Amazing Marr. I. viii. 89 There is to be an extra bedroom secured at her hotel. That swinery of a place she insists on visiting is usually crammed. 1895 Arena (Boston) Aug. 434 His neighbor keeps a swinery in his garden.

2. A swinish condition; swine collectively. 1849 Carlyle Irish Journey 28 July (1882) 201 Human swinery has here reached its acme, happily. 1888 Lees & Clutterbuck B.C. i88y xxxiv. (1892) 376 A squealing, grunting, parti-coloured streak of swinery went scuttering past.

swine’s cress. Also 5 swynescars, 6 swineskerce, swine carse. [Cf. G. schwein(s)kresse. Through the phonetic similarity of such forms as swinescres, -kers, -kars, and swinesgres, -gers, -gars, this word and swine’s grass were formerly synonymous.] fa. = swine’s grass, knotgrass, b. The cruciferous plant Senebiera Coronopus; called also buckshorn and wart-cress. c. Fool’s watercress, Helosciadium nodiflorum. local, d. Ragwort, Senecio Jacobsea. local, e. Nipplewort, Lapsana communis. c 1440 MS. Laud S53 If. 8 b, Centinodium is an herbe pat me cleputh centinodie or sparitonge or swynescars that herbe groweth welney ouer alle & hath mony knottes in on stalk. 1541 Bk. Properties Herbs Dviij, Lingua hi[r]cina. This is called Buckeshorne or Swineskerce. 1578 Lyte Dodoens i. Ixiv. 95 In some places of England they call it [ic. Coronopus Ruellii] Swynescressis. 1597 Gerarde Herbal App., Swine Carse is knotgrasse. 1700 Wallace Acet. Orkney ii. 17 Ambrosia campestris repens. Swines cresses. 1803 Sir J. E. Smith Sowerby's Eng. Bot. XVI. 1130 Senecio Jacobsea. Common Ragwort... In Yorkshire this plant is sometimes called Swine’s Cresses. 1850 Miss Pratt Comm. Things Seaside i. 87 The common swine-cress, or wartcress of our inland waste places. 1857-Flower. PI. III. 218 L[apsana] communis (common Nipplewort).. is sometimes called Swine’s-cress.

swine’s feather. Mil. (now only Hist.) Also swine-feather; sweynes-feather, swan’s-feather. [ad. G. schweinsfeder (i) boar-spear (= early mod.Du. swijnspriet, -spiesse, -staf, -stock), (2) rifleman’s lance used as a rest for the rifle and, in numbers, as chevaux-de-frise.] A pointed stake or pike, used as a weapon of defence against cavalry, being either fixed in the ground as a palisade (palisade sb. 2) or carried in a musketrest like a bayonet. Also called Swedish feather (feather sb. 14) and swine's-pike (swine 5). 1635 Barriffe Milit. Discipl. xcv. (1643) 307 Those parts which lye most open to the fury of the enemies Horse, ought to bee impaled with pallisadose (or swines-feathers). 1639 Sir a. Johnston (Ld. Wariston) Diary (S.H.S.) 50 We have receaved no spades, nor howes, no swyne feathers wherby we may intrinch ourselves. 1646 Dk. Albemarle Obs. Milit. ^ Polit. Aff. viii. (1671) 26 So many Musqueteers as you have more than Pikemen in your Army ought to have Swinefeathers with heads of rests fastned to them. 1786 Grose Milit. Antiq. I. 165. 1824 Meyrick Ant. Armour III. 78. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 376/1 The sweynes-feather was invented in the reign of James I. During the civil wars, its name was sometimes corrupted into swan’s-feather.

swine’s grass. Also 3 swines gres, 5 swynegrece, swynesgarce, 6 swyne gyrs; 7 swinegrasse. [Cf. local G. schweingTas.'\ Knotgrass, Polygonum aviculare; also, locally, ragwort, Senecio Jacobgea. (Cf. swine’s cress.) 12., Herbarium in MS. Bodl. jjo If. 42 b, Swines gres \in another hand blod[w]ert .i. suines gres]. CI450 Alphita (Anecd. Oxon.) 38/1 Centinodium, populus uel popluus, longam habet hastam et gracilem et folia longa. angl. swynegrece uel cattesgres. Ibid. 104/1 Lingua passeris, poligonia, proserpinata, centinodium idem. angl. swynesgarce. 1538 Turner Libellus, Poligonon... Hanc uulgus appellat swyne gyrs, & knotgyrs. 1597 Gerarde Herbal ii. clxi. 452 Knot grasse .. is giuen vnto swine .. when they are sicke.. whereupon the countrie people do call it Swines grasse, and Swines skir [? swineskirs = swine’s cress]. e hit swange J>ur3 vch a strete. 13.. Gaw. fe? Gr. Knt. 1562 pe lorde.. Swez his vneely swyn, pat swyngez bi pe bonkkez. 14.. Sir Beues 497 (Pynson) A1 at onys on hym they swonge And gaue hym woundes wyde and longe. 01553 Udall Royster D. ii. iii. (Arb.) 35 Tib. Talk. Well Trupenie neuer but flinging. An. Alyface. And frisking? Trupenie. Well Tibet and Annot, still swingyng and whiskyng? 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis ii. (Arb.) 50 Two serpents.. Plasht the water sulckin^o the shoare moste hastelye swinging.

b. trans. To carry or drive forcibly. Obs. cn he swange out a sword swiciy with pat. 1513 Douglas ix. vii. 161 He .. thame stoutly assalit,.. And euer his schynand swerd about him swang. 1581 A. Gilby Test. 12 Patriarchs 27 b, I tooke hym by the Hornes, and swinged hym aboute, and finally killed hym. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. i. i. n8 The fiery Tibalt, with his sword prepar’d. Which..He swong about his head. C1611 Chapman Iliad in. 393 An emptie helme. That then he swong about his head, and cast among his friends. 1626 Bacon Sylva §310 Take Bottles, and Swing them. 1646 Crashaw Sospetto ePHerode xl, Swinging a huge scythe, stands impartial Death. 1666 Dryden Ann. Mirab. xcvii, If some one approach to dare his Force, He swings his Tail. 1671 Milton Samson 1240 Go baffl’d coward, lest I. .swing thee in the Air. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. Sallet, Lettice, Cresses, Radish, &c. must.. be.. swing’d and shaken gently. 1815 Scott Guy M. xx. He.. swung his arms like the sails of a wind-mill, i860 Tennyson Sea Dreams 24 For sideways up he swung his arms. 1873 B. Harte Fiddletown, etc. 107 Each swung a lasso. 1909 Stacpoole Pools of Silence xxx, Adams had swung the man

swing aloft and dashed him against the wall. 1945 Baker Austral. Lang, i V. 78 Kelly and douglas, an axe (from the names of makers), with their derivatives to swing kelly or douglas, to do axework. 1966 ‘J. Hackston’ Father clears Out 98 The scholars, .could have passed with honours in such subjects as milking, swinging Douglas, panning off.

fS. To whirl (a wheel) round. Obs. a 1225 Juliana 58 [He] dude.. fore of his cnihtes forte turnen pat hweol.. ant het swingen hit swiftliche abuten ant tidliche turnen. 6. intr. To move freely backwards and forwards, as a body suspended from a support above; to oscillate below a point of support, as a pendulum or the like. For spec, use in Hindu asceticism, see (b). Occas. the intr. sense corresp. to 7d. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. i. (Arb.) 47 Moche lyke the pastyme that boyes vse in the churche when their master is awaye, to swinge and totter in a belrope. 1660 Boyle New Lxp. Phys. Mech. xxvi. 202 We thought it not amiss to try if a rendulum would swing faster, or continue swinging longer in our Receiver. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 96 f 5 His Arms naturally swang at an unreasonable Distance from his Sides. 1782 CowPER Gilpin 107 A bottle swinging at each side. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sci. ^ Art II. 133 A great beam, suspended on gudgeons at the middle, and swinging like the beam of a balance. 1839 Fr. A. Kemble Resid. Georgia (1863) 19 The mocking birds are swinging and singing even now. 1842 Tennyson 5iV Galahad iii. The shrill bell rings, the censer swings. 1844 A. B. Welby Poems (1867) 44 Her cottage bonnet filled with flowers. Hung swinging from her arm. 1864 Tennyson Aylmer's F. 19 Sir Aylmer Aylmer,.. Whose blazing wyvern weathercock’d the spire,.. And swang besides on many a windy sign. 01900 Kipling A Dedication vi, One stone the more swings to her place In that dread Temple of Thy worth. 1912 H. Belloc Four Men 25 His arms dangled rather than swang. (6) 1773 Ed. Ives Voy. to India 1. ii. 27 On the 9th of April, annually, at Bengal the natives undergo a very uncommon kind 01 penance:.. In a large plain about a mile from Calcutta, there are erected about thirty Bamboos, at least twenty feet high; on the top of these they contrive to fix a swivel, and another bamboo of thirty feet or more crosses it, at both ends of which hangs a rope. One end of this rope, the people pull down, and the devotee placing himself under it, the Brahmin pinches up a large piece of skin under both the shoulder blades,.. and thrusts a strong iron-hook through each... When this is done, the people haul down the other end of the bamboo, by which means the devotee is immediately lifted up.. from the ground, and then run round as fast as their legs will carry them. This throws the devotee out to the full length of the rope, where as he swings, he plays a thousand antic tricks. 1793 Medical Spectator II. No. 39. 246 All the information that I could get from our Banyan relative to this strange custom was, that they swing for a good conscience.

b. Of a person: To move backwards and forwards through the air upon a suspended rope or a swing (swing sb.'^ 11), as a sport; to ride in a swing. [1545: see 6.] 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 93 They have also ropes to swing in. 1665 Sir T. Herbert Trot . (1677) 130, I saw ropes or cords stretched from tree to tree in several gardens. Boys and Girls.. swinging upon them. 1714 Gay Sheph. Week Monday 104 On two near elms the slacken’d cord I hung. Now high, now low my Blouzelinda swung.

c. Of a (suspended) bell: To give forth a sound by swinging; to sound, ring out. 1632 Milton Penseroso 76 Oft.. I hear the far-off Curfeu sound, Over som wide-water’d shoar, Swinging slow with sullen roar. 1812 Colman Br. Grins, Lady 0/ Wreck ii. xii, A sound swung down the glen.. From Bunamargy Friary bell. 1874 Green Short Hist. ii. §6. 90 The burgesses gathered in town-mote when the bell swung out from St. Paul’s.

A. fig. To waver, vacillate; to change from one condition or position to the opposite (esp. in fig. phrases with pendulum as subj.: see pendulum sb. 2). 1833 Chalmers Power of God II. x. 106 We swing as it were between two assumptions. 1836 [see pendulum sb. 2]. 1877 R. Giffen Stock Exch. Securities 152 He should endeavour.. not to invest when the pendulum has swung upwards. 1890 Retrospect Med. CII. 378, I am by no means sure that the pendulum may not have swung too far in the opposite direction.

e. trans. To mark or indicate by swinging; to swing seconds, to oscillate once in every second. 1736 Derham in Phil. Trans. XXXIX. 202 The next Experiments I shall mention, I made.. by the Help of a good Month-Piece that swings Seconds. 1764 Maskelyne ibid. LIV. 373 A little clock.. having a pendulum swinging seconds.

7. trans. To cause to oscillate, as a body suspended from a support above; to move or sway (something) to and fro in this or a similar manner. Phr. to swing a cat (i.e. holding it by the tail); in no room to swing a cat in and similar expressions, said of a confined or narrow space, to swing the lead: see lead sb.^ 6 b. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 295 They hange out the dead body by a chaine ouer the walle, and after they had swynged it a whyle to and fro, they let it fall into the ditche. 1665 Medela Pestil. 57 They had not space enough (according to the vulgar saying) to swing a Cat in. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) 5 When they walk, they swing their Corps like a Pendulum. 1771 Smollett Humphry Cl. 8 June, I am pent up in frowzy lodgings, where there is not room enough to swing a cat. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xx. (1842) 543 The flasks should be well rinsed, and..swung in the hand to shake out adhering drops. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xvi, The colonel.. took his seat upon the table, and swung his legs. 1849 Clough Poems, Natura Naturans viii. Big bees their burly bodies swung. 1850 Dickens Dav. Copp. xxxv, Mrs. Crupp had

SWING indignantly assured him that there wasn't room to swing a cat there; but. as Mr. Dick just observed to me, ..‘You know, Trotwood, I don’t want to swing a cat. I never do swing a cat.’ 1906 Raven 41 Arrangements for hanging bells in turrets and swinging them.

b. To cause (a person) to oscillate as in a swing; to give (one) a ride in a swing. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 56 By two ioyning ropes that are fastned aboue, they will swing themselues as high as the transome. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 492 IP3 They get on Ropes, as you must have seen the Children, and are swung by their Men Visitants. 1783 Justamond tr. Raynais Hist. Indies V. 40 Their slaves had no other employment but to swing them in their hammocks. 1838 Lytton Alice iii. vii. Come to-morrow, and swing Sophy—no nice swinging since you’ve been gone.

c. Of a bell: To send forth a peal of sound. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xxi, The hour of twelve o’clock swung its summons over the city from the belfry. 185a Rock Ch. of Fathers III. i. ix. 294 The bells in every church steeple swung forth their peals of gladsomeness.

d. To lift and transport (something suspended), as with a crane; transf. to convey or transport from point to point. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits^ Stonehenge Wks. (Bohn) II. 126 Men .. swinging a block of granite.. with an ordinary derrick. 1862 H. Kingsley Ravenshoe li, Who could tire,.. at the strange dim vista of swinging horses between decks? 18.. yrnl. MU. Service Inst. U.S. a. 588 (Cent. Diet.) By means of the railroad, troops can be swung across from bay to bay as the exigencies of the war may require.

e. refl. To hoist oneself up or transport oneself from point to point by grasping a support above. Also intr. 1899 Crockett Black Douglas i. The young man.. swung lightly off his charger. Ibid, ii, The Douglas swung himself into the saddle. 1902 Violet Jacob Sheep-Stealers xi. Putting his foot on the axle and swinging himself up. 1907 J. H. Patterson Man-Eaters of Tsavo xii. 133 All kinds of monkeys chatter.. overhead as they swing themselves from branch to branch. 8. intr. To be suspended from a support above

(without necessarily implying oscillation). a. spec. To be hanged; to suffer death by hanging, slang or colloq. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 122 Diogenes.. had a great zele.. to see theim euery one swyngyng & tottreyng in halters. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse (ed. 2) 10 What pennance can be greater for Pride, than to let it swinge in hys owne halter? 1725 New Cant. Diet., To Swing, to hang. 1728 [De Foe] Street-Robberies 8 They all lovingly swung together at Execution-Dock. 1841 Dickens Barn. Rudge Ixii, It is..a choice between his life and death. If you refuse, he swings. 1884 ‘Edna Lyall’ We Two xl, I don’t wish any man to swing for me—I have always disapproved of the deathpenalty.

b. gen. To be suspended, to hang; transf. to appear as if suspended (= hang t;. 12). Also^g. {srwingfronts to depend or ‘hinge’ on). 1641 Tatham Distracted State v. i, Agath. And now you see the Pinacle from which You must be tumbled down, away with him... Fellow. If you please to walk that way you may see Oleander swinging for his life. 1781 Cowper Charity (>i$ His Budget, often filled, yet always poor, Might swing at ease behind his study door. 1829 Scott Anne of G. xxiii, ‘Yonder swings the Flying Stag’, said Ital, pointing to an immense sign. 1859 Tennyson Marr. Geraint 170 A purple scarf at either end whereof There sw'ung an apple of the purest gold. 1867 Augusta Wilson Vashti xix. In the west, where a waning moon swung on the edge of the distant misty hills. 1888 G. A. Smith Isaiah xiii. (1891) 229 As this one [word] is obscure in its English guise, and the passage really sw’ings from it, we may devote a paragraph to its meaning. 1898 Rider Haggard Dr. Theme i. 14 A lantern swung from the roof of the coach.

9. trans. To hang, suspend; rarely, to hang (a person), put to death by hanging {slang or colloq.). 1528 More Dyaloge iii. xi. (1529) 82 b, In the tother [wallet] he layeth vp all hys owne and swyngeth yt at hys backe. 1811 Regul. Orders Army 249 The Men’s Hammocks must be swung regularly by Companies. 1816 ‘Quiz’ Grand Master vii. 202 Had he the pow’r he’d change the case. And swing some col’nels in their place. 1848 LyTton K. Arthur i. xliii, A slender draw-bridge, swung from brink to brink, i860 All Year Round No. 73. 550 The heavy vehicle so ill swung,.. as springless as an artillery tumbril. 1911 Max Beerbohm Zuleika Dobson v. 61 You would be driven to Court in my state-coach. It is swung so high that the streetsters can hardly see its occupant, b. To strain (the back of a horse): = sway v. Sb1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm III. 1258 If she [se. a mare] .. has met with an accident, such as having swung her back.

10. intr. To oscillate (without suspension); to move to and fro, or from side to side; to sway; to hover; spec, to sway the body backward and forward in rowing. 1607 Chapman Bussy d'Ambois v. I j, Not so the surges of the euxine Sea.. Swell being enrag’d,.. As Fortune swings about the restlesse state Of vertue. 1712 Arbuthnot J'oAn Bull II. iv. 17 If the Coach swung but the least to one side, she used to shriek so loud, that all the Street concluded she was overturn’d. 1828 WoRDSW. Power of Sound x. While Fauns and Satyrs beat the ground In cadence, —and Silenus swang This way and that, with wild-flowers crowned, i860 Tyndall Glac. i. xv. loi A single hawk swung in the atmosphere above us. 1879 Oxf. & Comb. Undergrad. yrnl. 13 .Mar. 292/2 Prest is getting more and more used to the bow side, but he still swings short and stiffly.

11. To turn in alternate directions, or in either direction (usually horizontally), around a fixed axis or point of support; spec. Naut. said of a vessel riding at a single anchor or moored by the

SWING

416

head, and turning with the wind or tide. Also with to, open, wide, etc.

presumably swinging.

1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1780), To Swing, to turn round the anchors, or moorings, at the change of the wind, or tide. 1812 J. Wilson Isle of Palms iii. 929 While safely she at anchor swings. 1819 Shelley Cenci iv. ii. 41 It is the iron gate, Which ye left open, swinging to the wind, i860 A. Gumming in Merc. Marine Mag. VII. 102 Let them.. swing to one anchor. 1863 Reade Hard Cash xx, But in the middle of the joyous whirl, Julia’s quick ear on the watch all the time, heard the gate swing to. 1892 Greener Breech Loader 215 The shot will., fly in that direction in which the gun was swinging when the charge of shot left the muzzle. 1892 Gunter Miss Dividends (1893) 33 He swings around suddenly and quickly to see who interrupts him.

f. To turn a starting-handle in order to start (a motor vehicle, its engine). Also with over, colloq.

b. To go along or round in a curve or with a sweeping motion; to wheel, sweep. i8io Scott Lady of L. i. xx. So forth the startled swan would swing. 1853 Kingsley Hypatia xxii, A choir of nymphs swung round him hand in hand. 1856 Miss Warner Hills Shatemuc xxxv. With wind and headway the sloop gently swang up to her appointed place. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xv. In marched Ilereward and all his men, and swung round through the gateway into the court. 1914 Times 8 Sept. 9/1 The battle line proceeds due east to Sezanne and Vitry-le-Francois, and then swings north-east round the plain of Chalons to the fortress of Verdun.

c. to swing around the circle, to make a political tour of a constituency or larger area. U.S. 1866 E. McPherson Polit. Man. v. 58 We swing around the circle of the Union with a fixed and unalterable determination to stand by it. 1871 G. W. Peck Adventures Terence McGrant iv. 27 Until me Cousin Ulissis gets through swinging around the circle. 1887 Chicago Tribune 2 Oct., President Andrew Johnson originated the phrase ‘swinging round the circle’ on the occasion of his famous tour to Chicago.. in September, 1866. 1910 N. K. Evening Post 29 Oct. 2 To stem the rising tide against him. Col. Roosevelt is to swing around the circle in Brooklyn to-night.

d. Cricket. Of a bowler; to impart swing to the ball on delivery. Also with the ball as subj. Cf. SWING sb.^ 8g. 1900 P. F. Warner Cricket in Many Climes 84 Morton.. has a beautiful natural action, and swings in the air with his arm. Ibid. lyg Rowe., has, too, a veir good fast ‘yorker’ which swings in the air. 1952 M.C.C. Cricket Coaching Bk. ii. 37 The farther up the ball is pitched, the more ‘room’ it has in which to swing. 1977 World of Cricket Monthly June 30/1 Bowling medium-pace, he got the ball to swing in the heavy atmosphere.

e. Of a spacecraft: to pass by a planet using its gravitational field to change course. 1967 [implied in swing-by s.v. SWING- 2 a]. 1970 Nature i Aug. 434/2 'The spacecraft will be launched in the autumn of I973, swinging by Venus at a distance of 3,000 miles. 1976 Sci. Amer. May 116/2 These two spacecraft are scheduled to be launched in 1977 and to swing by Jupiter in 1979.

12. trans. To cause to turn in alternate directions, or in either direction, on or as on an axis or pivot; to turn or cause to face in another direction. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. I. xxii. 114 The boy who wished to be a king that he might have an officer appointed to swing him all day long upon a gate. 1783 Cowper Epit. Hare 24 To skip and gambol like a hare And swing his rump around. 1784-Ep. Jos. Hill 21 Swinging the parlour-door upon its hinge. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, x, Ae leaf of the muckle gate has been swung to wi’ yestreen’s wind. 1883 Harper’s Mag. Jan. 284/1 What maddening whirls when he called, ‘Swing partners!’ 1887 Field 19 Feb. 223/2 A good practical exponent of ‘the art of shooting flying’ states.. that he never met with a first-rate shot who ‘swings’ his gun—i.e. keeps it moving in the direction of the bird’s flight. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Miner’s Right vi. I. 139 The base line is altered or ‘swung’, i.e. freshly marked on another imaginary course. 1892 E. Gosse Seer. Narcisse iii. 80 As he was about to turn towards the window, Rosalie swang herself violently back.

b. Naut. To turn (a ship) to all points in succession, in order to ascertain the deviation of her magnetic compass. 1859 in Merc. Marine Mag. (i860) VII. 49 The necessity of having all iron steamships.. swung, in order to ascertain the deviation of their compasses. 1877 Spry Cruise H.M.S. Challenger x. (1878) 176 Some hours were spent swinging for magnetical purposes.

c. To drive or cause to move in a curve; also, to make or execute by moving in a curve (in phr. to swing a cast, in hunting: see cast sb. 41). 1819 J. G. Lockhart Peter’s Letters (ed. z) III. Ixix. 203 The balls.. being swung to and fro in a terrific manner, by means of long queues with elastic shafts. 1854 R. S. Surtees Handley Cr. Ti, The hounds dash towards the fence beyond, and swing their cast without a whimper. 1889 Gunter That Frenchman v. 46 He swings his team into the Avenue de rimperatrice. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 127/1 The dogs have changed direction by the left flank... We swing them, make a short cut through a bit of brush.

d. In fig. phr. to swing it on or across (someone) = to put it across s.v. put u.' 36 a (6). 1923 Daily Mail 16 June 11 Too experienced to let even a thundering smart girl swing it on him as easily as that. 1943 N. Marsh Colour Scheme iv. 64 You saw Questing swing it across me. 1950 T. E. Lawrence Mint 39 'Swinging it on the.. rookies, they are, the old sweats’ grumbled Tug.

e. to swing the gate (see quot. 1933). Cf. drag ti. 9 b and swing-gate s.v. swing- 2 a. Austral. and N.Z. slang. •933 L. G. D. Acland in Press (Christchurch, N.Z.) 16 Dec. 21/8 Swing the gate, to be the fastest shearer in the shed. 1941 [see drag v. 9b]. 1965 J. S. Gunn Terminal. Shearing Industry ii. 12 A ringer is.. said to ‘swing the gate’.

because

he

keeps

the

catching-pen

gate

1927 R. Lehmann Dusty Answer iii. 164 It took ten minutes to get the car started, with Martin and Roddy madly swinging her by turns, a 1938 in T. E. Lawrence Lett. (1938) 495 S[haw] was asked to swing the car for the old boy. •957 L. F. R. Williams State of Israel iv. 42 Two men break off for a moment from swinging the engine of a tractor. 1977 Daily Tel. 12 Jan. 10/2 Attempting to ‘swing over’ modern high-compression engines would tax the strength of all but the most muscular.

g. Cricket. Of a bowler: to bowl (the ball) with swing. Cf. SWING 8g. 1948 [see seam bowler s.v. seam sb.' 10].

13. «nfr. To go along with undulating or swaying movement, or in a vigorous manner; to walk with swinging step. (See also swinging ppl. a. 3.) 1854 R. S. Surtees Handley Cr. Ixii, Pulling up at the door of the Turtle Doves Hotel, he threw himself carelessly off the half cover-hack.. and.. swung into the hall with a noisy flourish. 1884 W. Black in Harper's Mag. Dec. 30/2 The coach swings along pleasantly. 184)4 J. A. Steuart/« Day of Battle xviii. The camels, swinging at a steady trot.

14. trans. fig. To direct or control the movement or action of; to sway; to wield. U.S. 1889 Voice (N.Y.) 2 May, The rum wing purposes swinging the party. The temperance innocents will have to submit or step out. 1890 'Mark Twain’ in Pall Mall G. 10 Sept. 3/2 His great charm to me is the way he swings nervous English! 1908 U. Sinclair Money-Changers ii. 35 He can swing the market so as to break a man.

b. To bring (something uncertain) about; to contrive or manage; to ‘wangle*. Freq. with it. colloq. 1934 E. Pound Let. 7 Jan. (197 J) 250 A guy named Collis. .. Wants me to edit a mag again. I have replied that.. I wd. edit an annual... If he swings it, I shd. want to see a batch of yr. mss. in say about 6 months’ time. 1937 Wodehouse Summer Moonshine (1938) i. 14 ‘The idea is to get him to trim the thing a little.’ ‘How do you expect to swing that?’ 1941 ScHULBERG What makes Sammy Run? vi. 104 And Julian actually has a real job?.. How the hell did you swing it? 1955 ‘J. Christopher’ Year of Comet ii. 77 I’m not promising^nything, but there’s a chance I may be able to swing something useful there. 1962 ‘K. Orvis’ Damned ^ Destroyed x. 71 Phil had gotten himself a white nest-egg. Now how .. could a half-broke addict-musician have swung that? 1975 M. Bradbury History Man viii. 138 You can’t con me, but you might swing it with someone else.

15. a. To fix (the work) on the centre or centres in a lathe, b. Of a lathe: To have a ‘swing’ or capacity of (so much): see swing sb.^ 8 d. ^ i884^F. j. Britten Watch & Clockm. zoi The work is ‘swung’ or arranged so as to yield an unequal pressure in ^lishing. i888 Hasluck Model Engin. Handybk. (1900) 22 Three inch centres—that is, a lathe which swings six inches.

16. a. Mus. intr. To play jazz music with swing (see SWING sb.^ 10 b). Also, to swing it. [1918 (music-title) Swinging along. 1928 (music-title) Swing on the gait.] 1931 (music-title) Swing it. 1933 [see get V. 70I]. 2934 Esquire Feb. 96/2 This still leaves a comfortable margin of popular acclaim for the boys who couldn’t read it, but who, in the parlance of hot, knew how to swing it. 2935 Swing Music Nov.-Dec. 248/2 In the Duke’s band the brass section may swing while the rhythmsection and reed-section provide a harmonic.. background. •937 L- Armstrong Swing that Music xiii. 114 A lot of Americans in Paris came to hear me swing. 1955 in Shapiro & Hentoff Hear Me Talkin’ to Ya xviii. 289 Don’t let Benny scare yoU’ you’re a piano player, Johnny—and you swing. 1966 'r. Pynchon Crying of Lot 49 iii. 48 The early crowd tends to dig your Radio Cologne sound. Later on we really swing. 1977 J. Wain WRIGHT Do Nothin’ till you hear from Me viii. 125 He sometimes plays pure ‘Palm Court’.., and without that extra lift which can make a band swing.

b. Mus. trans. To play (a tune) with swing. •936 (music-title) Swingin’ them Jingle Bells. 2938 Times Herald (Dallas) i Apr. iii. 11 The Detroit station pull[ed] .. Tommy off the air for ‘swinging’ Loch Lomond. 1947 Penguin Music Mag. II May 28 His instructions in the introduction to the score are that these are to be slightly ‘swung’, and he admits the influence upon his music of all Negro spirituals. 1954 Grove’s Diet. Music (ed. 5) 600/2 A score can at most be more or less susceptible to being ‘swung’. One band may swing an arrangement while another may play the same arrangement without a touch of swing. 1968 Blues Unlimited Nov. 23 The waltz, swung so gently and delicately by the cajuns, is in constant demand.

c. intr. To enjoy oneself, have fun, esp. in pursuit of what is considered fashionable or in a manner free of conventional constraints; to be up to date. Also of a place, to provide lively enjoyment. •957 N. Mailer in Dissent Summer 288 Still I am just one cat in a world of cool cats, and everything interesting is crazy, or at least so the Squares who do not know how to swing would say. 1966 Reporter 24 Mar. 22/1 Surprising nightlife. Amsterdam swings. 1967 Wall St. Jrnl. 24 Jan. 30 He has to really swing: Motor-cycle racing, free-fall parachuting, [etc.]. 1975 D. Lodge Changing Places ii. 59 Jane Austen and the 'Theory of Fiction. Professor Morris J. Zapp... ‘He makes Austen swing,’ was one comment. 1983 Times 25 Oct. lo/i The fashion collections.. are supposed to have proved.. that ‘London swings again’.

d. To engage in (promiscuous) sexual intercourse; spec, to advocate or engage in group sex or swapping sexual partners. Also, to swing both ways, to enjoy both heterosexual and homosexual relations, slang. •964 W. & J. Breedlove Swap Clubs iii. 73 Almost everyone in the group knows one or more couples with

SWING which they swing who were not accepted by the recruitment committee. 1970 E. M. Brecher Sex Researchers ix. 251 If only one-tenth of one percent of married couples (one couple in a thousand) swing, however, the total still adds up to some 45,000 swinging American couples. 1972 J. G. Vermandel Last seen in Samarra xxii. 153 As for the mystery that still surrounded Robin Aseltine’s death, the olice had picked up and questioned several former girl and oy friends, Robin having been found to swing both ways,

C

e. Of a party; to go with a swing (see swing sb.^ 6f)- colloq. [1963 Amer. Speech XXXVIII. 171 [Kansas University slang.] A particularly rough and noisy party.. swinger.] 1975 D- Lodge Changing Places ii. 87 The party’s beginning to swing. 1978 J. Anderson Angel of Death xii. 128 They were trying hard to make the party swing, but.. there seemed a forced air about the revelry.

t swing, V.* Obs. Pa. t. 3 swang, 4 swange, swong. [OE. swingan, corresp. in form and meaning to swing sb.'^, and so ultimately identical with SWING v.*] intr. To labour, toil; = SWINK V. I. c 1000 .^Ilfric Exod. xviii. 14 Hwset dest pu on pis folce? hwi swingst pu ana? ciooo Ags. Ps. (Spelman) cxxvi[i]. i Buton drihten timbriende hus on ydel swingaS 6a 8e timbria6 hi. C1275 Lay. 7488 He swang [c 1205 swonc] in pan fihte, pat he leperede a swote. 13.. E.E. Allil. P. A. 586 hat swange & swat for long jore. 13.. Guy fVarw. (A.) 3589 Herhaud pat day so sore swong, hat purch his moupe pe fom it sprang. C1480 Henryson Mor. Fai., Wolf (S Lamb xx. His seruand nor his self may not be spaird To swing and sweit, withouttin Meit or wage.

t swing, adv. Obs. rare-^. In 5 swingge. [Stem of SWING t).‘] With a sudden blow or impact; ‘slap’. c 1400 St. Alexius (Laud 108) 443 As man pat hadde depes wounde He fel swingge doun to grounde.

swing- in combination. 1. In general attrib. or adj. use (mostly without hyphen, as a separate word), a. Applied to a piece of mechanism, apparatus, or utensil suspended, hinged, or pivoted so as to be capable of oscillating or turning to and fro: = SWINGING ppl. a. 1,2. (See also 2.) 1791 Rep. Comm. Thames-Isis Navig. 15 At the lower End of this Channel there is a Pen formed by a Swing Stride and Flood Gates. 1828 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. 3) II. 213 Swing stoves and charcoal put on board, to carry about into the damp corners. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archil. §1112 Centre point, or swing hinges, appear to be of two kinds. 1843 Holtzapffel Turning I. 257 The whole load is quickly immersed by a swing crane into a tank of water about five feet deep. 1855 Leifchild Cornwall 257 The miners worked in a swing stage, which they dropped against such parts of the side as they intended to take away. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Swing Tea-kettle, a kettle on a stand for table use, moving on pivots. 1869 Rankine Machine & Hand-tools PI. 02, The shaft, v, which is supported by fixed bearings, K, and the swing or movable bearings. 1885 Lady Brassey The Trades 379 The perpetual rolling and tossing of the vessel had warned us that in all probability the maximum clinometrical angle of the swing-table would ere long be reached. 1888 Lockwood's Diet. Terms Mech. Engin. 363 Swing Table, the table of a drilling machine which is made to swing or swivel around the central pillar.. in order to bring any desired portion of the work underneath the drill. 1909 ‘Q’ True Tilda xix, A swing-lamp shone down upon a white-covered table, b. = SWINGING ppl. a. 3. rare. 1809 W. Irving Knickerh. iii. ix. (1861) 112 He proceeded on a long swing trot through the muddy lanes of the metropolis. 1863 Trevelyan Compel. Wallah (1866) 95 Going the whole way at a swing trot.

c. With advbs. forming attrib. phrases in sense ‘that swings in the direction specified’, as (hyphened) srwing-avoay, -dawn, -out. See also sense 2 a below. 1965 Wireless World July 3 (Advt.), Swing-away, lift-ofT mounting (optional). 1949 Archil. Rev. CV. 241 A slightly less conventional example is the swing-down metal wash¬ basin with which the Viking is equipped. 1977 Times 29 Apr. 13/4 There are 156 A class cabins each with two sofa beds, swing-down bunks, lavatory and shower. 1967 K. M. Smith Insect Virol, v. 103 In this gradient a discrete band was obtained after 60 minutes centrifugation in a swing-out (Spinco SW25) head at 24,000 rpm.

2. a. Special Combinations: swing-back, (a) the back of a photographic camera, carrying the sensitized plate, arranged so as to be ‘swung’ or turned on a hinge or pivot into any required position; (b) the backward swing of a body, weapon, etc.; back-swing; (c) a movement of reaction to(wards) a previous state; (d) applied attrib. to a style of coat or jacket cut to swing as the wearer moves; swingball, a game of tableskittles in which a suspended ball is thrown to hit the skittles on the return pass; also (U.S.), a larger-scale version of the game played in a doorway; see also quot. 1980; swing-bar, a bar arranged to turn on a pivot; spec, a swingletree; swing-beam, a beam arranged to turn, or to enable something to turn, on a pivot or the like (see quots.); swing-bed, a movable stool-bed in a gun-carriage; also attrib., as swing-bed-plate-, swing-boat, a boat-shaped swing used for amusement at fairs, etc.; swing bowler Cricket, a bowler who makes the ball swing; also swing bowling; swing-bridge, a form of drawbridge

417 which turns horizontally on a pivot (either at one end or in the centre); swing-by, a change of course made by a spacecraft by using a planet’s gravitational field (see also quot. 1967); swingcart, a cart ‘swung’ or suspended on springs, a spring-cart; swing-chair, a rocking-chair; swing-coat, a fashionable coat cut to give a swinging motion when the wearer moves (cf. swing-back (d) above); swing-door, a door constructed to swing to or shut of itself; pi. a door made in two leaves, which are hung separately and furnished with springs that bring them back to meet in the middle when pushed open in any direction; swing-front, in a photographic camera (cf. swing-back)-, swinggate, a gate constructed to swing to or shut of itself; spec, a form of this used in Australia for drafting sheep; swing-glass, a looking-glass suspended on pivots; swing hand Bridge, a hand which proves to be decisive for a team in the overall result of a rubber or match; swinghandle, a handle turning on pivots, esp. such an arched handle of a basket, pail, etc.; swing-jack Qack 10), see quot.; swing-jointed a., jointed so as to turn to and fro on a pivot; swing label = swing ticket below; swing man, (a) U.S. = SWING ifc.* i2e; (b) Mus., a jazz musician who plays swing music (see also sense 2 d below); (c) U.S. Sports slang, a versatile player who can play effectively in different positions; (d) slang, a drug pedlar; swing mirror = swing-glass; swing needle, a sewing-machine needle which can move sideways to the direction of work to accomodate another needle or to form zigzag or patterned stitches; freq. attrib.; swing-over, a change to a contrastive state or opinion; swing pass U.S. Football, a short pass to a back running to the outside; swing-plough (cf. G. schwingpflug), a plough without wheels; swing room U.S., a room in which employees may relax while (temporarily) off duty; swinground, a striking change or reversal of direction (in quots., fig.); swing set, a set of children’s play equipment, including one or more swings, supported by a rigid frame; swing-shift U.S., a work shift between the standard day and night shifts, esp. from the afternoon to late evening; applied to other irregular shift arrangements; swing-stoppered a., applied to a bottle whose stopper is clamped in place by a wire mechanism about the bottle-neck; swing-tail, f (o) a long tail that swings about; also attrib. having a sweeping tail or train; (b) Aeronaut., a hinged rear section of a fuselage which can be swung to one side to facilitate the loading of large items of cargo; freq. attrib.; swing-tailed a., having a long swinging tail; swing-tap, a tap constructed to turn horizontally on the supply-pipe and thus open or close the valve as required; swingticket, a tag or label which carries a guarantee or other information, and hangs loosely from the article to which it is attached; swing-tool (see quot. 1875); swing vote(r) U.S., the independent vote(r) that often decisively influences the result of a poll; also, a casting voter; swing-wheel, the escape-wheel of a clock, which drives the pendulum; also, the balance-wheel of a watch; also attrib.; swing wing, an aircraft wing whose sweep can be increased at high speeds to delay the development of shock waves and decreased at low speeds to provide more lift; freq. attrib. (with hyphen); cf. variable sweep. See also SWING-ROPE, etc. 1862 Catal. Internal. Exhib., Brit. II. No. 3064, Portrait Camera, and lens with •swing back. 1878 Abney Photogr. xxxiii. 269 A fair general focus can..be obtained by using with the camera a vertically-pivoted swing-back. 1890 H. G. Hutchinson et al. Golf iv. 98 It is an effect of stretching after an artificially long swing back. 1924 Public Opinion 4 July 16/2 The swing-back to biblicism appears as an accomplished fact. 1945 N.Y. Times 12 Aug. IV. 6/2 Legislation will be necessary to tide over those men who are unemployed while the gigantic swing-back to peacetime industry is being accomplished. 1952 W. Cunnington Eng. Women's Clothes in Present Cent. viii. 280 Coats were swingback, fiared or tiered [in 1945]. 1972 Daily Tel. i Mar. 5/1 The firm has charted a remarkable swing-back among its African personnel from rejection to timid acceptance. 1973 Country Life 15 Mar. 723/1 Swing-back jacket in showerproof Terylene/cotton twill. 1935 Popular Mechanics Dec. 925 {heading) ‘‘Swing Ball’ table top action game of skill. 1955 D. A. Hindman Handbk. Indoor Games Stunts xii. 188 Swingball bowling... The player takes the ball and carries it any desired distance away from the doorway. 1977 Sci. Amer. Dec. 39/2 They range from simple board games [to].. indoor versions of miniature golf, swingball bowling (the ball is tethered to the top of a doorframe). 1980 Trade Marks Jrnl. 23 July 1316/2 Swingball... Games (other than ordinary playing cards) and playthings incorporating the use of balls. Dunlop Holdings Limited,.. London, SWiY

SWING6PX; a holding company. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm II. 293 These studs are inserted into a ‘swing-bar that can be bolted to the horizontal rails of the framing, in such position as will bring the intermediate wheels into proper pitch with the principals. 1852 Burn Naval fef Milit. Diet. (1863), Swing bar or ‘beam of a rocket frame. 1857 P. Colquhoun Comp. ‘Oarsman's Guide' 32 The swing beams are the long beams running along the [lock-]gates, by which they are pushed open. 18715 Knight Diet. Mech., Swing-beam. i. {Railway Engineering.) A cross-piece suspended from the truck, and sustaining the car-body, so that it may have independent lateral motion. 2. {Carpentry.) A cross-beam supporting an over-head mow in a barn. 1852 Burn Naval & milit. Diet. (1863), ‘Swing bed of a field gun. 1861 Mayhew Lond. Labour III. 107/2 All the caravans and ‘swing-boats, and what not, used to assemble there. 1958 Times ii Nov. 15/2 He made an uppish defensive shot against medium-paced ‘swing bowler, Strauss. 1953 Times 27 Aug. 3/7 Wind tunnel experiments at this university have shown that spin plays only a secondary part in ‘swing bowling. 1963 A. Ross Australia 63 iii. 87 This was swing bowling of the kind Statham does not often manage. 1791 Estimate Works Thames-Isis Navig. 3 At Duxford Wear, a ‘Swing-Bridge for Towing-Horses, and Fence-Gates. 1898 W. W. Jacobs Sea Urchins, Grey Parrot (1906) 213 The gangway was shipped, and.. the Curlew drifted slowly away from the quay and headed for the swing bridge slowly opening in front of her. 1967 Britannica Bk. of Year ig66 804/3 * Swing-by, an interplanetary mission in which a space vehicle utilizes the gravitational field of a planet near which it passes for changing course (a swing-by through the gravitational field of Venus on the way to Mars). 1970 Nature i Aug. 434/2 The next opportunity to make a similar swing-by flight to Mercury will not occur until 1982. 1796 H. Hunter London (1811) II. 107 Raspberries, which are raised chiefly for the use of the distillers, and conveyed to London in ‘swing carts. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archil. §697 A ‘swing chair, formed out of ten pieces of elder tree. 1900 Elinor Glyn Visits Elizabeth (1906) 18 She was lying in a swing chair, showing lots of petticoat and ankle. 1935 Times 4 Nov. 7/1 There is a new flat ‘swing-coat in shower-proof Llamavel curl. 1939 Country Life ii Feb. p. xxxvii/2 (Advt.), The three-quarter ‘swing’ coat of dyed baby sealskin obtainable in black, brown, or cafe. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archil. §765 The use of the ‘swing door..is to prevent the door from ever being left open in severe weather. 1863 Miss BraddonJ^. Marchmont I. i. 23 He was gone, and the swing-door slammed in Edward Arundel’s race. 1895 P. Hemingway Out of Egypt i. i. 3 As the waiters pushed aside the swing-doors of the buffet. 1892 Photogr. Ann. II. 884 The wide angle lens is attached to the ‘swing front ready for work. 1774 Garton Inclos. Act 5 No ‘swinggates or other gates shall at any time be suffered. 1^5 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. I. 143 In the construction of the swing-gate, the bars are so long, that too much weight is often thrown upon the hinges. 1878 E. S. Elwell Boy Colonists 214 This was something like a ‘race’ for drafting sheep, with a swing gate. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Squatter's Dream ix. 91 Mr. Stangrove .. has no more idea of a swingMte than a shearing-machine. 1809 R. Langford Introd. Trade 81 A Dressing Table, and a ‘Swing Glass..£2 los. 1847 Disraeli Tancred ii. vii. She threw a glance at her swing-glass, i960 T. Reese Play Bridge with Reese x. 41 Plaving in a team-of-four match against strong opponents, I picK up this ‘swing hand. 1891 Cent. Diet., ‘Swing-handle. 1896 Jrnl. R. Horticult. Soc. Nov. 202 All fruit should be carefully placed in the basket (which is preferable lined or padded, and if with a swing-handle all the better). 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., * Swing-jack, a jack for replacing cars on the track; the bottom of the standard is a cylindrical segment, and has a toe working in a slot in the base of the jack. A pair are used, and the car being lifted while the standards are vertical, the latter are canted to or swung over, bringing the wheels of the car in line with the rails. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm II. 595 The marker mn is another appendage to the [drill sowing-jmachine... It consists of the bar mm, and the marking-rod mn. The latter is ‘swingjointed on a stud fixed in the ends of the marker-bar mm. 1968 J. Ironside Fashion Alphabet 100 *Swing label, the cardboard label hanging from a garment giving name of manufacturer, size, price, etc. 1903 A. Adams Log of Cowboy iii. 20 The herd trailed along behind the leaders.. guarded by outriders, known as ‘swing men. 1936 Delineator CXXIX. 10/3 There have been many other great swingmen whose names have become tradition. 1957 D. Hague in S. Traill Concerning Jazz 123 Many years ago the best alto player among the swingmen was Johnny Hodges—and to¬ day he is still tops! 1969 Daily Progress (Charlottesville, Va.) 6 Aug. a6/ I As the swingman last year the former Lane High All-Stater was used as a replacement for either of the Browns’ starting offensive guards. 1972 T. A. Bulman Kamloops Cattlemen xii. 72 Another rider, called the swing man, cut in about the middle of the bunch. 1972 Sunday Sun (Brisbane) 2 July 14/2 Now he [drug supplier] is called the connection, the bagman, the swing man, the dealer. 1973 J. Wainwright High-Class Kill 157 Tell us about all the dope he pushed... He was taking rtom his swingman. l93oHea/Gf Son Catal.: Matter of Taste in Furnit. {igyz) 11 Toilet Table with two drawers and oval ‘swing mirror. 1978 Cornish Guardian 27 Apr. 10/4 (Advt.), Mahogany swing mirror. 1954 M. B. Picken Singer Sewing Bk. (ed. 2) 246/1 The twin needles provided for the ‘Swing Needle Machine allow you to do beautiful double stitching, using two different-colour threads. 1959 R. P. Giles Needlework i. 6 The more recently introduced swing needle machines.. are able to stitch automatically many embroidery stitches. 1961 Observer 28 May 33/1 Swing-needle (zigzag) machines., range from £50 upwards. 1927 Daily Tel. i Nov. 13/5 Harden was twitted with the violence of his ‘swing-over. 1977 G. Clark World Prehistory (ed. 3) ii. 56 The most striking change in respect of animals was a swing-over from heavy emphasis on gazelle to sheep and goat, i960 Washington Post 3 Jan. C4/2 They prattle knowingly of splits and gaps,.. of flare passes and ‘swing passes. 1979 Tucson (Arizona) Citizen 20 Sept, id/i The hardest thing on a linebacker is the swing pass. 1733 W. Ellis Chiltern Gf Vale Farm. 309 The Foot Plough, the Kentish Broad-board Plough, the Creeper, and the ‘Swing Plough. 1807 A. Young Agric. Essex (1813) I. 127 In favour of the swingplough it is contended that it is better calculated for fallowing, as the soil can be broken up to a greater depth. 1846 Me bridel comes J>e swyngynge for to teme him pzx is wilde.

2. Flourishing, waving about. ri400 Destr. Troy 12526 Hym-seluyn in the sea sonkyn belyue, Swalprit & swam with swyngyng of armys. 1897 [see swinger* i].

3. a. {a) Movement to and fro, as of a suspended body; oscillation, swaying, etc.: see the verb. 1669 Sturmy Mariner’s Mag. vii. xxxiii. 48 It will strike what Hour of the Day or Night it is, and then leave off

SWINGING striking, and swinging also. 1771 Smollett Humphry CL 26 June, I have suffered more from jolting and swinging than ever I felt in the whole course of my life, although the carriage is remarkably.. well hung. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 331 A low man cannot pull the handle of the Bar at so great a force.. as a tall man; but will require the swinging of his whole body backwards to add force to the Pull. 1816 Shelley' Mont Blanc ii. Thy giant brood of pines.. in whose devotion The chainless winds still come..their mighty swinging To hear. 1849 James Woodman ix, No sound was heard, except the swin^ng of the great bell. 1867 Augusta Wilson Vashti xxxiii. The peculiar, free, childish swinging of the left arm. (b) See SWING 6 (A). *793 Medical Spectator II. No. 39. 242 A few days after this, came on the annual custom of swinging. Ibid. 246 Some who have got marks of the wounds made on their backs by the swinging-hooks. 1857 Lady Canning in Hare .Story Two Noble Lives (1893) II. 284 Dr. Duff says the swinging festival went off very mildly this year,

b. The sport of riding in a swing. Also attrib. 16x0 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God 698 These swinginggames had origin all from hence [xr. Italy]. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius* Voy. Ambass. 93 Their husbands are very glad to give them this kind of sport, and sometimes help them in their swinging. 1838 [see swing u.* 7 b].

4. slang or colloq. Hanging. Also attrib. *59* Percivall Sp. Diet., Columpio, swinging in a halter. 1879 Browning Ned Bratts 95,1 think he pulled a face, next Sessions’ swinging-time! 1883 Stevenson Treas. Isl. 11. xi. They (re. gentlemen of fortune] risk swinging.

5. Indulgence in sexual promiscuity; spec. engaging in group sex or the exchanging of sexual partners, slang. 1964 [see SWINGER® 3 c]. 1967 W. & J. Breedlove Swinging Set V. 65 The act of prostitution is separate from ‘swinging’. 1970 E. M. Brecher Sex Researchers ix. 250 What happened during the 1960’s was that group sex in public—swinging —emerged from the brothels and became an established though minor feature of American urban and suburban life. *973 Society 24 May 437/1 ‘Swinging’ is extra-marital sex by both spouses, at the same time and usually in the same place.

'swinging, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing^.] That swings. 1. a. Moving to and fro as or like a suspended body; oscillating; swaying. ai5e stuard pat was so stowde. Was f^ne to swyngelle pe scales owte. 714^ Henbyson Mor. Fab., Swallow, etc. xxx. The carle pullit the lyne,.. swyngillit it weill, and hekkillit in pe flet. 1590 Shuttleworths’ Acc. (Chetham Soc.) 61 Foure womene w’^*' did brake hempe and swynglye. 1615 [see swingletree ij. 1711 S. Sewall Diary 15 Jan., It came by a man’s blowing out his pipe, who was swingling Flax. 1776 Pennsylvania Even. Post 24 Sept. 478/2 Choice swingled Flax. 1794 Piper of Peebles 6 (E.D.D.) Lint was beaten wi’a mell An’ ilk ane sungled to themsell. 1844 G. Dodd Textile Manuf. v. 150 Weeding, steeping, grassing, and swingling or cleaning the flax. 1883 Harper’s Mag. Aug. 390/1, I found a group of bare-armed women under the trees swingling flax.

swinging, -ly, var. swingeing, -ly.

2. To cut off the tops of (weeds) without uprooting, local. (Cf. swinge v.* 3.)

Hence 'swingingly movement.

adv.,

with

swinging

01825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia.

swingism ('swii)iz(3)m). rare. See Swing sb.^ and -ISM. 1841 Lytton Nt. & Morn. iii. viii. At one time we have burking—at another, swingism—now, suicide is in vogue.

'swingle, v.^ [frequent, of swing t;.*] fl. trans. To swing or flourish about.

Obs.

71450 [see swingling vbl. sA.*].

swingle ('swiijgfs)!), Also 5 swengyl, swyngel, -il, -yl(l, swangul-, sungylle-, 5-6 swyngell, 6 swyngle, 7 swingow, 6-9 swingell, 9 local swindgel(l, swingel, -jel ('swind3(3)l). [a. MDu. swinghel swingle for flax, corresp. in form to OE. swingell, -el(l)e, swingle stroke or stripe with a rod, etc., whipping, scourging, chastisement, affliction, scourge, whip, also once, swingle or distaff (transl. colus), f. swing w.* + -LE i; or partly a. (M)LG. swengel bellclapper, pump-handle, swipe, MDu. swenghel swipe, Du. zwengel swingle, MHG. swengel (G. schwengel swipe, bell-clapper, swingletree, etc.):—*swai)gwil-, f. swatjgw- (see swing t).‘). Some forms (swengyl, swangull, sungylle) show divergent stem-vowels the immediate source of which is not clear.] 1. A wooden instrument resembling a sword, used for beating and scraping flax or hemp so as to cleanse it of woody or coarse particles; also called swingle-hand, -staff, or -wand, swingling-bat, -knife, or -staff. C1325 Gloss. W. de Bibbesw. in Wright Voc. 156 Le pesselin, the swingle, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 482/2 Swengyl, for flax or hempe, excudium. C1462 Wright's Chaste Wife 216, I haue both hempe and lyne.. And a swyngyll good and grete. Ibid. 387 Sche brought a swyngyll att pe last, Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. VIII. II. 446 The swingle or scutching tool. 1850 J. Warnes Flax v. Cotton 13 The first blow of the swingle is the commencement of wages.

2. The striking part or swipple of a flail, local. 71440 Promp. Parv. 482/2 Swengyl, of a fleyle or oper lyke, feritorium. 1547 Salesbury Welsh Diet., Fustwial, a swyngell, 1570 FoxE A. & M. (ed. 2) III. 2233/2 A blow with the swingell of a flayle. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. (1823) I. 90 While distant thresher’s swingle drops With sharp and hollow-twanking raps, a 1825 Forby Foe. E. Anglia. 1889

2. intr. To swing; to hang, be suspended, dial. •755 Johnson, To Swingle, v.n. i. To dangle; to wave hanging. 2. To swing in pleasure. 1830 Hogg Greek Pastoral 15 Where clouds and mountains seem’d to swingle. And Ossa with Olympus mingle.

swinglein comb.; swingle-bar = swingletree 2; t swingle-foot, = swingle sb.' i; also attrib.; t swingle foot hards (see quot.); t swingle-head (?), -staff = swingle sb.' i; swingle-stick, -stock = swing-stock (swing2 b); swingle-tail, name for a species of shark, = THRASHER* 2; swingie-wand = swingle sb.'

I.

Eng. Mail-Coach li. Wks. 1854 IV. 343 Either with the ’swingle-bar, or with the haunch of our near leader, we had struck the off-wheel of the little gig. 1907 ‘Q’ (Quiller-Couch) Poison Isl. i. 8 The Royal Mail pulled up before Minden Cottage with a merry clash of bits and swingle-bars. 1500 Ortus Vocab., Excussorium, a •swyngelfote. 1611 Cotgr., Farasse..the coursest of Hempe, Swingle foot herds, course towe. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ill. iii. 106/1 A Swingle Foot. A Swingle Hand, corruptly a Swingow Hond: a thing like a Wooden Fauchion with a square hole or handle. 1677 Coles, Excudia and -ium, a ’swingel-head. 1664 Gouldman Lat. Eng. Diet., A •swingle-staff or bat to beat flax, scutula. 1883 Harper’s Mag. Aug. 390/1 The women stood about the fire, each beside her swingle-staff. This instrument is like a wooden pocket-knife, about two feet long, with legs supporting it at the height of a table. 71325 Gloss. W. de Bibbesw. in Wright Voc. 156 Vostre pessel, a ’swinglestyk. 71340 Nominale (Skeat) 545 ’Swangulstoke riplingcombe swyngilwande. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 581/29 Excudia, a swyngylstok. 71475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.-VViilcker 795/11 Hec excudia, a sungyllestok. 1483 Cath. Angl. 374/2 A SwyngiUtoke, excudia, excudium. 1839 Storer in Boston Jrnl. Nat. Hist. II. 529 Carcharias vulpes. Lin... This species.. is called by the fishermen ‘Thresher’, and ‘‘Swingle tail’. (1340 ‘Swyngilwande [see swingle-stock]. x^8 Jamieson, Swingle-wand, the instrument with which fiax is swingled. 1849 De Quincey

SWINGLE-HAND swingle-hand. Also 5 swyngilland, 7 Sc. svinglent, 9 Sc. swinglind. [See prec. and hand sb. 24 (?).]

= SWINGLE

I.

ri475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker yg$li2 Hec exeudiatorium, a sungyllehand. 1483 Cath. Angl. 375/1 A Swyn^lhande (A. Swyngilland). 1500 Ortus Pocab., Excudia die, a swyngelhand vel excussorium. 16^ A. Haig in Russell Haigs (1881) 479 Half ane stane of heckis, rokis, spindillis, svinglinstokis, svinglentis, vinddillis. 1806 J. Hogg Poems 72 (Jam.) They laid sae fast upo’ the boards, The swinglinds gaed lik horsemen’s swords. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 420 A long flat straight piece of wood, usually termed a swingle-hand or scotcher.

swingletree

(’swir)g(3)ltri:). Forms; see SWINGLE and tree. [f. SWINGLE sb.' + TREE ri).] 1. A board used in dressing flax or hemp; = swing-stock, swingle-stock (see swing- 2 b, SWINGLE-). Also called swingletree block, swingletree dagger = swing-knife (swing- 2 b), SWINGLE sb.^ I. Obs. or dial. £1462 Wright’s Chaste Wife 528 One of hem knockyd lyne, A-nothyr swyngelyd good and fyne By-fore the swyngyll tre. 1615 Markham Eng. Housew. u. v. (1668) 133 After your Hemp and flax is brak’t, you shall then swingle it, which is upon a swingle tree blocke made of an half inch boord about four foot aboue ground, and set upon a strong foot or stock. Ibid. 134 A piece of Wood called the Swingle¬ tree dagger. 1825 Jamieson, Swingle-tree, the stock over which flax is scutched, Dumfr.; synon. Swingling-stock.

2. In a plough, narrow, carriage, etc., a crossbar, pivoted at the middle, to which the traces are fastened, giving freedom of movement to the shoulders of the horse or other draught-animal. An altered form sinole-tree, due to association with double-tree (= the crosspiece to which the swingletree is attached), is common in U.S. 1483 Cath. Angl. 375/1 A Swyngilstre (A. Swyngyltre) of a harowe, protectorium. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §15 The horses.. must haue .. a swyngletre to holde the tresses abrode, and a togewith to be bytwene the swyngletre and the harowe. 1620 Markham Farew. Husb. ii, xiii. (1668) 61 To the big end of this harrow, you shall fix a strong rope with a swingle-tree. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. viii. 336/1 The Swingle Tree of a Coach Pole.. fastned by..pinns to the Coach Pole, to the which Horses are fastned by their Hamish when there is more then two to draw the Coach. 1765 A. Dickson Treat. Agric. (ed. 2) ii. v. 200 It [sr. the bridle or muzzle of the plough] has notches by which the cleek of the swingle-tree may be fixed. 01817 W. Muir Poems (1818) 8 The very pettle, riest an’ seath, ..The swingle-trees an’ a’ the graith. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm I. 417 To the shackle is appended the swivel-hook, to which is attached the main draught-bar, or swingle-tree of the yoke. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artil. Man. (1862) 104 One swingle-tree between the footboard and the splinter bar. 1889 Gretton Memory’s Harkb. 115 His leaders., wrenched the swingletrees off the pole, and the uncoupled reins out of the coachman’s hands. attrib. 1819 T. Radcliff Agric. E. & W. Flanders x. §2. 115 The extremity of the handle .. strikes against, and rests upon the swingle-tree bar. 1852 Burn Naval & Milit. Diet. (1863), Swingle-tree clasp, cramp, clip or socket.

3. = SWINGLE sb.' 2. dial. 1858 SiMMONDS Diet. Trade, Swingle-tree,.. in Scotland the striking end of a flail. 1907 T. M. Allison in CountrySide 16 Nov. 27/1 The handle [of the flail].. was held in the hands, and the beater, or ‘swingle-tree’ was swung round behind the head.

Swinglian, obs. f. Zwinglian. swinglind, Sc. f. swingle-hand. t swingling ('swiijglii)), vbl. sb.' Obs. In i swinglung, (swinclung), 5 swyngyllyng. [Cf. Icel. svingla to rove. Da. svingla to reel, stagger, svingling reeling, giddiness. The form in the northern Alph. Tales may be from Scandinavian.] Giddiness, dizziness, vertigo.

wife threw a swingling board at the man who had me by the hand. 1825 Jamieson, Stvingling-hand, a wooden lath or sword for dressing flax. 1827 Carlyle Germ. Rom. I. 39 Spinning-wheel and reel, swingling-stake [«V] and hatchel. io28>32 Webster, Swingling-tow, the coarse part of flax, separated from the finer by swingling and hatcheling. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 493 The scutching or swingling machine. 1851 A. Marshall in Schroeder Ann. Yorks. I. 419 Making less dust in the swingling operation. 1902 A. Thomson Lauder Lauderd. xxii. 259 A swingling post, sloping slightly, was firmly fixed in the floor of the barn.

swingometer (swii3‘Dmit3(r)). [f.

swing sb.'^ 8 h + -OMETER, after barometer, etc.] A device consisting of a dial with a movable pointer, used to demonstrate (esp. on television) how a likely or observable ‘swing’ should influence the outcome of an election. Also transf. and fig. B.B.C. Handbk. 36 {caption) Robert McKenzie demonstrating the Swingometer. 1969 D. Widgery in Cockbum & Blackburn Student Power 128 Eventually the ‘swingometer’ which the UCL NUS Committee had installed in their Gower Street office moved slowly in favour of the ISC and the Executive. 1974 Daily Tel. 22 Oct. 18 After five or six results, Robert McKenzie’s famous swingometer accurately showed what was to be in the event a majority of 40 or so for Labour over Conservative. 1978 Sunday Times 19 Mar. (Weekly Rev.) 37 Guardians of the social swingometer.. have been drawing attention to punk rock. 1979 H. Wilson Final Term v. 84 This figure headed the election night screens, until the ‘swingometer’ working on the first declarations rapidly moved into a much more moderate posture. 1965

'swing-rope. [f. swing- + rope sb.] 1. Naut. f a. ? = SHEET sb.^ i. Ohs. b. A small rope by which a boat ‘swings’ (swing v.^ ii). 1336 Roll 'W.N.' 570 in Nicolas Hist. Royal Navy (1847) II. 471 [For skin (‘pelle’) bought of divers persons to make two] swengeropes [therewith, 2s.]. 18^ in W. H. Maxwell Sports Adv. Scot. (1855) 323 The tie of the last net is.. fixed to the swing-rope, a small hawser attached to the stern, and the boat rides to her drift as if at anchor. 1879 Encycl. Brit. IX. 252/2 If there is a great deal of wind more swingrope is allowed, so that the nets may not be dragged through the water. 2. A rope for a swing (swing sb.^ 11). 1815 Sporting Mag. XLV. 153 Good swing ropes and jump cords.

swingster ('swiqstD(r)). slang, [f. swing sb.'^ 10 b 4 -STER.] = swinger® 3 a.

[Reduplicated f. swing v.^ with change of vowel.] A swinging to and fro; a (double or complete) oscillation; a reciprocating move¬ ment, occas. see-saw. Also^g. and attrib. C1683 Hooke Posth. Wks. (1705) 472 Not that I pretend to discover any new Thing,.. ’tis, as trivial as the pendulous vibrating Motion, which, in Contempt, hath been call’d Swing Swangs. 1773 C. Dibdin Deserter i. ii. (1775) 10 The parish-bell may toll, Gra’mercy on my soul! Ding dong! Swing swong! 1829 R. L. Sheil in New Monthly Mag. Aug. 98 In a beautiful walk of trees, which ran down from the rear of the building through the play-ground, I saw several French boys playing at swing-swang. 1829 [H. Best] Pers. Sf Lit. Mem. 174 A friend of mine at Oxford called it the swing-swang style. 1887 Max Muller in Fortn. Rev. May 704 Is, then, our knowledge nothing but a perpetual swingswang? 1910 G. Chrystal Seiches, etc. Lake Surfaces i. 29 The swing-swang of a clock-pendulum.

swing-tree (’swigtri:). = swingletree 2.

swingy ('swii]i), a. colloq. [f. swing 56.® -h -yL] That swings; characterized by swing. In various senses. 1. Of music: see swing sb,^ 10 b.

swingling CswiT)g\iT))y vbl. sb.^ [f. swingle + -ING^] The process of dressing flax or hemp with a swingle; scutching.

Melody Maker 25 Nov. 3/1 {song-title) Swingy little thingy. 1956 E. Delaney in S. Traill Play that Music 54 Do you remember the Gerry Mulligan sounds?—easy, swingy and very quiet. 1968 Melody Maker 30 Nov. 22/2 The arrangements are tight and swingy. 1973 J. Wainwright Pride of Pigs 46 The trombonist.. improvised a tidy, swin^, four-bar lead-in.

=

swingle-hand;

swingling-tow,

1933

2. Of garments, esp. skirts. 1937 Evening News i Feb. 1/3 Skirts will be shorter and swingier.., in keeping with swing music, i960 She Dec. 8 It’s the swingiest thing! Lister ‘Crimplene’ in party casuals. 1981 Times 28 Apr. 10/6 Chic tweed suits with swingy skirts.

3. Of movement, gait, etc. 1943 J- Steinbeck Once Therewasa War{igsg) 22 Aband of pipers marches out in kilts, with ba^ipes and drums and the swingy march of pipers. 1944 D. Burley Handbk. Jive 85 You bend your knees halfway and rock back and forth on your heels and toes with a swingy sway.

the

coarse part of flax, separated by swingling. C1462 Wright's Chaste Wife 386 The wyfe prew hym a swyngelyng stocke. 1552 Huloet, Swynglyngbatte, or staffe to beate flaxe, scutula. 1583 Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees i860) 78 Two swinglinge stockes withe theire swynglinges. 1689 [see swingle-hand]. 1819 Mass. Spy 3 Nov. 2/2 My

obs. var. swineherd.

swinish ('swainij), a. [f. swine sb. + -ISH^] 1. Having the character or disposition of a swine; hoggish, piggish; sensual, gluttonous; coarse, gross, or degraded in nature. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 37 [They] ben icleped swinisse men & on hem wuneO pt deuel. 1588 Marprel. Epist. (Arb.) 24 The Lorde B. and your Antichristian swinish rable. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse Wks. (Grosart) II. 43, I loue the quickewitted Italians.. because they mortally detest this surley swinish Generation. 1606 S. Gardiner Bk. Angling 22 Drunkards, swinish Epicures, heretiques. 1685 Baxter Paraphr. N.T. Luke viii. 32 Swinish sinners. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 117 Learning will be cast into the mire, and trodden down under the hoofs of a swinish multitude. 1829 Lytton Disowned \xwi\\. The reeking, gaping, swinish crowd. 1829 Scott Anne of G. xxiii, ‘The swinish mutineers!’ said Schreckenwald. 1857 H. S. Brown Manliness 2 Far be it from me to say that the multitude is swinish, but certainly there is a swinish multitude.

b. Of actions, etc.: Characteristic of or befitting a swine; coarse, degraded, beastly. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 3718 He, in hys swyn^^ lawe, Off hys rudnesse bestyal, Ne kan no ferther se at al Toward the heyene. ?I563 Veron {title) A Frvtefvl treatise of predestination,.. with an apology of the same, against the swynyshe gruntinge of the Epicures and Atheystes of cure time. 1604 Shaks. Ham. i. iv. 19 (Qo. 2) They clip vs drunkards, and with Swinish phrase Soyle our addition. 1605-Macb. I. vii. 67 When in Swinish sleepe, Their drenched Natures lyes. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage ix. viii. 717 In this swinish education he had not so much as learned to reade. 1694 F. Bragge Disc. Parables xi. 381 Drunkenness, that swinish vice. 1817 Bentham Pari. Reform Wks. 1843 HI. 469 Swinish the character, of the vast mdority of that vast multitude. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iii. x, In his worse than swinish state.. he was a pretty object for any eyes.

3. Having the nature of swine; that is a swine; consisting of swine.

£*1450 in Aungier Syon (1840) 300 Goynge.. withe oute swynglynge of armes or of handes.

swingling-board, -post, -stock = swinglestock, swing-stock (see swing- 2); swingling-

swiniard,

swing-swang ('swig,sw£ei}). Also swing swong.

t swingling, vbl. sb.^ See swingle tj.* i.

swingling-bat, -knife, -staff = swingle si. ‘ i;

1863 Proc. Zool. Soc, 119 {heading) Swinhoe’s pheasant. 1921 W. Beebe Monogr. Pheasants 11. 78 We have no deflnite information as to the distribution of Swinhoe’s kaleege, except that it is not found near the coast of Formosa, but only in the .. interior. Ibid, 80 The price for the first pair of Swinhoes was between four and five thousand francs. 1951 J. Delacour Pheasants of World 162 Swinhoe’s Pheasant has developed an interesting mutation in captivity. 1965 P. Wayre Wind in Reeds xv. 212 The male Swinhoe’s is., magnificent.., his neck, underparts, rump and outer tail feathers being a dark metallic blue; a white crest tops his head and there is a white patch on his back; his scapulars are bright maroon. 1973 Sci. Amer. June 40/1 The birds are Swinhoe’s pheasant, the mikado pheasant, [etc.].

1592 Breton C'tess Pembroke's Love Wks. (Grosart) I. 22/2 The sweetest wine, is but as swinish wash, Vnto the water, of the well of life.

1396-7 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 214, iiij harpice cum iij Swyngtreys ferreis. 1802 James Milit. Diet., Swing-tree of a waggon. I5I2 Sir J. Sinclair Syst. Husb. Scot. ii. App. 46 The.. swing-trees, to which the horses are attached when ploughing. 1883 Jefferies Nature near Lond. 86 The traces are taut, the swing-tree like a yard braced square.

c 1462, etc. [see b]. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. iii. 106/2 Swingotving, is the beating off the brused inward Stalk of the Hemp or Flax, from the outward pill. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. cvi. 456 When the flax grows crooked, it is more liable to be hurt in the rippling and swingling. 1847 Nicholls in yrnl. Roy. Agric. Soc. VIII. ii. 457 Scutching or Swingling .. is the act of clearing the fibre [of flaxj from the woody part of the stalk after it has been bruised and loosened by the break. b. attrib., as swingling machine, operation;

native to Taiwan, where he first collected it in 1862. Also ellipt. as Swinhoe’s.

1937 Nebraska State Jrnl. (Lincoln, Nebraska) 22 Aug. CD-9/4 Swingsters got the best touch of feet-itch of the season, it^tjazz Writings 19/2 Holmes’jazz is ‘grown-up’ jazz—as opposed to the ‘adolescent’ jazz of the swingsters. 1952 B. Ulanov Hist. Jazz in Amer. xxii. 307 It was an old war in jazz; it had not been declared by the swingsters or the hoppers.

ciooo i^LFRic Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilucker 112/18 Scotomia, swinglung. fiCMX) Sax. Leechd. I. 344 Dam mannum pe swinclunge [v.r. swinglunge] l>rowia8. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 19 And per fell a swyngyllyng in his hede pat he wex fonde with.

hand

SWINK

421

Swinhoe (’swinhao).

The name of Robert Swinhoe (fl. 1862-3), British consul in Taiwan, used in the possessive, as Swinhoe’s pheasant (occas. kaleege [kaleege, kalij]), to designate Lophura swinhoei, a brightly coloured pheasant

2. Pertaining to or fit for swine.

1612 Rowlands Knaue of Harts (Hunter. Cl.) 27 Directly like the swinish Hogge he Hues, That feeds on fruit which from the tree doth fall. 1799 S. Turner Anglo-Sax. ii. vii. 316 Ina.. was amazed to find .. a swinish litter on the couch of his repose. 1830 Carlyle in For. Rev. ^ Cont. Misc. V. 10 All sorts of bovine, swinish, and feathered cattle. 1891 Farrar Darkn. ^ Dawn Ixvi, To have its site defiled with swinish offerings and Pagan shrines.

b. Resembling a swine or that of a swine, in aspect or other physical quality. 1805 [S. Weston] Werneria 13 The swinish smell Most fetid [of swine-stone]. 1815 Ann. Reg., Chron. iyl2 There is hardly a company in which this swinish female [having features like a p^] is not talked of. 1889 W. Clark Russell Marooned xiv, The swinish outline of the porpoise.

Hence 'swinishly adv.\ 'swinishness. 1545 Bale Image Both Ch. i. 39b, For so muche as thou haste not..bene thankful! vnto God for such an heauenly gift, but rather swynishly troden it vnder thy feete. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Porqueria, swinishnes. 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. l. iii. (1669) 26/2 The Drunkard has nothing to say for himself, when you ask him why he lives so swinishly. ^1775 J- Rutty in Boswell yoAmon (1848) 551/2 [Johnson laughed heartily.. at his mentioning, with such a serious regret, occasional instances of] swinishness in eating, a 1868 in Farrar Seekers (1875) 333 It stands out in noble contrast to the swinishness of the Campanian villas.

swink (swiijk), sb. arch. Forms: i, 3-4 swine, 2- 3 swink-, 3 swinck-, swunk, Orm. swinne, 3-5 swynk, swynke, 3, 6-7 swinke, 4 suink(e, suinc(k, suynk, (squink, squynk(e, 5 suenk), 6 swinck(e,

3- 7 (9 arch.) swink. trouble,

chastisement,

[OE. swine str. n. (i) (2)

labour,

toil

(cf.

swincfull swiNKFUL, swincleas swinkless, swindle laborious), also s^swinc i-swinch, i-swiNK, nouns of action to swincan to swink, q.v.; cf.

swiNCH and swing 56,‘]

fl. Trouble, affliction. Obs. rare. c 1000Sax. Leechd. HI. 198 Erian se ^ehine gesihSswincu maste him onsean cumaS. 1154 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1137 On al J^is yuele time heold Martin abbot his abbotrice.. mid micel suinc. c 1430 Erthe upon Erthe x. 35 Whanne pat erpe upon erl)e is broujt withinne pe brink, pan schal erj>e of pe er^>e haue a rewful swynk.

2. Labour, toil. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 155 Ach hwider wenden heo?..fram hele in vnhele, from reste in to swinke [Trin. Coll. Horn. 147 swinchej. C1200 Ormin 6103 Swa I>att tin swinne be dene swinne « att rihht time swunnkenn. c 1205 Lay. 2281 Moni swine moni swat Monine seorhfulne pleije. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 80s Lure ow is to leosen Ower swinkes Ian. ou sal, wit suete and suinc. Win pat j>ou sal ete and drinc. C1386 Chaucer Prol. 540 Hise tithes

SWINK

422

payde he ful faire and wel Bothe of his proprc swynk and his catel. ri400 Rom. Rose 5687 But right anoon aftir his swynke He goth to taueme forto drynke. c 1450 Mirk*s Festial 2 He most trauayl his body yn good werkes, and gete his lyfe wyth svv'ynke. 1575 Gammer Gurton 11. i. Bij, Chad a goodly dynner for all my sweate and swyncke. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. May 36 How great sport they gaynen with little swinck. 16^ Sanderson Serm., Ad Pop. v. (1657) ^06 So into these spiritual Sacrifices of Thanksgiving.. we infuse a Quantity of our own swinke and sweat. 1638 W. Lisle Heliodorus x. 186 This [translatior^ have I wrought with dav-and-nightly swinke. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm a (1827) 112 The plew-man frae his day-Iang swink Lay restin’ on the kitchen-bink. 1896 A. Austin England's Darling 11. i. Who recks of summer sweat and swink, Or winter’s icy pang? attrib. cizso Gen. & Ex. 3172 Was hem nojt werned Sat he crauen, For here swinc-hire he nu hauen.

t3. Heavy drinking; cf. next, 3. Obs. rare-'. 16x1 CoTGR. s.v. Dodo, Apres hu dodo, Prov. After swink slecpe. [Cf. s.v. Bu, After liquor lazinesse.]

swink (swiqk),

arch, and dial. Forms: i swincan, 3 swinken, (Orm. swinnkenn, 3-4 suink(e, 4 suinc, suynk, squink, squynke, Ayenb. zuynke), 3-6 swynke, 4-6 swynk, 4-7 swinke, (6 swincke), 4- swink. Pa. t. a. 1-3 swanc, (i pi. swuncon), 3-4 swonke, swank, 3 swunke, swonc, (4 suanc, squank, 5 swanke). p. 4 swinkid, 8 swinked. Pa. pple. 3 i-swunke(n, swunnkenn, 4 (i-)swonke, 6 -swonck, 7 swonk, 9 swunk. p. 6, 9 swinked, 7-8 swinkt. [OE. swincan, pa. t. swanc, swuncon, pa. pple. *swuncen, parallel formation to swingan, swing f.*] 1. intr. To labour, toil, work hard; to exert oneself, take trouble. V.

Often alliterating with stveat. Beowulf 517 (Gr.) Sit on wateres *ht seofon niht swuncon. c looo .^:lfric f/om. (Th.) II. 441 Martha swanc, and Maria sat amtij. a 1200 Moral Ode 254 in O.E. Horn. L 175 [Hie] luueden.. hordom & drunken & a doules werche blij>eliche swunken. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 179 De underlinges J»enchen o5e dai hu hie mu3en mest swinken and spenen here flesh & here blod. C1205 Lay. 7488 He swonc i pon fehte pat a) he lauede asweote. Ibid. 17408 Heo swunken [c 1275 swonke] ful swi8e. a 1225 Ancr. R. 404 Ase pauh a mon pet heuede longe i-swunken and failede efter his sore swinke. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2877 Ic.. swanc and michil soi^e dre3. a 1300 Cursor M. 1047 Adam .. suanc and suet and eue his wif, Of pe erth to win par lijf. c 1300 Havelok 798 Sivinken ich wolde for mi mete. It is no shame forto swinken. 13.. •Sir 5eues (A.) 3107 }?ow hauest so swonke on hire to ni3t [etc.]. fi384 Chaucer H. Fame iii. 85 Hit. maketh alle my wyt to swynke On this castel to be-thynke. . a 1400 Morte Arth. 2961 He .. Sweltes ewynne swiftly, and swanke he no more! 1426 Audelay Poems 57 Let me never in slouth stynke, Bot grawnt me grace for to swynke. 1560 Becon Afeni Catech. Pref., Wks. 1564 I. 289 Their pelfe, for the which they haue so swincked and sweate. 1591 Spenser M. Hubberd 163 For they doo swinke and sweate to feed the other. 1622 Fletcher Span. Cur. in. ii, We’ll labour and swinck 1642 H. More Songof Soul ii. i. n. xii. Long have I swonk with anxious assay To finden out what this hid soul may be. 1714 Croxall Anoth. Canto Spenser xxxiv, Many to up-climb it vainly strove, Swinking and sweating with their utmost Might. 1748 Thomson Cast. Indol. ii. ii. And they are sure of bread who swink and moil. 1820 Shelley Let. to Mar. Gisborne 59 That dew which the gnomes drink >\hen at their subterranean toil they swink. 1872 O. W. Holmes Poet Breakf.-t. i. 10 We poor wives must swink for our masters. 1885 Stevenson Pr. Otto ii. i. 68 The fellow swinking in a byre, whom fools point out for the exception.

t b. To journey rare~K

toilsomely,

travel.

Obs.

C1250 Ge«. fef Ex. 1656 Laban fa3nede him in frendes wune, Keren swunken ysaaces sunen. lacob tolde him for quat he swanc So fer.

2. trans. fa. with cognate obj.; also, to gain by labour. Obs. C1200 [see SWINK sb. 2]. C1200 Moral Ode 321 in Trin. Coll. Horn. 229 Swunke [Egerton MS. sswunche] we for godes luue half j?at we do8 for eihte Nare we naht swo ofte bicherd ne swo euele bikeihte. 01225 Ancr. R. no A1 his swinc foreloren >>et he swonc on eorCe. 1340-70 Alex. & Bind. 855 Whan je mow take.. No swiche werkus to swinke as opur swainus vsen. C1386 Chaucer Sec. Nun’s Prol. 21 And to deuouren al that othere swynke.

t b. To cause to toil; to set to hard work, to overwork; refl. = sense i. Obs. fi250 Gen. & Ex. 4018 He.. wende wended godes Soyt Oc al he swinked him for no3t. 01300 Cursor M. 23031 pai . ■ suonken pam bath dai and night, For to beserue vr lauerd bright. CI384 Chaucer H. Fame 1. 16 Ne neuer thinke To besely my Wytte to swinke To knowe of hir signifiaunce.

+ 3. trans. and intr. To drink deeply, tipple. (Cf. SWINGE V.' 2, SWINK sb. 3.) Obs. r *550 Bale K. Johan (Camden) 78, I am sure then thu wylt geve H hym in a drynke. Marry that I wyll & the one half with hym swynke, To encourage hym to drynke the botome off. 1581 J, Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 319 Swill and swincke soundly, make meery mightely. 1590 Greene Mourn. Garm. (1616) 15 That one Darius, a great king being dry was glad to swink his fill of a Shepheards bottle 1590 Cobler Canterb. 68 Yet to drinke he would neare linBut swincked with all his might.

swinked, swinkt (swiqkt, also 'swiqkid), ppl. a. arch, (after Milton), [f. swink v. Wearied with toil; overworked.

+

-ed*.]

1634 Milton Comus 293 That time the laboured Oxe In his loose traces from the furrow came, And the swink’t hedger at his Supper sate. 1788 Hurdis Village Curate ('191) 77 1 he swinkt mower sleeps. 1845 Aird Old Bachelor XV. 115 I he swinkt labourers of the sweltering day. 1881 E. Arnold Indian Poetry 127 The sacristan, Leading his

SWIPE

swinked ringers down the stairs. 1886 Ch. Q. Rev. XXII. 296 The care-worn mothers, the swinked toilers.

Swink(e)f(i)eldian:

see SWENKFELDIAN.

swinker ('s\vir)k3(r)). arch. [f. swink ti. + -er‘.] One who swinks; a toiler, labourer. 1340 Ayenb. 90 Yef he dep workes bodylyche as dop pise zuynkeres and pise gememen. C1386 Chaucer Prol. 531 With hym ther was a Plowman,.. A trewe swynkere and a good was he. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xx. 173 A fayre lye. That seruep pese swynkeres to seo by a nyghtes. a 1450 Tourn. Tottenham 14 Theder com al the men of the contray,.. And ^1 the swete swynkers. 01529 Skelton El. Rummyng 105 She maketh therof port sale.. To sweters, to swynkers, And all good ale drynkers. 1582 Stanyhurst ^neis i. (Arb.) 17 Thee sulcking swincker. 1623 Cockeram, Swynker, labourer [mijpr. tabourer]. 1886 J. W. Graham Neaera (1887) I. vi. 74 What do these rough swinkers know of these things? 1893 K. Grahame Pagan Papers 105 With most of us who are labourers in the vineyard, toilers and swinkers, the morning pipe is smoked in hurry and fear.

t 'swinkful, a. Obs. [OE. s^swincfull, later swincfull: see swink sb. and -ful.] 1. Full of toil or trouble; disastrous; troublesome, irksome; painful, distressing. c 888 iElfred Boeth. xiv. § i 5if hi yfele sint & lytije ponne sint hi pe pliolicran & jeswincfulran hsefd Sonne mefd. a 1X00 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1085, & pats ilcan seares w®s swiSe hefelic gear & swiSe swincfull. c XX75 Lamb. Horn. 1 Jteos world is .. swiSe lewe & swincful. a X225 Arur. R. 292 bu schalt 3iuen rne, Louerd, heorte-scheld a3ean pe ueonde; pet beoS pine swincfule pinen.

2. Hard-working, industrious, diligent. CX200

Ormin 2621 3ho wass swinncfull.. Inn alle gode

dedess.

fswip, V. Obs. Forms; 3-4 swippe, 4-5 swyppe, (5 squyppe), 7 swip; pa. t. 3 swipte, suipte, 4 swypped, swypte, 7 swipte; pa. pple. 3 i-swipt. [ME. swippen, pa. t. swipte, pointing to OE. *swippan, by the side of •swipian (recorded only in 3rd pers. ind. sweopap, and doubtfully in pa. t. swipode); f. swip-, represented also by OE. swipu, swipe scourge, ON. svipa whip (see SWEPe), svipr sudden sweeping movement, glimpse, fleeting appearance, svipa to swoop, flash, refl. to glance after or at, OHG. swipfen to move quickly in a curve, MG. -swif (gen. -swiffes) quick turning, in nider-, ummeswif; related to swaip- (see swope t>.‘).] 1. trans. To strike, hit, smite. (Cf. swap v. i, I b.) r*205 Lay. 878 Ich wulle mid swerde his heued of swippen. Ibid. 16518 [He] mid muchelere strengSe hine adun swipte. 0x225 Leg. Kath. 2452 He..hef pet hatele sweord up, 8c swipte hire of pet heaued.

b. To wield (a weapon) forcibly, esp. in a downward direction. f **®5. Lay. 23978 ArSur.. his sweord Calibume swipte mid maine. CX275 Ibid. 16510 [He] he3e hefde his sweorde and hit adun swipte.

c. intr. To deal a blow at. rare. r 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 201 Cristis disciplis.. h3ten on pe corner stoon.. and panne fendis of helle dreden hem to swippen at hem.

2. intr. To move with haste or violence; to make a dash; to slip away, escape. (Cf. swap v 4-) 28956 ber weoren twenti and aehte of eorlene Suipten from londe seouen hundred scipene. a 1325 Ancr. R. 252 Ine swifte wateres.. pe pet is isundred, he is sone iswipt forS. c X275 Lay. 27627 Ridwalpan his sweord droh and swipte to pan kinge. X3.. S.E. Leg. (MS. Bodl 779) m Herrig’s Archiv LXXXII. 309/148 Moyses hadde a 3erd, Sc to pe ground it cast; anon it worp an addre 8c gan to swype fast. X3.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1253 Alle pat swypped vnswohed of pe sworde kene. X340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2196 When pe saul fra pe body swippes. fig. . rr. swynkles, suynkles, swynkeles] and sua fair and bright, Als pat time was the sun o light. cxooo

swinney, swinny, var. sweeny. t'swinward. Obs. rare-'. Alteration of swinnard, obs. var. of swineherd, by assimilation to ward sb., keeper, guardian. 16x3 W. Browne Sheph. Pipe ii. (1614) Dj, Neere to the May-pole on the way This sluggish Swinward met me.

swinyard,

obs. var. of swineherd.

tswip,s6.* Obs. Also swipe,/)/. swippes. [f swip

u.]

1. A stroke, blow; = swap sb. i. c X205 Lay. 7648 Nas naeuere pe ilke bem pe auere iboren bst of pen ilke sweorde enne swipe [CX275 swip] hefde.. bat he nes sone daed. Ibid. 16498 ba swipen weoren grimme. CX275 Ibid. 28551 Drowen sweorde longe and smiten on pe healmes.. pe swippes were bitere.

2. Forcible movement; a rush. ^**°5 Lay. 31925 ba fusden touward sae fifti pusende baldere beomen .. Mid pan formeste swipen [c X275 swipe] her comen preo hundred scipen.

fswip, sb.^ Obs. [App. shortened f. sweep rfr.] = SWAPE 3, SWEEP sb. 24, SWIPE sb.' X639 Horn 8c Rob. Gate Lang. Uni. liii. §583 A man may draw wt^h a swip, and a scoop or a bucket. X657 C. Beck Untv. Char. L51 A swip to draw water.

1600 Holland Livy xxiv. xxxiv. 533 He devised a crane or swipe to be planted aloft upon the wals, having at the one end, which hung over the sea, a drag or grappling hooke of yron like an hand,.. which tooke hold upon the proo of a 1611 CoTGR., Bascule, a swipe, scoope, or putgally to draw vp water withall. i66i Blount Glossogr. (ed. 2), Swepe or Swipe [ed. 1656 Sweep], was an instrument of war; like that which Brewers use with cross beams to draw water. 1699 Potter Antiq. Greece iii. xvi. 143 AvrXiov, SlvtXov, in Latin, haustrum, tolleno, or tollena, 8cc. a Swipe, or Engine to draw up Water. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Swipe, an Engine to draw up Water; also another sort to throw Granadoes. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Swipe, the lever or handle of a pump. 1852 Burn Naval & Milit. Diet. (1863) ^v., Swipe or bar of a sluice-gate with a counter-poise. 1905 o^. Rev. 15 July 82/2 The ‘swipe* of British brickfields.

b. attrib.: swipe-beam, the counterpoise lever of a drawbridge.

swipe (swaip), si.* Also 9 swype. [? local variant of SWEEP sb. and therefore partly identical with prec.]

1.1 !• An instrument used in cutting peas: see quot. dial. Obs. *75® W. Ellis Mod. Husb. IV. v. 41 [They cut pease] with their two instruments, called, in the hither part of this country, next London, swipe and pix: with the pix, or picks a man hawls a parcel to him with his left hand, and cuts them with the swipe in the other hand.

2. a. A heavy blow; spec, a driving stroke made with the full swing of the arms, in cricket or golf; transf. one who makes such a stroke, colloq. 4 *®®7 J* Skinner Amusem. Leis. Hours (iHog) 42 Francie Winsy steppit in,.. Ran forrat wi’ a furious din, And (irew a fwinsing swype. X825 C. M. Westmacott Eng. Spy I. 32 With the cricketers he was accounted a hard swipe, an active field, and a stout bowler. X862 Pycroft Cricket Tutor 44 The favourite swipe is sure to be risked. x886 Field 4 Sept 377/1 In driving for Tel-el-Kebir [a golf-hole], Kirk had a long swipe off the tee. X893 Furnivall Three Kings Sons I. Forewords p. v. In all the battles, no one is split in two; no one has his head clean cut off at one swipe.

b. (a) A row or line of corn as it falls when mown; = swath* 3. (b) A streak or stripe produced as if by swiping. Lorna D. xxix, Three good swipes he cut ***** them right end onwards. X890 Advance (Chicago) 24 Apr,, A long swipe of dirt across her dimpled cheek. X869 Blackmore

3. A copious draught, dial. 1866 Gregor Banjffs, Gloss. Addit.

H. [Miscellaneous senses of uncertain affiliation.] 4. A groom or stableboy. U.S. slang. 1929 S. Anderson in Mercury Story Bk. 221, I had taken a job as swipe with one of the two horses Harry was

SWIPE

423

campaigning. 1954 W. Faulkner Fable 178 He hasn't got any money... What little there might have been, that cockney swipe threw away long ago on whores and whisky.

5. An objectionable person; also, such persons considered collect, slang. 1929 D. H. Lawrence Pansies 138 And do you think it’s my business to be handing out money to a lot of inferior swipe? 1944 J. Devanny By Tropic Sea & Jungle xviii. 163 Some swipe has lost the fishing lines. 1951 R. Park Witch’s Thorn xiv. 177 His tormentors leapt off him... ‘Bloody little swipes!’ said Mr Mate Solivich.

6. The penis, slang (U.S. Blacks). 1967 ’I. Slim’ in T. Kochman Rappin’ & Stylin’ Out (1972) 389 Slim, pimping ain’t no game of love, so prat ’em and keep your swipe outta ’em.

t;. [? partly local variant of sweep partly f. swipe r6.“]

1. trans. and intr.

To drink hastily and copiously; to drink at one gulp. (Cf. sweep off, sweep V. 6 b.) slang or colloq. 1829 Brockett N.C. Words (ed. 2). Swipe, to drink off to the very bottom. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Swipe, v. to drink the whole at one draught. 'Swipe it off.’ 1890 'R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 134 At the public, he talks a deal more than he swipes.

2. intr. a. (See quot. 1825.) Sc. b. To strike at with the full swing of the arms; chiefly in cricket (see swipe sb.^ 2). 1825 Jamieson, To Swipe, v.n. i. To move circularly, Lanarks. 2. To give a stroke in a semicircular or elliptical form, as when one uses a scythe in cutting down grass, S. 1857 Chambers’ Inform. II. 690/2 Always treat them [rc. ‘shooting-balls’] entirely on the defensive in preference to ‘swipeing away’ at them blindly. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown II. viii, The first ball of the over Jack steps out and meets, swiping with all his force. 1869 Routledge’s Ev. Boy’s Ann. 638 Wilson was now as bold as a lion, swiping at every ball.

c. trans. To deal a swinging blow or hit at (esp. in cricket). 1851 W. Clarke in W. Bolland Cricket Notes vii. 148 Some would shut their eyes at a fast one, but might perchance swipe away a slow one for four. 1881 Leicestershire Gloss., Swipe, v.a., to hit anything a heavy blow, as a cricket-ball, &c. 1886 Trans. Amer. Philol. Assoc. XVII. 45 A vulgar but strong expression in the South for a severe beating is, 'He swiped up the very earth with him’, or ‘He swiped the whole thing out’—in these cases meaning about the same as sweep. 1888 Sheffield Gloss, s.v.. The bat is swung round horizontally, and not in the usual way. A cricketer would say 'he fairly swiped it off his wicket’. 3. intr. and trans. = sweep v. 17. 1881 Times 22 Dec. 3/6 The men went out for the purpose of swiping for anchors. 1883 G. C. Davies Norfolk Broads xl. (1884) 314 Rusty anchors which have been ‘swiped’ up out of the deep. 1893 Cozens-Hardy Broad Norfolk 77 Swiping, raising old anchors for an Admiralty reward.

4. trans. To steal, ‘appropriate’; to loot, (orig. U.S.)

slang

1889 Seattle Post-Intelligencer 5 Dec. 8/1 ‘By adopting this method,’ said the merchant, 'we can stand back and laugh at their vain attempts to ‘swipe’ our goods.’ 1890 Barrere & Leland Slang Diet., Swipe (American), to appropriate. Frequently said of actors or exhibitors who take the stage jokes of others, and pass them off for their own. 1896 Boston (Mass.) Jrnl. 5 Nov. lo/i There must have been something of interest in the newspaper,.. for I notice that somebody has swiped ours. 1900 Kipling in Daily Mail 23 Apr. 4/5 He was in luck. Had helped ‘swipe’ a Boer wagon overturned by our shell fire. 1936 Wodehouse Laughing Gas xxii. 238 You expect me, do you, not only to act as a stooge for you in front of the camera, but to sit smiling in the background while you horn in and swipe my interview. 1946 ‘S. Russell’ To Bed with Grand Music ii. 27 Is there another drink going before you swipe the lot? 1970 T. Roethke Let. (1970) 10 June 263 That beautiful Greek anthology you sent me some student swiped. 1982 Verbatim Autumn 3/1 The hero gallantly sets out to recover the item, which he does after much derring-do—climbing walls, crawling through windows, swiping addresses out of locked desk drawers.

Hence 'swiping

swipper a.

vbl. sb.

1833 in G. W. Ormerod Ann. Teignbridge Cricket Club (1889) 14 And when he’s in the swiping mood. My stars! how Johnny works ’em! i860 Jas. 'Thomson in H.S. Salt Life (1889) ii. 39 O it’s then we’re on the loose, and the swiping grows profuse. And we drink rivers, lakes, and seas. 1862 Pycroft Cricket Tutor 47 As to the Drive, (i) avoid ‘Swiping’, or hitting the ball in the air. 1883 G. C. Davies Norfolk Broads clxi. (1884) 314 The process of raising the anchors is called ‘swiping’.

swiper ('swaip3(r)). [f. prec. vb. -i- -erL] 1. A copious drinker, slang or colloq. 1836 F. Mahony Rel. Father Prout (1859) 179 ‘Consule scholas Jesuitarum’, exclaims the Lord Chancellor Bacon, who was neither a quack nor a swiper, but ‘spoke the words of sobriety and truth’. 1878 Cumherld. Gloss., Swiper, a hard drinker.

2. One who deals a swipe or driving stroke; also, a swipe. 1853 F. Gale Public School Matches 59 Swiper has the ball; now, if there is one ball which Swiper hits harder than any other, it is an on[-side] long hop rather wide to the leg. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown ii. viii. Jack Raggles the long-stop, toughest and burliest of boys, commonly called ‘Swiper Jack’, i860 Ld. W. Lennox Piet. Sporting Life 1. 281 A ‘swiper’ (we adopt the phraseology of an old Westminster) might.. smash the pane of a travelling-carriage.

quere, quire, and sware, swere, swire'), or through exigency of rime.]

swipes (swaips). slang or colloq. Also swypes. [?f. SWIPE V. (sense i).] Poor weak beer; small beer; hence, beer in general. 1796 Grose’s Diet. Vulgar T. (ed. 3), Swipes, purser’s swipes; small beer; so termed on board the king’s ships, where it is furnished by the purser. 1812 Murphy Delany’s Feast 8 The Rattle-belly vengeance flew about. Swipes, ’tis call’d in common. 1821 Scott Fam. Lett. 6 Apr., I am bringing down with me a tankard for swipes. 1838 Dickens O. Twist xxxix. It’s been as dull as swipes. 01845 Hood Sniffing a Birthday x. To me it seems this is a day For bread and cheese and swipes. 1895 Meredith Amazing Marriage XV, You may get as royally intoxicated on swipes as on choice wine.

swipey ('swaipi), a. rare. [f. prec. -h -ey,

swipe (swaip), V.,

swiper, obs. form of

SWIRL

-y.]

Somewhat intoxicated; tipsy. 1821 P. Egan Life in London ii. ii. 181 If the latter are caught in any ways inclined to roosting from being swipy, the young buzzmen will make them pay dearly for the few winks they may enjoy. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xxviii, ‘He ain’t ill. He’s only a little swipey you know.’ Mr. Bailey reeled in his boots, to express intoxication. 1865-Mut. Fr. III. X, A muddling and a swipey old child.

swiple,

variant of swipple.

swipper (‘swip3(r)), a. Now dial. Forms: 4-5 swiper(e, swyper, 4-6 Sc. swepyr, 5 swypir, -yr, swepir, -er, 6 swip(p)ir, swypper, shwyper, 6swipper. [repr. (with change of meaning) OE. swipor, seswipor crafty, cunning, corresp. to OHG. swephar, sweffar, swepfar, also swef(f)ari, sweffri, in the same sense; f. swip- to move quickly, root of swip v. Cf. LG. swipp(e clever, ON. svipull fickle. In ME. texts the p has been sometimes misread as p, and this again changed to th. The Sc. variant swippert is found from the i8th c.; for the form cf. sweert = sweer.]

Quick, nimble, active. Tr375 Sc. Leg. Saints vii. (Jacobus Minor) 514 pane losaphus, as a wicht man & swepyr alswa, a swerd gat. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) HI. 361 Aristotle.. was sweper [some MSS. sweper, swyper; ed. 1527 shwyper] and swift, and deer of witte. 1398 - Barth. De P.R. xii. xxi. (Tollem. MS.), be swalowe is.. swiper and most swyfte of fly3te. e, sui}>e, (swyde ?), (4 squijje, squyj>e, 4-5 squythe, 5 squithe, sqwithe), 4-6 swythe, 3-5, 9 arch, and rare swithe. j3. 3 swuS ?, 4 sui)>, (suit, squyj>, comp. swy)7)>er), 4, 6 Sc. suith, su^h, 4-5, 6 Sc. sw^h, 5 swi)>, (5c. swycht), 5-6 5c. swyith, (6 5c. switht), 4-6, 8 5c., 9 arch, and 5c. swith. [OE. swt3e = OS. swtSo (MLG. swide, swit), OFris. swithe, swide, OHG., MHG. swinde (later swint, schwind(t), mod.G. geschwind, dial, schwind-e), adv. of Com. Teut. adj. represented by OE. swip strong (surviving in ME. only in the compar. swither) = OS. swiSi, swid strong, powerful, sudden (MLG. swide, swit), OHG., MHG. swinde strong, rapid (as the second element in many personal names, as Wolfswind, Amalswind), early mod.G. schwind-e, ON. svinnr swift, quick, wise, Goth, swinps strong; of doubtful origin. The normal modern representative of OE. swide would have been (swaiS). The reduction of ME. swithe to one syllable (swi:6) took place first in the north (Cursor Mundi). Evidence of normal shortening of the stem-vowel in the compar. appears late in the 14th cent.; there is no clear evidence of shortening in the positive till late in the 16th cent.]

tl. Qualifying a finite verb or a participle: Strongly, forcibly; very greatly, very much, extremely, excessively; in sup. most, most especially. Beowulf 997 (Gr.) Waes X>stt beorhte bold tobrocen swi6e. 071 Blickl. Horn. 223 pees he wses 6onne ealles swi]?ost to herjenne. aiiZ2 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 959 He wearS wide, jeond l^eodland, swi6e seweordad. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 119 We sculen hine efre mid alle ure heorte.. herian and swij>est on J>issere halie tide. 01225 Ancr. R. 178 3if eni ancre is J?et ne veleC none uondunges, swu6 drede hire i6et point, l>ct heo beo ouer muchel & ouer swu8e ivonded. ri230 Mali Meid. 39 Hit ah meiden to eggi J?e swiSre J^er framward. c 1320 Cast. Love 1039 fend wondrede swij^e, and seide ‘What artou?’ 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 987 Wyth lyjt louez vplyfte piy loued hym swype. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 479, I wil not greve pe to swil>e [Caxton swyth]. *398 - Barth. De P.R. iv. xi. (Tollem. MS.) Hete worcheh ful swyj>e [orig. nimis] in pe substaunce of flewme and brenneh it.

SWITHNESS

430

The iiij** day ys swythe longe. With wepynge & wyth sorow amonge.

3. At a rapid rate, very quickly, swiftly, rapidly. Now arch, or dial. a. C1205 Lay. 28469 Ut of Eouerwike.. heo iwende, & touward Karliun tuhte, Swa swithe swa heo mahte. 13.. K. Alis. 5540 (Laud MS.) To his folk he com ful swii>e. And of his comyng hij weren blibe. 13.. Gaw. (st Gr. Knt. 1424 be howndez.. hastid bider swybe. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxxiii. 150 It es ane of be swythest rynnand waters of be werld. c 1412 Hocclev'e De Reg. Princ. 744 be day passib swibe. C1430 Two Cookery-bks. 39 Late hem nowt sethe to swythe, & b^^ Jat hem kele. |9- a 1352 Minot Poems v. 67 be schipmen of Ingland sailed ful swith bat none of be Normandes fro bam might skrith. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 816 Olyuer sone y-se3 bat cas, & swybber bi-gan to haste. C1400 Destr. Troy 13156 Whan I hade len^t qwile me list, I launchit on swith. C1400 Beryn 583 The Pardoner ran so swith, be panne fil hym fro. c 1450 Holland Howlat 171 Swannis suowchand full swyth, swetest of swar. 1892 J. Lumsden Sheep^Head Gf Trotters 40 But daffin jigs, an’ sangs, an’ tales, Sped far too swith the hours on.

4. Quickly, without delay, forthwith, instantly, immediately, directly, at once. Also as int. = Quick! hence! away! Now arch, or dial. a. Cl 175 Lamb. Horn. 13 Stala and steorfa swiSe eow seal hene. c 1205 Lay. 25794 We be scullen fusen to, swa we hit swi6est ma3en don [c 1275 so swibe so we mawe do], a 1225 Ancr. R. 236 Go & slep swiSe. c 1250 Gen. ^ Ex. 1086 Dis angeles.. Bid him, or day, redi ben And swiSe ut 8is bur3e8 flen. c 1300 Havelok 140 He sende writes sone on-on .. That he shulden comen swipe Til him, that was ful vnblibe. 1340-70 Alex, Dind. 921 Aftur swaginge of swine swipe comep ioie. 1388 Wyclif Jo/iw xiii. 27 That thing that thou doist, do thou swithe. c 1420 Avow. Arth. xxv, He stroke him sadde and sore, Squithe saounut he thore. c 1435 Torr. Portugal 1116 ‘Swith’, he seith, ‘that this be done.’ 1575 Gammer Gurton 1. iv. That chal gammer swythe and tyte, and sone be here agayn. 1907 J. Davidson Triumph Mammon v. ii, Wherefore upon rebellion swithe I loosed With my own hand the reservoir of death. a 1300 Cursor M. 1902 Sco went forth and com ful suith [nme eftsith]. 1375 Barbour Bruce ii. 316 Till armys swyth, and makys 30W 3ar! C1420 Avow. Arth. xxx, Sethun thay busket horn 3are, Sqwith with owtun any mare, c 1475 Rauf Coiljearbzs Let him swyith in. 1513 Douglas i. ii. 61 Switht the cluddis, hevin, sone, and days lichi Hid. 1528 Lyndesay Dreme 971 Swyith, harlote, hy the hence. 1570 Pride & Lowl. (1841) 58 Then called I the Shoemaker and Smyth, The Tanner, Graisier, and the Vintener; Who ready were at hand and came full swith. 1615 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 129 Pray thee (good Billy) tell me swith and soone, lockie may doe what Billy late has done. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. iv. i, Swith tak him deel, he’s our lang out of hell! 1788 Burns * Louis, what reck I by thee' ii, Kings and nations—swith, awa! 1805 Scott Last Minstr. iv. xxii, My Ladye reads you swith return. 1838 J. Struthers Poetic Tales 20 Swith he left his pipe and plaid. 1900 C. Murray Hamewith, Winter viii, Swith to the fleer ilk eager chiel Bangs wi’ his lass to start the reel.

fb. as (als, also) swithe as {als swither)^ as soon as. Obs. ^1300 Cursor M. 8167 (Cott.) Alsuith sum [Gott. also suith as] he pat king had knaun, He said, ‘sir welcum to pin aun.’ CI400 Gamelyn 541 (Harl. MS.) As swithe as thei haddyn wroken hem on her foon. CI420 Avow. Arth. xliv, Als squithur thay ar 3are, To masse ar thay wente.

fc. ellipt.: see alswithe 2, aswithe = as soon as possible, at once, immediately. Obs,

swithe, V.

Obs. exc. dial. (swid). Forms: 3 swiSe, -sweSen, 4 swibe, pa. t. swath, 4 swybe, 5 pa. pple, -swythyn, 6 pa. pple. swithen. [a. ON. svida, pa. t. sveid, pa. pple, svidinn to singe, to smart (MSw. swidha, swe{€)dh, swidhin to singe (trans. and intr.), to smart, Sw. svida to smart, Norw. svida. Da. svide, svie), related to ON. svid singed sheep's heads, svida roasting, burning, singeing, svidi (MSw. swidhi) smart from burning: see also swithen, swither v.^ The verb occurs compounded in pr. pple. forswidande (Ancr. R,, Titus MS.) and inf. forsweden (Gen. & Ex.): see for- pref.^ 5.] 1. trans. To burn, scorch, singe. c 1220 Bestiary 70 De sunne swiSeS [MS. swideS] al his [sc. the eagle’s] flijt. a 1300 E.E. Psalter cv[i]. 18 pe lowe it swath sinful dounright. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 478 i>e warme wynde of t>e weste wertes he swyt>ez. [C1440 Alphabet of Tales 497 A dynt of pe throndre smate kaim bathe down, so at J>e clerk lay vnder-nethe J)e preste,.. and all pe preste membrys war all to-swythyn.] 1590 R. Bernard tr. Terence, Adelphos v. iii, 1 will make her as swithen and blacke as a coale.

2. intr. To smart,

north, dial.

1876 Whitby Gloss., Swid, Swidge, or Swither.. ‘My hand swidded’.

'swithen, v. Obs. exc. dial, (swidden, swizzen).

12. Qualifying an adj. or adv,: Excessively, extremely, very. Obs.

[a. ON. sviSna to be singed (cf. ON. svidningr clearing of land made by burning, Da. svidning burning, singeing): see prec.] trans. — prec. i. Also intr. to be singed.

97* Blickl. Horn. 27 He hine l^dde upon swijje hea dune, ciooo Ags. Gosp. Malt. vii. 13 Se wej is swyj?e rum pe to forspillednesse jeljet. 1154 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1140 Hit ward sone suythe god pais, c 1250 Hymn Virgin 2 in Trin. Coll. Horn. App. 257 Moder milde flur of alle bn ert leuedi swul>e treowe. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 5616 be king . auised hym sui)>e wel, wat man it were, c 1375 Cursor M. *4335 (Eairf.) Vn-til his fader he made a bone & he hit herde squit>e sone. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 293 be water of I^at Welle is swij>e good for men and nou3t for wommen. c 1425 Seven Sag. (P.) 2 In Rome was an emperour, A man of swyth mikil honur. c 1450 Hymns Virgin, etc. (1867) 119

1600 SuRFLET Country Farm iii. xx. 471 The northeast winde .. is sharpe and swithning, verie hurtfull for all sortes of plants. 1690 O. Heywood Diaries, etc. (1885) IV. 138 The ground being very chapt and grasse exceedingly swithened. 1691 Ray N.C. Words 72 To Swizzen, to Singe. 1788 W. H. Marshall Rural Econ. E. Yorksh. Gloss. (E.D.S.), Swidden, to singe, or burn off, as heath, &c. 1811 WiLLAN W. Riding Words (E.D.S.). 1876 Whitby Gloss., Swidden, Swizzen, or Sizzen, to singe, as flannel too near the fire. Swiddening, scorching. 1892 M. C. F. Morris Yorkshire Folk-Talk 112 And a shirt that is scorched at the fire; [they say,] ‘Diz tha see? Lawks a massy! it swizzens!’

swither ('svYiSsfr)), sb. Sc. and dial. Also 8-9 swidder (see Eng. Dial. Diet.), [f. swither h.'] 1. A state of agitation or excitement; a flurry, fluster. ran fet. at wantis To steill a pair of swyvis. i6ii Cotgr., Chevaucherie, a riding; a swiuing. a 1680 Butler Characters, etc. (1908) App. 457 In the Scotch translation Genesis is rendered the Buke of Swiving. 1707 Markland in Hearne Collect. 30 Sept. (O.H.S.) II. 56 Drunkards and Swivers Are never long livers. 01722 Pennecuik Scots Poems (1756) loi The goddess, who lou’d swiving. 1869 Furnivall in Wright's Chaste Wife Pref. p. vii note, The swived wife and broken arm that he (fc. Chaucer] gives his befooled Oxford tradesman in the Milleres Tale. 41300

swivel ('swiv(9)l), sb. Forms; 4 swyuel, swewyl, suawel(le, 5-6 swevill(e, -yll, -ell, (5 swefel, sewevelle), 5-7 swivell, 6 swyuell, swyvle, (swyffvyll), 7 swyvile, 7-8 swivle, 8 swyvil, swivil, (9 Sc. sweevil), 7- swivel. 6 Sc. swele, 7 sweell. y. 6 Sc. sowl, swoll, swoul, 9 soul, sooal, etc. [f. weak grade swif- of OE. swifan (see swive) -t- -el (see -le).] 1. a. A simple fastening or coupling device made so that the object fastened to it can turn freely upon it, or so that each half of the swivel itself can turn independently; e.g. a ring or staple turning on a pin or the like. 1307-8 Acc. Exch. K.R. Bd. 14. No. 14 (P.R.O.), In quodam haunser empto..pro dicta masta tractanda, iiij.s. viij.d...in vno swyuel de ferro empto..pro dicta Masta, .x.d. 1330 Chancellor's Roll 12^ m 20 dorso, In.. uno swyvel de ferro.. pro dicta bargia. 1353 in Pipe Roll 32 Edw. Ill, m. 36 Pro factura de .iij. Swyuels pro towagio ij. mast[orum] de hortepole et .j. masti de scharburghe. Ibid. 36/1 dorso, De .j. ancre cum vno suawel sine anulo in c^ite. 1411 Nottingham Rec. II. 86, iij. swefels, ijd. 1424-5 Foreign Accounts 59 m. 26, De j ferro vocato swevill de novo facto ad towandum quoddam malum grossum. 1426-7 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 66 For a key & a swevyll to pe chirche dore vij d. 1482-4 Acc. Exch. K.R. Bd. 496. No. 28 (P.R.O.) Cymenting barres Swevilles Steybarres pro fenestris. 1502-3 in C. Kerry Hist. St. Lawrence, Reading 53 A bolte and a swevyll to the trendyll. 1525 MS. Acc. St. John's Host., Canterb., Payd for ij swevyllys for calues ij d. 1535 MS. Rawl. D. 777 If. 84 b, A new swyflfvyll ffor the buket of the said well. 1575 Turberv. Faulconrie 173 Take a small corde of the bignesse of a bowstring or little more, put it through a ring and binde it about the stone, in such sorte that the ring or swyvle may go rounde about the stone, without any stoppe or lette. 1598 Florio, Accialino,.. the swiuell of a chaine. 1651 T. Barker Art of Angling (1653) 4 Two hairs twisted for the bottom.. with a Swivel nigh the middle of your line. 1672 T. Venn Milit. Discipl. 8 He is to have a good Harquebuz, hanging on a Belt, with a swivel. 1682 Lond. Gaz. No. 1710/4 A Ger Faulkon of the King’s,.. having one of the King’s Varvels upon one Leg, and a Brass Swivel upon the other. 1695 Ibid. No. 3070/4 Lost.., a Steel Chain and Swivles of the same, belonging to a Watch, having the Key and two Seals upon the Swivles. 1791 Smeaton Edystone L. §126 Two 40 fathom chains were to be joined together by one of the loops of the large swivel,.. one of the anchors.. being laid to the westward.. from the swivel. 1802 James Milit. Diet., Swivels,. .commonly called Loop and Swivel, and Guard and Swivel,—Two iron rings attached to a musquet, through which the sling passes. 1887 Hardy Woodlanders I. iii. 44 He carried a horn lantern which hung upon a swivel, and, wheeling as it dangled, [etc.]. 1502 Swele [see 4]. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. xviii. (Roxb.) 134/2 A carbine.. is hung by the mans side in a belt ouer his left shoulder, and vnder his right Arme: with a sweell or sweeth vpon it, which by the help of a spring in it, taks hold of a ring, on a side bar.. screwd on the stock. y. 15.. Lichtoun's Dream 6410 Bonn. MS. If. loib, Thair tedderis wer maid weill grit to graip. With silkin schakillis and sowlis [Maitland MS. swollis] of quhyte saip. c 1536 Lyndesay Compl. Bagsche 202 Thocht 3e be cuplit all to gidder With silk, and swoulis of syluer fyne. 1878 Cumbld. Gloss., Sooals, a swivel joint in a chain, commonly termed a pair of sooals. fig- 1775 Sheridan Rivals iv. iii. T’other [eye] turned on a swivel, and secured its retreat with a frown! 1836 I. Taylor Phys. Theory xvi. 208 That the sun is the mere lamp and hearth of the planetary system or only the swivel of its revolutions.

b. spec. A pivoted rest for a gun, esp. on the gunwale of a boat, enabling it to turn horizontally in any required direction. 1697 Dampier Voy. round World (1699) 30 She had 4 Patereroes, and some long Guns plac’d in the Swivel on the Gunnel. 1745 P. Thomas Anson's Voy. 288 She had.. twenty-eight Brass Patareroes.. mounted on Swivels on the Gun-walls. 1878 A. H. Markham Gt. Frozen Sea i. 4 They were both provided with harpoon guns fixed on swivels in the bows.

2. Short for swivel-gun: see 4 b. 1748 Anson's Voy. ii. iv. 169 Four four pounders, and two swivels. 1761 Ann. Reg., Chron. 97/2 The Vainqueur of 10 guns, 16 swivels, and 90 men. 1816 Tuckey Narr. Exped. R. Zaire iii. (1818) 109 On his landing I saluted him with four swivels. 1876 Bancroft Hist. U.S. IV. xxxv. 573 At daybreak it was boarded by the provincials, who carried off four four-pounders and twelve swivels.

3. A kind of small shuttle used in ribbon¬ weaving, etc. (Cf. swivel-loom in 4 b.) 1894 T. W. Fox Mech. Weaving xii. 313 If the two systems are compared as to beauty of effect, variety of detail, and general excellence of workmanship, swivels are vastly superior to lappets. Ibid. 314 Swivels have been made in

power-looms for upwards of twenty years, but they are still, to a large extent, produced on hand-looms.

4. attrib. and Comb.: in names of various parts of machinery, etc. = forming or connected with a swivel, so as to turn on some other part or allow it to turn, as swivel-bar, -bearing, -bed, -belt, -coupling, -hanger, -head, -joint, -link, -pipe, -plate, -ring, rocker, -seat, -table, etc.; also swivel-like adj. and adv. , 1502 Acc. Let. High Treas. Scot. II. 46 For ane elne gray damas to be ane swele belt for hir credill, xxijr. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. Windmill, That the Handle or Rod of the Bucket, be so made, that it may, swivel-like, turn any way. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (lySo) s.v. A/oormgr, To this swivellink are attached the bridles, which are short pieces of cable. 1792 Belknap Hist. New Hampsh. III. 105 The invention of the swivel-chain. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mech. 56 The gives.. should not be immovably fixed to the arms, but hung by a swivel joint. 1838 Civil Eng. & Arch.Jrnl. I. 263/1 One of these guns will be placed forward, and the other aft,.. on sliding swivel beds. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm II. 534 A carriage of a nearly triangular form is very generally adopted, the apex being in hont over the swivel-bar. Ibid. III. 1103 The end., is furnished with ferule and swivel¬ ring. 1856 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Rural Sports 255 The Single Swivel-Trace consists of about 12 inches of gut or gimp, with a hook-swivel at one end. 1869 Rankine Machine fsf Hand-tools PI. P 4, A swivel bearing fixed in the arms of the quadrants. Ibid. Pii, Connected to the mains by elastic pipes or swivel couplings. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Swivel-joint, a section in a chain or a joint on a rod, which allows the parts to twist without kinking or distortion. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 17 Oct. 12/2 The eyes of the chameleon., appear to be mounted on ball-sockets, that act in a swivel¬ like manner. 1916 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 475/1 lie walked unsteadily across the room and sat down on a swivel-seat. *975 Swivel rocker [see saddle brown s.v. saddle sb. 12].

b. Special Combs.; swivel-bridge, a swingbridge; swivel-chair, a chair the seat of which turns horizontally on a pivot; f swivel-engine = swivel-loom-, swivel eye colloq. or slang, a squinting eye (cf. 1775 in i fig.)-, an eye that rolls in its socket; hence swivel-eyed a., squint-eyed, squinting; swivel-gun, a gun or cannon, usually a small one, mounted on a swivel (sense i b) so as to turn horizontally in any required direction; swivel hips Trampolining, an exercise consisting of a seat drop followed by a half-twist into another seat drop (constr. sing.)-, also transf.-, swivel-hook, a hook fastened to something, e.g. a pulley-block, by means of a swivel; hence swivel-hooked a.; swivel-loom, ? a loom having swivels (sense 3) on the batten, used in ribbon¬ weaving; swivel-plough, a turn-wrest plough; swivel-shuttle, = sense 3; swivel-weaving, weaving with a swivel-shuttle; so swivel-weft. 1754 PococKE Trav. (Camden) II. 66 The Wye [ = Wey], over which there is a long ‘swivil bridge which turns with one hand. 1848 Dickens Dombey ix, A little canal near the India Docks, where there was a swivel bridge which opened now and then to let some wandering monster of a ship come roaming up the street like a stranded leviathan. 1858 Merc. Marine Mag. V. 124 The Swivel Bridge across the New Cut at Swansea Harbour. 1884 Howells Silas Lapham (iSgi) I. 22 Lapham.. lifted his bulk up out of his ‘swivel-chair. *795 J- Aikin Manchester 163 Ingenious mechanics [were] invited over to construct ‘swivel engines. 1765 S. Cibber Let. 3 Oct. in Private Corresp. David Garrick (1831) I. 201, I hope you remember that I have lost poor little ‘swivel-eye, that was blind, and also that you promised me a dog that could see. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. ii. xii, She found herself possessed of what is colloquially termed a swivel eye... She was not otherwise positively ill-looking. 1896 A. D. Coleridge Eton in Forties (1898) 174 He glared with his swivel eye at the congregation. 1781 C. Johnston Hist. J. Juniper I. 21 Some witch or fairy.. must have stolen away her own child, .and left this ‘swivel-eyed elf in his place. 1889 Conan Doyle Micah Clarke 244 Your blue-coated, old-braided, swivel-eyed, quarter-deckers. 1712 E. Cooke 'oy. S. Sea 125, I went away in our Pinnace, with..a ‘Swivel-Gun in the Boat. 1748 Anson's Voy. ii. v. 179 The Commodore ordered.. a swivel gun-stock to be fixed in the bow. 1769 Cook Voy. round World i. x. (1773) 102, I mounted six swivel guns upon the fort, which I was sorry to see struck the natives with dread. 1846 Greener Sci. Gunnery 283 The longest duck or swivel guns. 1943 L. Griswold Trampoline Tumbling 49 As the legs are swung through the vertical position, the twist is made to right or left and the hips are flexed to assume the sitting position for landing. The movement performed by the hips is called ‘‘swivel hips’. 1948 Ibid. (ed. 2) vi. 46 This exercise— popularly called ‘swivel hips’—consists of a seat-drop take¬ off, a half twist, and a seat-drop landing. 1964 Trampolining (‘Know the Game’ Series) 22/1 The first one [sr. bounce] to practise is the seat bounce with half twist known as the swivel hips. 1966 Rote & Winter Lang. Pro Football iii. 141/1 Swivel hips, elusive ball carrier who fakes potential tacklers by shifting hips from side to side. 1980 Sci. Amer. Mar. 118/2 An astronaut in space could easily reorient himself in any direction with swivel hips and tuck drops. 1788 Jefferson Writ. (1859) 11. 379 Hook the instrument by its ‘swivel hook. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm I. 425 The draught swivel-hook is attached to the shackle. 1883 Man. Seamanship for Boys 136 Fall Blocks, for Top-Tackle Pendants, Are iron-bound, ‘swivel-hooked blocks. 1795 J. Aikin Manchester 175 Some attempts have been made to work a number of looms together by machinery. The first was upon the introduction of ‘swivel-looms, about thirty years since. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Swivel-loom, a kind of loom (formerly) used for the weaving of tapes and narrow goods. Ibid., * Swivel-plow... Known m England as a turnwrest plow; in the United States as a Side-hill Plow. 1894 T. W. Fox Mech. Weaving xii. 314 In power-looms, ‘swivel shuttles are fitted in a movable carrying frame attached to the front of a slay. Ibid., ‘Swivel-weaving consists in adding

f

SWIVEL ribbon shuttles to an ordinary loom in such a manner that they can be held out of the way, dropped upon the race board, and moved under lifted warp at pleasure. Ibid. vi. 162 This machine makes imperfect cloth, because ground weft floats under the figure in precisely the same manner as •swivel weft.

'swivel, u.* [f. prec. sb.] 1. trans.

To turn (something) on or as on a

swivel. 1794 Sporting Mag. III. 162/2 Our hobs can swivel noses at single stick who fight. 1832 Prop. Regul. Jnstr. Cavalry ii. 41 The.. men.. swivel their carbines. 1876 C. D. Warner HUnt. Nile xxv. 311 He simply swivels his eye around and brings it to bear on the object. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 343/1 It swivels or adjusts itself so as to prevent irregular cutting. X914 J. G. Horner Gear Cutting 89 The tooth flank is swivelled about the apex of the cone of the gear.

2. intr. To turn or rotate as, or as on, a swivel. Turning II. 854 If the jaws are closed upon a taper object,.. the two parts of the vice swivel horizontally on a joint. 1869 Rankine Machine ^ Handtools PI. L4, Each of the lower speed cones, f, is so mounted as to be capable of swivelling about the shaft, £. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech., Suppl. 754/2 A street car mounted on its running gear so as to swivel thereon and turn end for end, dispensing with a turn>table.

swizzing: see swissing.

swn, swne,

swizzle ('swiz(3)l), sb.^ slang or colloq. [Origin unknown. Cf. switchel.] A name for various compounded intoxicating drinks; sometimes vaguely used for intoxicating drink in general.

swndre, obs. Sc. f.

1813 Col. Hawker Df'0r> (i893) I. 68 The boys.. finished the evening with some prime grub, swizzle, and singing. 1843 Le Fevre Life Trav. Phys. III. in. i. 86 A glass of swizzle, the most salubrious beverage in hot weather. 1848 Alb. Smith Chr. Tadpole xlv. 304 ‘What sort of swizzle do you keep here?’ ‘Swizzle, sir?—yes, sir,’ answered the waiter, not exactly knowing what to reply. ‘Drink, I mean,’ the other continued; ‘lush!—will that do?’ 1879 BoddamWhetham Roraima, etc. 129 A certain institution of Demerara known as ‘swizzles’... The exact receipt for a swizzle I cannot give. 1899 C. H. Robinson in World Wide Mag. Julv, After partaking of the inevitable brandy cocktail or ‘swizzle’ as it is called in the West Indies.

1846 Holtzapffel

3. trans. To furnish with a swivel; to fasten to something by means of a swivel. 1870 Eng. Mech. 14 Jan. 429/3 Arms swivelled to a revolving disc. 1891 Pall Mall G. 10 Dec. 2/2 The electric current not only rings the alarm bell but also swivels up the harness of the horses that draw the fire-engine. 1901 Daily Newsg Jan. 3/3 The weapons are also fitted with a short sling attached to the ring swivelled on to the fore band of the piece.

Hence swivelled ('swiv(3)ld) ppl. a., furnished with a swivel; 'swivelling vbl. sb. and ppl. a. Machine & Hand-tools PI. O4, A suitable swivelling joint being provided to enable the crane to make complete revolutions. 1871 Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. Oct. 594 Joined together by a swivelling-pin over the drivingwheel. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch ^ Clockm. 138 The upper slide is swivelled. 1894 T. W. Fox Mech. Weaving xii. 316 A rack is usually governed by the Jacquard through a cam, a series of links, and an upright shaft, and means are rovided for putting the rack out of action whenever it ecomes necessary to stop swivelling. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XXVII. 164/1 Modem car bodies are mounted either on a single four-wheeled truck, with a fixed or rigid wheel-base, or on two four-wheeled bogies or swivelling trucks. 1914 J. G. Horner Gear Cutting 168 The swivelling movement of the cutter head. 1869 Rankine

swivel ('swiv(3)l), v.^ [Alt. f. shrivel v.\ for an equivalent change of initial shr- to sw-, compare U.S. dial. shrimp.] intr. To shrivel. Also const, up. U.S. dial. 1898 *R. Sanders’ Sk. Country Life xxv. 155 Sometimes I think to myself if Christmas didn’t come reglar onest a year .. this old world would soon swivel and swink up and die out with the dry rots. 1957 W. Faulkner Town (1958) vii. 103 Old hermits setting on rocks out in the hot sun.. watching their blood dry up and their legs swivelling.

Hence 'swivelled ppl. a. 1898 ‘R. Sanders’ Sk. Country Life viii. 53, I.. filled my pockets full of scalybarks and peanuts and some swivelled up apples of my own raisin. 1938 M. K. Rawlings Yearling xvii. 204 The one we cain’t spare was the one was takened. .. And him a swivveled, no-account thing, too. 1975 E. Wigginton Foxfire j 258 It’ll be a little bitty old swivelled up thing.

swivet (’swivit).

dial, (chiefly U.S.). Also swiwet, swi(v)vit. [Origin unknown.] A state of agitation; a fluster or panic. Also, a hurry. Freq. in phr. in a swivet. 1892 Dialect Notes I. 232 Swivet (swivit),.. ‘Don’t be in such a swivet.’ 01904 in Eng. Dial. Diet. (1904) V. 893/2 What a swivit ee’s in. 1913 H. Kephart Our Southern Highlanders xiii. 294 When a man is. .in a hurry, he is in a swiwet. 1917 Dialect Notes IV. 418 [N. Carolina] Swivvit, n., hurry. ‘He’s always in a swivvit.’ Also La. 1933 I. S. Cobb Murder Day by Day xvi. 209 And Hilda, so Verity said, was in quite a swivit over the prospect of being interviewed again. 1955 N. Y. Sunday News 27 Mar. 100/1 She does not get in ‘swivets’ or ‘tizzies’, either, and she does not often sulk. 1962 M. Carleton Dread Sunset (igb^) v. 81 ‘Don’t get into a swivet,’ Ellen soothed. 1978 C. Macleod Rest You Merry xxiv. 168 Jemina was always in a swivet about something.

swivet, var. swevet Obs. Swizar, -er, Swizzer, var. Swisser Obs. swizz (swiz). slang. Also swiz. [Shortened f. A disappointment or ‘swindle.’ Freq. in the exclamation ‘What a swizzl* 19*5 Yv. Owen Let. 19 Mar. (1967) 328 W’hat a swizz

SWIZZLE 56.*]

about Harold! 1921 V. Brittain Let. Nov. in Testament of Youth (1933) x. 513 What a swiz for all the people who swore that there was nothing in it between Ramage and Cathleen Nesbitt. 1932 G. Clark Mistress ii. v. 186 They want us to go lunch. Just round the corner here... Bit of a swiz, isn’t It? 1 did my best to get out of it. 1937 S. Smith Good Time was had by All 38 The people say that spiritism is a joke and a swizz. 1959 F- Fuller Ruined Boys ii. ix. 144 He’s given him not out. What a sodding swiz. a 1974 R. Crossman Diaries (igyb) II. 208 We were drinking cheerfully when up came that phrase Quintin Hogg is always using: ‘Really, it’s only a swizz.’

SWOLLEN

432

swizzle ('swiz(d)I), sb.'^ slang (chiefly Schoolchildren's). [Prob. altered f. swindle 56.®] = SWIZZ. 1913 A. H. Dawson Diet. Eng. Slang Cst Colloquialisms 139 Swizzle, (i) Any sort of drink. (2) A swindle, fraud. Also a verb in both senses. 1931 C. Mackenzie Buttercups Daisies v. 59 ‘What a swizzle you can’t eat rats,’ Roger sighed. Ibid, xviii. 229 What a swizzle it’s so late. 1950 A. Buckeridge Jennings goes to School i. 12 It was a rotten swizzle, sir, because we flew through low cloud and we couldn’t see a thing, a 1976 A. Christie Autobiogr. (1977) IX. v. 476 This place is awful, Mother... As for those bathrooms,.. it’s an absolute swizzle! They’re never used.

'swizzle, V. slang or colloq. and dial. [f. swizzle sb.^)

obs. forms of sun.

swne, obs. Sc. f.

sunder v.

soon adv., swoon.

swnye,

var. sonyie v. Obs.

swoap,

obs. dial. f. sope.

swob, swobber, swoch. Sc.

var. swab, swabber.

var. sough v.', swow sb.-, obs. form

of SUCH.

swod, variant of

swad sb.', ’.

swoddle, obs. form of swaddle v. swoddy, variant of swaddy sb. tswoft. Obs. rare. [app. f. ME. swop-e -i- -t.] Sweepings. C1250 Death 152 in O.E. Misc. 176 Me wule swopen pin hus & ut mid pe swoft.

swofte,

obs. Sc. var. swift.

tswog, V. Obs. rare. [? A mixture of swing and jog.]

intr.

sway or ? To make one’s way

heavily. 1637 Whiting Albino & Bellama 105 He.. with all speed was swogging to the hall.

swogh(e, swo3(e:

see sough, swow sb.

1. intr. To drink to excess, swig, tipple. Hence 'swizzled ppl. a., drunk, ‘sozzled’; influenced or induced by heavy drinking.

swohinge, variant of swowing vbl. sb.

1843 Knickerbocker XXII. 366 We were never ‘groggy’, .. ‘swizzled’ or ‘tight’, but once. 1847 Halliwell, Swizzle ..to drink, or swill. 1888 Texas Siftings 14 Jan. 8/2 Old Shep, with a swizzled intuition, would darkly imagine that the singers were alludi^ to his calcium nose. 1^3 McNeill Egregious English 155 There he gorges and swizzles till the warning bell advises him of the departure of his train. 1918 G. Frankau One of Them ix. 65 Some quaflf th’embittered cocktail, or the rum Whose swizzled headaches heavy on to¬ morrow weigh. 1934 Amer. Spectator July 2/3 The editors of The American Spectator got somewhat swizzled one night last week and didn’t feel so good the next day.

swolde, rare obs. pa. pple. of sell v.

2. trans. To stir with a swizzle-stick.

swoir, obs. Sc. pa. t. of swear v.

t'swolder, v.

Obs. rare. [? Miswritten for *swolter, possibly a variant of swalter.] intr. To wallow, welter. CI200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 7 Longe we habben lein on ure fule synnes & swoldred paron alse slou man dofi on swete slape. ^

swole, obs. pa. t. of swell v. swoled, dial, variant of swealed ppl. a.

1859 Trollope West Indies iii. (i860) 46 A long bitter duly swizzled is your true West Indian syren. 1885 Lady Brassey The Trades 151 The whole is mixed with powdered ice, and stirred or ‘swizzled’ until it froths well.

1709 W. King Art of Cookery 35 Others, to shew the largeness of their Soul, Prepare you Muttons swol’d, and Oxen whole. Ibid.y Let. 21 A swol’d Mutton, which is a Sheep roasted in its Wool.

'swizzler. dial, and slang. Now rare. [f. swizzle V. + -ER*.] a. A drunkard, b. A swindler.

fswole-hot, a. Obs.

1876 F. K. Robinson Gloss. Whitby 192/1 Swizzlery a drunkard. 1936 ‘N. Bell’ Crocus ix. 235 Oh, he didn’t diddle me... I knew him for a swizzler from the word go. 1938 J. W. Day Dog in Sport xvii. 233 Lights gleamed in a building ashore. The Cockney swizzlers were still at it.

'swizzle-stick, [f. swizzle sb.^ + stick s6.*] 1. A stick used for stirring drink into a froth. Also, a rod used to stir a mixed drink, or to flatten the eflFervescence of a cocktail, etc. 1879 J. W. Boddam-Whetham Roraima Gf Brit. Guiana xii. 129 The revolutions of a peculiar instrument called the swizzle-stick. 1885 Lady Brassey The Trades 152,1 mean.. to take home some ‘swizzle-sticks’. They are cut from some kind of creeper, close to a joint, where four or five shoots branch out at right angles, so as to produce a star-like circle. 1899 C. J. C. Hyne Further Adventures Capt. Kettle v. 135 Shout for your boy to bring the cocktail... Where’s the swizzle-stick? 1951 N.Y. Herald-Tribune 9 Mar. 18/3 Under Otto Preminger’s direction it is all as frothy and inevitable as the action of a swizzle stick in a champagne glass. 1964 Wodehouse Frozen Assets ii. 36 The way the mere sound of her voice got inside one and stirred one up as with a swizzle-stick. 1976 J. I. M. Stewart Young Pattullo iii. 69, I was being officiously counselled not to commit the solecism of using a swizzle-stick too soon.

2. transf. 1962 J. Glenn in Into Orbit 44 A simple little rod... It is ten inches long, has a hook on the end of it for pulling at levers and a stub for pushing at buttons. You grasp it in your glove if you know you are not going to be able to reach something with your fingers... We call it, naturally, a ‘swizzle stick’. 1977 Lancet 16 Apr. 836/2 The swizzlestick consists of a handle fastened to a small stainless steel circular platform to which is also fastened a stainless steel displacement probe having a diameter slightly less than the bore of a capillary tube and a volume equal to the volume of blood required for the assay.

3. Comb., as swizzle-stick tree, a small aromatic evergreen tree, Quararibea turbinata, of the family Bombacaceae, found in the W. Indies and tropical South America. 1943 Record & Hess Timbers New World 98/1 All specimens of Quararibea without distinct heartwood... Common names; Garrocho, swizzle-stick tree. 1951 E. Mittelholzer Shadows move among Them i. xvi. 153 Wild cacao and swizzle-stick trees and ferns.. grew out of reddish sand.

swk, obs. Sc. form of suck u. swle geaunt.. in his armes so hym wente |?at Gogmagog gan to swowene. a IZTS Joseph Arim. 513 Mony swoujninge lay I>orw schindringe of scharpe. c 1400 St. Alexius 222 (Trin. MS.) To swojeny he be-gan. j9. 13“ Guy Wartu. (A.) 468 Adoun he fel and swoune bigan. 137? Langl. P. PI. B. xx. 104 Many a louely lady.. Swouned and swelled for sorwe of dethes dyntes. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 872 Thisbe, And how sche lyth Sc swounnyth [v.rr. swowneth, souneth, suowneth, swouneth, swonyth, sowneth] on the grounde. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 4816 Wych shal.. Maken hyre in Terys drowne. And ofFte sythes for to swowne. 1448-9 Metham Amoryus & Cleopes 399 As offtyn sqwowny[n]g, as I remembyr her bryght face. e waylehe swooneI>e [v.rr. swoneth, swouneth, swowneth] pytously. 1375 Barbour Bruce xvii. 648 (Edin. MS.) Sum ded, sum hurt, and sum swonand. C1400 Destr. Troy 8046 [Bresaid] ay swonit in swyme, as ho swell wold. C1480 Henryson Mor. Fab., Fox, Wolf Cadger xxxiii, He.. hit him with sic will vpoun the heid, Quhill neir he swonit and swalt in to that steid. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxi. 466 Reynawde.. was swoninge for sorowe. *595 R. Johnson 7 Champions (1608) 60 His joy so exceeded that he swooned in his daughters bosome. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. iv. iii. 159 Many will swoon when they do look on bloud. 1697 Dryden dEneid viii. 774 He said, and, swooning, sunk upon the ground. 174S Anson's Voy.i.x. 101 This lassitude at last degenerates into a proneness to swoon. 1859 Dickens T. Two Cities n. v, If a girl.. swoons within a yard or two of a man’s nose, he can see it without a perspective-glass. 1865 Tennyson Princess v. 533 Home they brought her warrior dead; She nor swoon’d, nor utter’d cry.

b. fig. said of natural phenomena. 1818 Keats Endym. i. 286 Strange ministrant of undescribed sounds. That come a swooning over hollow grounds. 1833 Tennyson Lotos-eaters 5 All round the coast the languid air did swoon. 1875 Longf. Birds of Passage iv. Amalfi 80 All the landscape seems to swoon In the happy afternoon. 1876 B. Harte Gabriel Conroy iii. viii, A sudden sense of some strange, subtle perfume.. came swooning over him.

c. To sink to or into a less active condition or a state of rest. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 75 Till morn’s long streaking shadows lose their tails. And cooling winds swoon into faultering gales. 1871 Rossetti Poems, Card-dealer i, Though its splendour swoon Into the silence languidly As a tune into a tune. 1887 Hall Caine Deemster xxxix, The light was gone and another day had swooned to another night.

2. pass. To fall into a swoon; chiefly pa. pple. or ppl. a.: In a swoon. c 1450 Mirk's Festial 206 Scho nys not dede, but swownyd [v.r. sownyd] for drede. Jemima II. 175 Rosina. .was swooned away in Level’s arms. 1820 Keats Lamia i. 132 He.., lighting on the printless verdure, turn’d To the swoon’d serpent. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. i. v. vi, She lies swooned on a paillasse.

swoond, obs. or dial, form of swound. swooner ('swu:n3(r)). [f. swoon v. + -erL] 1. One who swoons or faints, or pretends to do so. 1911 K. D. WiGGiN Mother Carey xxx. 263 Nancy had secretly trained Peter so that he was the best swooner of the family. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride{ig6y) 28/2 There’s no need to reassure the swooner that Lana is human flesh and blood. 1966 New Statesman 19 Aug. 269/3 Olga Ferri accepted the chance to appear more of a queen, less of a lyrical swooner.

2. U.S. One who sings in a manner which resembles crooning. Also (nonce-wd.) swoonercrooner. 1944 Amer. Speech XIX. 102/1 Swooner-crooner is a characterizing term in current use among journalists and humorists for the singer Frank Sinatra. It made its advent in late 1943. 1952 B. Ulanov Hist. Jazz in Amer. xxi. 268 His voice.. never falls into the whispering faint that makes listening to the swooners and crooners so disturbing.

swoones, variant of swounds. swooning (’swuiniq), vbl. sb. Forms: see swoon V. [ME. suoweningue, swooning, app. f. i-swowen, i-swo^en swow(n pa. pple. -f -ingL] 1. Fainting, syncope.

SWOONING a. c 1290 Mary Magd. 375 in S. Eng. Leg. 473 3if is moder mouwe 3uyt of hire suoweningue awake, a 1300 K. Horn 474 Rymenhild.. Wakede of hire swojning [v.r. sw'owneyngc.]. 13.. St. Alexius 142 (Trin. MS.) )70 hy of swo3enynge a-ros [Laud MS. 463 l?o she of swounynge rosj. a Joseph Arim. 543 He was in swounynge and fel to p€ grounde. ^1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 1024 O which a pitous thyng it was to se Hir swownyng. 14.. Sir Beues (E.) 4313 + 88 Iosyan..Fyl on swownyng on pat grounde. c 1440 Gener^es 6569 With that he fell in swounyng for very payn. 1544 Phaer Regim. Lyfe (1553) Eiij, Swouning is a takinge awaie of the feeling and mouing of the bodi by weaknes of the hert. 1590 Barrough Meth. Phisick iii. iv. (1639) 105 W’hen.. venimous and gnawing humours be kept in the stomach . .they cause swowning. y. pe swerid. c 1520 Skelton Magnyf. 1522 Alerycus, that rulyd the Gothyaunce by swerd. 1549 Compl. Scot. xv. 123 Thai recompens me vitht hungyr, and vitht the sourd. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Dk. Glocester viii. Wasting the Countrey with swurde and with fyer. 1590 Marlowe 2nd Pt. Tamburl. iv. i. See now ye slaues, my children stoops your pride And leads your glories sheep-like to the sword. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. i. i. 41 If I were yong againe, the sword should end it. 1649 Milton Eikon. x. 96 It hath bin oft anough told him, that he hath no more autority over the sword then over the law. 1682 Dryden Medal 306 The Cut-throat Sword and clamorous Gown shall jar. 1724 Ramsay Vision xxiii, I still support my precedens Abune them all for sword and sens. 1766 Gray Kingsgate 21 Purg’d by the sword, and purified by fire. 1823 Scott Quentin D. i, These hireling combatants sold their swords for a time to the best bidder. 1832 Austin furispr. (1879) I. vi. 245 This influential portion [5c. the sovereign’s counsellors] was formed by the nobility of the sword, the.. cler^, and the members of the parliaments. 1839 Lytton Richelieu ii. ii. The pen is mightier than the sword. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. i. I. 141 Anomalies and abuses, which were in strict conformity with the law, and which had been destroyed by the sword. Ibid. vi. II. 16 Some of the exiles offered their swords to William of Orange.

b. to put (fdo) to the sword, to kill or slaughter with the sword. 1338 R- Brunne Chron. (1725) 47 Agode Erie of Warwik was don to pe suerd. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. v. iv. 164 To take His brother..and put him to the sword. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 35 The Turkes..put to sword all that came in their way. 1759 Hume Hist. Eng. Ho. Tudor, Edw. VI, ii. I. 323 De Thermes. .took the fortress of Broughty, and put the garrison to the sword. 1891 Hall Caine Scapegoat xvii, A warrant to put every man, woman, and child to the sword.

c. Contrasted with ploughshare (in allusion to Isaiah ii. 4 and Micah iv. 3), as types respectively of war and peace: see ploughshare I. Esp. in phr. to beat srwords into ploughshares. 1924 L. P. Smith S.P.E. Tract xvii. 38 We must take them [sc. words] as they come to our hands; if they are ploughshares which have been beaten into swords, tools which have been made into battle-axes, they are tools nevertheless for which we have no substitutes. 1976 N. Thornburg Cutter ^ Bone x. 242 You know the old phrase about beating swords into plowshares—well I think you’ve beaten your grief into a sword.

4. As the instrument or symbol of penal justice; hence, the authority of a ruler or magistrate to punish offenders; more generally, power of government, executive power, authority, jurisdiction; also, the office of an executive governor or magistrate. 1382 Wyclif Rom. xiii. 4 Sothli if thou doist yuel thing, drede thou; for not withoute cause he berith the swerd. 1549 Coverdale, etc. Erasm. Par. Rom. Prol., In the .xiij. he teacheth to honour the worldly and temporall swearde. 1549 Latimer ist Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 23 Let ye preacher teach, improue, amende, an[d] instructe in rightwesnes, wyth the spyrytuall swearde. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse Wks. 1904 I. 179 Burgomasters and Gentlemen beare all the swaye of both swords, spiritual and temporall. a 1628 Daborne Poor-man's Comf. v. (1655) Hz, You have felloniously usurpt The sword of Government. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. i. i. (1821) 4 Upon the taking of our Sword, and chiefe charge of that our Realme of Ireland, as our Deputie. 1634 E. Reynolds Shieldes of Earth (1636) 19 Jurisdiction coercitive, or the power of the Sword. 1650 Hobbes De Corp. Pol. 66 This rower Coercive, or (as men use to call it) the Sword of Justice. 1651-Leviath. n. xvii. 85 Covenants, without the Sword, are but Words. 1673 Essex Papers (Camden) I. 60 A very great part of this ground ..has ever..belong’d to y« Sword. 1677 Ibid. II. 124, I should with some regret have parted with ye sword into ye hands of my Lord Conway. 1676 Dryden Aurengz. II. 29 Justice to merit does weak aid afford; She trusts her Ballance, and neglects her Sword. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. i. 8 The magistrate.. who bears the sword of justice by the consent of the whole community. 1915 Eng. Hist. Ret>.

SWORD

436

Apr. 219 Richemont. . had been offered constable of France.

the sword of

5. A material object resembling a sword. a. One of various mechanical devices in the form of a flat wooden blade, bar, or rod. 1530 Palsgr. 278/2 Sworde for a flaxe wyfe, guinche. 1667 in Pettus Fodina^ Reg. (1670) 35 Five Pair of large Smelting Bellows w’ith Beams, Frames, Swords. 1766 Compl. Farmer s.v. Flax, The sword, or upright timber-rod between the treadle and the treadle crank. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVII I. 835/2 The workman closes it [if. the woof) by one or two strokes of the lay or batten, of which WB, WB are called the swords, f i860 FI. Stuart Seaman's Catech. 32 Every other part is.. forced close home to the bolt with a wooden sword. 1863 J. Watson Art of Weaving 149 Swords are these parts of the loom that the lay is fixed to. 1883 Man. Seamanship for Boys 182 A piece of wood made in the shape of a knife, called a sword, is.. inserted between the alternate parts of the warp. 1886 J. Barrowman Sc. Mining Terms 66 Svjord, a rod connecting a pump bucket with the foot rod. a 1919 Advt., A strong useful Cart, fitted with Wing Boards and Tipping Sword. 1942 R. Davey Measurement of Trees ii. 28 When a tree lies on the ground, there may be some difficulty in passing the tape beneath it. A flat piece of metal with a hook at one end, called a ‘timber sword’ may be used for this purpose. 1953 L. Edlin Forester's Handbk. xiv. 213 Find the mid-point of the log, and pass a girthing tape around it; with large logs, the device called the timbermeasurer’s sword will be of assistance.

b. The sharp swordfish.

projecting jaw-bone of the

1641 Symonds Serm. bef. Ho. Comm. D iv, They say there is a fish that hath a sword but no heart. 1681 Grew Musaeum I. V. i. 87 The Sword grows in a level, not from the upper but the under Jaw. i860 Wraxall Life in Sea v. 108 The keel of an East Indiaman was once bored by a twenty-foot Xyphias so violently, that the sword went in up to the roots.

c. A sword-like ray or flash of light. 1866 B. Taylor Poems, Hymn to Air, The Sun’s uplifted sw'ord of flame. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 93 While swords of vivid light are brandished to and fro on to the hurrying clouds.

6. attrib. and Comb. a. Simple attrib., as srword-blaw, -clash, -edge, -exercise, -fight, •flash, -frog [frog^ i -game, -handle, -hanger [hanger sb.^ 4b], -hate, -hilt, -point, -rust, -scabbard, -sheath, -stroke, -sweep, -thrust, •tip, -wound, etc. b. Instrumental, as srwordarmed, -girded, -girt adjs.; sworcUhunter. c. Objective, as sword^maker, -making, -setter, sword^rusting adj.; similative, etc., as swordkeen, -like, -shaped adjs.

],

1640 J. Gower Ovid's Festiv. iv. 84 But e’re the evening doth the sights conclude, *Sword-arm’d Orion in the waves is stew’d. 1898 Rossetti in Ruskin, etc. (1899) 28 The sword-armed angels. 1816 Scott Old Mort. xxxiii. Firearms were discharged and •sword-blows given for upwards of five minutes. 1946 R. Campbell Talking Bronco 45 Amidst the •sword-clash of the reeds. 1969 G. M. Brown Orkney Tapestry 74 It was a long stern battle, hurling of missiles and sword-clash. 1809 Roland {title) The Amateur of Fencing; or a Treatise on the Art of •Sword-Defence. 1852 Bailey Festus (ed. 5) 291 The third one simply smote by the •sword-edge All who dared doubt his darkly chequered tale. 1796 (m/c) Rules and Regulations for the ‘Sword Exercise of the Cavalry. 1627 Hakewill Apol. IV. iv. § 8. 316 Some they set to fight with beasts, some to fight one with another. These they called Gladiatores swordplayers, & this spectacle, munus gladiatorium, a •sword-fight. 1635 J. Hayward tr. Biondi's Banish'd Virg. 150 Where with single sword-fight they ended their quarrell, by dying both, a 1661 Holyday (1673) 96 Shee’s past a blush.. That has renounc’d her sex, and, sleighting fears, Admires the sword-fights so. 1647 Hexham, A ‘sword-fighter, een swaerdt-vechter. 1874 R. Buchanan Poet. Wks. HI. 228 Feeble as a maid who hides her face In terror at a *sword-flash. 1868 Regul. & Ord. Army if 615 The waist-belt with the ‘Sword-frog supplied with the tools, is to be w’orn over the belt from which the tools are suspended. 1618 Bolton Floras iii. xx. (1636) 239 To fight.. about the funerall fire, as if it would cleere all passed disgrace, if of a sword player, hee become a giver of •sword-games. 1889 R. B. Anderson tr. Rydberg's Teut. Mythol. 216 The souls of warriors who had fallen in battle, and now imitated the sword-games they had played on earth. 1338 R. Brunne Chron. (1725) 44 An armed knyght ..‘Suerd girded & lance in hand. Ibid. 159 Armed and •suerd girte. 01593 Marlowe Lucan i. 664 Sword-girt Orions side glisters too bright. 1855 Bailey My5tiV, etc. 131 Some crowned and sword-girt conqueror. 1799 Herschel in Phil. Trans. XC. 63 In clear nights.. we may see a whitish patch in the‘sword-handle of Perseus. 1851 Nichol .4rc^it. Heav. 14 The spot in the Sword-handle of Perseus. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Talabarte, ‘sword hangers. 1912 E. Pound Ripostes 29 Disease or oldness or ‘sword-hate Beats out the breath from doom-gripped body. 1455 in Meyrick Ant. Armour (1824) II. 144 A Scottysh ‘swerde hylte and pomell covered with sylver. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. v. v. 28 Hold thou my Sword Hilts, whilest I runne on it. 1706 Lond. Gaz. No. 4257/4 A Sword Hilt Maker. 1781 Cowper Charity 50 I’he hand, that slew till it could slay no more. Was glued to the sword-hilt with Indian gore. 1833 J. Holland A/onw/. Metal \\. 72 It was..not uncommon for the expiring knight to fix his eyes upon his sword hilt as a lively symbol of his faith. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xxxvi, Hereward swore awfully, and laid his hand on his swordhilt. 1867 Baker {title) The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia, and the ‘Sword Hunters of the Hamran Arabs. 1901 Kipling Kim viii. 209 He caught Mahbub’s ‘sword-keen glance. 1578 J. Jones Preserv. Bodie & Soule i. xl. 87 Launcelike, ‘swordlike. 1655 Vaughan Silex Scint., Stars iv. A swordlike gleame Kept man for sin First Out. 'rd-

'sword-,bearing, a. Bearing a sword; that is a sword-bearer. a 1000 Caedmon's Gen. 1060 (Gr.) seSelingas sweordberende settan heton. 1601 Weever Mirr. Mart. (Roxb.) 217 The king.. As Gods sword-bearing minister appointed. 1890 Cent. Diet. s.v. Docimastes, Sword-bearing Humming¬ bird {Docimastes ensiferus).

SWORD-GRASS fyschc savery & fync. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia iii. (1912) 517 The sword-fish, against the whale; the Rhinoceros against the elephant. 1613 Descr. Bermudas in Force Tracts (1844) III. 111. 22 The Sword-fish swimmes vnder the Whale, and pricketh him vpward. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iii. xxiii. 168 The home of the Pristis or Sword-fish. 1658 Gt'RNALL Chr. in Arm. verse 14. ii. iv. 47 The sword-fish, which Plutarch saith, hath.. a sword in the head, but no heart to use it. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Sword-Fish^ a Sea-fish which has at the end of the upper Jaw, a Weapon like a Sword..; It also has Vents near the Eyes, to spout forth Water, with seven Fins. 1769 Pennant Brit. Zool. III. 128 The sword fish is said to be very voracious. 1820 Shelley Arethusa 68 The shadowy waves Are as green as the forest’s night:—Outspeeding the shark. And the sword¬ fish dark. 1839 T. Beale Nat. Hist. Sperm Whale 49 It is said by whalers, that the ‘thresher’ and the sword-fish attack the whale in conjunction.

b. attrib. 1888 Goode Amer. Fishes 249 Upon the end of the ‘shank’ fits the head of the harpoon, known by the names of Sword¬ fish iron, lily-iron, and Indian-dart. 1891 Cent. Diet, s.v., Swordfish sucker, a remora, Echeneis brachyptera, which often fastens on swordfishes. 1897 Kipling Capt. Cour. viii. 190 A Gloucester sword-fish boat.

2. The southern constellation Dorado or Xiphias. 1771 Encycl. Brit, I. 487 The new Southern Constellations [include].. Dorado, Xiphias, The Sword Fish.

Hence 'sword,fisherman, a vessel employed in fishing for swordfish; 'sword,fishery, 'sword,fishing, fishing for swordfish. 1879 The Congregationalist 20 Aug. (Cent. Diet.) Swordfishing is the most popular way of spending the day [at Block Island]. 1885 C. F. Holder Marvels Anim. Life 61 The Thumbscrew was a sword-fisherman, long, low and rakish.

'sword-grass. A name for several different plants with sword-shaped leaves, as the swordlily {Gladiolus)^ Arenaria (Spergularia) segetalis, Melilotus segetalis or sulcata^ and various grasses and sedges, as the reed canary-grass Phalaris arundinacea^ Arundo conspicua of New Zealand, and Cladium psittacorum of Australia. 1598 Florio, Gladoloy an herbe called great Galangall or swordgrasse. 1647 Hexham i. (Herbs), Sedge, or Sword:rasse, Water-lisch. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Acorus, The alse Acorus is the common Sword-grass. 1749 [see b]. 1823 Blackw. Mag. XIV 190 A sort of long sword^rass that grows about marshes and the sides of lakes. 1833 T ENNYSON \iay Queen ii. vii. When.. the summer airs blow cool On the oat-grass and the sword-grass, and the bulrush in the pool. 1859 Mayne Expos. Lex., Sword-grass, common name for the Phasganium. 1872 A. Domett jRawo//x. ii. 172 The great plumes far and wide of the sword-grass aspire.

?

b. attrib. in collectors’ names for moths of the genus Calocampa. 1749 B. Wilkes Eng. Moths ^ Butterflies 8 The Swordgrass moth. Mr. Rosel informs us. That the Caterpillar of this Fly feeds on the Orache;.. I once took one of these Caterpillars, full grown, feeding on the Sword-grass in the Marshes at Rotherhith. 1832 J. Rennie Butterfl. ^ M. 65 The Sword Grass (C[alocampa] exoleta..) appears in April or May, and the middle of October.

swordick (’soidik). [Obscure.] A local name of the butter-fish (cf. swordfish i). 1805 Barry Orkney 292 The Spotted Blenny (blennius gunnellus, Lin. Syst.) which, from the form of its body, has here got the name of swordick. 1863 [see gunnel].

'swording, vbl. sb. [f. sword v. + -ingL] Striking with a sword; exercise with the sword, fencing (in quot. 1899 attrib.). 1891 Cent. Diet., Swording, slashing with a sword. 1899 Crockett Black Douglas (1^00) 94, I also won the swording prize at the last wappenshaw.

'swording,/)p/. a. Obs. or arch. [f. sworder: see -ING^.] Martial, warlike, military. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xvi. §68 The Duke brought with him foure hundreth men, the Earle of Salisbury fiue hundreth, the Earle of Warwicke sixe hundreth; The Dukes of Excester and Sommerset eight hundreth, the Earle of Northumberland, the Lords Egremont and Clifford fifteene hundreth. This was the fashion of that swording age. a 1659 Bp. Brownrig Serm. (1674) II. ii. 20 Our Fore-fathers., lived in those Swording times, when all was in an uprore. i860 Swinburne Queen-Mother i. iii, These swording-men are holier things than we.

swordless ('sordlis, 'saadbs), a. [f. sword sb. + -LESS.] Destitute of a sword; not having, carrying, or using a sword. ri440 Partonope 4334 Hys swerde he smotte a-geyne the g> sharne Be the hylt hit brake,.. The danys were gladde.. For swerdeles was Partonope. 1470-85 Malory Arthur i. v. 41 And so I thought my broder syr kay shold not be swerdies. 01814 Spaniards iii. i. in New Brit. Theatre III. 224 My hand.. Instinctive rushes to my swordless side. 1815 Byron Parisina ix, With swordless belt, and fetter’d hand. 1883 Whittier Our Country xviii. The swordless commonwealth of Penn. 1889 Corbett Monk xiii. 187 In their midst rode Lambert with swordless scabbard.

gladiolus.) In quot. app. denoting the yellow iris or water-flag {Iris Pseudacorus). 1562 Turner Herbal ii. 23 Iris.. hath leaues like vnto the herbe called Gladiolus, that is to saye, the gladdon or swerdlynge.

'swordman. Now rare or Obs. (replaced by swordsman), pi. -men. [f. sword sb. + man sb.^) 1. A man who uses or fights with a sword; a gladiator; one skilled in, or addicted to, using a sword; spec, one skilled in fencing: = swordsman I. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 23 hat swerdman was i. slawe. CI440 Promp. Parv. 483/1 Swerde man, or he pat vsythe a swerde, gladiator. 14.. Gest of Robyn Hode clxix. in Child Ballads (1888) III. 64/2 Thou art one of the best sworde-men That euer yit sawe I. 1500 Ortus Vocab., Gladiator, a swerd mane. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. ii. Ad Sect. xii. 58 Peter was the boldest of the twelve, and a good Sword-man. 1652 Nicholas Papers (Camden) 290 It is here said your favourite Dr. Froissard is become of late a quarrelsome sword-man. 1670 Milton Hist. Eng. iv. Wks. 1851 V. 148 Cuichelm.. sent privily Eumerus a hir’d Sword-man to assassin him. 1692 Sir W. Hope FencingMaster (ed 2.) 164, I have given you the Directions to make you a Sword-Man. 1728 D. McBane (title) The Expert Sword-Man’s Companion: or the True Art of Self-Defence.

b. A soldier who fights with a sword; one of a body of troops armed with swords; hence, an armed follower. C1400 Laud Troy Bk. 16673 The speremen ride, the bowemen schote,.. The swordmen smyte & strokes jeue. 1422 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer. 215 In the ryght hande of thyne enemys, the Swerde mene; In the lyfte hande, the lusters wyth Speris. 1610 Cal. St. Papers Irel. (1874) 4*6 It is to be wished that the swordmen, not only of Ulster but of Connaught, were transmitted upon this occasion to Swethen or Virginia. 1612 Sir J. Davies Why Ireland, etc. (1787) 35 They and all their sword-men should clearly relinquish..unto the King..all their lands..which they held in Leinster. 1617 Moryson Itin. ii. 100 Two things remained to settle the Kingdome. First the ridding Ireland of the Swordmen. 1632 Star Chamber Cases (Camden) 113 There were manie accusacions against Hu^ Erswicke and his sword-man. 1669-70 R. Montagu in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 468 The sword men are discontented to hear they are not likely to be employed for a year at least.

2. A man ‘of the sword’; a warrior, military man, fighter, soldier. Also^ig. 1601 Shaks. All's Well ii. i. 62 Worthy fellowes, and like to prooue most sinewie sword-men [printed-man]. 1621-31 Laud Serm. (1847) 13 David was a swordman with a witness:—one of the greatest warriors that ever was. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. ii. §26 The Earl of Essex.. the most Popular man of the Kingdom, and the Darling of the Sword-men. 1651 Howell Venice 188 How much it did misbecom Bishops.. who make profession of a life differing from Sword-men, to change the Crosier into Musket rests. 1668 R. L’Estrange Vis. Quev. (1708) 73 Sword-Men; As Generals of Armies, Captains, Lieutenants, Common Soldiers. 1679 C. Nesse Antichrist 39 His sworn swordmen the Jesuits. 1708 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. i. iii. iv. (1710) 190 This.. Degree [of Knight Batchelor].. was.. bestowed upon Gown-Men, contrary to the nature of the thing (as Degrees in the Universities are sometimes bestowed on Sword-men). [1900 Morley Cromwell v. iv. 413 Such an innovation should be a warning not to vote for swordmen nor for the Protector’s friends.]

Hence swordmanship = swordsmanship. 1781 Cowper Charity 509 No skill in swordmanship, however just, Can be secure against a madman’s thrust.

sword-pink: see pink sb.^ (Cf. G. schwertboot.) 1614 T. Gentleman Eng. Way to Wealth 14 These are Vessels of diuers fashions, and not like vnto the Busses,.. and they bee called some of them, Sword-pinks, Flatbottomes, Holland-toads. 1616 Capt. J. Smith Descr. New Eng. 12, 2 or 3000 Busses, Flat bottomes. Sword pinks.

'sword-play. [OE. sweordple^a, f. sword sb. + PLAY sb.] 1. fa. Fight, battle. OE. b. The action of plying or wielding a sword briskly, as in fencing; the art or practice of fencing. a 1000 Waldere 13 (Gr.) Dy ic 6e sesawe set 6am sweordplejan. .wig forbujan. 1627 Hakewill Apol. iv. iv. §9. 319 Truly I thinke there is at no time a greater concourse of the people then at the sword-playes. 1647 Stapylton Juvenal 48 When there was any sword-play, or fighting on the stage. 1889 Conan Doyle Micah Clarke 205,1 studied sword-play under Signor Cantarini. 1904 Windsor Mag. Jan. 298/2 His sword-play was like Rashes of lightning. 1910 Egerton Castle in Encycl. Brit. X. 250/2 The new [17th century] French sword-play was..very neat,..and..even more deadly than the old fence.

c. jig. Spirited or skilful controversy or debate. 1847 Bunsen Church of Future Pref. p. xxvii, I have not the slightest intention.. of involving myself in any literary sword-play. 1902 L. Stephen Stud. Biogr. III. vi. 189 To enjoy the spectacle of intellectual swordplay.

2. A kind of sword-dance, rare. 1882 Elton Origins Eng. Hist. v. 123 If no duel occurred during the meal, the guests were entertained with a sword¬ play.

swordlet ('sDsdlit). nonce-tvd. [f. sword sb. + -LET.] A small sword.

'sword-player. Now rare or Obs. One skilled in sword-play; chiefly, a gladiator; also, a fencer.

1884 R. F. Burton Bk. Sword 169 A specimen of the Manquema Swordlet drawn to scale.

14.. Nom. in Wr.-Wuleker 696/37 Hie gladiator, aswerdplaer. 1538 Elyot Addit., Bustuarij, sworde players, whiche went before the ded corpsis whan they were borne to be burned. 1555 Eden Decades (Arb.) 115 Settinge them in order of battell after his swoordeplayers fasshion. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in Holinshed if. 27/1 The plaie or game of swordplaiers or maisters of defense. 1608 Willet

fswordling. Obs. rare-K In 6 swerdlynge. [ad. early mod.G. swertlinch, f. swert sword sb. + •Itnch, -ling, -ling* 2; a rendering of L.

SWORN

438

Hexapla Exod. 640 A Romane Emperour is said to haue seene in his smaragd the sword players as they did fight. 1627 [see sword-fight, sword sb. 6a]. i^x Milton Samson 1323 Have they not Sword-players, and cv’ry sort Of Gymnic Artists? 1693 Dryden iv. (1697) 71 In a Prize of Sword-Players, when one of the Fencers had the other at his Mercy, the Vanquish’d Party implor’d the Clemency of the Spectators. 1823 Scott Quentin D. xxxv, ‘Nay!* said the Countess,.. ‘Would you hold me out as a prize to the best sword-player?’

So t sword-playing = sword-play i b. 14.. Lat.-Eng. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 586/35 Gladiatura, a swerdpleyynge, or bokeler pleyynge. 1587 Golding De Mornay xx. (1592) 315 Justs,.. Swordplayings, Wrestlings, bufferings.

t sword-sliper. Sc. and north, dial. Obs. Also 6 -siippar, -slypper, -slyper, 6-8 -slipper, 7-8 -sleiper. [Of Scand. origin (cf. MSw. swerdslipare)'. see slipe ?;.*] A sword-sharpener. 1478-9 in R. Davies Extr. Munic. Rec. York (1843) 64 Solut. Robson Swerdsliper pro j vagina de novo fact, magno gladio majoris. 1541 Acc. Ld. nigh Treat. Scot. VII. 480 To Thomas Softlaw, suerd slipper, for his fe in making of the Kingis grace skalbertis.. xx li. 1584 Rec. Elgin (New ^ald. Club 1903) I. 175 Johne Wmfray swordsijmper in Elgin. 1601 in Pitcairn Crim. Trials (Bannatyne Cl.) II. ii. 357 Hector Dauidsoune, sword-slipper in Edinburgh. 1661 Blount Glossogr. (ed. 2), Sword-sleiper,. .a dresser or maker of Swords. So used in the North of England; And a Cutler with them deals onely in knives. 1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. i. xxviii. §2. (1699) 145 In Anno 1634, James Clerk was pursued, because a Sword being sent by Cuthbertson to Moubray a Sword-slipper [etc.]. 1688 Par. Reg. Hexham in Chron. Mirab. (1841) 156 william, son of William Hutchinson, Sword Sliper. 1714 Extracts Burgh Rec. Stirling (1889) 133 John Allan, sword slipper in Doune.

swordsman (’soidz-, 'soadzinsn). PL -men. [f. gen. of sword sb. + man 56.*] 1. A man who uses, or is skilled in the use of, a sword; spec, one skilled in fencing. a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) I. 219 As Swordsmen use to fence With blunted Foyles. 1802 C. James Milit. Diet., Swordsman,.. at present it generally means a person versed in the art of fencing. 1825 Lytton Zicci \. i, The Sicilian was a renqwned swordsman; nevertheless, in the third pass he was run through the body. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xv. Had a common swordsman struck this fatal blow, he had harmed the bone and damaged the muscles. 18M E. Edwards Ralegh I. xv. 306 His animosities were held in check by only one curb—he was no swordsman.

b. = SWORDMAN I b. 1865 J. H. Ingraham Pillar of Fire (1872) 188 The Egyptian army consists of swordsmen, macemen, slingers, and other corps.

2. = SWORDMAN 2. 1701 J. Prince (title) Danmonii [«V] Orientales lllustres: ..wherein the Lives..of the Most famous Divines, Statesmen, Swordsmen, Physicians [etc.]. Natives of that most noble Province [5c. Devon].. are memoriz’d. 1851 Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi Wind. i. 693 The swords-man’s pass.

So 'swordswoman. 1883 Pall Mall G. 24 Dec. (Cassell’s) A company of twelve Viennese swordswomen will shortly arrive in Paris to give a series of entertainments.

'swordsmanship, [f. prec. + -ship.] The quality or art of a swordsman; skill in the use of the sword. 1851-2 Ruskin Stones Venice I. App. xiv. 382 The mere swordsmanship and marksmanship of the troops are of small importance in comparison with their disposition. 1891 Times 20 Feb. 7/6 Mr. Egerton Castle discoursed on the ‘Story of Swordsmanship, especially considered in its connexion with the rise and decline of duelling.’ 1899 Daily Tel. 10 Nov. lo/i The latter bear terrible evidence of the swordsmanship of our cavalry.

b. fig.

Skill in controversy or debate.

[1879 McCarthy Own Times I. 43 Lord John Russell’s swordsmanship was the swordsmanship of Saladin, and not that of stout Kin^ Richard.] x886 Blackie What does Hist. Teach 86 The spiritual swordsmanship of St. Paul.

'swordster. nonce-wd. [f. sword sb. + -ster.] One addicted to the use of the sword. 1881 Henty Cornet of Horse vii. (1888) 64,1 would not on any account that any one thought I was a quarrelsome swordster.

swore, pa. t. and obs. pa. pple. of swear v.\ obs. f. SWIRE. sworl, Sc. and north, dial. f. swirl. sworn (sworn), ppl. a. [Pa. pple. of swear v.] 1. That has taken or is bound by an oath. sworn brother, either of two companions in arms who took an oath according to the rules of chivalry to share each other’s good and bad fortunes; hence, either of two comrades or friends who are absolutely faithful or devoted to each other; a close or intimate friend or companion. So sworn friend, sworn enemy, foe: one who has vowed perpetual enmity against another; hence, a determined or irreconcilable enemy. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 824 He woren bre6ere of kinde boren, And abram woren he bre6re sworen. c 1384 Chaucer //. Fame iil. 1010,1 wol ensuren the.. That I shal neuer fro the go But be thyn ovne sworen brother, c 1440 Generydes 4834 His sworn broder he was in sothfastnes. c 1460 Oseney Reg. 5 Robert Doyly and Roger of luory, sworne brethren and iconfederyd.. euerich to other by feythe and sacrament, come to the conquest of Inglonde with Kyng William bastarde. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 2i Although I had beene your sworne and professed foe. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, v. i. 23, I am sworne Brother (Sweet) To grim Necessitie;

SWOSH and hee and I Will keepe a League till Death. 1599Much Ado I. i. 73 Who is his companion now? He hath euery month a new sworne brother. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 1152 Those sworne enemies of the Christian Religion. 1611 Shaks. H"mf. T. 1. ii. 167 Now my sworne Friend, and then mine Enemy, a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1840) II. 538 Private profit is (though a secret) a sworn enemy to the general good. 1780 Cowper On Burning Ld. Mansfield's Library 2 The Vandals of our isle, Sworn foes to sense and law. 1848 Dickens Dombey x, That boy’s father and myself, Sir, were sworn friends. 1870 Freeman Norm. Conq. (ed. 2) I. App. 690 Cnut.. proposes that they [if. he and Eadmund] shall.. divide the Kingdom and become sworn brothers (‘fratres adoptivi’).

b. With other sbs. (esp. agent-nouns): Thoroughly devoted or addicted to some course of action; resolute, out-and-out, inveterate. 1607 Shaks. Timon ni. v. 68 He’s a sworne Riotor. 1808 Scott Marm. vi. xvi. Thou sworn horse-courser, hold thy peace. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. 11. i. ii. The Soldiers at Jales .. were in heart sworn Sansculottes. 1856 Merivale Rom. Emp. xl. (1871) V. 10 Every theory had its special teacher, every paradox its sworn defender.

2. Appointed or admitted with a formal or prescribed oath to some office or function. sworn broker: see quots. 1855, 1901. *433 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 432/1 Certain bokes and recordes of youre Eschequier, made by youre sworn Officers. 1445 Extr. Aberd. Reg. (1844) *4 They sal sell na flesche quhill it be prisit be the sworne prisaris. 1499 in J. Bulloch Pynours (1887) 57 It was deliuerit be ane suorne assiss Alexander Chamer forspekar that the pvnouris sal pay [etc.]. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. ii. i. 20 The lury.. May in the swornetwelue haue a thiefe, or two Guiltier then him they try. 1605 - Lear 111. iv. 84 Sweare not, commit not with mans sworne Spouse. 1702 Post Man 1-3 Jan. 2/2 Advt., At the Office of Mr. Temple, Sworn Broker of London. 1707 E. Smith {title) Phsedra and Hippolitus. A Tragedy as it is Acted at the Queen’s Theatre.. by Her Majesty’s Sworn Servants. 1793-4 Matthews's Bristol Directory 30 Dunn, John, Sworn-measurer, Glocester-lane. 1818 Shelley Rosal. & Helen 289 To be His sworn bride eternally. 1823 Scott Quentin D. xxx. The Duke of Burgundy, the sworn vassal of France. 1842/If/5 ^ 6 Kif/. c. 103. § i The Offices of Comptrollers of the Hanaper, Six Clerks, Sworn Clerks, and Waiting Clerks..are hereby abolished. 1848 Dickens Dombey ix. One Brogley, sworn broker and appraiser, who kept a shop where every description of second-hand furniture was exhibited. 1855 F. Playford Pract. Hints Investing Money 21 Sworn-brokers, who, not content with having gained private confidence, have complied in addition with certain City regulations; as becoming citizens of London, and being sworn in before the Lord Mayor. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 15 Aug. 7/1 There are some firms who to this day have the words ‘Sworn brokers’ printed upon their business cards... All who aspired to carry on business as brokers had to attend the Court of Aldermen and be formally sworn.

b. snjoom man (formerly written in one word): gen. a man bound by oath to the performance of a duty or office; hence, a man bound to strict service, a ‘vassal*, ‘henchman’; -fspec. a i6th century name for the church officers appointed to assist the churchwardens, later called side(s)nien. 1571 Grindal Injunctions §22. Ciij, That the Church¬ wardens and sworne men of euerie Parishe shall halfeyearely.. present to the Ordinarie the names of all such persons of their Parishe, as be.. blasphemers of the name of God [etc.]. 1582 Fetherstone Dial. agst. Dancing C5, By this you seeme to burthen Churchwardens and sworne men with periurie. 1593 R. Harvey Philad. 4 Brute and his fellowes swornemen were worth all the rest. i6n Bible Transl. Pref. 1^9 They will not trust the people with it [if. the Scripture], no not as it is set foorth by their owne sworne men. 1617 Moryson Itin. iii. 204 Being found guilty by a lurie of twelue sworne men. i8ines hlafes. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Luke xxii. 44 His swat W£es swylce blodes dropan on eorSan yrnende. C1205 Lay. 7489 He swonc i )7on fehte J>at al he lauede asweote [c 1275 a swote]. di225 Ancr. R. 112 pet ilke blodi swot of his blisfule bodie. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 364 In swine 6u salt tilen 6i meten. Din bred wid swotes teres eten. ^1300 Havelok 2662 [pei] fouhten so )?ei woren wode, pat l?e swot ran fro pe crune. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 719 pay smyte to gadre po so feste . .pat l>e soot fram hem gan breste. C1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. ^ T. 25 A Clote leef he hadde vnder his hood For swoot. C1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 197 Also her breel? wole stynke & her sotes. c 1430 Lydc. Venus-Mass in Lay Folks Mass Bk. App. v. 394 To wypen away the soot of myn inportable labour. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 313/2 Goo to fraunceys and saye to hym that he selle to the a penyworthe of his swote. jS. 1375 Barbour Bruce xi. 613 That all thair flesche of swat wes wete. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. iii. i. 90 He wes all for rynnyng hat. And oure drawkit all with swat. 1513 Douglas ^neis vii. viii, 115 Our all his body bristing furth did creip The warm swait. 2. = SWEAT sb. 3. C1205 Lay. 17803 pene king..lai on sweouete & on muchele swate. a 1250 Prov. Mlfred 292 in O.E. Misc. 120 If heo ofte a swote for-swunke were. 1340 Ayenb. 31 Hi hedden leuere lyese vour messen panne ane zuot oper ane slep. C1400 Beryn 493 He cau^t a cardiakill St a cold sot. ^1425 Cast. Persev. 1227 in Macro Plays 114 Men lofe wel now to lye stylle, In bedde to take a porowe swot. b. = SWEAT sb. 3 b. 1481 Caxton Godfrey Ixvii. z 11 The heete, and also the swote destroyed them. 1551 in Archaeologia (i860) XXXVIII. 107, June, 1551. The Swatt called new acquyrtance alles Stoupe knave and know thy Master began the xxiiij*^ of this monethe. 3- fig. = SWEAT sb. 9. Usually in collocation with swink (= labour); orig. denoting the actual sweating accompanying labour, with special reference to Gen. iii. 19. 971 Blickl. Horn. 59 On hungre, St on purste, and on cyle he bi8 afeded, on jewinne St on swate he leofap. c 1275 Lay. 2281 Moni swine mani swot [C1205 swaet].. polede ich in velde. C1320 Cast. Love 200 In swynk and swot in world to Hue. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xiv. xlix. (Tollem. MS.) pe felde is a place of besinesse, of trauayle, and of swot. c 1450 Mirk's Festial 66 per pay schulden.. gete hor mete wyth labour and swot.

'swother, v. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: i swodrian, 3 swoudri(e, suoddre, 8-9 dial, swather, swother. [OE. swodrian, of unascertained origin.] intr. To sleep, slumber; also, to swoon. Hence 'swother sb. (swather, zwodder), slumber, drowsiness; 'swodder a., drowsy. ciooo Ags. Ps. (Spelman) iii. 5 Ego dormivi, et soporatus sum, ic hnsppode and ic swodrode. urst & swol )>rowaS.. & geswogunga. Ibid. 206 Se mon geswogunga (>rowat! & modes geswiefirunga. a 1290 St. Eustace 163 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 214 )7e kni3t wes ney I-swowe.. (jo he hof swouing [printed swoning] aros [etc.], c 1300 K. Horn 474 (Laud MS.) Jro reymyl (.e yenge Com of hire swohinge [other MSS. swoyning, swowenynge]. 1525 tr. Brunswyke's Handywork Surg. xv. Dj, Spasmus whiche is y' crampe or Cincopis that is the swowyng.

c 1250 Gen. Ex. 484 Til he fel dun on dedes swo3. 13,. Sir Beues (A.) 1563 Whan he awakede of J>at swou3, \>e tronsoun eft to him a drou3. c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 215 What she said more in put swow I mai nat telle 30W as now. 121400 Leg. Rood (1871) 135 His flesch is smite wij? delves J>armes, And sweltel? heer in a swemly swouh [c 1425 swow]. c 1400 Destr. Troy 3551 He.. felle to pe ground In a swyme & a swogh, as he swelt wold. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 14 Whan of his swow As a man amasyd he sodeynly dede abreyde. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xv. 68 As I lay in a swogh.

b. phr. to fall on, in swough: to swoon, (Cf. next.) 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 1309 Terri fel per doun and [?= an] SWOU3. c 1350 Will. Palerne 87 Reuliche gan he rore.. & fel doun on swowe. 1-1400 Laud Troy Bk. 4376 And thei of Troye bakward drowe; And many fel ded In sowe. C1440 Capgrave Life St. Kath. iii. 1214 Wyth J?ese swete wordes sche fel in swow. a 1450 Le Morte Arth. 1634 Than was the quene glad I-noghe Whan she saw launcelot du lake, That nyghe for loy she felle in swoughe.

2. A state of sleep or trance. C1403 Clanvowe Cuckow & Night. 87, I fel in suche a slomber and a swow. Not al a-slepe, ne fully wakinge. c 1440 Capgrave Life St. Kath. iii. 649 Whan j>at same Adam slepte in a swow, Oure lord oute of his syde pan made Eue. 1513 Douglas Mneis viii. i. 62 The profund swoch of sleip had thaim ourtayne.

tswow, swown, pa. pple. Obs. Forms: a. i Seswojen, 3 iswo3e(n, 3-4 iswowe(n, ysown, swoune, 5 suoun. 3 isuowe, isuo3e, 3-4 yswowe, yswo3e, 4 isowe, ysow(e, ysow3, swowe, swoghe. [OE. s^swosen. Cf. aswoon, aswough, aswow(e.] Fainting, in a swoon: orig. and chiefly in predicative use with/a//. c 1000 i^LFRic Saints' Lives xii. 63 [He] began to etenne; he feoll pa set Csere forman snsede underbecc jeswojen. ciooo-Horn. II. 356 Se Isej.. jeswogen betwux Cam ofslejenum. cxooo Sax. Leechd. II. 196 pxt hie syn sona seswojene jif hie pone mete nsebben. c 1205 Lay. 3074 Mid psere wr»66e he wes isweued I>at he feol iswowen [c 1275 hiswo3e]. Ibid. 4516 Stille he wes i8wo3en [C1275 iswo3e] on his kine-stole. C1290 St. Clement 173 in 5. Eng. Leg. 327 bis womman feol a-don i-swowe. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 446 bat emperur fel swowe adoun [M5, C. yn swow-ne downe], 1362 Langl. P.Pl. A. V. 222 Sleube for serwe fel doun Iswowene. e lye swoune, c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2497 For hungre pai fulle y-sowe. 1387 Trevisa Htgden (Rolls) VI. 477 be kyng was astonyed, and fil doun to be grounde as bey3 he were i-sowe [MS. fi. a swowe; MS. y. y-swowe]. 1390 Gower Con/. III. 357 Mi dedly face pale and fade Becam, and swoune I ^11 to grounde. 1423 Jas. I Kingis Q. Ixxiii, I.. lent, amaisit verily, Half sleping and half suoun.

b. as ppl. a. ? ‘Dead’ (silence).

Swyce, Swycer: see Swiss, Swisser. swych(e, Swycher, swycht, swye, swyer, swyfe, swyffit: see such, Swisser, swithe adv., SWAY V., SQUARE, SQUIRE, SWIVE.

swyje, swyith, swyk, swylk: see sway sb., swithe adv., swilk. swyle, swyll:

see swale sb.^, sweal v., sweel v.,

swill.

swyl(l)ing, swynacy(e,

obs. forms of suling.

-asy,

-aysy,

-esye,

swyng, swynge,

ff.

obs. ff. suing, swing, swinge.

swyper, -ir, etc., swyr(e, swyte,

obs. ff. swipper.

obs. ff. squire, sure, swire.

obs. form of sweet.

swythare,

variant of siquare. r 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxxiii. (George) 56 He.. sla but bad quham-euir he fande In pat swythare hym nere-hande.

swyther, error for swyper, swipper. sy: see

swoyr, obs. Sc. pa. t. of swear v. swozzle, var. swazzle. swre, swth, swt(t)e, obs. ff. sure, sooth, suit

swuc(c)h,

obs.

swyneyed, var. sweenied a.

swown(e, obs. forms of swoon.

swuc,

tswow, swough, sb. Obs. Forms: 3 SW03, 4 SWOU3, swoue, swouh, sogh, 4-5 swough(e, swogh(e, swow(e, 5 swowgh, swow3e, sowe, 6 Sc. swoch. [app. arising from the analysis of ASWOUGH, Aswow as = a swough^ a swow: cf. swow pa. pple. and z;.^] 1. A swoon.

obs. form of sue u.

swown(e)s, variants of swounds.

sb.

v.

swy,

SQUINACY, quinsy.

swoup(e, obs. forms of swoop.

swour, obs. Sc. pa. t. of swear

the swi school. 1956 S. Hope Diggers' Paradise 59 Neither shalt thou play two-up for lucre in the street, nor attend such swy schools in any private or public premises.

swuer,

swuff,

swuft,

swuling: see such, sure, swoop, swift, suling. swum, pa. t. and pple. of swim v. swung (swM]), ppl. a. pple. of SWING t).‘]

Also 5 swonge(n.

f\. Cookery. Beaten up.

[Pa.

Obs.

c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 36 Take swongen eyrene and floure ber to. CI467 Noble Bk. Cookry (1882) 120 Grind raw pork and temper them with swonge egges.

2. Caused to oscillate; suspended; wielded with rotatory movement, etc.: see the verb. 1812 Sir T. Lawrence in Williams Life ^ Corr. (1831) I. 318 A wee modest cart, with an old higgler in it, sitting on a swung seat. 1^8 Binyon Lond. Visions 14 Out of its slumber roused, intense, To the swung axe a demon calls.

3. srwung dash, a curved dash used in dictionaries to stand for the headword of an entry or for a specified part of it. In Oxford dictionaries first used in the first edition of The Little Oxford Dictionary (1930) but there called a tilde. 1951 Cone. Oxf. Diet. p. iii, In this edition..the swung dash has been freely employed. 1975 Amer. N. ^ Q. XIV. 60/1 ER, like most dictionaries, uses a swung dash to denote the entry word. swunk(swAgk),p/)/. a. pseudo-arch. [pa. pple. of

swiNKZJ.] Wearied with toil; = swiNKEDp/»/. a.

say d.*, see v., she Obs.

-sy, hypocoristic dim. suffix added to (i) proper names, as Betsy, Patsy, Topsy, also in the form -cy, as Nancy, (ii) common nouns, as babsy, ducksy, MOPSY, petsy, popsy (p^sy-wopsy). In adjectival formations expressing a degree of mocking contempt, as artsy-and-craftsy, artsyfartsy, "iackwoodsy, bitsy, booksy, folksy, itsybitsy, teensy, etc., the suffix may be considered to represent a nursery form (cf. -y‘), or the pi. (or even a singular ending) in -s + -y*. Ilsyagush ('sjaiguij). Also [7 siyah-ghush], 8 siagush, shoegoose, shah goest, shargoss, 9 syahgush. [Urdu = Pers. rtydAgosA black ear. (Friar Jordanus, 14th cent., has the form siagoij.)] The caracal, a feline animal. [1677 Charleton Exercit. de Dig. et Norn. Anim. 21 Inter alia nomina, Persice dicitur Siyah-Ghush, i.e. Nigris auribus praedita. Black-ear.] I727^A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. I. xi. 124 They hunt with Dogs, Leopards, and a small fierce Creature, called by them a Shoegoose. 1759 Ann. Reg., Chron. 119/2 A very beautiful and uncommon animal, lately arrived from the East Indies,.. is lodged in the Tower. It is called, in the Indostan language, a Shah Goest. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. II. 322 All animals of this kind pursue in a pack... The jackall, the syagush, the wolf, and the dog, are of this kind, a 1793 J. Hunter Ess. & Observ. Nat. Hist. etc. (1861) II. 50 Of the Shargoss. This animal is about the size of a common fox. It is of th^enus of the cats. 1813 J. Forbes Oriental Mem. 1. x. 277 Tne Moguls train another beast for antelope-hunting, called the syah-gush.

syar, obs. f. sire sb. syaticke, obs. f. sciatic.

1858 Hogg Life Shelley IL x. 353 His lively fancy had transmuted him into the swunk freedman.

syb, obs. form of sib.

swupple, swuttie: see swipple, sooty a.

sybarite (’sibsrait), sb. and a. Also 7 Siberite,

swy (swai).

Austral, slang. Also swi. [ad. G. zwei two.] 1. Two; spec, a two-shilling coin or a two-year prison sentence. 1924 Truth (Sydney) 27 Apr. 6 Swy, two. X941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 75 Swy, the game of two-up. (2) A sentence of two years’ gaol. (3) A florin. 1983 Age (Melbourne) 15 Dec. 13 (caption) Exhibition of used coin of the realm; bank notes, collector’s items, swys, deaners, zacs, treys, brass razoos.

2. The game of two-up (see also quot, 1950). Also swy-up. 1940 Bulletin (Sydney) 17 Jan. 34/3 The crown-andanchor seminary he avoids; When swi-up’s on, a different direction He takes. X941 [see sense i above]. X950 K. S. Prichard Winged Seeds 63 What set the whole town agog, though, was their attempt to visit the ‘swy’: the famous twoup ring on a sand hill near the old Rising Sun Inn. 1953 R. Braddon in I. Bevan Sunburnt Country 127 Swy is a game of chance, requiring the tossing of two or three pennies into the air and the betting of those who watch their rise and fall on whether they come down heads or tails. 196^ CourierMail (Brisbane) 24 Sept, i/i He said two-up (or swy) was Australia’s national game. 1976 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 24 Oct. 16/4 The police know they will never stop goldfielders playing swy.

3. Comb., as swy game, a game of two-up; swy school, a group of persons who have gathered to play two-up. 1950 Austral. Police Jrnl. Apr. ii8 Swi, 2S., but a swigame is a two-up game. 1953 K. Tennant Joyful Condemned xxix. 284 There’s all these little crims in the swigame and the S.P. betting. 1969 Telegraph (Brisbane) 14 May 8/4 Otherwise they blow it at the pub, or at the swy game. 1921 Aussie 15 Mar. 54 Just done me last dollar up at

-arite, -aryte, and with capital initial, [ad. L. Sybarita, ad. Gr. Zufiafni-rfs, f. Zv^apis Sybaris (see below). Cf. F. Sybarite.] A. sb. 1. (With capital initial.) A native or citizen of Sybaris, an ancient Greek city of southern Italy, traditionally noted for its effeminacy and luxury. 1598 Bp. Hall Sat. v. ii. 58 All dumb and silent, like the dead of night. Or dwelling of some sleepy Sybarite. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe Wks. 1905 HI. 189 margin. The Sybarites neuer woulde make any banquet vnder a tweluemoneths warning. i6oi R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 64 The pleasure of Tarent and the soile of the Siberites were inchantments sufficient to make men effeminate. 1660 Stanley Hist. Philos, ix. Pythagoras xi. (1687) 499/2 The Crotonians joyning with the Sybarites and the Metapontines, determined to expel the rest of the Grecians out of Italy. 1787 Beckford Lett. Italy xxix. (1805) I. 291,1 have some noisy tradesmen near me, that the Sybarites would not have permitted in their city. 1834 K. H. Digby Mores Cath. v. vi. 182 The Sybarites of old would not allow a cock to be in their city, lest it should disturb their matutinal slumbers.

2. A person devoted to luxury or pleasure; an effeminate voluptuary or sensualist. 1623 Drumm. of Hawth. Flowres of Sion, Hymne True Happinesse 44 Fraile Beautie to abuse, And (wanton Sybarites) On past or present touch of sense to muse. 1628 Le Grys tr. Barclay's Argenis 41 Not to haue their stables full, (as in an Army of Sibaiytes) of capreoling Horses. 2809 Mrs. Jane VVest The Mother (1810) 35 Some feeble Sybarite, Pain’d by a crumpled rose-leaf. 1820 Byron Mar. Fal. III. ii. 160 The Lords of Lacedsmon were true soldiers. But ours are Sybarites. 1863 Miss Braddon/. Marchmont III. i. 7 It was a handsome room, certainly—the very room

SYBARITIC for an artist and a sybarite. 1880 Disraeli Endym. xxxvii, The dinner was refined, for Mr. Bertie Tremaine combined the Sybarite with the Utilitarian sage. transf. 1852 H. Rogers Eel. Faith (1853) 30 ‘This,’ said I, ‘is the plea of intellectual Sybarites.’ B. adj. = SYBARITIC. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe Wks. 1905 III. 189 Hydra herring will haue euery thing Sybarite dainty, where he lays knife aboord. 1608 Topsell Serpents 227 So great is the poyson of the Sibarite Scorpion, that the dung thereof being trode vppon breedeth vlcers. 1660 Stanley Hist. Philos, ix. Pythagoras xvii. (1687) 504/1 These Sybarite-Ambassadors. 1831 Youatt Horse iv. 43 The Sybarite horses began to dance. 1838 Prescott Ferd. Gf Is. (1846) I, xi. 454 This Sybarite indulgence.. does not seem to have impaired the martial spirit of the nobles. 1897 Gcnter Ballyho Bey xv. 178 Irene Vannos, even as she fans her sybarite mistress, falls fainting on the deck. So 'sybarism, sybaritism; 'sybarist, a sybarite; 'sybarital a., sybaritic; f sybaritan [L.

Sybaritdnus] a. and sb. = sybarite; 'sybaritish a. (also 7 erron. sabar-), sybaritic; 'sybaritism, sybaritic habits or practices, effeminate voluptuousness. 1889 B. Whitby Atvakening Mary Fenwick II. vii. 169, I am ashamed of your selfish *sybarism! 1652 N. Culverwel Lt. Nature \. xvii. (1661) 153 The soft *Sybarist.. complain’d in the morning of his weariness. 1039 J. E. Reade Deluge, etc. 149 Soft abandonment to ease, reclining In •Sybarital luxury. 1607 Topsell Four-f- Beasts 310 Where-upon the ‘Sibaritan horsses came running & dancing among their aduersaries. 1608 D. T[uvill] Ess. Pol. Mor. 118 That speech of the Sibaritans, concerning the Lacedaemonians austerer kind of living. 1631 R. H. Arraignm. Whole Creature v. 32 That abound in all Asian luxuries, and more than *Sabaritish delights, a 1656 Hales Gold. Rem. i. (1673) 67 All this is but out of a Sybaritish ridiculous daintiness. 1821 Examiner 253/1 Sybaritish enjoyment. 1883 W. E. Norris No New Thing II. xiii. 4 We sit.. hugging ourselves in a sybaritish contentment. 1840 G. Darley Wks. Beaum. ^ FI. Introd. (Rtldg.) p. xxiii, It is uite a mistake to imagine 'Sybaritism did not commence in ngland till the reign of Charles the Second, when it was rather at its climax. 1870 Echo 9 Nov., Modern Republics like ancient Carthage swim in gold and sybaritism.

t

sybaritic

(sibs'ntik), a. Also 7 erron. Sabariticke, and with capital initial, [ad. L. SybciriticuSf ad. Gr. Ev^apiriKos, f. SYBARITE.]

1. (With capital initial.) Of or pertaining to Sybaris or its inhabitants. Sybaritic Fables (Gr. Aoyot Tv^apirtKoi, laroptai ^v^apiriKaC), a class of fables or stories which appear to have been concerned only or mainly with human beings and to have involved humorous or ridiculous situations or conversations. 1786 PoLWHELE tr. Theocritus, Idyl. v. (1792) II. Notes 100 Long after the destruction of the old Sybaritic republic. 1840 tr. C. O. Muller's Hist. Lit. Greece xi. §15. 145 The Sybaritic fables mentioned by Aristophanes [Wasps']. Ibid., Doubtless, therefore, the Sicilian poet Epicharmus means, by Sybaritic apophthegms, what others call Sybaritic fables. 1889 J. Jacobs ^sop I. 203 It is possible that the collections on which we are commenting have a connection.. with the ‘Sybaritic Jests’.

2. Characterized by or devoted to excessive luxury; effeminately luxurious. 1619 H. Hutton Follie's Anat. Bivb, His belly is a Cesterne of receit,.. A Sabariticke Sea, a depthlesse Gulfe. 1759 Warburton Let. to Hurd 30 Jan., On the 4th, I shall get to town, when I hope you will dine with me on a single dish, to atone to Philosophy for the Sybaritic dinners of Prior-Park. 1835 Marryat Olla Podr. III. 252 The Sybaritic sheet of finest texture. 1849 Thackeray Lett. (1887) 56 It was a Sybaritic repast, in a magnificent apartment, and we were all of us young voluptuaries of fashion. 1876 World V. No. 117. 12 They do what they please,. .and inhale an atmosphere of sybaritic enjoyment.

sybaritical (sibs'ritikal), a. Now rare. [f. L. Sybariticus: see prec. and -ical.] = prec. ane al J>e sek men, I>at come l^are, Parfyt heyle gat in ^at sychare.

sycher, obs. form of

sicker a.

sychnocarpous (siknau'kaipas), a. Bot. [f. Gr. avxvos many + Kapnos fruit + -ous.] Bearing fruit many times, as a perennial plant; polycarpous. Lindley Introd. Bot. 401 Polycarpous (better sychnocarpous)\ having the power of bearing fruit many times without perishing. 1832

sychon = such a one: see

such dem. adj. 28.

fsycht. Sc. Obs. pi. ‘The front parts of a gown, coat, etc.’ (Jam.). Cl. foirsycht, foirbreist in Jam. 1542 Inv. R. Wardr. (1815) loi Item ane schort gown of sad cramasy velvott lynit with quhyt taffateis the sychtis with quhyt letuis. 1543 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. VIII. 187 Item, deliverit to lyne the sychtis thairof, v quarteris blak teffites of Janis. 1548 Ibid. IX. 222 Item, vj quarterris taffateis [of] foure thredis to lyne the sychtis of hir goun, xxiiijs.

sycht,

obs. Sc. form of sight.

syck(e, obs. ff.

sick, sike.

syclatoun, -owne, sycle,

var. ciclatoun, sicle

Obs.

sycoceric (sikau'senk, -’siank), a. Chem. [f. Gr. avKov fig + K-qpo's wax + -ic.] Of, pertaining to, or derived from the waxy resin of an Australian species of fig. Ficus rubiginosa; as in sycoceric acid, a crystalline compound, C,8H2g02; so sycoceric alcohol, aldehyde. So syco'ceryl, the hypothetical radical of the sycoceric compounds (also attrib.); hence sycoce’rylic a. = sycoceric. x86o De la Rue & Muller in Phil. Trans. CL. 47 Acetate of Sycoceryl. We assign this name., to the crystallizable substance, .obtained when the residue, left after the treatment of the original resin with cold alcohol, is dissolved in boiling alcohol, and the solution allowed to cool. Ibid. 50 The new alcohol which we propose to call Sycocerylic Alcohol. 1873 Watts Fouines' Chem. (ed. 11) 791 Sycoceryl Alcohol is produced by the action of alcoholic soda on sycoceryl acetate.

t 'sycomancy. Obs. Also 7 -manty, sico-. [f. Gr. avKov fig + fsavreta divination: see -mangy.] Divination by means of figs or fig-leaves. Gaule Magastrom. xix. 166 Sycomancy, [divining] by Figgs. 01693 Urquhart's Rabelais in. xxv. 209 By Sicomancy; O Divine Art in Fig-tree Leaves! [1895 Elworth Y Evtl Eye 445 Conjuring with fig leaves was called sycomancy.] 1652

sycomore:

see sycamore.

sycon (’saikon). Bot. [a. Gr.

avKov fig]

fl. = SYCONIUM. Obs. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. VII. 51/1 A sycon is a fleshy, concave receptacle surrounding the fruits.., which are numerous, small, and distinct. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 262/1 Sycon .. a multiple hollow fruit, as that of the fig.

2. [Adopted as a generic name by A. Risso, Hist. Nat. Europe Meridiotiale (1826) V. 368.] A calcareous sponge of the genus of this name; also, a stage in the development of sponges in which flagellated chambers are developed and lined with choanocytes. ^ 1882 W’. J. SoLLAS in P. M. Duncan Cassell's Nat. Hist. VI. 326 A transitional series of species can be shown to exist between a simple Ascon and a Sycon in which radiate buds have all united.. to form a complex tubulated wall. 1912 Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B. CCII. 170 The normal young Sycon has a beautiful double ascular crown of long monaxons. 1932 Borradaile & Potts Invertebrata iii. 113 The three grades of sponge structure.. are known as the 'Ascon', 'Sycon', and 'Leucon' grades.

Ilsyconium (sai'ksoniam). Bot. [mod.L., f. Gr. avKov

SYCOPHANTIZE

442

fig: see also sycon.]

A multiple fruit

developed from numerous flowers imbedded in a fleshy receptacle, as in the fig. 1856 Henslow Diet. Bot. Terms, Syconium, Syconus. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. vii. §2 (ed. 6) 303 The Syconium .. results

from a multitude of flowers concealed in a hollow flowerstalk, .. which becomes pulpy and edible when ripe.

II syconus (sai'kaunas).

Bot.

[mod.L., f. Gr.

fig.] = SYCONIUM. 1832 Lindley Introd. Bot. 180 Syconus. .a fleshy rachis, having the form of a flattened disk, or of a hollow receptacle, with distinct flowers and dry pericarpia. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. 327 The Dorstenia. . '\s another example of the syconus, although it differs a good deal from the Fig in its general appearance. OVKOV

sycophancy ('siksfsnsi, -faensi). [ad. L. sycophanticiy a. Gr. ou/ro^avTia, f. avK0dvr7js SYCOPHANT.] The practice or quality of a sycophant. 1. The trade or occupation of an informer; calumnious accusation, tale-bearing. Now only in Gr. Hist.: see next, i. 1622 Bp. Hall Contempt., N. T. iii. iv, It was hard to hold that seat [5f. the publican’s] without oppression, without exaction: One that best knew it, branded it with poling, and sycophancy. 1721 Bailey, Sycophancy.. false Dealing, false Accusation, Tale-bearing. 1808 Mitford Hist. Greece xxi. §1. III. 18 That evil which, with the name of Sycophancy, so peculiarly infested Athens. 1850 Grote Greece ii. Ixv. (1862) V. 562 Men (says Xenophon) whom every one knew to live by making calumnious accusations (called Sycophancy).

2. Mean or servile flattery; the character of a mean or servile flatterer. 1657 Trapp Comm. Esther iii. i Whether it was also by flattery or sycophancy .. that Haman had insinuated himself into the Kings favour. 1742 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. xcv. 472 The child will reject with sullenness all the little sycophancies that are made to it. 1821 Syd. Smith Wks. (1867) L 338 Abject political baseness and sycophancy. i860 Mill Repr. Govt. (1865) 67/1 The people, Tike the despot, is pursued with adulation and sycophancy. 1873 Dixon Two Queens IV. xxii. ix. 225 Neither of these critics had the sycophancy to approve his lines.

sycophant ('sikafont, -faent), sb. (a.) Also 6 (sicophanta), sichophant, 6-7 scico-, sico-, 7 sicco-, scyco-, 7-8 sycho- (9 syko-). [ad. L. sycophantQy ad. Gr. f. avKovfig + ele gesceaft sah to setle. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 109 p>e sunne .. arist anes a dai and eft sige8. C1205 Lay. 10255 ha pt king sah to grunde. Ibid. 27635 His fule saule sah in to helle. a 1330 Otuel 1393 He sey doun of his stede. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus v. 182 For whan she gan here fader fer aspye, Wei neigh doun on here hors she gan to sye. ^*375 ^c. Leg. Saints xliii. {Cecile) 535 A bose, of wynd bat fillit ware, & with a prene Mocht out be latine.. & seige [?], and togiddire fal. ai4at he seyt to be soile, & soght out of lyue. 1896 Warwicksh. Gloss., Sigh, to fade, decrease. ‘This pimple’s beginning to sigh.’

C I205 Lay. 2918, & seo68en ber seh [^1275 soh] toward swi5e muchel seorwe. Ibid. 4023 ba wes be muchele speche .. of bare seore3e be isi3e wes to lond. Ibid. 4566 He bo8te heo to habben to his awere bihoue, & o8er weis hit saht [? read sah]. Ibid. 24043 be dai sah to burh3e be Ar8ur iset hafde. 13.. Gaw. & Gr.Knt. 1958 Til be sesoun was se3en, bat bay seuer moste, c 1400 Destr. Troy 3398 When yt seyit to Sopertyme.

Watts

C1450 M.E, longe, sycory, AmbubetOy the with the longe

SYENITE

443

2. A drop; also, a spot or stain made by a drop of liquid (cf. SYE v.'^ 2). 1781 J. Hutton Tour to Cauei(ed. 2) Gloss. (E.D.S.) Sye,

5te, adrop. 1838 Holloway Proi;. 7)iW., SigA, a drop. 1855

sihe, sie, 3-5 se3e, 4-5 sye, (4 seige ?, 5 syese, cy(e, cygh, 3rd sing, seis, 9 dial. sigh). Pa. t. a. 1-3 sah, (i saas, sagh, pi. sison), 2-3 sseh, 3 seh, soh, 4-5 sey; j3. 5 seit, seyt, seyit. Pa. pple. i sisen, 3 isi3e(n, isihen, 4 se3en. [OE. stgan, pa. t. sdh (older saag), sigon, pa. pple. sigen, = MLG., MDu. sigen, pa. t. seeg, seech, seghen, pa. pple. gesehen to sink (Du. zijgen intr. to sink down, droop), OHG. stgan, pa. t. seg, sigen, pa. pple. sigen to fall, fall in drops (MHG. stgen, G. seigen to strain), ON. siga to sink gently down, glide, move slowly, pa. t. seig, se, sigum, pa. pple. siginn (MDa. sighe, sige wk.). The orig. meaning was prob. ‘to fall in drops’; cf. the related forms L. siat makes water (= *sijat:—*sigat), OHG. seihhen to make water, ON. sik, siki ditch, trench, and Skr. sinedti, secate pours out, OSl. sicati to make water, and sye 1;.*, the forms of which in Engl, and the cognate langs. are often indistii^uishable from those of this verb.] 1. intr. To sink, fall, descend (lit. and fig.); to

collapse.

Hence sying vbl. sb.^, sinking, etc. c 1400 Promp. Parv. 77/1 Cyynge downe, or swownynge (P. cyghinge or swonynge downe), sincopacio. Ibid. 455/2 Syynge downe, or swonynge, sincopacio.

sye, sie, v.^ Obs. exc. dial. Forms: i sion, seon, (3rdpers. sing, siid), 2 pa. t. seh, 4-5 (9 dial.) sie, 4-6 (9 dial.) sye, (s syee, cy(e, sigh,_6 sighe), 7 seigh, 9 Sc. sey. [OE. sion, seon (:—*sthan), pa. t. sdh, pa. pple. sigen, siwen, later seowen, seon, — MLG. sigen, sihen, sien, MDu. sighen, sijghen, sien, zien (pa. t. seech, pa. pple. gesegen, gesiet, Du. zijgen), OHG. sihan, pa. t. seh, siwan, pa. pple. gisigan (MHG. sihen, sigen, pa. t. seic, sigen, pa. pple. gesigen, G. seihen), ON. «a:—OTeut. *sixwan. Cf. prec.] 1. trans. To strain, pass through a strainer; also, to strain out. fAlso with up. C725 Corpus Gloss. (Hessels) E461 Excolat, siid. ciooo Saxon Leechd. III. 14 Seoh 8urh cla8. 1:1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. II. 383 Blynde leders, syynge pe gnatte and swolowe be camel, c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 17 Take swete mylk.. And sethe and sye hit thorowghe a cloth. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. § 146 Milke thy kye, socle thy calues, sye vp thy mylke. 1530 Palsgr. 717/2, I sye mylke, or dense,coulle du laict. This terme is to moche northeme. 1559 Morwyng Evonym. 392 Aromaticall wynes.. the spyces beaten together, sighed and streined a few tymes through a streiner or Hippocras bag of wull. 1847 Halliwell, Sie.. (4) to strain milk... It is still used in Derbyshire. 1895 Pinnock Black Country Ann. (E.D.D.) To sye it thru a jelly bag.

2. intr. To drop as a liquid, drip, drain, ooze. C893 i^LFRED Oros. I. vii. 38 ba waron swi8e hreowlice berstende, & ba worms utsionde. ciooo i^LFRic Saints' Lives XX. 64 Hi ewadon ba sume pset se laece sceolde asceotan b£et geswell.. and pder sah ut wyrms. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 121 Mid botnene crune his heaued wes icruned swa bet bet rede blod seh ut. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. xi. 326 And into a wyn barel doun let hem sie. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 108 That there shulde no thorrocke that myghte syee or droppe in therto. 1868 [see b].

b. trans. To mark or stain by dropping. 1855 Robinson Whitby Gloss, s.v. Sie, Not stained, but sied all over. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., Sie, v.n., to drop, to mark by dropping.

Hence sying vbl. sb.^ and ppl. a,, straining; oozing, etc. CIOOO Saxon Leechd. H. 314 Wib seondum geallan ete raedic. C1440 Promp. Parv. 455/2 Syynge, or clensynge (S. syftynge, P. siflinge), colacio, colatura. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 109 A place in the bottome of a shyppe wherein ys gatheryd all the fylthe that cometh in to the shyppe, other by lekynge or by syinge in to yt by the bourdes. 1688 [see sye sb.^ i].

sye, obs. pa. t. and pple. of see syecle,

Syed,

syege,

v.-,

syell(e:

obs. f. sigh. see

siecle,

Sayyid, siege, sile sb.' and *.

syen: see scion, see

v.,

syne.

syence, -ens(e, obs. fif. science. syenite ('saianait). Min. Also sienite. [ad. F. syenite, G. syenit, ad. L. Syenites (lapis), (stone) of Syene, f. Syene, Gr. Sxrgvrj, a town of upper Egypt, the modern Assouan.] A crystalline rock

SYENITIC allied

to

444

granite,

hornblende quartz.

and

mainly

feldspar,

composed

with

or

of

without

Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 341 Sienite. An of quartz, hornblende, and felspar, 1813 Bakswell Introd. Geol. (1815) 116 The transitions by which granite passes into sienite, and the latter into porphyry, trap, and basalt. 1842 Sedgwick in Hudson's Guide Lakes (1843) 230 The red syenite of Ennerdale and Buttermere. 1854 Hooker Himal. Jrnls. 11. xxix. 297 Enormous rounded blocks of syenite. b. attrib. and Comb. 1832 De la Beche Geol. Man. (ed. 2) 267 Granite and sienite mountains. 1835 R. Griffith in Trans. Geol. Soc. (1840) Ser. II. V. 180 Syenite veins passing through mica slate. 1876 Ellen E. Fhewer tr. Verne’s Adv. 3 Eng. & 3 Russ. S. Afr. viii. 66 Its [sc. the baobab's] syenite-coloured bark gave it a peculiar appearance. 1796 Kirwan

aRgrtgate

syenitic (saia'nitik), a. Also si-, [f. prec. + -ic.

SYLLABICAL

naturalist, used in the possessive in Sykes’fs) monkey, to designate Cercopithecus albogularis, a blue-grey guenon native to East Africa. [1831 Proc. Zool. Soc. 105 Major Sykes subsequently called the attention of the Committee to a Monkey presented by him to the Society.] 1864 Ibid. 709 Sykes's Monkey. 1905 [see monkey sb. i b]. 1914 R. C. F. Maugham Wild Game in Zambezia xi. 252 Sykes' Monkey is a comparative rarity. 193a S. Zuckerman Soc. Life Monkeys & Apes xi. 185 Loveridge found that Sykes' monkeys were plentiful at Moro^oro in East Africa. 1963 A. Smith Throw out Two Hands xiii. 132 We had initially been concentrating on a group of Sykes's monkeys.

syklatown,

var. ciclatoun Obs.

sykp, obs. 3 sing. pres, of syl-,

see v.

assimilated form of sym- before

/.

So ¥. syenitique.'\ Of, pertaining to, composed of, allied to, or having the character of syenite.

syide, sylden, -on, syler, sylf, sylibewk, sylie, syll(e: see seld, seldom, silour, self,

1799 Kirwan Geol. Ess. 343 The porphyritic and sienitic hills. 1835 R. Griffith in Trans. Geol. Soc. {1840) Ser. ii. V. 180 Two..veins of syenite, which pass into syenitic greenstone, 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 647 The occurrence of hornblende in granite renders it more or less syenitic.

SILLIBOUK, SILLY, SELL, SILL.

Syenna,

obs. var. Siena.

syllabe): see syllable j6.] = syllable sb.

syenodiorite

(saianau'daiarait). Petrogr. [f. sycno-, comb, form of syenite -i- diorite.] A plutonic rock of a kind intermediate between syenite and diorite, containing both alkali feldspar and plagioclase. 1937 A. JOHANNSEN in yrnl. Geol. XXV. 89 Syenodiorite, syenogabbro, and granogabbro are introduced as new terms. 1940 Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. LI. 1592 The laccolith near the abandoned wax factory on Fresno Creek.. is composed of a striking augite syenodiorite. 1977 A. Hallam Planet Earth 162/1 Color index rises to about 50 in the gabbros and is between 20 and 50 in the diorites and syenodiorites.

syepoorite ('saipuarait). Min.

[f. Syepoor or Saipiir, in N.W. India, where found: see -ite*.] A native sulphide of cobalt, of a steel-grey colour inclining to yellow. J. Nicol Min. 458 Syepoorite. This name may be given to a sulphuret of cobalt,.. found in primary rocks with pyrite and chalcopyrite at Syepoore near Rajpootanah. 1849

syeppaling, syer, syeth, syeue:

see sipling,

SIRE, SYVER, SCYTHE, SIEVE V.

Syeud,

variant of Sayyid.

syfe, sylf(e, syfle, syfte,

obs. ff. sieve, siffle,

SIFT.

syg,

obs. pa. t. of see v. var. sigalder, -dry Obs.

sygale, -alle,

obs. ff. cigale: see cigala. 1484 Caxton jEsop IV. xvii. 123 (heading) The xvij fable is of the Ant and of the sygale. Ibid., This present fable. Of the sygalle, whiche in the wynter tyme,. demaunded of the ant somme of her Come for to ete.

sySgCi

obs. f. SAY V.

sygh(e,

obs. pa. t. of see v.\ obs. f. sigh.

syght, syghth, sygle, sygn,

obs. ff. sight, sith,

SICKLE, SIGN.

sygneoury, sygnory, sygnet, -ett(e, syh(e,

obs. ff. signory.

obs. ff. cygnet, signet.

obs. pa. t. of see v.\ obs. f. sigh.

syhedrite (sai'hiidrait). Min. [Improperly for *syhadrite, f. the Syhadree Mountains in Bombay, where found: see -ite*.] A mineral of uncertain composition, supposed to be related to stilbite. 1865 Shepard in Amer. Jrnl. Sci. Ser. ii. XL. no Syhedrite. I have thus named, from its locality.., The mineral occurs in trap at Thore-Ghat, in the Syhedree Mountains, Bombay.

syht, syhp, syhte,

obs. 3 sing. pres, of see v.

obs. f. sight.

syide, syik, syike,

obs. ff. side, sic, sick, sike

sb.'

syis, obs.

f. sice; Sc. pi. of sithe sb.^ Obs.-, obs.

Sc. f. size sb.'

syister, syith, syk,

obs. f. sister.

obs. f. scythe; Sc. var. sithe sb.' Obs.

obs. f. sic, sick, sike. obs. f. seek, sic, sick, Sikh; var. sike.

sykel(le, -ol, -yl(l, syker(e,

etc.,

obs. ff. sickle.

sykkyr,

Sykes (saiks). Sykes

c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 104 Silappis & wurdis pat er ouerhippid, & also versis of pe salter & wurdis er mombled. C1440 York Myst. x. 26 Abram first named was I, And sythen he sette a sylypp ma. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1874) I- 144 Homo estAsinus is cause of mochestryfe Thus passe forth these folys the dayes of theyr lyfe In two syllabis. 1529 Lyndesay Compl. 91 The first sillabis that thow did mute Was ‘pa. Da Lyn, vpon the lute'. 01533 Frith Answ. More (1548) Cvjb, I neuer altered one syllabe of Gods worde. a 1568 Ascham Scholem. ii. (Arb.) 148 Their feete be .. not distinct by trew quantitie of sillabes. 1625 B. Jonson Staple of N. V. ii. 37, I will not change a syllab, with thee, more. 1636-Eng. Gram. i. §2 A Word .. consisteth of one or more Syllabes. 1762 Bridges Homer Travest. (1797) I. 102 With staring looks and open jaws They catch each syllab as it flows. 1785 in Shirrefs Poems (1790) 318 Sic verses.. And no ae syllab' o' them wrang. 18^ Barrie Window in Thrums xix. 181 There hasna been a syllup aboot it.

II syllabarium (sib'besnam). PI. -ia. [mod.L., neut. of med.L. syllabdrius, f. syllaba syllable.] = next. 1850 Donaldson New Cratylus i tog (ed. 2) 166, [a] is.. the fundamental vowel with which every consonant in the old syllabarium was articulated. 1858 Birch Anc. Pottery 11. 207 Two of these vases., had a Greek alphabet and syllabarium scratched on them. 1873 Earle Philol. Engl. Tongue (ed. 2) §90 A syllabarium, which is a set of phonetic characters, not of vowels and consonants but of syllables.

syllabary ('silaban). Also 6 -ery. [ad. mod. L.

sygalder, -drye,

syke,

'syllab, 'syllabe. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: 5 north. silapp(e, sylypp, 6 sillabfe, syllape, 6-7 syllabe, 7-8 syllab, 9 Sc. syllup. [a. OF. sillabe (mod.

obs. ff. sicker.

The name of William Henry {1790-1872), English soldier and

syllabarium: see prec. Cf. F. syllabaire, Sp. silabario spelling-book.] A collection, set, system, list, or table of syllables. Also attrib. 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie To Gentl. Inner Temple A v. If any neuer so meere a Syllabery, or Christ crosse losell, haue clumperd vp (with the helpe of some rude and grosse Minerua) any worke, straightwaies it is meete for all to reade. 1654 Brooksbank Rules Syllabication (title-p.). With Directions for the use of the English Syllabary, and the English Monosyllabary. 1839 Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. 1. 121 The Japanese syllabary. 1873 Earle Philol. Engl. Tongue (ed. 2) §91 The Chinese writing has led to syllabaries among the Japanese, and to an alphabet among the Coreans. 1879 Jefferies Wild Life in S. Co. 149 The starling has a whole syllabary of his own, every note of which evidently has its meaning. 1883 Sayce Fresh Light fr. Anc. Mon. Introd. 12 The Persian cuneiform system must have consisted of an alphabet, and not of a syllabary.

Ilsyllabatim (sib'beitim), adv. rare. [L. syllabatim (Cicero), f. syllaba syllable, after graddtim.] By syllables; syllable by syllable. 1628 J. Mead in Crt. & Times Chas. / (1848) 1. 344 He.. examined every one syllabatim by the records. 1668 H. More Div. Dial. ii. 337 To tell you syllabatim in the words of any Language what they naturally signihe. i79ioi823 p pRAELi Cur. Lit. (1866) 550/2 Mr. Littleton said, that he had examined every one syllabatim.

syllabation (sila'beijan).

rare. [f. L. syllaba + -ATION, Cf, F, syllabation and med.L. syllabdre,'\ = syllabification. SYLLABLE sh.

1856 Caldwell Compar. Gram. Dravidian 138 The chief peculiarity of Dravidian syllabation is its extreme simplicity and dislike of corrmound or concurrent consonants. 1871 Public Sch. Lat. Gram. §ix. 5 The following rules are observed in Latin Syllabation.

syllabi,

plural of syllabus.

syllabic (si'laebik), a. and sb. [ad. mod.L. syllabicus (Priscian), ad. Gr. auAAajSt/cdy, f. ouAAajS^ SYLLABLE sb. Cf. F. syllabique (1704 in Hatz.Darm.), It. sillabicOy Sp. sildbico.^ A. adj. 1. a. Of. pertaining or relating to, a syllable or syllables. *755 Johnson, Syllabickt relating to syllables. 1782 V. Ess. xxiii. (1819) I. 132 There are many passages., which, if you attend to the accentual and not to the syllabic quantity, may be scanned like hexameter verses. 1795 Mason CA. Mus. ii. 95 In the responses.., which are noted for various voices, this syllabic distinction is sufficiently attended to. 1852 Proc. Philol. Soc. V. is6 In English pronunciation syllabic quantity is.. imperfectly marked. i860 Adler Prov. Poet. i. 6 versification founded on a combination of the rhyme with the syllabic accent. 1892 Knox

Lounsbl’ry Stud. Chaucer I. iii. 286 In his endeavors to impart to the line syllabic regularity.

b. Forming or constituting a syllable, syllabic augment: see augment sb. 2. *7*® Chambers Cycl. s.v.. The first [augment] call’d Syllabic, which is when the Word is increas’d by a Syllabic. *®37.G- Phillips Syriac Gram. 25 Whenever the noun in its primitive form receives a syllabic augment. 1888 Sweet Engl. Sounds §21 A sound which can form a syllable by itself is called syllabic... The distinction between syllabic and non-syllabic is generally parallel to that between vowel and consonant. But..‘vowellike’ or ‘liquid’ voiced consonants .. are often also syllabic... Even voiceless consonants can be syllabic, as in pst, where the s is syllabically equivalent to a vowel. 1908 Sounds of English § 149 In such a word as little litl the second 1 is so much more syllabic than the preceding voiceless stop that it assumes syllabic function.

c. Denoting a syllable; consisting of signs denoting syllables. 1804 J. Barrow Trav. in China vi. 270 (The Manchu writing-system] is alphabetic, or, more properly speaking syllabic. 1838 P. Du Ponceau Chinese System of Writing p. XII, Syllabic alphabets, besides, have considerable advantaps over those that we make use of. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. v. 104 Writing his language in syllabic si^s. 1875 Renouf Egypt. Gram, i All other Egyptian phonetic signs have syllabic values. 1884 W. Wright Empire Hittites 70 A syllabic writing evidently of immense antiquity.

d. Of verse or metre: based upon or determined by the number of syllables in a line, etc. 1923 L. Abercrombie in Times Lit. Suppl. 12 Apr. English metre, according to many theorists, is neither syllabic nor quantitative, but simply accentual. 1965 A. F. Scott Current Lit. Terms 282 The determining feature of syllabic verse is the number of syllables in the line, not the stress nor the quantity. 1970 G. S. Fraser Metre, Rhyme & Free Verse iv. 50 Purely syllabic metrics seems.. not suitable to the prosody of English as a natural language.

2. a. Applied to singing, or a tune, in which each syllable is sung to one note (i.e. with no slurs or runs). 1789 Burney Hist. Mus. HI. 389 Nothing now but syllabic and unisonous psalmody was authorised in the Church. 1834 K. H. Digby Mores Cath. v. iii. 75 That syllabic composition of song in Pindar's style.

b. Pftnounced syllable by syllable; uttered with distinct separation of syllables. 1890 Sarah J. Duncan Social Departure xiii. 122 His English was careful, select, syllabic. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI I. 64 'Scanning', 'staccato', or 'syllabic' speech is one of the symptoms of [disseminate sclerosis].

3. Consisting of mere syllables or words; verbal, rare-'. 1850 P. Crook War of Hats 35 The mere syllabic air Of words in formal orisons bestowed.

B. sb. (elliptical use of the adj.) 1. A syllabic sign; a character denoting a syllable. 1880 Encycl. Brit. XI. 800/2 A determinative [attached to an ideographic sign] often indicates to the reader.. this radical change in the use of the sign. In this case the sign is said to be employed as a syllabic. 1885 Athenxum 4 Apr. 436/3 Eight syllabic signs..are verified by their close accordance of form with Cypriote syllabics.

2. A syllabic sound; a vocal sound capable by itself of forming a syllable, or constituting the essential element of a syllable. 1890 Sweet Primer of Phonetics § 150 Hence the ear learns to divide a breath-group into groups of vowels (or vowelequivalents), each flanked by consonants (or consonantequivalents) or, in other words, into syllable-formers or syllabics, and non-syllabics, each of these groups constituting a syllable. 1^8-Sounds of English § 149 The more sonorous a sound is, the more easily it assumes the function of a syllabic.

3. A syllabic utterance; a word or phrase pronounced syllable by syllable, nonce-use. 1893 T. B. Foreman Trip to Spain 30 A welcome relief to the hard syllabics, 'Splendidl' 'Beautifull'

4. pi. Syllabic verse. 1964 Times Lit. Suppl. 16 Jan. 53/4 Syllabics are as legitimate a metrical device as any other. Ibid., Syllabics accommodate speech rhythms... MacBeth and.. B.S. Johnson, independently discovered this quality of syllabic metre a few years ago. 1977 Ibid. 8 Apr. 428/2 The line in Bridges s use of neo-Miltonic syllabics is fundamentally of twelve syllables.

sy'llabical, a. Now rare or Obs. Also 6-7 sill-, [f. mod.L. syllabicus: see -ical.] 1. = prec. A. i b. 1530 Palsgr. 83 Verbes actives parsonals have.. addynge of sillabical adjections. 1602 [J. Willis] Art Stenogr. D5, Syllabicall adiections vsed in the Latine tongue. 1672 Phillips (ed. ^), Syllabical Augment, is an augmentation which is made in Greek verbs, by prefixing 4 (and thereby adding one syllable). 2. = prec. A. 3. 1606 S. Gardiner Bk. Angling 117 Orators, and Poets.., the quintessence of whose wittes, are nothing else but waues of wast words, a streame of sillabical slight inuention.

3. = prec. A. i. 1620 W. Colson Fr. Gram. 15 Contraction or distraction litterall or syllabicall. 1641 ‘Smectymnuus’ Vind. Answ. §1. 4 If we were called to give an account of this Syllabicall Errour before a Deske of Grammarians. 1774 J. Burnet (Ld. Monboddo) Orig. & Progr. Lang. II. 299 We have., accents in English, and syllabical accents too: but they are of a quite different kind from the antient accents. 1775 Tyrwhitt Cant. Tales Chaucer IV. Essay 88 In order.. to form any judgement of the Versification of Chaucer, it is necessary that we should know the syllabical value (if 1 may

SYLLABICALLY

445

use the expression) of his words, and the accentual value of his syllables.

syllabification (si.laebifi'keijsn). [n. of action f.

14. Considered in relation to every syllable or

med.L. syllabificdre, f. syllaba syllable; see -FICATION.] Formation or construction of syllables; the action or method of dividing words into syllables.

detail: cf. next, 2. Obs. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. i. iii. (1739) 6, I must allow it to pass for current for the substance, not justifying the syllabical writing thereof.

5. = prec. A. 2 b. 1708 Calamy Life vi. (1829) II. 98 The speech was syllabical, and there was a distinct heave and breathe between each syllable.

syllabically (si'lsbikali), adv. [f. prec. + -ly*; see -ICALLY.] In a syllabic or syllabical manner. 1. fin syllables, in audible words, articulately (obs.y, syllable by syllable, with distinct utterance of the syllables; as a separate syllable. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of Godx. xv. 381 Wherein [jc. in the mouths of Angels] Gods person would appeare, and speake syllabically in a mans voyce, unto us. a 1660 Hammond Serm. Rom. i. 26 Wks. 1684 I. 657 The first voice of nature.. which it uttered .. when it was an infant in the World, and therefore perhaps.. not so plainly, and syllabically, and distinctly, as could have been wished. i8ii Southey in Q. Rev. Oct. 278 They first read the words syllabically. 1837 Hallam Lit. Eur. I. i. viii. §26. 433 It is necessary to presume that many terminations, now mute, were ^Ilabically pronounced. 1862 Sala Seven Sons II. xi. 286 Tottenham — he pronounced the word very syllabically. f2. Syllable for syllable; word for word; 1654 Warren Unbelievers 55 The Scripture doth syllabically repeat these words. 1661 Gauden Consid. Liturgy 25 These and many like places,.. though they do not literally and syllabically agree with the quotation,.. may sufficiently Justifie that place .. to be., a Divine Scriptural Truth. 1698 [R. Ferguson] Vieui Eccles. 7 Scrupling, at certain Words and Phrases, which were not pijrtut, or Literally, and Syllabically Canonical, a 1778 Toplady Wks. (1828) III. 446 It is called St. Athanasius’s Creed; not because it was syllabically composed by him, but [etc.].

3. In relation to a syllable or syllables; by syllabic characters. 1795 Mason Ch. Mus. ii. 95 Those parts or versicles which .. are syllabically distinguished by notes of different musical duration. 1888 [see syllabic A. i b]. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 9 Dec. 10/3 Showing how Chinese sounds could be reproduced alphabetically or syllabically.

syllabicate, v.

[Back-formation f. next.] trans. To form into syllables. Also intr., to form or construct syllables; to divide a word or passage into syllables.

1654 J. Brooksbank Plain, Brief, Rules of Syllabication Eng. Words 27 To Syllabicate, which is to find out a word by its syllables. 1775 in Ash Suppl. 1831 J. Boaden Life of Mrs. Jordan H. xx. 178 He did not syllabicate, his notion of a word was often caught from vulgar speakers. 1902 H. Bradley Let. 9 Jan. in Corresp. Bridges w Bradley (1940) 9 If the Greeks syllabicated like this.. a syllable ending in one or more consonants is long. 1971 Language XLVll. 138 Perpetual is syllabicated as per. pety. u. al.

syllabication (si,laebi'keijsn). [ad. med.L. sill-, syllabicatio, -onem, n. of action f. syllabicdre, f. syllaba syllable.] a. = syllabification.

1838 Guest Engl. Rhythms I. 23 The early systems of svllabification. 1843 Poe Premature Buna/Wks. 1864 I. 330 What he said was unintelligible; but.. the syllabification was distinct. 1862 J. Angus Hand-bk. Engl. Tongue 495 Rules of syllabification. 1972 Webster's New World Diet. (Delux Color ed.) p. x, The syllabifications used in this dictionary are in the main those in general use by printers since the 18th century. 1977 Archivum Linguisticum VIII. 87 Such questions, he states, are now ‘reduced to practical matters of articulatory adjustment in particular languages’.. —which would seem to imply that syllabification rules are part of particular phonologies. 1979 Collins Eng. Diet. p. x. Syllabification breaks are shown for all headwords. 1980 Verbatim Spring 19/1 Lexicography is not simply adding one good point to another to make an ideal dictionary, but balancing the saving of space against fullness of information, the amount of information against cost, a more exact pronunciation guide against added difficulty for some users, the addition of extra information (pronunciation or syllabification) in the headword at the expense of its clean appearance.

sy'Uabify, v.

[Back-formation f. prec. But cf. OF. sillabifier (15th c.).] trans. ‘To form or divide into syllables’(Webster, 1864). Also/nfr. 1926 [see syllabization]. 1954 F. G. Cassidy Robertson's Devel. Mod. Eng. (ed. 2) xii. 381 Though the American may syllabify more fully where the Englishman elides, he also slurs more. 1972 Langwoge XLVIII. 357 If one assumes that 0 is the alternative to syllabifying -i, then one can establish a graded gamut of markedness among the three alternants.

syllabism ('sibbiz(3)m).

[f. L. syllaba, Gr. avXXap'p SYLLABLE + -ISM, after syllabize. Cf. F. syllabisme.] a. The use of syllabic characters, b. Division into syllables, c. Theory concerning syllables (Cent. Diet., 1891). 1883 I. Taylor Alphabet I. i. §6. 33 Syllabism .. finds its best illustration in the development of the Japanese writing out of the Chinese. 1892 H. D. Darbishire in Classical Rev. Feb. 57/1 The accentuation is mater-,..the syllabism is mat-er-.

syllabist (’sibbist). rare-'. [Formed as prec. + -1ST.] One versed in the division of words into syllables. 1846 Worcester cites Fo. Qu. Rev.

syllabi'zation. [f. syllabize v. + -ation.] = SYLLABIFICATION. 1926 H. W. Fowler Mod. Eng. Usage 590/2 A verb & a noun are clearly sometimes needed for the notion of dividing words into syllables. The possible pairs seem to be.. syllabify.. syllabification [etc.]... The best thing would be to accept the most recognized verb syllabize, give it the now non-existent noun syllabization, [etc.]. 1929 S.P.E. Tract xxxiii. 436 Under syllabize etc. he [sr. Fowler] exposes a want in our vocabulary, which perhaps indicates a general lack of interest in syllabization. 1976 Archivum Linguisticum VH. 181 In Adrados’s explanation, these forms without colouring of the vowel occur in a different syllabization. syllabize ('silabaiz), v. [ad. med.L. syllabizare,

Tending to give way to syllabification.—.h. 1631 [Mabbe] Celestina xviii. i8o, I sweare unto thee by the crisse-crosse row, by the whole Alphabet, and Sillabication of the letters. 1654 Brooksbank {title) Plain, brief, and pertinent Rules for the.. Syllabication of all English Words. 1754 Goodall Exam. Lett. Mary Q. Scots I. V. 110 The syllabication of the Scottish word nouther.. had been changed, after the English orthography, into neither. 1791 Burns Let. Wks. (Globe) 496 Thou faithful recorder of barbarous idiom; thou persecutor of syllabication. 1863 Nuttall Standard Diet. Pref., Orthography.. comprehends the correct spelling and syllabication of words. 1933 L. Bloomfield Language vii. 121 The ups and downs of syllabication play an important part in the phonetic structure of all languages. 1971 Language XLVlI. 138 The rule for the devoicing of liquids follows syllabication.

1782 Burney Hist. Mus. II. ii. 105 It may be said, that to syllabize in quick passages is little more than to speak, but to vocalize is to sing.

b. The action of making pronunciation as a distinct syllable.

syllabic;

Hence 'syllabized ppl. a.; 'syllabizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

1857 Craik English of Shaks., Jul. C. i. i. (1869) 73 The distinct syllabication of the hnal ed.

1831 Examiner 259/2 A drawling tone and syllabizing pronunciation. Ibid. 822/1 The syllabizing of the dialogue, and the roulading of the music, are equally out of place. 1885 Athenseum 13 June 762/3 Irish metric, like that of the Slavonic peoples, has passed from an original purely syllabizing system to an accentuating one. 1957 A. Oras in N. Frye Sound & Poetry 112 Milton’s growing dislike of syllabized ~ed endings. 1969 Computers w Humanities HI. 257 The latter is based upon successive scanning of the syllabized text in groups of four, three, two and one characters.

syllabicity (sib'bisiti), [f. syllabic a. + -ity.] = syllabicness. 1933 L. Bloomfield Language viii. 130 Syllabicity determined also by manner of articulation. 1944 L. M. Hartman in Language XX. 33 One of these [morphophonemic changes] is the loss of syllabicity either by this or by the preceding syllable. 1952 A. Cohen Phonemes of Eng. iii. 62 There does not seem to be any need for assuming a special phoneme of syllabicity. 1968 F. G. Lounsbury in j. a. Fishman Readings Social, of Lang. 53 What we have accomplished is to suppress from our transcription the representation of features of the acoustic stimulus (voicing, syllabicity, laryngeal order, and position of the accent) which do not serve as cues for differential responses on the part of the native subjects. 1977 Archivum Linguisticum VIII. 87 There is no experimental evidence for, and some experimental evidence against, the necessary presence of such pulses as physiological correlates of syllabicity.

sy'llabicness. [f. syllabic a. + -ness.] The quality of being syllabic. 1888 Sweet Hist. Engl. Sounds §21 Syllabicness implies an appreciable duration and force. Ibid. §22 A vowel.. can lose its syllabicness, especially in combination with another vowel, with which it then forms a diphthong.

ad. Gr. ouAAajSi^etv, f. avXXa^f) SYLLABLE sb.\ see -IZE. Cf. F. syllabiser.] 1. trans. To form or divide into syllables; to utter or articulate with distinct separation of syllables. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Syllabize, to divide by syllables. 1660 Howell Parly of Beasts Pref. Verses bij, ’Tis Man¬ kind alone Can Language frame, and syllabize the Tone. 1831 Examiner 694/1 Every word is syllabized, and every syllable protracted to three times its due quantity.

2. intr. To sing notes to syllables, as in solmization. nonce-use.

syllable ('sil3b(3)l), sb.

Forms: 4-7 sillable, (4 silable, 5 sillabil, -byl, sylable, -bul, syllabylle, cyllable, 7 sillabell), 6- syllable. B. dial. 5, 9 sinnable, 9 synnable. [a. AF. sillable = OF. sillabe (12th c.), mod.F. syllabe, ad. L. syllaba, a. Gr. avXXa^f), f. ouAAo/x/Sdvetv to take, put, or bring together, f. avv syn-' + Xap.pdveiv (stem Ao/3-) to take.] 1. a. A vocal sound or set of sounds uttered with a single effort of articulation and forming a word or an element of a word; each of the elements of spoken language comprising a sound of greater sonority (vowel or vowelequivalent) with or without one or more sounds of less sonority (consonants or consonant-

SYLLABLE equivalents);

also,

a

character

or

set

of

characters forming a corresponding element of written language. c 1384 Chaucer H. Fame iii. 8 Though somme vers fayle in A sillable. c 1386-Sqr.'s T. 93 After the forme vsed in his langage With outen vice of silable or of lettre. I3B7 Trevisa Htgden (Rolls) II. 437 Ascanius was i-cleped lulus .. a name of tweie silables. c 1430 Stans Puer (Lamb. MS.) 98 in Babees Bk. (1868) 33 In J?is writynge .. Yf ou3t be mys, in worde, sillable, or dede, I submitte me to correccioun withoute ony debate, a 1491 J. Rows Roll vii. (1859) B3 b, The furst sinnable of hys naavm [sc. Arth-gallus] that ys to seey Arth or Narthe is asmuch to sey in Walsh as a here. *526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 158 Not clipping the ^llables, nor skyppyng ony worde. 1555 Watreman Fardle radons i. iv. 40 Yeat ware not their Letters facioned to ioyne together in sillables like ours. 01568 Ascham Scholem. ii. (Arb.) 145 Our English tong, hauing in vse chiefly, wordes of one syllable. 1612 Brinsley Posing Par/r (1669) 90 When is a Noun said to increase? A. When it hath more syllables in the Genitive case, than in the Nominative. 01711 Ken Psyche Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 281 Return, Re- in this Syllable she fail’d. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 277 On the back ground the front of a castle with columns; on the bases of which are the syllables Es¬ sex. 1880 W. S. Rockstro in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 734/1 The sounds [of each hexachord] are sung.. to the syllables ut, re, mi, fa, sol, la, the semitone always falling between the syllables mi and fa. 1890 [see syllabic B. 2]. 1899 R. J. Lloyd Northern English §105 Speech is a succession of sounds continually rising and falling in sonority. Each single short wave of sonority, one rise and one fall, is a syllable. Ibid. § 107 The most sonorous phone of a syllable is its vowel: the rest are its consonants. 1908 Sweet Sounds of EnglishThe beginning of a syllable corresponds to the beginning of the stress with which it is uttered. Thus in atone the strong stress and the second syllable begin on the t, and in bookcase bukrkeis on the second k.

b. Used pregnantly of a word of one syllable, or in reference to a part of a word, considered in relation to its significance. 1390 Gower Conf. HI. 343 That o sillable [jc. nay] hath overthrowe A thousend wordes. 1577 Vautrouillier Luther on Ep. Gal. 21 Learne this definition diligently, and especially so exercise this pronoune our, that this one sillable being beleeued, may swallow vp all thy sinnes. 1577 Harrison England ii. v. (1877) i. 115 This syllable Sir, which is the title whereby we call our knights. 1603 Owen Pembrokeshire (iSgz) 267 [The Fox and Marton] are desired onelye for the two last sillables of theire Carcases [i.e. ‘cases’ = skins]. 1781 CowPER Hope 690 Those awful syllables, hell, death, and sin. 1796 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 397 What can make us in love with oppression because the syllables ‘Jacobin’ are not put before the ‘ism’?

c. Colloq. phr. in words of one syllable, in simple language. 1922 F. H. Burnett Head of House of Combe xvii. 206 The French Revolution ., —the cataclysms of agony—need not have been, but they were. To put it in words of one syllable. 1941 V. Woolf Between Acts 218 Let’s talk in words of one syllable, without larding, stuffing or cant. 1966 ‘E. Lathen’ Murder makes Wheels go Round xxi. 166 ‘John,’ he said breathlessly, ‘would you please explain in words of one syllable.’ 1970 Guardian 9 Mar. 24/1 Why don’t they tell us precisely, in words of one syllable, how they would behave if they were in our place?

2. a. The least portion or detail of speech or writing (or of something expressed or expressible in speech or writing); the least mention, hint, or trace of something: esp. in negative context. 1434 Misyn Mending Life 118 All our prayer with desire and effect sal be, so J?at we ouer-rynne not pe wordis, bot nerehand all sillabyls with grete cry & desire we sal offyr to owr lorde. 1533 More Apol. 8 b, Of all theyr owne wordes 1 ieue not one syllable out. 1583 Melbancke Philotimus Cciv, One sillable of thine shall more perswade mee, then the sage sentences of anye other. 1604 Shake. Oth. iv. ii. 5, I heard. Each syllable that breath made vp betweene them. 1605-Mach. V. V. 21 To the last Syllable of Recorded time. 1687 Atterbury Answ. Consid. Spirit Luther 47 To this there’s not a syllable of proof offer d. 1768 Goldsm. Goodn. Man ii. i, I know every syllable of the matter. 1771 Smollett Humphry CL, Let. to Lewis 2 Apr., Don’t say a pliable of the matter to any living soul. 1801 Colman Poor Gentl. III. i. 34 There isn’t a syllable of sense in all you have been saying. 1876 Green Stray Stud. 189 The name of Dante is mentioned but once, and then without a syllable of comment. 1885 D. C. Murray Rainbow Gold ii. iii, I ain’t a-going to breathe a synnable.

fb. pi. Minute details of language statement; exact or precise words. Obs.

or

1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. Ixviii §2 Our imitation of him consisteth not in tying scrupulously our selues vnto his sillables. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 11. i. 173 Whose syllables 1 the rather cite, because..he iustifies himself out of the Instrument of that Donation, which, by his assertion, he made vse of.

t3. With reference to the etymological sense: A composite thing, a compound. Obs. nonce-use. 1678 CuDWORTH Intell. Syst. i. v. 849 Life and Understanding.. are no Syllables or Complexions,.. nor can either the Qualities of Heat and Cold, Moist and Dry; or else Magnitudes, Figures, Sites, and Motions, however Combined together, as Letters Spell them out, and make them up. 4. attrib. and Comb., as syllable-count,

-division, stress, etc.; syllable-counting, -final, -initial adjs.; syllable-monger (nonce-wd.), one who

makes

orderly

verses

(regarded

arrangement

of

merely

syllables);

as

an

syllable-

timed ti., of or having a rhythm in which syllables

occur

at

roughly

equivalent

time

intervals; opp. stress-timed adj. s.v. stress sb. 11; hence syllable-timing.

SYLLABLE i960 Language XLV. 250 The text itself is composed in syllable-count verse forms. 1983 Listener 6 Jan. 21/3 Pop lyrics writers throw in an ‘oh yeah’ or a ‘babv* wherever the syllable-count needs padding out. 1959 PSfLA LXXIV. 588/2 This has been done on strictly accentual (plus syllable-counting) principles. 1978 Early Music Oct. 587/3 He describes in detail three kinds of relationship.. between words and music in the period—the metrical.. the accentual .. the syllable-counting (the characteristic mode of Christian and rnuch courtly poetry). x888 Sweet Hist. Engl. Sounds §19 It is possible to alter the syllable division by shifting the stress from one element to another. 1964 B. Malmberg in D. Abercrombie et al. Daniel Jones 116 Many languages have an opposition between explosive (syllableinitial) and implosive (syllable-final) consonant. 1978 Language LIV. 23 Durand, .points out that the [t] in petit orage ‘little storm’ is syllable-initial, while the [t] in petite orange ‘little orange’ appears to be syllable-final for most speakers. 1890 Sweet Primer Phonetics §150 Syllableformers [see SYLLABIC B. 2I. 1964,1978 Syllable-initial [see SYLLABLE-FINAL above]. 1784 CowpER Lef. to W. Unwin 5 Apr., As my two syllablemongers, Beattie and Blair, both agree that language was originally inspired [etc.]. 1924 H. E. Palmer Gram. Spoken Eng. 1. 6 Word~stress (in the opinion of the author the term syllable-stress would be more appropriate). This term is used with reference to a syllable. 1964 W. S. Allen in D. Abercombie et al. Daniel Jones 14 These remarks on English verse are intended only to apply to the ‘syllable-stress’ metres. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., Syllable-stumbling, a form of paralytic dysphasia in which there is difficulty in speaking a word as a whole, although each letter and syllable can be distinctly sounded. 1947 K. L. Pike Phonemics i. ii. 13/t In English one tends to hear stress-timed rhythm in contra-distinction to a syllabletimed rhythm. In the syllable-timed type the syllables themselves tend to be more or less equally spaced... As a result of the syllable timing the vowels are likely to be clear cut. 1980 English World-Wide I. i. 108 This, as well as the syllable-timed rhythm, gives rise to the staccato impression often noticed by outsiders. 1964 M. A. K. Halliday et al. Linguistic Sci. 72 The English type of rhythm is known as ‘stress-timing’, by contrast with the ‘syllable timing’ of French.

'syllable, v. [f. prec. sb.] 1. trans. ? To arrange in syllables.

avXXafiPavew to put together, collect (cf. syllable). In the passage from S. Augustine’s Confessions xiii. xv. (‘ibi legunt [sc. angelil sine syllabis temporum quid velit aeterna voluntas tua’) commonly adduced as further evidence of L. syllabus, the word is clearly syllaba syllable.]

1. a. A concise statement or table of the heads of a discourse, the contents of a treatise, the subjects of a series of lectures, etc.; a compendium, abstract, summary, epitome. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Syllabus, a Table or Index in a Book, to shew places or matter by Letters or Figures. 1^7 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. (ed. 4) i. vi. §22. 160 The Apostle expresses it still by Synonyma’s, Tasting of the heavenly gift, and made partakers of the holy Ghost..; all which also are a syllabus or collection of the several effects of the graces bestowed in Baptism. 1775 T. Sheridan Art Reading 11 The first article in the syllabus, entitled, A scheme of the vowels. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 526 Presenting to the students a compend or syllabus of their lectures. x8i8 Scott Hrt. Midi, i, Syllabus of lectures. 1822-7 Good Study Med. (1829) I. 123 He preached with as much fluency as ever.., with nothing more than a syllabus of his discourse before him. x88x Southern Law Rev, (St. Louis, Missouri) VII. 298 Among these duties [of the official reporter of a Court] is the preparation of syllabi of all decisions. x886 Athenaeum 2 Oct. 431/1 The ‘Retrospections’ should have been furnished.. with a copious syllabus or list of contents.

b. Spec, a statement of the subjects covered by a course of instruction or by an examination, in a school, college, etc.; a programme of study. X889 Rep. Higher Educ. in London p. ix, in Pari. Papers (C. 5709) XXXIX. 323 The colleges having no locus standi to make representations to the authorities of the university either as to the settlement or alteration of the ‘syllabus’ by which the course of the examinations is regulated. X955 E. Blishen Roaring Boys iii. 117 The history syllabus for the school had been drawn up by Mr Benson. 1972 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) I Dec. 15 Schools should allow pupils to determine syllabi. C- fig1938 Auden

rare~^.

^*475 Partenay 6581 Als the frensh staffes silabled be More breueloker and shorter also Then is the english lines vnto see.

2. To utter or express in (or as in) syllables or articulate speech; to pronounce syllable by syllable; to utter articulately or distinctly; to articulate. Also^^. 1633 P. Fletcher Poet. Misc., tr. Asclepiads 3 Unwritten Word, which never eye could see, Yet syllabled in fleshspell’d character. 1634 Milton Comus 208 Airy tongues, that syllable mens names On Sands, and Shoars, and desert Wildernesses. 1751 Ld. Stormont On Death Frederic Pr. Wales 6 in Epicedia Oxon. C2, To syllable new sounds in accent strange, 1820 Byron Mar. Fal. iii. i. 58, I cannot shape my tongue To syllable black deeds into smooth names. 1852 Whittier First-Day Thoughts 7 There syllabled by silence, let me hear The still small voice which reached the prophet’s ear. 1886 Miss Braddon One Thing Needful v. The first prayer those lips had ever syllabled.

b. To read (something) syllable by syllable; to read in detail or with close attention; to spell out. rare. 1728 P. Walker Peden in Biog. Presbyt. (1827) I. p. xxxi. This bruitish, carnal Age knows not what it is to syllable the Scriptures, or feed upon them. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. ii. ii. These things were the Alphabet, whereby in after-time he was to syllable and partly read the grand Volume of the World.

c. To represent by syllables,

SYLLOGISM

446

rare.

1887 Newton in Encycl. Brit. XXII. 200/2 Loud notes [of a snipe] that have been syllabled tinker, tinker, tinker.

S.intr. To utter syllables, to speak, nonce-use. 1829 Keats Lamia i. 244 Turn'd—syllabling thus, ‘Ah, Lycius bright’.

Hence 'syllabled (-b(3)ld) ppl. a.; 'syllabling vbl. sb. 1819 Metropolis I. 215 The three words drawn to the utmost extent of syllabling. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. ii. xvii. Men had not a hammer to begin with, not a syllabled articulation. 1865 Mrs. Whitney Gayworthys xx.vu. (1879) 269 The tree-whispers sounded like a syllabled sympathy. 1876 Ruskin Fors Clav. Ixxi, §2. 360 The painted syllabling of it. 1885 J. H. Dell Dawning Grey, Songs Surges 98 The songs of the surges I shaped to a syllabled sound.

syllablize ('sibb(3)laiz), t;. rare-^. [f. syllable sb. + -IZE.] trans. = syllabize i. 1877 May Laffan Hon. Miss Ferrard I. vii. 207 Those marks indicate the syllablising of the word and its pronunciation.

Commentary in Journey to War (1939) 290 And the young emerging from the closed parental circle, to whose uncertainty the certain years present their syllabus of limitless anxiety and labour.

2. (With capital initial.) R.C. Ch. A summary statement of points decided and errors condemned by ecclesiastical authority; spec, that annexed to the encyclical Quanta cura of Pope Pius IX, 8 Dec. 1864. B. Martin Messiah’s Kingdom v. i. 229 The right of the Pope to depose princes,. is reaffirmed in the Syllalnis. 1907 Edin. Rev. Oct. 416 The Syllabus is a voice speaking in a dead language from a dead world. 1876

II syllepsis (si'lepsis)._ PI. syllepses (-i:z). Also 6 sill-, [a. late L. syllepsis, a. Gr. avXX-qijiis, f. aw SYN-* -h A^i/ns taking (f. Attic f. Aa]S-, lengthened f. AajS-, stem of Aa^/Sdveiv to take).] 1. Gram, and Rhet. A figure by which a word, or a particular form or inflexion of a word, is made to refer to two or more other words in the same sentence, while properly applying to or agreeing with only one of them (e.g. a masc. adj. qualifying two sbs., masc. and fern.; a sing, verb serving as predicate to two subjects, sing, and pi.), or applying to them in different senses (e.g. literal and metaphorical). Cf. zeugma. 1577 Peacham Gard. Eloquence Fj. 1586 A. Day Engl. Secretorie ii. (1625) 82 Syllepsis, when one verbe supplyeth two clauses, one person two roomes, or one word serueth to many senses, as, thus, Hee runnes for pleasure, I for feare. 1589 Puttenham Engl. Poesie iii. xii. (Arb.) 176 But if such want be in sundrie clauses, and of seuerall congruities or sence, and the supply be made to serue them all, it is by the figure Sillepsis, whom for that respect we call the double supplie ... as in these verses,.. Here my sweete sonnes and daughters all my blisse. Yonder mine owne deere husband buried is. Where ye see one verbe singular supplyeth the plurall and singular. 1616 S. Ward Balm fr. Gi/earf (1628) 55 He that hath them not..may well conclude. Wee are assured [etc.]... He speakes it in the plurall number by way of Syllepsis, changing the number, because hee would haue it the word of euery Christian. 1813 Jefferson in H. S. Randall Life (1858) HI. ix. 391 Fill up all the ellipses and syllepses of'Tacitus, Sallust, Livy, etc., and the elegance and force of their sententious brevity are extinguished. 1882 Farrar Early Chr. 11. 560 By the figure of speech called aeugma, or rather syllepsis, the same word .. is,. made to serve two purposes in the same sentence. A verb is often used with two clauses which is only appropriate to one of them, as in Pope’s line—‘See Pan with flocks, with fruits Pomona crowned.’

syllabub: see sillabub.

2. In etymological sense: A taking together; a summary, nonce-use.

syllabus ('sibbas). PI. syllabi ('sibbai) or syllabuses ('sibbssiz). [mod.L. syllabus, usually referred to an alleged Gr. ovXXa^os. Syllabus appears to be founded on a corrupt reading syllabos in some early printed editions—the Medicean MS. has sillabos—of Cicero Epp. ad Atticum IV. iv, where the reading indicated as correct by comparison with the MS. readings in IV. V, and viii. is sittybas or Gr. oiTTii/Say, acc. pi. oisittyba, oittu/So parchment label or title-slip on a book. (Cf. Tyrrell and Purser Correspondence 0/ Cicero nos. 107, 108, 112, Comm, and Adnot. Crit.) Syllabos was graecized by later editors as avXXdPovs, from which a spurious avXXaPoi was deduced and treated as a derivative of

01834 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1839) IV. 191 A Creed is .. a syllepsis of those primary fundamental truths.. from which the Christian must commence his progression.

sylleptic (si leptik), a. [ad. Gr. aukXnrrTiKos, f. avXX-qijiis syllepsis. Cf. F. sylleptique.] Pertaining to, of the nature of, or involving syllepsis. Also sy'lleptical a. Hence sy'lleptically adv. 1802 A. Crombie Etym. Gf Syntax Eng. Lang. ii. (1830) 260,’He addressed you and me, and desired us to follow him’, where us sylleptically represents the two persons. 1846 Worcester, Sylleptical, relating to, or implying, syllepsis. Crombie. i860 Farrar Orig. Lang. viii. 174 That sylleptical tendency which seems to have marked the earliest stage of language. 1865-Chapt. Lang. vi. 77 It [sc. gesture] is.. obscure because it is sylleptic, i.e. it expresses but the most general facts of the situation.

syller,

obs. Sc. form of silver.

syllibub,

obs. form of sillabub.

syllid ('silid), sb. and a.

[ad. mod.L. family name Syllidse, f. generic name Syllis (J. B. P. A. de M. de Lamarck Hist. Nat. Animaux sans Ferfeftrw (1818) V. 317) -1- -id’.] \.sb. A small errant polychsete worm of the family Syllidse, distinguished by three tentacles on its head and found on rocky shores. B. adj. Of or pertaining to an animal of this kind. Also f sy'llidian sb. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Forms Animal Life (ed. 2) 607 The parent-form in these Syllidians remains non-sexual. 1910 Encycl. Brit. V. 793/i There are even dimorphic forms among the Syllids. 1928 Russell & Yonge Seas ii. 52 The little syllid worms break up.. into fragments of a few segments, each of which.. develops into a full-sized worm. 1930 Q. Jrnl. Microsc. Sci. LXXI11. 651 (heading) On a new Hermaphrodite Syllid. 1963 R. P. Dales Annelids i. 30 The nephridiostome remains as a recognisable notch or pocket in the larger coelomostome, as it does.. in some syllids. 1971 Oxf. Bk. Invertebrates 96 Syllids usually cling to seavegetation or nestle in empty shells and crevices. Ibid. 96/2 Syllis shows well the typical syllid processes arising from the sides of the body.

syllit, obs. f. ceiled, pa. pple. of ceil v. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) 1. 336 This palice withtin was weill syllit and hung witht fyne tapistrie.

Ilsylloge Csibdsi:).

rare.

[a. Gr. avWoyq, f.

ovXXeyeiv to collect.] A collection; a summary. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies iii. i. 364, I do not intend to tie my self to any one Individual Aspect, but of the whole Sylloge. 1697 Evelyn Numism. vii. 244 Luckius.. who set forth his Sylloge of many Illustrious Persons of the last Century. 1787 Pegge (title) A Sylloge of the remaining Authentic Inscriptions relative to the erection of our English Churches. 1880 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 131/1 Of the documents belonging to the later period a very comprehensive though not quite complete sylloge is given.

syllogism ('sil3d3iz(3)m). Forms: 4 silogime, 4-6 silogisme, 5-6 sylogysme, 5-7 sillogisme, 6 silogysme, sellogisme, 6-7 syllogisme, sylogisme, 7 sillogism, 7- syllogism. Also 6 in Lat. form syllogismus (sill-, sil-). [a. OF. silogime, later sil{l)ogisme, F. syllogisme ( = It. sillo-, silogismo, Sp. silogismo, Pg. syllogismo), or ad. L. syllogismus, a. Gr. avAAoyia^os, f. ovXXoyl^eaSaL to SYLLOGIZE.]

1. Logic. An argument expressed or claimed to be expressible in the form of two propositions called the premisses, containing a common or middle term, with a third proposition called the conclusion, resulting necessarily from the other two. Example: Omne animal est substantia, omnis homo est animal, ergo omnis homo est substantia. The kind of syllogism illustrated by the above example is called simple or categorical. In valid categorical syllogisms, the premisses have the major and minor terms so disposed in respect of the position of the middle (see figure sb. 23) and the quality and quantity of the premisses (see MOOD sb.' i) that the conclusion affirms or denies the major term of the minor. For hypothetical (also called complex), conjunctive, connexive, disjunctive syllogism, see these words. demonstrative syllogism: one in which the premisses are true and necessary, t homed syllogism (see horned i b); the dilemma. 139® Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xix. exxvi. (1495) mmb/2 Without nombre is not.. Subiectum knowe fro the Predicatum: nother the conclusyon in Silogismes [orig. in sillogisticis] is distyngued fro the premysses. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode^ i. xix. (1869) 14 If ye wol eyther make jugementes, silogismes, other argumentes with oute me. shule ye neuere haue conclusioun. c 1480 Henryson Mor. Fab. Prol. vii, Ane sillogisme propone and eik conclude. 1528 More Dyaloge i. Wits. 125/2 Well quod 1 and yet he commeth to hys perswasion by a sylogysme & reasonninge, almost as formall as is the argument, by whiche ye proue the kinde of man reasonable, wherof what other colleccion haue you that brought you first to perceiue it than that this man IS resonable, and this man, & this man, and this man, and so forth all whom ye se. 1530 Tindale Answ. More i. xxvii. Wks. (1572) 288/1, I would fayne know in what figure that silogismus is made, 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 504/1 This sillogisme is mine. And thys sillogisme yf Tindall would fayne wit in what figure it is made: he shal finde it in the first figure, and the third mode, sauing that y* mynor carieth his proofe w' him, which woulde elles in the same figure and the same mode haue made another sillogisme. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 90 b, marg., A syllogisme, is a perfecte argumente of logike, in whiche, two thynges or moo, first putte, & the same graunted, the conclusion dooeth ineuitably foloe of necessitee. c 1590 Marlowe Faustus 140, I that haue with Consis sylogismes Graueld the Pastors of the Germane Church. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Ch. Mil. 55 Prayers chas’d syllogismes into their den. And Ergo was transform’d into Amen. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vi. i. 275 Men do speak..in simple tearms and words, expressing the open notions of things, which the second act of reason compoundeth into propositions, and the last into syllogisms and forms of ratiocination. 1649 Evelyn Liberty & Servitude ii, Certaine it is, that our understanding cannot always impedite itselfe, that it should not acquiesce at the Conclusion of a demonstrative syllogisme, having before comprehended the first and second propositions. 1691 Norris Pract. Disc. 143 The Sum of the whole may be reduced to this practical Syllogism. That which will bring a rnan peace at the last, is to be chiefly minded: But a Life of Piety and Vertue will bring a man Peace at the last. Therefore a Life of Piety and Vertue is to be chiefly minded.

SYLLOGIST 1748 W. Duncan Elem. Logic in. i, (1752) 194 As every Act of Reasoning irnplies three several Judgments, so every Syllogism must include three distinct Propositions. 1781 CowPER Com> ID a phone booth while I was writing a sympathy card to be mailed. 1937 Sun (Baltimore) 19 Mar. 2/3, 200 women in the South Unit sewing department., struck because of a wage dispute. Some 2S0 other women seamstresses in the North Unit staged a one-hour ‘sympathy strike . 1981 Sunday Tel. 22 Mar. 6/6 The first sympathy strike by students of an American university has been organised in support of demands made by students on strike at a brother-campus in Britain. 1973 Morning Star 28 Aug. 3 (heading) Chrysler hit by sympathy strikers.

t'sympathy, r. Obs. rare. [f. prec. sb.] intr. To have ‘sympathy’ or affinity; to agree in nature or qualities (with something). 1615 Bap-ON Charac. 19 It [ic. love] simpathies with life, and participates with light, when the eye of the minde sees the loy of the heart, a 1634 Randolph Muse's Looking Glass II. Ill, Pleasures, that are not mans, as man is man. But as his nature sympathies with beasts.

sympatisch, erron. var.

sympathisch a.

sympatric (sim'psetnk), a. Biol. [f.

sym- -h Gr.

TTOLTpa fatherland; see -ic.] Occurring in the same

geographical region, or in overlapping regions. Opp. ALLOPATHIC a. 1904 E. B. POULTON in Trans. Entomol. Soe. V. p. xc. Forms found together in certain geographical areas and not in other areas. Such groims may be called Sympatric. 1942 E. Mayr Systematics & Origin of Species vii. 149 The gaps between sympatric species are absolute, otherwise they would not be good species; the gaps between allopatric species are often gradual and rewtive. 1953, 1958 [see ALLOPATHIC o.]. *974 Nature i6 Aug. 540/1 The two species are sympatric throughout much of their range. 1978 IHd. 21 Sept. 256/1 White makes a good argument for sympatric speciation on small oceanic islands with many species and also for ^lochronic speciation.

Hence sym'patrically adv.-, 'sympatry, the occurrence of sympatric species or forms. 1904 E. B. PouLTON in Trans. Entomol. Soc. V. p. xc. The occurrence of forms together may be termed Sympatry, and the discontinuous distribution of similar forms Asympatry. 1968 Amer. Mus. Novitates No. 2349. 6 The grasslands of this region are generally similar to those of the area of sympatry west of Bahia Blanca. 1970 S. Afr. Jrnl. Sci. LXVI. ^92/1 The two species have been found to occur sympatrically over a d^th range of 14 to 33 metres. 1973 Nature 9 Feb. 406/2 'The planting of dense agricultural stands of l^al foodplants.. [is] believed to have affected the species’ geographical ranges and abundances, causing extensive sympatiw over much of the eastern United States. ^V7S Jrnl. Zool. CLXXVH. 330 True polymorphism is thus restricted to multiple forms of a species which regularly occur sympatrically (and synchronically) within a population.

sympelmous to symphalangism:

see sym-'.

t symphan, sb. Obs. Also 4 symphayne, -fan, 5 synphane, -fan, sinfon, simphan(n)e, 6 cymphan. [a. (3F. *simphaine, semphaine, var. of simphoine, earlier cinfonie, cifonie, siphonie, ad. L. symphonia symphony; the majority of the Eng. forms show assimilation in the final syllable to TYMPAN.] = SYMPHONY I. 1303 Brunne Handl. Synne 4769 As Dauyd seyp yn pe sautere, ‘Yn barpe, yn thabour, and symphan gle, Wurschepe God.’ C1330- Ckron. Wace (Rolls) 11387 Harpes, pypes, & tabours,.. Belles, chymbes. Sc symtan. *435 Misyn Fire of Love ii. ii. 72 His prayars he sail synge with a gostly synphane. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xvi. xi. (Percy Soc.) 61 There sat dame Musyke, with all her mynstrasy; As tabours, trumpettes,.. Sakbuttes, organs,.. Haipes, lutes,.. Cymphans, doussemers.

Hence f symphan ‘symphan’.

v.

intr.,

to

play

on

a

*483 Cath. Angl. 340/1 To Synfan, simphonizare.

symphile, symphilic, fsymphioun.

etc.; see sym-.

Obs. rare~'.

Altered form of

symphan; cf. SUMPHION. 1560 Rolland Seven Sages 20 Harp, Symbal and Symphioun.

Lut, Organe,

t'symphona.

Obs. rare. [L., neut. pi. of *symphonus (symphonous) used as sing, like antiphona antiphon.] ? A harmonized or concerted piece of music. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 680 [Joh. Gwyneth] had published.. certain Symphona’s, Antiphona’s, and divers Songs for the use of the Church.

Similarly fsymphonask [of obscure forma¬ tion].

In weakened sense; A favourable attitude of mind towards a party, cause, etc.; disposition to agree or approve. Const, with, rarely/or, in. 1823 Southey Hist. Penins. War 1. 526 Their sympathy in

1621 Ravenscroft Whole Bk. Ps. Pref., The fiue lines are vsed for Symphonaskes or Parts Compounded of 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. voices, &c.

the instinct and principle by which it was carried on. 1838 Sir F. B. Head Narrative 9 Feb. xi. (1839) 384 American ‘sympathy’ for our absconded [Canadian] traitors was unbridled and unchecked. 1852 Hawthorne Blithedale Rom. Ix, Priscilla’s silent sympathy with his purposes, so unalloyed with criticism. 1864 Newman Apol. i. (1904) 8/2 In his [sc. Whately’s] special theological tenets I had no

SYMPHONY.] (See quot.) *572 Bossewell Armorie 11. 64 b, The Delphine.. wil harken and delight to heare the tune of the Simphoni: and therfore he is called a Symphone, because he hath great liking in harmonie.

fsymphone. Obs. rare-'. [? Back-formation f.

SYMPHONER tsymphoner. Obs. rare.

In 5 sim-. [a. AF. *symphoner = OF. symphonier, -ieur, f. symphonie symphony.] A player on the ‘symphony’ (symphony i). 14.. Nom. in Wr.-Wiilcker 697/2 Hie simphonista, a simphoner.

symphonesis, symphonetic:

see sym-.

symphonette + -ETTE.]

(simfa'net). rare. [f. symphon(y A popular musical composition in

classical symphonic form (cf. symphonic jazz (a)

s.v. SYMPHONIC a. (sb.) 3); a short symphony. 1947 A. Einstein Mus. Romantic Era xi. 131 Overture, Scherzo, and Finale.., a work that Schumann in all seriousness wanted to bring out as his Second Symphony, or at least as a ‘Symphonette’. 1955 L. Feather Encycl. Jazz 201 /1 Completed mambo symphonette in three movements, March 1955.

II symphonia^ (sim'fsunia). Also 6 sum-. [L. symphonta, a. Gr. avfio}vta symphony.] 1. = SYMPHONY 2, 3. ^57,9 Lodge Def. Plays (Shaks. Soc.) 21 [Music] drawing his original from the motion of the stars, from the agreement of the planets.. and from al those celestial circles where there is ethir perfit agreement or ony Sumphonia.

2. = SYMPHONY I. (After Vulgate, Dan. iii. 5.) 1864 Pusey Lect. Daniel i. 29 There is no evidence of any actual instrument called ‘symphonia’, until times when it would be altogether a new instrument. 3. = SYMPHONY 5. 1724 Short Explic. For. Wds. in Mus. Bks., Symphonia, or Simphonia, a Symphony; by which is to be understood Airs in Two, Three, or Four Parts, for Instruments of any Kind; or the Instrumental Parts of Songs [etc.].

II symphonia^. Obs. [med.L., reduced f. med.L. symphoniaca, a. Gr. avf.iojviaK^. Cf. OF. simphome.] a. The plant henbane, or a drug made from it. b. A species of amaranth. In mod. Bot., a genus of the N.O. Guttiferse. 1579 Langham Card. Health (1633) ^8 Poysoned, drinke one dramme of Symphonia. 1728 Bradley Diet. Bot., Symphonia, i.e. Amaranthus tricolor.

t sym'phoniac,

a. Obs. rar€~K [ad. L. sytnphdfiiacus or Gr. ovpLijxjjviaKoSf f. avynj>ojvCa SYMPHONY: see -ac,] Characterized by ‘symphony’ or harmony; in quot., sung by the whole choir together, as opp. to antiphonal. So 11 sympho'niacal a., harmonious; consonant, accordant; whence f sympho'niacally adv., in a consonant manner. 1635 Brathwait Five Senses n. v. 136 Yet may wee collect Symphoniacally, though not analogically nor proportionably, by the Excellence of the Creature, the infinite goodnesse of the Creator. 1650 Charleton Paradoxes Ep. Ded. 10 That the Latin is the most symphoniacall and Concordant Language. 1665 E. Maynwaring Treat. Scurvy 56 A pitch of energy, symphoniacal with vital principles. 1776 Hawkins Hist. Mus. I. III. iv. 289 note. This distinction between symphoniac and antiphonal psalmody.

tsym'phonial, a. Obs. rare~^. [f. L. symphonia SYMPHONY + -AL*.] Harmonious. *773 J- Ross Fratricide ii. 123 (MS.) Let this our best symphonia! song Each day at noon be chanted up to Heav’n.

symphonic

SYMPHONY

461

(sim'fonik), a. (sb.)

[f. symphony

+ -ic, after harmonic.) 1. a. Welsh Prosody. Involving similarity of sound: cf. symphonize i b, symphony 2, quot. 1856. b. Having the same sound, pronounced alike; = homophonous 2. c. Applied to a shorthand sign denoting more than one sound; also as sb. 1856 J. Williams Gram. Edeyrn §1785 There are three kinds of resumption; namely, resumption of letters.., resumption symphonic.., and sense-producing.. resumption. 18^ J. A. H. Murray in Trans. Philol. Soc. 33 Special facilities of comparing whole classes of symphonic words with each other and their earlier forms. 1904 W. E. Thomson tr. JavaVs Blind Man's World 154 Phonography with Symphonies. A symphonic sign is one which expresses more than one speech-sound.

2. Harmonious, rare. 1864 Webster. 1872 C. King Mountaineering Sierra Nev. viii. 175 As we marched down the road, unconsciously keeping step, the sound of our boots had quite a symphonic effect; they were all full of water, and with soft, melodious slushing acted as a calmer upon our spirits.

3. Mus. Of, pertaining to, or having the form or character of a symphony. Also transf. (in reference to poetry), and fig. symphonic ballet, a ballet choreographed to the music of a symphony, with an emphasis on pattern rather than plot. symphonic jazz, (a) jazz influenced by the form and instrumentation of classical music; (6) classical music scored and performed in jazz style, symphonic poem (tr. G. sympnonische dichtung, Liszt), a descriptive orchestral composition of the character and dimensions of a symphony, but freer in form, founded on some special poetic theme or idea. 1864 Webster. 1873 N. Amer. Rev. CXVI. 241 Liszt, in his Symphonic Poems, has also tried to express poetical thoughts by music alone. 1881 Athenseum 26 Mar. 438/1 Smetana’s symphonic poem ‘Vltava’ had been produced at the Crystal Palace concert. 1881 Cornh. Mag. Mar. 312 Alone in this elemental overture to tempest I.. felt through self-abandonment to the symphonic influence how [etc.]. 1883 Harper's Mag. Mar. 541/1 The full growth from small beginnings of both symphonic and dramatic forms in music.

1886 A. L. Alger tr. Reissman's Life ^ Works R. Schumann iii. 57 Schumann took an important step forward in the path of his progress... Thus arose: ‘The Carnival’.., the ‘Symphonic Studies’ (Op. 13, 1834) [etc.]. 18^ C. H. H. Parry in Grove Diet. Mus. IV. 33/1 Mendelssohn’s only other symphonic work was the Lobgesang. Ibid. 34/2 The manner [of Schumann’s ist Symphony] is thoroughly ^mphonic, impressive and broad. 1913 Times 3 Oct. 8/5 The two new works—Sir Edward Elgar’s symphonic study for orchestra, Falstaff, and Mr. Hamilton Harty’s setting.. of.. ‘The Mystic Trumpeter’. 1926 Whiteman & McBride Jazz iii. 58 Symphonic jazz had proved so successful that the Alexandria’s cover receipts had risen from $300 to S1200 a day. 1929 Metronome Jan. 32/1 Whiteman put jazz in its Sunday dress and made it respectable. He applied the jazz treatment to the classics and established symphonic jazz which could be scored on paper. 1934 S. R. Nelson All about Jazz v. loi Grofe has added ‘Grand Canyon Suite’.. to his personal contribution to the field of symphonic Jazz. 1936 Times 24 June 14/3 ‘Les Presages’. M. Massine’s first symphonic ballet.. was revived at Covent Garden last night. X947 W. Mellers Stud. Contemp. Mus. xi. 176 The string quartet Variations, and even Rawsthorne’s biggest and most important work, the Symphonic Studies, are more freely based on the same notion of the variation of form. 1958 G. Lascelles in P. Gammond Decca Bk. Jazz viii. 104 Paul Whiteman absorbed the nucleus of the Goldkette Orchestra into his own symphonic jazz group. 1964 Raffe & Purdon Diet. Danee 487/1 Most choreographers who have attempted symphonic ballet have.. used the music as a basis for vague generalisations by way of theme, while avoiding the technical aridity of‘abstract ballet’. igjbNetv Yorker 26 Jan. 96/^ The big symphonic ballet in the Allegretto is a space-filling geometrical composition.

t sym'phonical, a. Obs. rare. [f. as prec,: see -ICAL.] Harmonious: = prec. 2. 1589 Puttenham Engl. Poesie ii. vii. (Arb.) 93 Your verses answering eche other by couples, or at larger distances in good cadence is it that maketh your meeter symphonicall. 1650 Anthroposophia Theomagica 92 Such chiming and clinching of words, Antithetall Librations, and Symphonicall rappings.

symphonically (sim'foniksli), adv. [f. SYMPHONIC a.: see -ically.J In a symphonic manner; as or like a symphony. Also transf. 1854 H. F. Chorley Mod. German Mus. v. 274 We may arrive at some canons of dramatic orchestral effect, not easy to reconcile with the practice of those writers who have treated Opera symphonically. 1923 G. Saintsbury in Times Lit. Suppl. 4 Jan. 2/1 There undoubtedly is room for ametric and unrhymed but symphonically rhythmed verse. 1927 R. Vaughan Williams in Radio Times 3 June 440/3 The words as well as the music are treated symphonically. 1929 Sunday Dispateh 13 Jan. 16 Paul Whiteman records have a wonderful following—chiefly because he can treat jazz symphonically. 1972 Human World Feb. 3 Hence the aptness of the symphonically deployed arch-motif in the imagery [of Racine’s Phedre']—t\\t repeated reference to monsters. 1977 Gramophone Mar. 1457/1, I like both symphonies very much indeed even though I am not sure that they work symphonically.

symphonious (sim'fsunias), a. Only in literary use. [f. L. symphonia symphony + -ous, after harmonious.) 1. Full of or characterized by ‘symphony’ or harmony of sounds (symphony 2); sounding pleasantly together or with something else; concordant; harmonious: = harmonious 2. 1652 Benlowes Theoph. vi. Ixix, All, what symphonious breaths inspire, all, what Quick fingers touch. 1667 Milton P.L. VII. 559 The sound Symphonious of ten thousand Harpes, that tun’d Angelic harmonies. 1757 Gray Bard 119 What strings symphonious tremble in the air! 1784 Cowper Task IV. 162 The sprightly lyre..And the clear voice symphonious, yet distinct,.. Beguile the night. 1835 W. Hay in Blaekw. Mag. XXXVIII. 401 Whom the Muse taught to steal.. Tones from the lyre symphonious with her own! 1841 Hor. Smith Moneyed Man I. viii. 226 Listening entranced to the symphonious music of the spheres. 1865 Trench Poems, Prize of Song v, At that melody symphonious Joy to Nature’s heart was sent.

b. fig. or gen. Marked by ‘symphony’ or agreement (symphony 3); agreeing, accordant: = HARMONIOUS I. Const, to, with. (Often with direct allusion to prec. sense.) 1742 Young Nt. Th. iv, 617 Future life symphonious to my strain, (That noblest hymn to heav’n). 1770 Langhorne Plutarch (1879) II. 793/2 The word .. signifies what is symphonious to the mind, what soothes its weakness. 1813 Shelley Q. Mab vi. 41 Of purest spirits, a pure dwelling-place, Symphonious with the planetary ^heres. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. vii. v. (1872) II. 295 Their life was not quite symphonious. 1878 Stevenson Inland Voy. 53 The shadows, the rich lights and the silence, made a symphonious accompaniment about our walk. 2. Sounding together or in concert. 1816 T. L. Peacock Headlong Hall xi, In conjunction with the symphonious scraping of fiddles. 1862 Symonds in H. F. Brown Life (1895) I. v. 255 Strange inexplicable chords and combinations of symphonious instruments.

3. Sounded alike: = symphonic i b. rare-'^. 1786 Pinkerton Anc. Sc. Poems I. Synorthographic and Symphonious Words.

p.

cxliii,

Hence sym'phoniously adv., harmoniously. 1764 [see mellifluent]. 1804 J. Gbahame Sabbath 78 A thousand notes symphoniously ascend. 1842 G. S. Faber Ptov. Lett. (184a) II. 223 [The Church] symphoniously declares.. these things, as having only one mouth.

symphonism ('simf3mz(3)m). + -ism.] Music of symphonies collectively.

a

[f. symphon(y symphonic kind;

1965 Listener 27 May 805/2 Operatic music, which has to encompass drama and accommodate it as a further musical element, needs a more flexible technique than the pure

music of symphonism. 1973 Radio Times 15 Nov. 60 A series of 13 concerts. 7: ‘Cyclic’ Symphonism.

symphonist ('simfsnist). [f.

symphonize v. or

SYMPHONY + -IST. Cf. F. symphoniste (iSth c. in

Hatz.-Darm.).] fl. (See quot., and cf. next, i.) Obs. rare~°. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Symphonist.. ^ Chorister, one that sings with true tune and time.

2. fAn orchestral performer who plays in a symphony (symphony 5 a) (obs.)-, a player in a symphony orchestra (rare). 1767 Ann. Reg., Ess. 196/2 The singers and the symphonists in the orchestra. 1790 Bystander 178 These symphonists were first placed between the wings of the stage. 1964 M. McLuhan Understanding Media (1967) ii. xxiii. 378 The satisfactions are just as few for the.. symphonists, since a player in a big orchestra can hear nothing of the music that reaches the audience. 3. A composer of symphonies (symphony 5 b). 1789 Burney Hist. Mus. IV. x. 595 John Christian Bach, the late celebrated opera composer and symphonist. 1820 Q. Mus. Mag. II. 63 The ponderous and heavy style of the early symphonists. 1845 E. Holmes Mozart 166 The great career of Mozart as symphonist and dramatic musician. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 96/2 Next in chronology [to Haydn] as a symphonist stands Mozart.

symphonize ('simfanaiz), v.

[ad. med.L. symphonizdre (f. symphonia), or directly f. symphony: see -ize.] I. a. intr. To sing or sound together, in concert, or in harmony. Now rare or Obs. 1491 Caxton Vitas Patr. (W. de W. 149s) i. xlviii. 92b/i Melodyouse songes and armonyous, as of Infenyte nombre of people; Symphonysynge more swetter thanne ony other Instrumentes. a 1618 Sylvester Miracle of Peace xxxv. When many tunes do gently symphonize. 1787 Gentl. Mag. Dec. 1073/2 On the Coryphaeus it depended.. that the chorus altogether should symphonize. a 1859 De Quincey Posth. IFAs. (1893) 11. 134 His first little wolfish howl.. may have symphonized with the ear-shattering trumpet.

b. Welsh Prosody. To have the same or a similar sound, to sound alike. Now rare or Obs. 1856 J. Williams Gram. Edeyrn § 1804 When the syllable next to the main rhyme symphonises or co-rhymes with one of the preceding pauses. \2. To agree, be in accordance, harmonize {with something). Obs. 1661 Boyle Style of Script. 71 They decline the commonest Acceptions, but to make the Texts.. Symphonize with their Tenents. Ibid. 253 The Law and Prophets Symphonizing with the Gospel. 1712 Sir G. Wheler Liturgy after Model of Ancients 145 That we might symphonize with the Universal Church. 3. a. To play a symphony (symphony 5 a).

Now rare or Obs. 1833 New Monthly Mag. July 292 To enable the orchestra to symphonize, and the singer to warble.

b. trans. To accompany musically. Now rare or Obs. 1801 C. Wilmot Let. 29 Nov. in T. U. Sadleir Irish Peer (1920) 4 During the dinner..we were symphoniz’d by republican tunes, play’d outside the window. 1802-Let. 19 Oct. in Ibid. 103 A Gothic Castle.. symphonis’d by the music of the waters.

4. To give the character or style of a symphony to (a piece of music), to render symphonic. 1932 Amer. Speech Apr. 241 Jazz is meant for the mass, it isn’t meant to be symphonized, and all attempts at symphonization have been no more than negligible.

Hence symphoni'zation; 'symphoi^zed ppl. a., composed in the manner of a symphony. 1932 Symphonization [see sense 4 of the vb. above]. 1946 R. Blesh Shining Trumpets i. 14 A spate of symphonized jazz and pseudo-jazz master-works.

symphonous (’simfanas), a. rare. ? Obs. [f. Gr. (see next) + -ous.] = symphonious i. (In first quot. ironical.) 1814 Q. Rev. Apr. 97 The symphonous expression ‘mullygrubs’. 1831 J. Wilson in Blaekw. Mag. aXX. 403 Hear! hear! bursts in symphonous cadence from the manly bass of Grahame.

symphony (’simfani). Forms: 3-5 symphanye, 4 symfonye, 4-5 symphonye, 4-7 symphonie (4 syn-), 5-6 simphony(e, 5-7 simphonie, 6 simphoni, 5- symphony, [a. OF. simphonie (from 12th c.), mod.F. symphonie = It., Sp. sinfonia, Pg. senfoni, ad. L. symphonia sound of instruments, instrumental harmony, voices in concert, musical instrument {Dan. iii. 5, Luke xv. 25), a. Gr. avp.wvia agreement or concord of sound, concert of vocal or instrumental music, ? musical instrument, f. avp.ou hast seyd rechelesly pi seruyse in rape, in syncopyng, in ouyr-skyppyng, in omyttyng. Ibid. 115 feend seyde: ‘J bere in my sacche sylablys & woordys, ouerskyppyd and synkopyd’.

SYNCRETICAL a. + -LY^.] In a syncretic manner. 1900 W. James Let. 10 June in R. B. Perry Tht. & Char. W. James (1935) I. 647 Assuming no duality of material and mental substance, but starting with bits of ‘pure experience’, syncretically taken. 1957 Times Lit. Suppl. 27 Dec. 781/3 But he manages to square his religious views.. with a staunch advocacy of anthropology and sociology as ancillary techniques in historical method. To say that this position is syncretically achieved would be something of an understatement.

2. Mus. a. intr. To be syncopated, b. trans. To syncopate. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. [with def. of‘syncope’d’ note as = dotted note, taken from Diet, de Tr^oux]. 1752 tr. Rameau's Treat. Musick 62 The Bass must always syncope in that case. Ibid. 112 That Note is said to be syncoped, and is called a Driving-note. 1801 Busby Diet. Mus. s.v.. In harmony, there are three syncopes: the first is when all the parts syncope at the same time.

syncopic (sin'kopik), a. Path.

[f. syncope + -IC,] = SYNCOPAL. 1889 Lancet 27 Apr. 841/2 The local syncopic and asphyxial stages [of Raynaud’s disease] were usually well defined. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 879 In the last stage [of opium poisoning].. the state may partake of the syncopic character. syncopist ('siqkapist). nonce-wd. [f. syncope + -1ST.] One who syncopates a word; spec, one who omits vowels or other letters, esp. in proper names or titles, and supplies their places with dashes, dots, or asterisks, as in satirical writing. 1714 Addison Spect. No. 567 If 8 In order to outshine all this modem Race of Syncopists,.. I intend shortly to publish a Spectator that shall not have a single Vowel in it.

So 'syncopism, the practice of so writing a word, or a word so written. In recent Diets.

t syncopize ('sitjkapaiz), v. Obs. Also 5 -yse. [a. OF. sincopiser intr. to swoon, ad. med.L. syncopizdre, f. syncope syncope. Cf. It. sincopizzare, Sp. sincopizar.l 1. intr. To be affected with syncope; to swoon. 1490 Caxton Eneydos vi. 25 Thenne dydo.. bare it moche inpacyentli and sorowfully & in suche anguysshe of herte that she swowned, syncopysed, & syghed. 1597 A. M. tr.

(sin'kretiksli),

adv.

[f.

syncretion (sin'kri:j3n). [Badly f.

syncretic a. (sb.) or next, after concretion.] A combination or synthesis of various tenets or principles. 1872 Contemp. Rev. Apr. 664 note A loose and vague syncretion of Egoistic and Universalistic Hedonism. 1904 Month Jan. 4 A syncretion of incompatible principles.

syncretism

('sir)kntiz(3)m). [ad. mod.L. syncretismus (D. Pareus, 1615), a. Gr. avyKprjTiafj.6s, f- ouy/cpijTtJeiv to SYNCRETIZE. Cf. F. syncretisme, ‘the ioyning, or agreement, of two enemies against a third person’ (Cotgr.). Spelt syncratism by Ash (1775), who derives it from Kpiros power; the spelling is recorded by some later Diets.]

1. Attempted union or reconciliation of diverse or opposite tenets or practices, esp. in philosophy or religion; spec, the system or principles of a school founded in the 17th century by George Calixtus, who aimed at harmonizing the sects of Protestants and ultimately all Christian bodies: see Calixtin 2. (Almost always in derogatory sense.) 1618 Barnevelt's Apol. Ded. A 4, We may much blush thereat: yea euen as much as we patiently did for your Syncretisme, after it lighted into the hands and style of Moguntinus the lesuit. [1651 C. Walker Hist. Independ. HI. 26 Independency being a meer complication and Syncretismus, or rather a Sink and Common Sewer of all Errours.] 1653 Baxter Meth. Peace Consc. 274 Plotting a Carnal Syncretism, and attempting the reconcilement of Christ and Belial. 1660 Stillingfl. Iren. i. vi. §3 (1662) 109 Grotius.. when hee designed the Syncretism with the Church of Rome. 1778 Apthorpe Preval. Chr. 162 This

divine light.. was.. obscured by the prevailing syncretism of true and false religion. 1831 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. (1852) 409 Their particular dissensions were merged in a general syncretism to resist the novelty equally obnoxious to all. 1839 Hallam Lit. Eur. iii. iii, §96 It may be considered as a part of this syncretism, as we may call it, of the material and immaterial hypotheses, that Descartes [etc.]. 1853 Fraser's Mag. XLVII. 294 Syncretism, under every possible form-ethical, political, social, and theological, was the favourite policy of the Roman emperors. They would have all the varieties of mankind called in and restamped at the Cjes^irean mint. 1887 A. Lang Myth, Ritual, & Relig. xv. II. 94 The process of syncretism, by which various godnames and god-natures are mingled, so as to unite the creeds of different nomes and provinces.

2. Philol. The merging of two inflectional categories.

or

more

1909 in Webster. 1933 L. Bloomfield Language xxi. 388 Homonymy and syncretism, the merging of inflectional categories, are normal results of sound-change. 1949 C. E. Bazell in E. P. Hamp et al. Readings in Linguistics II (1966) 225 It may not always be possible to draw a fast line between syncretism proper and the neutralisation of a morphemic opposition. 1957, 1963 [see defectivation]. 1968 W. J. Samarin in J. A. Fishman Readings Social, of Lang. 664 Planned languages reveal many of the features of pidgin languages, namely, lexical syncretism and reduction of redundancy. 1979 [see syntagma 4].

3. Psychol. The process of fusing diverse ideas or sensations into a general (inexact) impression; an instance of this. 1926 M. Warden tr. Piaget's Lang. & Thought of Child W. 130 We can discern in this activity of understanding and invention on the part of the child several of those schemas of analogy, of those leaps to conclusions which are the outstanding characteristics of verbal syncretism. 1963 T. R. & E. Miles tr. Michotte's Perception of Causality xvii. 276 It is probable that an extreme ‘syncretism’ (i.e. an undifferentiated blending) holds sway at this time. 1967 A. L. Baldwin Theories Child Devel. xvii. 501 An example of syncretism in normal adult functioning can be seen in the close relationship between taste and smell.

syncretist('sii]kntist). [f. prec.: see

-ist. Cf. F. syncretiste.] One who practises or favours syncretism; one who attempts to unite diverse beliefs, etc.; spec. = Calixtin 2. Also attrib. 1758 Maclaine tr. Mosheim's Eccl. Hist. Cent. xv. ii. i. §5 margin. The Platonic Syncretists. ly64 Ibid. (bent. xvii. ii. II. i. §20 The Syncretists.. used their warmest endeavours to promote union and concord among Christians. 1826 C. Butler Life of Grotius xii. 201 The projects of religious pacification did not cease with Grotius... One description of persons, who engaged in this design, was denominated Syncretists, or Calixtines. 1890 P. H. Hunter After the Exile I. ix. 181 Darius Hystaspes was not a syncretist of the type of Cyrus. 1893 Tablet 14 Jan. 61 A syncretist scholastic of the earlier part of the seventeenth century.

syncretistic (sigkn'tistik), a.

[f. prec.: see

-ISTIC and cf. mod.L. syncretisticus (Calovius

1682).] Belonging to, or having the character of, a syncretist or syncretists; relating to, or characterized by, syncretism. Also = syncretic a. 2. So syncre'tistical a. 1764 Maclaine tr. Mosheim's Eccl. Hist. Cent. xvii. ii. ii. i. §21 margin. The rise of the Syncretistical or Calixtine controversies. 1828 Pusey Hist. Enq. i. 57 The signal for the Syricretistic controversy given by Buscher in his work against Calixtus. 1833 J. H. Newman Arians i. iv. (1876) 115 Zenobia.. succeeded Alexander in her.. attachment to the syncretistic philosophy. 1841 Fraser’s Afflg. XXIII. 145 A set of syncretistic legislators. 1864 C. W. King Gnostics 68 The syncretistic sects that had sprung up in Alexandria. 19x4 Patrick Clement of Alexandria i. 4 A like syncretistic tendency was exhibited in Gnosticism. 1926 M. Warden tr. Piaget's Lang. Gf Thought of Child iv. 132 To this childish form of perception M. Claparede has given the name of syncretistic perceptions, using the name chosen by Renan to denote that first ‘wide and comprehensive but obscure and inaccurate’ activity of the spirit where ‘no distinction is made and things are heaped one upon the other’. 1976 S. Arieti Creativity ix. 195 The artist or viewer has a syncretistic grasp of the total object. He abandons precise visualization and experiences an unclear vision of the whole.

syncretize

('sigkntaiz), v. [ad. mod.L. syncretizdre, ad. Gr. avyKpriTl^civ to combine, as two parties against a third (of uncertain etymology; explained in the i6th and 17th c. as ‘to form alliances in the manner of the Cretans*).] 1, intr. To practise syncretism; to attempt to combine different or opposing tenets or systems; ^loosely, to agree, accord. 1675 Alsop Anti-sozzo 326 If..we consider which of Christs spiritual Excellencies syncretize with them [sc. the types], a 1^8 in R. Ferguson View Eccles. 55 A Phrase which carrieth an odd sound, and syncretizeth with the Nestorian Gibberish. 1698 s. ChARKE Script. Justif. Introd. B3, Why may not the extending it further be charged as a Syncretising with the Antinomians? 1883 Encycl. Brit. XV. jjojz Their.. syncretizing attitude towards the New Testament.

2. tram. To treat in the way of syncretism; to combine, as different systems, etc. 1907 Hibbert Jrnl. Jan. 276 One cannot merely syncretise religions.

H'syncrisis. ?Ois. [late L., a. Gr. avyKpioK, f. avyKplvetv to compound, compare, f. avv SYN-* + Kpi'vfiv to separate.] Comparison; Rhet. a figure

SYNCROMESH by which compared.

diverse

or

SYNDIC

476

opposite

things

are

1657 J. S.MITH \fyst, Rhet. 207 Syncrisis is a comparison of contrary things, and divers persons in one sentence. 1673 Ess. Educ. Gentlewom. 38 All Knowledge is increased by Syncrisis. 1674 M. Lewis Ess. Educ. Youth 17 All instruction ought to be by syncrisis, that is, comparing what we are to learn with what we know.

syncromesh, var. synchromesh. syncrude: see syn-*. syncyanosis: see syn-‘ i. Ilsync^ium (sin'sitiam). Biol. PI. -ia. Also anglicized syncyte ('smsait). [mod.L. (Haeckel), f. Gr. avv SYN-' + (fUToy receptacle, vessel, taken as = cell (see -cyte).] a. A single cell or protoplasmic mass containing several nuclei, formed either by fusion of a number of cells without fusion of the nuclei, or by division of the nucleus without division of the cellsubstance. b. A structure composed of such cells forming the outermost fetal layer of the placenta. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. iii. 113. 1878 Bell tr. Gegenbaur's Comp. Anat. §26. 31 One [group of muscular tissue] consists of cells simple in form, the other of fibres derived from cell-aggregates, or from syncytia; the latter is indicated by the presence of numerous cell-nuclei. 1899 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. VI. 260 The presence of emboli of placental giant-cells (syncytium) in the pulmonary capillaries in cases of puerperal eclampsia. 1909 J. W. Jenkinson Experim. Embryol. 55 The fusion of distinct cells into a syncytium, as in the trophoblast.

Hence syncytial (-'sitisl) o., of the nature of or pertaining to a syncytium; syn'cytiolyse (-laiz) V. [cf. next], to cause destruction of the syncytium (see b above); syncytiolysin (-’olisin) [lysin] (see quot.); i| .syncyti'oma [mod.L. after sarcoma^ etc.], a tumour of the syncytium (sense b); syncytio'toxin (see quot,); syn.cytio'trophoblast, the outer, syncytial layer of the trophoblast; also, one of the cells that make up this layer; syn.cytiotropho'blastic a. 189s Athenaeum 29 June 842/1 The origin of the ova from syncytial masses of protoplasm. 1903 Thayer Schmaus' Path. Pathol. Anat. 545 Syncytial masses, or trabeculse of syncytial cells. 1905 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 26 Aug. Epit. Curr. Med. Lit. 35/1 Syncytiolysing antibodies. 1913 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 7), Syncytiolysin, a lysin destructive to the syncytium. Ibid., Syncytiotoxin, a toxin that has a specific action on the syncytium, tgzbyrnl. Anat. LXI. {Proc. Anat. Soc.) 77 The trophoblast consists of a thick folded cellular layer (cytotrophoblast), on the outer surface of which an irregular and as yet thin deeply staining layer of syncytiotrophoblast is in process of differentiation. 1961 Nature 29 July sio/i In human beings, the syncytiotrophoblasts are the foetal cells in direct contact with the maternal bloodstream. Ibid. 511/1 The evidence favours the interpretation of the binding of tagged globulin from post¬ partum sera by the syncytiotrophoblastic cytoplasm as an immune phenomenon. 1980 Sci. Amer. Aug. 82/2 (caption) As the invasion proceeds the trophoblast differentiates into two layers, the outer syncytiotrophoblast, which leads the advance into the endometrium, and the cytotrophoblast, which forms a complex system of projections that eventually push through the syncytiotrophoblast into the pools of maternal blood.

syndale, -all, obs. ff. sendal. syndaw: see sindaw. synde, obs. form of shend v.' CI27S Lay. 26569 Bruttus ous wollep synde.

syndectomy (sm'dektami). Surg. [irreg. f. Gr. CTuvSeoftos ligament (cf. syndesmo-) + txTOfi^ excision.] Excision of a strip of conjunctiva around the cornea; peritomy. 1869 G. Lawson Dis. Eye (1874) 19 Syndectomy— Peritomy. — This operation was first practised by Dr. Fumari, of Paris, in 1862. It consists in excising a band of conjunctiva and subconjunctival tissue.. from around the cornea. Ibid. 20, 1 have on several occasions performed syndectomy as a preliminary to inoculation. 1889 [see peritomy].

II syndendrium

(sin'dendrism). Zool. PI. -ia. [mod.L., f. Gr. owSYN-* + SevSpop tree + -ium.] The thick flat quadrate disc suspended from the umbrella by the dendrostyles in rhizostomous hydrozoans. 1859 Huxley Oceanic Hydrozoa i. i8 In the Rhizostomids a complex tree-like mass.. is suspended from the middle of the umbrella... The main trunks of the dependent polypiferous tree..unite above into a thick flat Quadrate disc, the syndendrium, which is suspended by.. the dendrostyles. synder, obs. form of cinder, sunder,

II synderesis. Obs. Also 5 synderesys, 6 sinderesis, 6-7 synderisis, 7 synth-, sintheresis. [med.L. synderesis, repr. med, (and mod.) Gr. pron. of avvrrjpriais SYNTERESIS. Cf. F. synderese, fsinderese, It. sinderesi, Sp. sinderesis, Pg. synderesis.'^ = SYNTERESIS. ci^croPilgr. Sow/e i. xviii. (1859) i9[Sathana8 loq.] Come forth, thou foule Synderesys, and say what thou knowest of this fals pilgrym. C1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 937 Macrocosme was the name of the felde.. In the myddes therof stood Conscience... Synderesys sate hym withyn closyd as in a parke. With hys tables in hys hand her dedys to marke. 1426-De Guil. Pilgr. 4963 Synderesys.. Ys as myche for to seyn,.. The hiher party of Resoun; Wherby A man shal best discerne Hys conscience to goveme. 1531 Dial, on Laws Eng. i. xiii. 31 Sinderesis is a naturall power of the soule sette in the hyghest parte therof, mouynge and sterrynge it to good, & abhorryn^ euyll. 1598 Marston Sat. m. viii. Poems (1879) 172 Returne, retume sacred Synderesis, Inspire our truncks. 159^ B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. III. IV, The soules Syndensis. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 271 Some sparks of Synderesis, and the lawes of reason. 1603 Dekker & Chettle Grissil iii. ii, I thought (by the Syntheresis of my soule) 1 had not been imperished. 1651 J. F[reake] tr. Agrippa's Occ. Philos, i. Ixii. 140 When they [fc. passions of the soul] follow the Intellectual apprehension,.. they are called intellectual! passions, or synderesis.

b. Remorse or prick of conscience. synder he.)

(Cf. F.

1639 N. N. tr. Du Bosq's Compl. Woman i. 39 It is no great priviledg to be exempt from care or unquietnes, as unto stones to be free from maladies, and beasts from a feeling of Synderesis. 1651 Howell Venice 183 Being perswaded to a moderation of life by that Synedresis [fir], that touch of conscience, which corns somtimes by nature.

Hence f syn'deresize (smd-) v. trans., to make conscientious; to discharge conscientiously. 1600 Tourneur Transf. Metam. xxxvi. Wks. 1878 II. 202 Pull off their golden maske. And bid them strait sinderesize their taske.

synd(e, var. of sind sb. and v. synderique, error for syndetique, syndetic,

syndactyl (sin'daektil), a. and sb. Also -yle. [a. F. syndactyle (Cuvier), f. Gr. avv syn-‘ + SaKTvXos finger, dactyl.] a. adj. Having some or all of the fingers or toes wholly or partly united, as certain mammals (e.g. kangaroos) and birds (e.g. kingfishers and web-footed birds), b. sb. A syndactyl animal. So syndac'tylic, syn'dactylous adjs.-, syn'dactylism, syn'dactyly [F. syndactylte], the condition of being syndactyl, esp. as a malformation or deformity; syn'dactylized ppl. a., rendered syndactyl. 1836 SwAiNSON Nat. Hist. Birds i. iv. I. 148 This union of the two outer toes, which, according to M. Cuvier’s views, makes them ’syndactyle. 1872 CouES N. Amer. Birds 178 The middle and outer toes are perfectly coherent for a great distance, constituting the syndactyle., foot. 1835-6 TodcTs Cycl. Anat. I. 267/1 note. The inner toe being deficient; and the two other anterior ones being united as in the other •Syndactyles. 1840 Whewell Philos. Induct. Sci. I. Introd. p. cxi. To anglicize the terminations of the names which .. Cuvier gives ..; thus .. the Passerines,.. the Syndactyls. 1835 Partington Brit. Cycl. Nat. Hist. I. 441/2 •Syndactylic feet. These [birds] have all the three front toes united. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 555/1 •Syndactylism in the lower extremity is less rare,.. it is not uncommon to see two of the toes united as far as the first interphalangeal joint. 1915 Man XV. 176 Photographs and skiographs of members of a family showing hereditary syndactylism and polydactylism. 19^ Biometrika Mar. 27 When two fingers are closely ’syndactylised the nails are also united. 1835 Penny Cycl. IV. 156/2 Bee-eater.. one.. of the ’syndactylous tribe, which have the external toe nearly as long as the middle one, and both joined together up to the penultimate articulation. 1898 Guide Mammalia Brit. Mus. 109 The feet [of wombats] show a slight tendency towards a syndactylous structure. 1864 Reader 13 Feb. 205/2 Union by integument, or ’’syndactyly’, of the three middle digits.

syndery, obs. Sc. form of sundry. t syndesis (sin'diisis). Cytology. Obs. [a. G. syndesis (V. Hacker 1904, in Zool. jfahrb. VH. 200), f. Gr. aw- SYN-* + Seats binding together (f. Seafjtos bond, connection).] The pairing of chromosomes in mitosis or meiosis. Cf. SYNAPSIS 2. igog Ann. Bot. XXIII. 49 Haecker has proposed the word Syndesis to apply to the conjugation or association of the homologous parental chromosomes. 1912 [see synapsis 2]. 1925 E. B. Wilson Cell (ed. 3) vi. 503 It is now widely held that reduction is initiated by a preliminary process or synapsis or syndesis in the course of which the chromosomes conjugate.

syndesmo- (sin'desmau), before a vowel syndesm-, repr. Gr. awSeaytos that which binds together, a ligament, in recent terms of anatomy, syndes'mitis, (a) inflammation of the ligaments; (6) inflammation of the conjunctiva, syndesmo'dontoid a. (sb.), applied to the articulation formed by the transverse ligament of the atlas vertebra and the odontoid process of the axis, syndes'mography, description of the ligaments (Dunglison 1844). syndes'mology, that branch of anatomy which treats of the ligaments, syndesmophyte [-phyte], a bony outgrowth from an injured joint or vertebra, syndes'mosis, the union of two bones by a ligament; hence syndes'motic a. syndes'motomy, dissection or surgical section of liga¬ ments.

1848 Dunglison Med. Lex. (ed. 7) s.v. Ophthalmia, Ophthalmia membranorum [=] Conjunctivitis, ..’Syndesmitis. Ibid., Syndeimitis .. inflammstion of articular ligaments. 1891 Cent. Diet., *Syndesmodontoid ttdj. 1901 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 2), Syndesmo-odontoid, the posterior of the two atlo-axoid articulations formed between the anterior surface of the transverse ligament and the back ofthe odontoid process. J’joti Med. Jrnl. II. 400 Elements of Myology and ’Syndesmofogy. 1831 R. Knox Cloquet’s Anat. 8 The study of anatomy is commonly divided.. into several distinct branches,.. Osteology.. Syndesmology [etc.]. 1957 in Dorlands Med. Diet. (ed. 23), ’Syndesmophyte. 1966 E. W. Boland in J. L. Hollander Arthritis (ed. 7) v. xxxix. 648/1 In contrast to the marginal, heavy osteophytes of degenerative disease of the spine, the syndesmojphytes of ankylosing spondylitis begin as linear, poorly defined calcifications adjacent to the margins of the vertebral bodies. 1980 Bluestone St Katich in R. Bluestone Rheumatology xxiii. 284 (caption) Note mature syndesmophytes outlining annulus of several disks and bridging vertebral bodies. 1726 Monro Anat. Bones 321 The Rotula.. is connected to the Tibia by a strong ’Syndesmosis. 1885 Buck’s Handbk. Med. Sci. I. 200/1 False, fibrous, or incomplete, anchylosis (syndesmosis) may be either intra-articular or extra-articular. 1844 Dunglison Med. Lex. (1848), *Syndesmotomy.., dissection of the ligaments. x888 Buck’s Handbk. Med. Sci. VI. 778/1 Syndesmotomy, or the subcutaneous division of ligaments, is employed.. in the reduction of old dislocations.

syndetic (sin'detik), a. [ad. Gr. owScTiicos, f. auvSeiv to bind together.] a. Serving to unite or connect; connective, copulative. The incorrect form synderique in quot. 1621 is due to the Fr. orig. (netfs synderiques, which is copied by Cotgrave). 1621 Lodge Summary Du Bartas i. 200 The Tendons.. which the Physicions (after Hippocrates) haue called Synderique [read Syndetique] Nerues. 1891 Cent. Diet., Syndetic.

b. Lihrarianship. Pertaining to or designating a catalogue, index, etc., which uses crossreferences to indicate links between entries. Also used in automatic data-processing. 1876 C. A. Cutter Rules for Printed Diet. Catal. 15 Syndetic, connective, applied to that kind of dictionary catalogue which binds its entries together by means of crossreferences so as to form a whole. 1958 T. Landau Encycl. Librarianship 299/2 Syndetic, applied to an alphabetical subject catalogue or dictionary catalogue which includes cross-references as connecting links between subjects. Ibid., Systematic catalogues have no need of such a syndetic apparatus. 1968 T. C. Hines Vocab. Control in indexing Lit. of Librarianship & Information Sci. (ERIC doc. No. ED0S0742) 16 Perhaps because of the concurrent use of shelf classification, library heading lists (although they include a syndetic apparatus which serves some of the same purposes) do not include the kind of classification of the headings themselves found in some thesauri expressed as ‘broader terms’. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropaedia X. 869/1 Provision is made for cross-references from unused terms and from one term to a related one. A catalog containing these entries is known as a syndetic catalog. 1977 A. P. Jensen et al. (title) An instructional and research laboratory for syndetic analog-digital computation in science and engineering education. 1981 Resources in Educ. Oct. 138/2 This module describes the main subject heading, LC classification numbers which accompany the headings, ‘see’ references, ‘see also’ references, subheadings, and other syndetic features of the LC headings.

So syn'detical a.; hence syn'detically adv. 1891 Cent. Diet., Syndetical. i^s Funk’s Stand. Diet., Syndetically.

syndeton ('sinditan). Gram. [Back-formation from ASYNDETON and polysyndeton: cf. SYNDETIC a.) (See quots. 1954, 1972.) 1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics 210 Syndeton, a phrase or construction in which the elements are linked together by connecting particles. 1971 Computers & Humanities V. 262 The frequency distribution enabled us to see also the amount of initial syndeton.. in each sample. 1972 Hartmann & Stork Diet. Lang. & Linguistics 230/1 Syndeton, a construction, parts of which are linked together by means of conjunctions or joining words, e.g. in He came and went again.

syndiagnostic: see syn-L syndic ('smdik), sb. Also 7 sin-, syndique, (sin-, syndic!), sindicke, syndike, 7-8 sin-, syndick, 7-9 sindic, (8 syndac); also in L. form, 7 sin-, syndicus. [ad. F. syndic, -^-ique (14th c.), delegated representative, chief magistrate of Geneva, feritic, censor, = Pr. sendegue. It. sindaco controller, syndic, Sp. sindico syndic, recorder, assignee, Pg. syndico deputy, delegate, ad. late L. syndicus advocate or delegate representing a town, a. Gr. awStnos defendant’s advocate, f. erw syn-* + bUr) judgement.] 1. An officer of government having different powers in different countries; a civil magistrate, or one of several such, entrusted with the affairs of a city or community; spec, each of four chief magistrates of Geneva. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. Commw. (1603) 88 The towne [;c. Geneva] is gouerned by a counsell of two hundred,.. out of which is chosen an other counsel, composed of fiue and twentie, and out of these fower especiall men, called Sindiques, who haue the managing of the whole commonwealth. 1654 WHiTELOCKEjm/. Swed. Emb. (1772) I. 142 The three presidents, who are the principal magistrates of the town, with the syndick, who is in nature of recorder. 01700 Evelyn Diary 16 Oct. 164A, We got to anker under the Pharos.. at the mouth of the Mote of Genoa... Towards evening we..came on shore..where after strict examination by the Syndics, we [etc.]. 1717

SYNDIC Tour Italy Wks. 1871 IV. 577 In Furia they have a syndic for supreme magistrate. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) II. I. iii. 15 There are also four sindics, or lawyers, who act as secretaries of the state [at Hamburg]. 1792 A. Young Trav. France I. 88 Turned aside to Auvergnac, the seat of the count de la Bourdonaye, to whom I had a letter .. as a person able to give me every species of intelligence relative to Bretagne, having for five-and-twenty years been first syndac of the noblesse. 1812 Brackenridge Views Louisiana (1814) 138 Each district had its commandant, or syndic. These were the judges in civil matters.. and had also command of the militia. 1882 'Ouida’ Maremma I. 18 The little band halted .. in the midst of the cathedral square while the captain bade farewell to the syndic of the town. Berkeley

2. One deputed to represent, and transact the affairs of, a corporation, e.g. a university; spec, in the University of Cambridge, applied to members of special committees of the senate, appointed by grace for specific duties. 1607 T. Ridley View Csv. fef Eccles. Law 4 What is the office of a Procurator, Solicitor, or Sindict, or Factor? 1612 Donne Let. to Sir II. Goodere 9 Apr., A Book written against the Popes jurisdiction .. by one Richer, a Dr. and Syndique of the Sorbonists. 1662 Grace Senate Univ. Camb. 22 July in Kennett Register (1728) I. 733 May it please you, that Dr. Gunning and Dr. Pearson may be your legal Syndicks.. to treat and conclude with the said Archbishop. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 427 As a Proctor has the Management of the Business of particular Individuals; so a Syndick manages the Affairs of aggregate Corporations. 1777 Phil. Trans. LXVII. 408 Mr. Leyser, syndic of the mines was.. at the top of the pit. 1814 Monthly Mag. Apr. 293/1 The [printing] machine has been exhibited to the Syndics of the press at CamlDridge. 1818 Ranken Hist. France iv. iv. IV. 324 The syndic was the general procurator or agent of the university. 1821 C. Butler Hist. Mem. Engl. Catholics Iv. §2. IV. 13 The greater canons constituted the chapter.. with .. an officer called a sindic to transact their temporal concerns. 1867 Chambers' Encycl. IX. 255/2 The various trading companies in Paris and the university had also their syndics. 1906 W. Walker Calvin i. 11 The Sorbonne, under the lead of its syndic, Noel Beda, condemned his views in April, 152*-

t3. A censor of the actions of another. Obs. x6ii CoTGR., Syndic, a Sindicke, Censor, Controller of manners. 1617 Sir D. Carleton Lett. (1775) 208 To make them sensible.. of the wrong.. in playing the syndic of the actions of so great a prince. 1638 Drumm. of Hawth. Irene Wks. (1711) 165 It is not lawful for a subject to be a syndick of the actions of his prince. 1658 Phillips.

4. Greek Hist. The title of various officials at Athens and elsewhere (see quots. and Smith’s Diet. Gr. and Rom. Antiq.). 1682 Wheler Journ. Greece v. 391 Let the Commons chuse Syndicts, that all things which are done against evil doers, may be executed without Reproof. 1745 Pococke Descr. East II. ii. iii. xiv. 179 They have two or three Greek syndics on the part of the people, to take care that the antient laws of the island [ic. Cephalenia] are observed. 1808 Mitford Hist. Greece v. §4. I. 281 The new law being repared by this numerous committee, five officers, called yndics, were appointed to defend the old before the assembly; which then decided between the two.

5. (See quots,) rare-^. 1728 Chambers Cycl. [from Diet, de Trevoux^, Syndic.. a Person appointed to solicit some common Aflfair, wherein he himself has a Share; as happens particularly among several Creditors of the same Debtor, who fails. 1046 Worcester, Syndic. .{French law) an assignee. 1847*54 Webster s.v., As in France, syndics are appointed by the creditors of a bankrupt to manage the property. Hence 'syndieship = syndicate sb. i. 1706 Phillips, Syndicate or Syndickship.

tsyndic, v. Obs. rare—', [ad. F. syndiquer to criticize, censure, = It. sindacare to look over accounts, censure, Sp. sindicar to accuse, ad. med.L. syndiedre to examine, f. syndicus SYNDIC.] trans. = syndicate v. i: cf. prec. 3. 1609 Daniel Civ. Wars in. xc. They, who tooke to Syndicque in this sorte The Actions of a Monarch.

t syndicable, a. Obs. rare-^. [ad. obs. F. syndicable, f. syndiquer: see prec.] (See quot.) 1656 Blount Glossogr. (from Cotgrave), Syndicable.., subject unto examination, censure, or controlment.

syndical ('sindikal), a. [ad. F. syndical, f. syndic SYNDIC r6.] a. syndical chamber (occas. union)

= F. chambre syndicate, a union of people engaged in a particular trade, for the protection of their interests; a trade-union. 1864 Gd. Words Skin-dressers, glovers, whitesmiths, harness-makers, &c., all dwell upon the necessity of forming in France ‘syndical chambers,*—i.e., authorised trade societies, for their respective trades... They look to this ‘syndical chamber’ to extinguish strikes. 1907 Westm. Gag. ig Mar. 12/1 The Syndical Chamber of Chemical Product Manufacturers.

b. In other collocations: of or relating to syndicalism; organized in unions. 1907 I. Zangwill Ghetto Comedies 411 Your only remedy is a general strike. You must join the Syndical Anarchists. *943 G. Brenan Spanish Labyrinth xii. 271 The real strength of the C.N.T. lay..in their powers of syndical resistance. 1955 Times 5 Aug. 8/3 General Peron said that the syndical organization of the people fought for ideals and interests.

syndicalism (‘sindik3liz(3)m). [ad. F. syndicalisme, f. syndical: see prec. and -iSM.] A movement among industrial workers having as its object the transfer of the means of production and distribution from their present owners to unions of workers for the benefit of the workers,

477

SYNDICATE

the method generally favoured for the accomplishment of this being the general strike. See Sir A. Clay Syndicalism & Labour, 1911, A. W. Kirkaldy Economics & Syndicalism, 1914. 1907 Contemp. Rev. June 778 ‘Syndicalism’ has a bad odour with the ‘respectable’ artisan. 19x2 J. H. Harley in Contemp. Rev. Mar. 349 Syndicalism, open or baptised under the name of Industrial Unionism, is one of the unsettling influences in the world of workers.

So 'syndicalist [F. syndicaliste), an adherent or advocate of syndicalism; also attrib. passing into adj.\ syndica'listic a. 1907 Nation 23 Nov. 249/1 The Syndicalists urged a general strike, not only of the railways, but of all workmen, thus hoping to throw the whole country into anarchy. X907 S. Dewey in Atlantic Monthly Aug. 276/2 The Syndicalist movement—a sort of revolutionary, as distinguished from political, trade-unionism. 1911 G. ft. Shaw in Times 24 Oct. 9/6 The most dangerous rivals of the Parliamentary Labour Parties in France and England just now are the Syndicalists. 1912 Daily News 20 Mar. i There was nothing particularly syndicalistic about a request for a minimum wage. 1919 M. Beer Hist. Brit. Socialism I. ii. x. 286 The organixed working class turned syndicalistic. 1962 V. Nabokov Pale Fire 77 We find him next.. printing peevish pamphlets, acting as messenger for obscure syndicalist groups. 1974 J. White tr. Poulantzas's Fascism & Dictatorship in. Hi. 132 At the same time there was the first rupture with the ‘left’ syndicalist wing of the movement. 1976 New Yorker 3 May 89/1 Marcos has said that he wants to encourage trade unionism, but the fact is that, while his government countenances unions, it appears in some ways to be moving toward the creation of a syndicalist state not unlike Mussolini’s Fascist corporate state, igjgjrnl. R. Soc. Arts Nov. 775/2 Here we have then a typical ‘vest-pocket utopia’ a form of syndicalist and local organization being collaged into the existing fabric, both formally and politically.

narrower sense of a combination or partnership to introduce and sell a newly-created security to the public. 1880 Standard 29 Nov., The conclusion of the contract with a powerful Syndicate for raising 3^8,000,000 to complete the Northern Pacific Railway in three months. 1889 Sat. Rev. 16 Mar. 300/1 Such a syndicate of quacks and dupes as those who have lately undertaken to run Mr. Parnell. X889 Public Opinion (U.S.) 16 Feb., What are called newspaper syndicates are rapidly extending their field of action. By the establishment of offices not only in America, but at Paris, Berlin, Vienna,.. they are able at one stroke to confer world¬ wide fame on any author whose work is at their disposal. X890 J. Hatton By Order of Czar {\%gi) 108 It’s like a bear transaction gainst a strong syndicate. xSqx Athenseum 12 Sept. 356/3 Tne first instalment.. will appear next month in a ‘syndicate’ of English and American newspapers. X934 D. Teilhet Talking Sparrow Murders ix. 138 La Roc? He’s with von Lindbrulle in a betting syndicate. 196X C. WiLLOCK Death in Covert i. 25 The game book for the past three seasons showed an average of 1,200 pheasants, 75 woodcock,.. 160 hares,..and 30 partridges per season... To hell with any qualms he felt about the members of the ^ndicate individually. 1964 New Statesman 3 Apr. 525/1 The fashion for office syndicates and ‘sweeps’ for charity. X978 Country Life 27 July 272/1 The syndicates that form the basis of many shoots. 1979 Angling July 54/1 Catching good fish from strictly private or syndicate waters would prove nothing.

b. Spec, (freq. with def. article and capital initial). In the U.S., a network of criminals controlling racketeering and other organized crime; also = CosA Nostra. Cf. The Mob s.v. MOB sb.^ 5 b.

X91X W. J. Locke Glory of Clementina Wing ix. 128 The quarter of the town on which the Syndicat d’Initiative prides itself. 1926 E. Hemingway Sun also Rises 11. x. 92 We went..to the local Syndicat d’Initiative office. 1965 Harper's Bazaar Jan. 73/2 The local tourist offices—the syndicats (f initiative in France. 1968 F. White Ways of Aquitaine 170 Almost all towns and many villages have syndicats d'initiative. These are information offices, which will give the tourist local lists of hotels and places of interest. 1972 p. Lees Zodiac 85 It’s not the sort of thing the Syndicat d’Initiative likes to have get around but it does rain in Antibes every now and again. 1981 C. Watson Bishop in Back Seat xxxvi. 208, I would go to the Gendarmerie, the Syndicat d’Initiative.

1929 Hostetter & Beesley It's a Racket! i. 4 Beer and alcohol running, bombing, bank robbery, murder for pay, window smashing, and a score of other crimes that can be carried on successfully only by organized groups or ‘syndicates’, are all rackets to the police. 1948 E. L. Irey Tax Dodgers xiv. 271 The Syndicate was the remnant of the A1 Capone mob. 1952 [see organized ppl. a. 4]. 1962 J. D. MacDonald Key to Suite (1968) i. 7 The smut-shadow of beard gave him somewhat the look of imported syndicate muscle. X963, 1964 [see Cosa Nostra]. 1969 Guardian 24 Jan. 7/6 The Syndicate is increasingly entering legitimate business. 1980 S. Allan Dead Giveaway iv. 38 The Syndicate had not been slow in learning of his involvement ..and using it. X982 Amer. Speech LVII. 244 Some successful criminals escape getting a monicker, for they, especially top-notch con men and syndicate members, think it adds ‘class’ to be without one. c. Syndicate of Initiative = Syndicat dTnitiative. 1930 Kipling Limits Renewals (1932) 325 A syndicate of Initiative has, indeed, approached me to write on the attractions of the district, as well as on the life of Saint Jubanus.

syndicate (’sindikst), sb. Also 7 syn-, sindicat.

syndicate (’sindikeit), v. [In sense i, f. med.L.

[ad. F. syndicat office of syndic, body of syndics, feensure, = Pr. sendegat. It. sindacato rendering of accounts, order, permission, Sp. sindicado syndicate, sindicato office of syndic, ad. med.L. *syndicatus, f. syndicus syndic: see -ate*.] 1. The office, status, or jurisdiction of a syndic.

syndicat-, pa. ppl. stem of syndiedre (see syndic ti.). In other senses, f. prec.] trans. To judge, censure. Obs.

II Syndical d’Initiative (sedika dinisjativ). Also with small initials. [Fr.] In France, an association for promoting tourism; a tourist information office.

1656 Blount Glossogr. (from Cotgrave), Syndicat, the office or degree of a Syndick. 1689 Burnet Tracts I. 10 Being of the little Council leads one to the Sindicat. X728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Syndic, The Syndicate comes by Turn to sixteen Persons. 2. A council or body of syndics; spec, a university

committee

appointed

for

some

specific duty (see syndic sb. 2); also, a meeting of such a body. X624 Darcie Birth of Heresies To Rdr., The Venetians .. haue a supreame Magistracie, which they call a Sjmdicate, that once in a few yeeres, suruey all the Offices and Dignities in their Common-wealth. 1832 tr. Sismondi's Ital. Rep. xi. 246 They were obliged to render an account of their administration before a syndicate charged with an examination of their conduct. X835 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) III. 115 The Syndicate appointed ‘to consider and report to the Senate, upon.. the Library, &c.’ .. recommend the appointment of a special Syndicate for making enquiries [etc.]. Ibid. 116 A Room for the ViceChancellor for holding Syndicates or other uses. 1861 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const. App. iii. (1862) 429 The office of the Syndicate [in the Dutch Republic] was to watch over the Constitution established by law.

3. a. A combination of capitalists or financiers entered into for the purpose of prosecuting a scheme requiring large resources of capital, esp. one having the object of obtaining control of the market in a particular commodity. Hence, more widely, a combination of persons formed for the promotion of an enterprise; esp. a combination for the acquisition of articles, etc. and their simultaneous publication in a number of periodicals; also, a combination of newspapers controlled by such a body. In Gambling, an association of people joined in a gambling or betting enterprise; in Gameshooting, a group of sportsmen who share rented shooting rights; also in Angling. 1865 Pall Mall G. 26 Oct. i The shares of the promoters .. are thrown into a common stock, and put at the disposal of a secret committee, called by the harmless and, indeed, rather pretty name of a ‘syndicate’. Our language owes this term, we believe, to certain French financiers. 1876 World V. No. 109. 5 Extensive purchases of railroad stocks were made by Syndicates. 1877 Giffen Stock Exch. Securities 44 A ‘syndicate’ may be taken as a general alias for any combination of speculators on the Stock Exchange to force prices in one direction or the other. It is oftenest used in the

1610 Donne Pseudo-martyr 154 Not how hee shall iudge quicke and dead at his second coming, but how his Vicar snail inquire, Examine, Syndicate, Sentence, Depose: yea. Murder Princes on earth. 1627 Hakewill Apol. iv. ii. §4. 290 Aristotle .. vndertooke to censure & syndicate both his Master, and all other Law-makers before him. X641 Marcombes in Lismore Papers Ser. ii. (1888) IV. 203 Those that haue but mediocre [employments] are soe much obserued and Syndicated. 1822 Mrs. Nathan Langreath III. 290 Would that I had to syndicate her oppressors!

2. To control, manage, or effect by a syndicate; esp. to publish simultaneously in a number of periodicals (see syndicate sb. 3); spec, in Horseracing, to sell (a horse) to a syndicate. 1882 Pall Mall G. 29 Nov. 5/2 Government loans.. are all ‘syndicated’—deposited, that is, in the strong boxes of the finance houses interested in their success. X889 Ibid. 20 Feb. 6/2 Mr. W. F. Tillotson .. first acclimatized in this country the American system of ‘syndicating’ fiction, x^i ‘Max O’Rell’ Frenchm. in Amer. 240 Dr. Talmage syndicates his sermons, and they are published in Monday’s newspapers in all quarters of America. 1892 Daily News 13 Feb. 7/2 It is probable that the issue is only syndicated. 1973 Country Life 6 Dec. 1897/3 American racing seems to have had a rosperous season with..the prices of bloodstock up. ecretariat was syndicated at $190,000 a share. X979 D. Francis Whip Hand xiii. 161 He buys quite good horses... Then he syndicates them.

3. To combine into a syndicate. X889 Pall Mall G. 3 May 2/1 To underwrite,.. syndicate, or otherwise provide working capital for bona fide mining companies. X892 [see syndicated below]. X9X6 Q. Rev. Oct. 539 A mortgage by bonds, which the bank.. will probably share with other banks with whom it is syndicated.

Hence 'syndicated ppl. a. {syndicated crime, criminal activities organized by a syndicate (sense 3 b)); 'syndicating vbl. sb. 0x693 Urquhart's Rabelais in. xxvi. 215 Syndicated cock [orig. syndicque]. 1886 Tinsley's Mag. July 52 There is time-bargain syndicating for those who prefer a modern road to ruin. 1889 E. M. Clerke in Dublin Rev. Apr. 367 The conditions of trade in the United States under the syndicated system. X892 Daily News 24 Feb. 4/8 Ouida.. has lashed out gainst agents, syndicates, and the syndicated. 1892 Times 14 Oct. 7/2 The proportion of indicated, or as we should say, of union workmen in France. X893 Athenaeum 5 Aug. 193/1 The principles of the syndicating of literary material. X928 [see gramophone v.]. *959 Times Lit. Suppl. ii Dec. 719/2 Mr. Marquis Childs, the well-known syndicated columnist, formerly of the even better-known St. Louis Post-Dispatch. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 13 Feb. 8/3 The Roach report..drew a fine distinction between organized crime and syndicated crime. X972 Amer. Speech ig68 XLIII. 211 Van Johnson is quoted in Hedda Hopper’s nationally syndicated column. 1974 Howard Jfrnl. aIV. 108 (Advt.), An exposition of the many

SYNDICATEER problems of organized, syndicated or corporate crime. 1976 Liverpool Echo 7 Dec. 17/3 The week gave me new experiences of writing. A syndicated article for the country’s local new^apers, a particularly difficult article for a sports journal. 19M TWA Ambassador Oct. 85/1 William R. Alien, professor of economics at UCLA, is known nationally for his syndicated radio commentaries.

syndicateer

(,sindik3'ti3(r)).

[f. syndicate sb.

+ -eerL] a member of a (financial) syndicate. 1906 Blackw. Mag. Jan. 146/1 The syndicateer-in-chief was Mr. Pierpont Morgan. 1908 Sir C. Wyndham in Daily Tel. 26 Mar. 9/2 The sinews of war are to be provided by millionaires: in other words, our old friends the syndicateers.

syndication (sindi'keijsn).

[In sense i, ad. med.L. syndication -onem examination (cf. obs. F. syndication censure, criticism, Pg. syndicafao inquiry), f. syndicate (see Syndic ij.). In senses 2 and 3, f. SYNDICATE sb. or v.: see -ation.] 11. The action of judging, Obs. rare. 1650 Hobbes De Corp. Pol. ii. ix. §6. 182 It is therefore necessary, that there be a Power Extraordinary.. for the Syndication of Judges and other Magistrates, that shall abuse their Authority.

2. The action syndicate.

or

SYNECDOCHE

478

process

of

forming

a

1887 Christian Union 9 June (Cent. Diet.) The age of indication, hypothecation, and stock-watering. 1910 igth Cent. Aug. 244 The system of syndication has killed free competition at home. 1916 Times 8 May 7/6 The German aniline dye companies.. announced another important step towards the syndication of practically the whole industry.

3. Publication or ownership by a syndicate. Freq. attrib. 1925 A. Huxley Let. 21 Apr. (1969) 247, I am trying to arrange for syndication of articles in America. 1955 Times 2 Aug. 2/5 Syndication is a nuisance to breeders. They have to guess at a horse’s ability as a stallion when they take a share in him at the end of his racing days. 1959 R. Condon Manchurian Candidate (i960) ix. 137 The paper.. offered Raymond fifty per cent of the syndication money. 1973 K. Giles File on Death iv. 97 Once the first instalment hits the street and the syndication rights have been arranged.. the Establishment will be chary of proceeding. 1980 Daily Tel. 20 Mar. 24/5 (Advt.), Syndication Manager of the Daily Telegraph is looking for a secretary.

syndicator ('sindikeit9(r)).

[In sense i, ad. med.L. syndicator examiner (cf. obs. F. sindicateur examiner, censor, Sp. sindicador informer, prosecutor), agent-n. f. syndicate: see syndic V. and -orL In sense 2, f. syndicate sb. or iJ.] 11. One who judges; a judge. Obs. rare. 1610 Donne Pseudo-martyr 245 In Capitall matters, saies your great Syndicator, it is lawfull to redeeme the life, per fas & nefas. [1768 Boswell Corsica iii. 153 The procurators.. choose some persons of high credit and respect, as syndicatori... These make a tour through the different provinces, as our judges in Britain go the circuits... These syndicators are exceedingly beneficial.]

2. One who forms a syndicate. U.S, 1891 Cent. Diet., Syndicator, one who syndicates, or effects sales. (Recent.) 1896 P’oice(N.Y.) 12 Nov. 5 A large class of capitalists and ‘syndicators’.

syndiotactic (,sindai3u't£ektik), a. Chem. Also (more correctly) syndyo-. [f. Gr. avvhvo two together + tokt-o^ arranged, ordered + -ic.] Having or designating a polymer structure in which the substituent groups alternate on either side of the backbone of the molecule. 1956 Natta & Corradini in Jrnl. Polymer Sci. XX. 262 We propose to call all vinyl polymers with alternating D- and L-configurations of their substituents (like 1,2-poIybutadiene) ‘syndyotactic’ polymers. 1966 McGraiv-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Techn. X. 478/2 Isotactic and syndyotactic (stereoregular) polymers are formed in the presence of complex catalysts. 1972 Physics Bull. Nov. 668/3 cellulose molecule..is syndiotactic and hence able to crystallize. 1978 Nature 9 Feb. 508/2 Commercial atactic polystyrene.. is 70% syndiotactic.

Hence .syndio'tactically adv.\ ,$yndiotac'ticity, the property or state of being syndiotac¬ tic. *959 Polymer Sci. XXXIV. 9 Syndiotacticity is the corresponding arrangement. We can think of it as composed of positional and structural arrangements identical to those of isotacticity (repetition arrangements) and of a tacticity opposite to that of isotacticity (inversion tacticity). 1964 Ibid. B. II. 319 Predominantly isotactic addition may occur on heterogeneous surfaces, accompanied by conversion of the active complexes to form different.. catalyst sites, which propagate predominantly syndiotactically. 1974 Nature 26 Apr. 758/1 If there is a high degree of syndiotacticity, a structure incorporating four monomer units per fibre repeat may be present.

syndir, syndoc, syndon(e, syndow, syndre, syndri(e: see sunder a., sintoc, sindon, sindaw, cinder, sundry.

syndrome

('sindrsum, formerly 'sindrami). Also 7 syndrom. [mod.L., a. Gr. owbpop.'q, f. ow SYN-* + hpop.-: 8pap,€iv to run.] 1. Path. A concurrence of several symptoms in a disease; a set of such concurrent symptoms. *54* Copland Galyen's Terap. 2 Biij, They enquyre the cause prymytyfe as partye of all the^ndrome. 1605 Daniel Queen's Arcadia ill. ii. (1606) Fij, That so we may preuent the syndrome Of Symtomes. *670 Maynwaring Vita Sana

vi. 75 The syndrom is lethal. *899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI. 207 Charcot’s syndrome has in a number of reported cases been a precursor of arterio-sclerotic gangrene.

2. fa. transf, or gen. A concurrence, concourse; a set of concurrent things. Obs. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. ii. iii. 66 This motion is termed coition, and that not made by any faculty attractive of one, but a Syndrome and concourse of each. 1651 Biggs New Dist. Pref. 7 A farraginous Syndrome of Knaves and Fools. 1051 Charleton Ephes. & Cimm. Matrons ii. (1668) Pref., Distracted with a syndrome of Remorse, Fear, Anger, and Despair. 1661 Glanvill Scepsis Sci. xxv. (1665) 156 Every single motion owning a dependence on such a Syndrome of prse-required Motors.

b. In recent use, a characteristic combination of opinions, behaviour, etc.; freq. preceded by a qualifying word. *955 A. Huxley Genius & Goddess 26 She took a professional interest in caterpillars... It was part of the Gloom-Tomb syndrome. Caterpillars were the nearest approach, in real life, to Edgar Allen Poe. 1958 C. P. Snow in Times Lit. Suppl. 15 Aug. p. iii/2 There is a syndrome of attitudes in literature, nearly all quite modern, apparently unconnected, which spring from the same root. *965 Harper's Mag. Feb. 74 A student.. explained Albuquerque’s all-enveloping friendliness in terms of the Luke Short syndrome. Typically in a Luke Short novel, a cowboy, footsore and weary, comes into town carrying a saddle over his shoulders. Nobody asks any questions. Friendliness is simply his for the asking. 1971 C. M. Kerman Lang. Behavior in Black Urban Community i. 16 The demographic statistics of this community, although depicting accurately a cluster of traits which might be labeled those comprising a lower-class poverty syndrome, do somewhat of an injustice to the social structure of the community. 1976 Globe Mail (Toronto) 21 Dec. 7/1 They were working under the old syndrome that we couldn’t do anything—the Government would always block us. 1976 J. I. M. Stewart Memorial Service xi. 177 His reclusive side—the withdrawn scholar syndrome, it might be called—remained on top. 1980 West Lancs. Even. Gaz. 23 Oct. 13 The falling roll syndrome [in schools] was a problem of the greatest magnitude and one never experienced before.

Hence syn'drotnic a., of or pertaining to the syndrome or combination of symptoms in a disease. 1890 Smithsonian Rep. 648 The syndromic episodes, the extreme manifestations of dis-equilibrium.

syndrum ('sindram). [f.

syn(thesizer + drum A drum designed with electronic means of amplification or alteration of pitch, etc. *979 Oxford Times 28 Sept. 22 The drummer used syndrums more inventively than most disco arrangers. 1980 Musicians Only 26 Apr. 13/6 There’s a Sonor drumkit, syndrums, and a whole range of Latin percussion. 1981 Guardian 13 July 9/1 They dressed up the reggae beat with subtle use of electronic ‘syn drums’ borrowed from the disco world.

syndry(e,

obs. forms of sundry.

syndyasmian (sindai'aezmisn), a. Anthrop.

[f.

mod.L. syndyasmus, ad. Gr. awSvaa/ios coupling, pairing, sexual intercourse, f. awSvdCetv, f. aw SYN-* + SvdCeiv to couple, f. 8uo TWO: see -ian.] Pertaining to or marked by sexual union with¬ out exclusive coition or with temporary cohabitation. 1877 L. H. Morgan Ancient Society iii. i. 384 The Syndyasmian or Pairing Family..was founded upon marriage between single pairs, but without an exclusive cohabitation.

syndyr,

obs. form of cinder.

syne (sain), adv. (conj.)

Sc. and north, dial. Forms: 4 seine, syn, 4-6 (9) sine, 5 seyn(e, syen(e, syon, (8-9 saan), 4- syne. [Contracted form of ME. sethen, sithen, perh. influenced by ON. StSan-, cf. HYNE, THYNE, WHYNE for HETHEN, THETHEN, WHETHEN. The northern-English spellings with -ei- {-ey-), riming with i, are common to all four words; their phonological significance is obscure. See also the corresponding form with shortened vowel, sin adv.\ cf. SEN adv. and sene adv.'\ 1. Directly or next after that; at the next moment; immediately afterwards; then, thereupon; = since A. i. (Occas. strengthened by after.) 13.. Gosp. Nicodemus 1069 (Galba MS.) In aramathi he set me seine [rimes hein, fein]. 1375 Barbour Bruce xi. 216 Valtir, steward of Scotland syne. That than wes bot ane berdlas hyne. Com vith a rout of nobill men. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) i. 4 J>an men passez thurgh pe land of Pynceras.. and seyne to pe citee of Bradrenople and seyne [ed. 1839 aftre] to pe citee of Constantynople. C1400 Song Roland 826 All the cursed men to mahoun criene, ledes them on the lond, hold to-gedur seyne. ^1425 Wyntoun Cron. III. ix. 1085 And there it wes syne mony day. r*475 Rauf Coiljear 87 First to lofe, and syne to lak, Peter ! it is schame. *5*3 Douglas JEneis i. ix. 78 My fader.. The riche realme of Cyper waistit by weir. And wan it syne. 1561 WinJet Four Scoir Thre Quest, xlvi. Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 106 Be reconcilit with thi brother, and syne cum and offir thi gift. 01568 Wyfe of Auchtermuchty 47 (Bann. MS.) And the gudman raiss eftir syne. 01555 Montgomerie Cherrie ^ Slae 515 First spye baith, syne try baith. 1681 Colvil Whigs Supplic. (1751) 37 He empties all the water, syne He fills the lace with brandy-wine. 1724 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (1733) . 28 He first speer’d at the guidman. And syne at Giles the mither. 1785 Burns Holy Fair xxiv, In comes a gaucie, gash Guidwife, An’ sits down by the fire. Syne draws her

kebbuck an’ her knife. 1826 R. Chambers Pop. Rhymes Scotl. (1870) 283 Jethart justice—first hang a man, and syne judge him. 1891 Morris Poems by Way, Son's Sorrow 146 Three sons my true-love bore me there. And ^ne she died who was so dear. 1902 Buchan Watcher by the Threshold 247 Syne he rebuked her coldness.

fb. (with prospective reference): Directly after this, immediately, presently. Obs. C1420 Sir Amadace (Camden) xviii, Go, loke thou di3te oure soper syne. C1460 Towneley Myst. xxx. 534 Nay, tary not so we get ado syne.

c. (in reference to serial order generally): In the next place, next, further, moreover: = then 3 b. c 1400 Rule St. Benet (verse) 565 And syen our neghburs sal we luf. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 2 And syne efter sail folowe the principale parties of the buke. C1550 Rolland Crt. Venus iv. 653 And sine the drink it was sa delicious. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. d First to pleis god and syne our nobill king.

2. At a later time, afterwards, subsequently; esp. in phr. soon or sync, sooner or later. *375 Barbour Bruce i. 450-1 Bot syne our lord sic grace thaim sent, That thai syne, throw that gret walour. Come till gret hycht & till honour. ^1460 Towneley Myst. xii. 198 Abyde vnto syne. C1587 Montgomerie Sonn. xx. 8 He recompencis, as ^e play your pairts, Once, soon or syne, a 1600 Hooker Serm. Nat. Pride iii. Wks. 1888 III, 627 As verily as God is just, his justice will show itself upon them soon or sine. 1678 Hist. Indulgence Ep. to Rdr., Soon or syne he shall be put to it. 1722 W. Hamilton Wallace 318 Each Rogue.. Shall be discov’red soon or syne. *85^ Mrs. Oliphant Magd. Hepburn i. I. 19 His fate.. waits for him soon or syne. 1899 Crockett Kit Kennedy vii, We may as well get it over soon as syne!

3. Since that time, since then: = since A. 2. CX400 Maundev. (Roxb.) iv. 13 Seyne hiderward myght na knyght see hir. 1513 Douglas jEneis i. ix. 79 Evir syne of Troye. .The destructioun hes bene wele knawin to me. Ibid. II. xi. 99 Neuir syne with ene saw I hir eft. z8i6 Scott Old Mort. xlii, I hae seen it mysel mony a day syne. 1854 Thackeray Rose ^ Ring xii. Marry, indeed am I, my gracious liege—the poor Lord Spinachi, once—the humble woodman these fifteen years syne.

4. (So long) before now; ago: = since A. 4. See also LANGSYNE. [14.. R. Glouc. Chron. (Rolls) 52 (MS. p) 3it is nou^t longe syne.] ^573 Tyrie Refut. in Cath. Tractates (S.T.S.) 18 It was Hierusalem ane thousand and fyve hundreth yeir syne. C1620 A. Hume Brit. Tongue Ded. (1865) i, I.. set my-selfe, about a yeer syne, to seek a remedie. 17W Burns Twa Dogs 28 [He] had Luath ca’d him. After some dog in Highland sang. Was made lang syne. 1788 W. H. Marshall Yorksh. II. 349 ‘Hoo lang saan?’ ‘A year saan.’ 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi. V, Ye said a gliff syne it was quivis, and now I heard ye say CMWI5 with my ain ears. 1871 C. Lack of Gold xn. He was here a minute syne. fB. conj. = SINCE B. 4. Obs. rare, a Alexander 1864 (Dubl. MS.) A sot I hym halde, J>at ay base dene & dispyte of dedes of lityll, Syon [Ashm. MS. Seiri oft pe haslokst her is heuen to pe sternes. c 1470 Henry Wallace ii. 181 Eternaile God, quhy suld I thus wayis de; Syne my beleiff all haile remanys in the?

syne, obs. f. sin, sign; var. sind. II synecdoche (si'nekdaki). Gram, and Rhet. Also 4-5 syn-, sinodoches, 5 synadochie, 6 sinecdochine, senec(h)doche, 6-7 synechdoche, 7 sinecdoche, synegdoche, synechdochie. Also anglicized 6 sinecdoch. [a. late L. synecdoche (in med.L. sinodoche, whence obs. F. synodoche), a. Gr. ovvckSox^, f. aweKSex^adat lit. to take with something else, f. aw syn-* + iKSex^adai to take, take up. Cf. F. synecdoche, -doque. It. sineddoche, Sp. sine{c)doque, Pg. synecdoche. The form sinecdochine represents the acc. synecdochen, aw€K8ox^v, and synodoches is a new nom. formed upon it; cf. syncopis, -in, s.v. syncope.]

A figure by which a more comprehensive term is used for a less comprehensive or vice versa; as whole for part or part for whole, genus for species or species for genus, etc. Formerly sometimes used loosely or vaguely, and not infrequently misexplained. 13M Wyclifs Bible, Prol. xii. (1850) 47 Bi a figure clepid synodoches [v.r. synadochie], whanne a part is set for al, either al is set for 00 part. 1432>50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV. 263 Criste was seide to be in the.. herte of therthe thre daies and iij. ny3htes by a figure callede sinodoches, after Scynte Austyn, sythe Criste reste not in his sepulcre but by xl*' howres. 1483 Caxton Gold. Le^., Resurr. (1892) 52 Jhesus was in the sepulcre iii dayes Sc lii nyghtes. But after saynt austyn the first day is taken by synecdoche, that is, that the last part of the day is taken [etc.]. 1548 R. Hutten Sum of Diuinitie Eijb, They imagyne a Sinecdoch to be in thys worde. Ibid. F viij b, The subtyll cauillacyons, whereby they fayne Sinecdochine. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 75 Therefore, whereas I saie, the Churche doeth not erre, it is called Synechdoche, that is to saie, when the parte is vsed for the whole [jic]. 1602 Marston Ant. Mel. v. Wks. 1856 I. 5,1 did send for you to drawe me a devise, an Imprezza, by inecdoche a Mott. 1612 J. Mason Anat. Sore. 56 By these two blessings (to wit) the sunne St raine meaning al other earthly benefits whatsoever, by the figure synechdoche. 1638 Chillingw. Relig. Prot. i. v. §94. 295 By a Synecdoche of the whole for the part, he might be said to forsake the Visible Church. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 44 Of the Grammarians it is called a Synecdoche, or Comprehension, when a common word or name is restrained to a part which is expressed by the Accusative Case..: as, JEtniops albus dentes, an Ethiopian white in the teeth; here, white agreeing to the teeth only, is attributed to the whole Ethiopian. i6is counsail and synod was pe pope Victor. Ibid. 231 \>e pridde greet synode [v.r. sinod] of prt hondred bisshoppes was i-made at Ephisus. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. ii. 24 In that synode [of bishops and abbots at Rome] for the grete holynes of Charles The pope.. gaf hym power for to ordeyne bisshoppes Sc archebisshops. 1528 [see synodal a. i]. 1545 Act 37 Hen. VIII, c. 17 The Bishopp of Rome and his adherentes.. have in their counsailes & synodes provincial! made.. and decreed diverse ordynances. 1553 Becon Reliques of Rome (1563) 213 It was decreed at y' councell of Nice y* euery byshop shoulde twice yearelye haue a Synode or Sene general within hys diocesse. 1591 Lambarde Archeion (1635) 8 The two Provincial! Synodes of Canterburie and Yorke. a/oi« Wife ii. iii, I am not sorry for the coming in of these old tabbies. 1782 Eliz. Blower Geo. Bateman I. 222 A delightful ground-work, on which the tabbies of Clairfield embroidered a thousand different anecdotes. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Tabby, an old maid; either from Tabitha, a formal antiquated name; or else from a tabby cat, old maids being often compared to cats. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's xxxiii, Why should not I pay my respects to Lady Penelope, or any other tabby of quality? 1843 Lever J. Hinton xiii, I was playing whist with the tabbies when it occurred. 1894 [see tableau 2c].

b. An (attractive) young woman or girl; = tab sb.^ b. slang. 1916 C. J. Dennis Moods of Ginger Mick 20 Then the tabbies took to screamin’. 1925 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier & Sailor Words 275 Tabby, a, a girl. 1935 A. J. Pollock Underworld Speaks 118/1 Tabby, an attractive girl. 1958 J. Wain Contenders iv. 88 ‘I said, is it true what Joe says that you’ve got yourself fitted out with a tabby?’ ‘My humble roof,’ said Robert..‘is shared by a distinguished actress.’

4. A collector's name for two Pyralid moths, the Tabby, Aglossa pinguinalis, and the Small Tabby, A. cuprealis, both with fore wings greyish brown, clouded with a darker colour.

TABEFY [1665: cf. tabby-coloured in C.] c 1689 Prior Ld. Buckhurst playing w. Cat 21 On her tabby rival’s face She deep will mark her new disgrace. 1695 Congreve Love for L. 11. iii, I can bring witness that., you suckle a young devil in the shape of a tabby-cat. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 176 It was a Tigre.. of a light Yellow, streaked with Black, like a Tabby Cat. 1702 Pope Wife of Bath 142 The Cat, if you but singe her tabby skin, The chimney keeps. 1747 Gray Let. to Walpole in Mason Life (1775) 188 Then as to your handsome Cat,.. it must be the tabby one that had met with this sad accident. 1747-Cat 4 Demurest of the tabby kind. 1789 Mrs. P\ozz\ Journ. France I. 347 Cats..in the woods are all of the uniformly-streaked Tabby. 1796 Stedman Surinam (1813) II. xviii. 62 The spotted cat [fish] is called so from its tabby color and long whiskers. 1903 Longm. Mag. Sept. 450 It had been brought up from infancy with a tabby kitten. fig. (Cf. A. 3). 1874 Mrs. H. Wood Mast. Greylands xv, A meddling, tattling, tabby-cat set of women!

b. tabby-cat striation, ‘the appearance presented in extreme fatty degeneration of muscle’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.). 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 871 The heart.. often shows some fatty degeneration of the myocardium (tabby-cat striation). 1898 Ibid. V. 530 The musculi papillares.. are nearly always variegated by wavy whitish streaks—the ‘tabby-cat striation’ of Quain.

3. Of or pertaining to a tabby, in sense A. 3. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VI. Iv. 227 The two antiques only bowed their tabby heads.

C. attrib. and Comb., as tabby-coloured adj.; tabby-cat (see B. 2); tabby-waterer, one who waters or tabbies silk by a process of calendering; tabby weave Textiles = plain weave s.v. plain a.^ and adv. C. c; also tabby weaving (cf. quot. 1888 at A. i above); tabby work; see A. 6. 1665 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (1677) 304 Cats, .very large they are and tabby-coloured, streakt like those of Cyprus. 1867 Smiles Huguenots Eng. (1880) 373 [He] carried on the business of a calenderer and Tabby Waterer. 1879 A. Barlow Weaving 89 A piece of plain woven cloth is represented .. as it would be drawn by the designer, and it is generally called ‘tabby’ or plain weaving. 19^ H. Nisbet Gram. Textile Design ii. 6 The ‘plain’.. or ‘tabby’ weave.. is the most simple and elementary combination of two series of threads employed in the construction of textile fabrics. 1957 Simpson & Weir Weaver's Craft vii. 77 We may weave a binder thread (a row of plain or tabby weave) of very fine material in between the rows of pattern.

tabby (’tEebi), v. [f. prec.] 1. trans. To give a wavy appearance to (silk, etc.) by calendering. Hence 'tabbying vbl. sb. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Roll, Tis also between two Rollers that the Waves are given to Silks, Mohairs, and other Stuffs proper to be tabied. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1225 Tabbying, or Watering, is the process of giving stuffs a wavy appearance with the calender.

2. To stripe or streak in parallel lines with darker markings. Usually in pa. pple. 'tabbied. i860 A// Year Round No. 37. 260 They [mackerel] were tabbied with indigo tattooings. 1870 Thornbury Tour Eng. II. xix. 49 The beautiful fish, shining like solid lumps of rainbow, tabbied with dark veins.

'tabbyhood.

[f. tabby sb. + -hood.] The condition of being an old maid: see tabby sb. 3. 1793 J. Gifford Resid. France {1797) I. 357, I venture to add a word in defence of Tabbyhood. 1824 Blackw. Mag. XV. IIS He., married a wife verging on her tabbyhood.

ftabe. Obs. [ad. L. tabes (see tabes) or tdbum corruption, infectious or pestilent disease.] Gradual wasting away; = tabes.

1819 G. Samouelle Entomol. Compend. 427 Pyralis capreolalis... The small Tabby, pinguinalis... The Tabby. Ibid. 43? The tea Tabby. 1859 Stainton Man. Butterfl. ef Moths II. 135 Aglossa pinguinalis (Tabby)... Abundant everywhere. A. cuprealis (Small Tabby).

1614 T. Adams Fatal Banquet ii. Wks. 1861 I. 191 They put a pleurisy into their bloods, a tabe, and consumption into their states. 1633-Exp. 2 Peter ii. 2 He doth work a tabe and consumption into his fellows’ virtues.

fS. Padding or quilting to improve the figure. tabbies, padded or quilted stays. Obs.

tabe, obs. variant of tab.

1748 Foote Knights ii. i. Ward, at the Cat and Gridiron, Petticoat-lane, makes tabby all over for people inclined to be crooked; and, if he was to have the universal world for making a pair of stays, he could not put better stuff in them. 1752 - Taste I. i. Lady Pentweazel. Bless me, Mr. Carmine, don’t mind my shape this bout; for I am only in jumps. Shall I send for my tabbies?

ftabefact, a. Obs. rare-', [ad. L. tdbefact-us: see next.] Wasted, corrupted.

6. A concrete formed of a mixture of lime with shells, gravel, or stones in equal proportions, which when dry becomes very hard. Orig. tabby work,

tdbefacere, pa. pple. tdbefactus: see tabefy.] The action or process of tabefying; the wasting away or consumption of the body.

1802 A. Ellicott Jfrnl. (1803) 267 A small battery of tabby work (as it is called in that country [Georgia]), which is a coi^osition of broken oyster shells and lime. 1S36 Smart, Tabby.. a mixture of stone or shell and mortar. 1887 Cassell's Encycl. Diet, cites Weale.

B. adj. (attrib. use of sb.) 1. Made or consisting of tabby (see A. i). 1638 T. Verney in V. Papers (1853) 197 First, for one ^od cloth sute, and one taby or good stuff sute. 1661 Pepys Diary 13 Oct., This day.. put on.. my false taby waste-coate with gold lace. 01712 W. King Art of Love 1043 If she in tabby waves encircled be,.. If by her the purpureal velvet’s worn. 1748 H. Walpole Lett. (1846) II. 224 A new sky-blue watered tabby coat. 1863 Le Fanu Ho. by Church-yard III. 127 Mrs. Sturk..sat in a dingy old tabby saque.

2. a. Of a brownish, tawny, or grey colour, marked with darker parallel stripes or streaks; brindled; primarily and especially in tabby cat or tabby-cat, a cat of this coloration, or (by extension) of other colour similarly marked: see A. 2. In quot. 1789 ellipt. = tabby coloration.

c 1425 tr. Arderne's Surgery (E.E.T.S.) 43, I perceyued pe bone of pe fynger to be tabefacte, i. corrupte.

tabe'faction. rare-'’, [n. of action from late L.

1658 Phillips, Tabefaction, a melting, corrupting, or consuming [1706 (ed. 6) adds or wasting away], 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Tabefaction, emaciation.

tabefical, erron. f. tabifical (infl. by tabefy). tabefy ('ttebifai), v. rare. [a. obs. F. tabefier (Pare c 1570), ad. late L. tdbefacere (Vulgate), to cause to waste (f. tdbe-re to waste, melt + facere to make): see -fy; cf. also late L. tdbifiedre (Cassiod.) in same sense (f. tdbific-us tabific), whence F. tabifier (Cotgr., Oudin).] 1. trans. To waste away, consume; to emaciate; fto melt down (obs.). 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tabefy, to corrupt, consume or melt. 1657 Tomlinson Renous Disp. 78 Out of these [Anacards] thus tabefied proceeds a liquor. 1666 G. Harvey Morb. Angl. (1672) 79 Meat eaten in greater quantity than what is convenient tabefyes the body.

2. intr. To waste away gradually, become emaciated, rare. 1891 in

Cent. Diet.

TABEL

510

Hence 'tabefled ppl. a., affected with tabes, decayed, consumptive.

of the word tavern, variously used in the senses ‘shop, tavern, cellar, cupboard’.

G. Harvey Morb. Angl. i. 4 Whole families., descended from tabefyed ancestors.

14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiileker 729/40 Hec taberna, a tabyrn. C1590 Marlowe Faust, viii. 21, I can make thee drunk with ippocras at any tabern in Europe for nothing. 1605 WiLLET

x666

tabel, -ele, -ell(e, obs. forms of table. Tabele, var. Tebele.

Hexapla Gen. 281 Food.. commonly vendible in their tabemes. 1657 Tomlinson Renou’s Disp. 472 In the.. angle of the kitchin..may be made a Tabern. 1674 Ray N.C. Words 47 A Tabern, a Cellar.

tabelet(te, tabeUet(t, obs. forms of tablet. Ilta'bella. Pharm. PI. -ae. [L. dim. of tabula table.] = TABLET 3. 1693 tr. Blancard’s Ays. Diet. (ed. 2), Tabella, a solid Medicine taken inwardly, made of Powder, and three or four times as much Sugar.. made into little round Cakes upon a Marble Stone. 1706 Phillips (ed. 6). 1890 Allen & Hanbury’s Advt. in Lancet 25 Oct. 74 It.. renders our Compressed Tabellte the most eligible form for the administration of several important medicines.

t tabe'llarious, a. Obs. rare-°. [f. L. tabelldrius (see next) + -ous.] 1656 Blount Glossogr.^ Tabellarious, belonging to carriers or auditors.

t tabellary, s6. Obs. rare-^. [ad. L. tabelldrius letter-carrier, courier, f. tabella tablet, writinetablet.] 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tabellary, a carrier of letters; an auditor, a scrivener. 1658 in Phillips.

t'tabellary, a. Obs. rare-\ [ad. L. tabelldrius of or pertaining to voting tablets, f. tabella tablet.] Pertaining to the use of voting tablets; tabellary liberty, liberty of voting by tablets. 1613 T. Godwin Rom. Antiq. iii. iii. v. 142 Coelius Trib. PI. established a law, that.. in taintments of treason against any person of State,.. or against the Common-weale, this Tabellary libertie should have place, when the people should iudge thereof.

t ta'bellion. Obs. Also 5 -ioun, -yo(u)n. [ad. L. tabellio, -dnem, one who draws up written instruments, a notary, scrivener, f. tabella tablet, letter, etc.] A scrivener, a kind of subordinate notary; esp. in the Roman Empire, and in France till the Revolution, an official scribe having some of the functions of a notary. In 17-18th c. used as a recognized designation of a vocation in England and New England. 1413 Pilgr. Souile (Caxton) I. xxi. (1859) 21, I my self wyl only be wryter and tabellyon of al that he wyl sey. 1469 Sc. Acts Jas. Ill (sSi^) II. 95 His hienes mav mak notaris & tabellionis. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 198 A Notarie is called a Tabellion, Scriuenor, or a publike seruant. 1656 in Thurloe St. Papers V. 401 We do certify that Rob. Wickenden.. is notary and tabellion public in this port of Dover. 1735 in Carol. Hazard Life T. Hazard (iSg^) 229, I Joseph Marion Notary and Tabellion Publick Dwelling in Boston in New England. 1755 Magens Insurances II. 71 To make the Assurance before a Justice, Notary, Tabellion, or other public Person. 1909 Sharpe Cal. Let. Bk. I Land. p. xxviii note. We find him formally appointing a notary public and tabellion throughout the Roman Empire. taber, taberd, obs. ff. tabor, tabard. taberdar ('taebadaifr)). Also 7 taubator, tabitter,

8 tabiter, 7-8 taberder, 7- tabardar. [f. taberd, One who wears a tabard; a name formerly given to certain scholars of Queen’s College, Oxford, from the gown they wore; still surviving in the name of some of the scholarships at that college. TABARD.] lit.

[1566 Register of Queen's Coll. 5 Apr., Electio Taberdorum habita 5” die mensis Aprilis Anno Elizabethe Rcgine 8®. 1569 Ibid. 29 Jan., Electio Taberdiorum.] 1648 in Burrows Reg. Visitors Univ. Oxf. (Camden) 177 Oct. 30 Avery Tompson, Tho. Collinson, Taubators. 1660 Wood Life Dec. (O.H.S.) I. 352 The Taberder sings the aforesaid song. 1691-Ath. Oxon. I. 348/2 After he [Henry Airay] was Bachelaurs standing, in 1583, he was made Pauper Puer, or Tabardus or Tabardarius', that is, a Tabarder or Tabitter, (so called because anciently they wore Coats or upper Gowns, much according to the fashion of those belonging to Heralds). 1769 De Foe’s Tour Gt. Brit. H. 243 ((jueen’s College, Oxford.) The Society consists of a Provost, 16 Fellows, 16 Scholars, 2 Chaplains, 8 Taberders.. and 40 Exhibitioners, 1882 Stat. Queen’s Coll. iii. i. in Stat. Univ. Oxford 336 The eight holders of Open Scholarships who are highest in seniority from the time of their election shall always be called Taberdars.

t'tabere. Obs. [perh. var. of tabard.] A hood for a hawk. 1467 Mann. & Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 431 Paid for a tabere for the hawke, ij.s. iiij.d.

taberer(e, -et(t(e, obs. ff. taborer, tabret. tabergite (’taibagait).

Min. [Named (in Ger.) 1847 from Taberg in Sweden: see -ite'.] A mineral of the chlorite group. ^1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 496 Tabergite, from Taberg, Wermland.. is a bluish-green or green chlorite. 1896 Chester Diet. Names Min., Tabergite.. .e, chlorite-like mineral, classed with both clinochlore and penninite, probably a mixture of one of these with phlogopite.

t 'tabern. Obs. Also 5 tabyrn. [ad. L. taberna hut, booth, shop, tavern.] An obsolete doublet

tabernacle (’taebanaekfa)!), sb. Forms: 3tabemacle; also 5-6 tabum-, 6 tabarn-; 4 -acil, 4"5 -tdcile, 4-6 -akil(l, -akle, 5 -akille, -akyl(le. [a. F. tabernacle (12th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), ad. L. taberndculum tent, booth, shed, dim. of taberna hut, booth. Used first in special sense 2, from Old Test, history.] 1. A temporary dwelling; generally movable, constructed of branches, boards, or canvas; a hut, tent, booth. 1382 Wyclif Num. xxiv. 5 How feyr thi tabernaclis, Jacob, and thi tentis, Yrael.-Mark ix. 4 Maistir.. make we here thre tabernaclis, oon to thee, oon to Moyses, and oon to Helye. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 66lz Dauid toke the heed of Golye and brought it in to Jherussalem and his ames he brought in to his tabernacle. IS35 Coverdale Heb. xi. 9 By faith was he a straunger in the londe of promes .. Sc dwelt in tabernacles [Wyclif litel housis]. 1598 Hakluyt Voy. I. 54 Some of these Tabernacles [of the Tartars] may quickely be taken asunder, and set together againe. c 1618 Moryson Itin iv. i. (1903) 44 When his Tents were once pitched, then all the Army.. pitched their Tents or Tabernacles about him, in a huge Circuite of grounde. J7S6-7 tr. Keysler’s Trav. (1760) H. 433 Frescati .derives its name from the arbours or tabernacles built by the inhabitants of Tusculum, when their city was demolished ..A.D. 1191. i860 PUSEY Min. Proph. 223 The tabernacle was originally a rude hut, formed of intertwined branches. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. iii. 109 Some of them.. would as soon have sought Kamschatka, as a place wherein to pitch their tabernacle and pursue their fortune.

b. Feast of Tabernacles: a Jewish festival, commemorating the dwelling of the Israelites in tents during their sojourn in the wilderness, held from the 15th to the 23rd of Tisri (October). It was also called the Feast of Ingathering, and was observed as a thanksgiving for the harvest. 1382 Wyclif Lev. xxiii. 34 The fiftenthe day of this seuenthe moneth shulen be the cesynge dayes of the tabernacles [1388 the feries of tabernaclis]. -Deut. xvi. 13 The solempte of the tabernaclis. -Zech. xiv. 16 That thei.. halewe the feest of tabernaclis. 1535 Coverdale J'oAn vii. 2 The lewes feast of Tabernacles [Tindale the iewes tabernacle feast] was at hande. i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 79 The feast of tabernacles was the yearly remembrance of God’s miraculous guidance and support of Israel through the wilderness. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 25 Sept. 3/2 More than any of the other Jewish festivals. Tabernacles claims to be a holyday distinctly commemorative of the harvest.

2. spec, in Jewish Hist. The curtained tent, containing the Ark of the Covenant and other sacred appointments, which served as the portable sanctuary of the Israelites during their wandering in the wilderness and afterwards till the building of the Temple. Also called tabernacle of the congregation (or meeting), of testimony, and of witness. c 1250 Gen. St Ex. 3174 Gold and siluer he hauen vt-brojt, De tabernacle 6or-wi6 wur8 wrost. 1340 Ayenb. 236 Aaron and his children pet serueden ine pe tabernacle. 1535 Coverdale 2 Chron. v. 6 And y' Leuites toke the Arke, & broughte it vp with the Tabernacle of witnesse, and all the holy vessels that were in the Tabernacle. 1642 Fuller Holy ^ Prof. St. III. xxiv. 219 The Tabernacle was a moveable Temple. 1862 Stanley7eK). Ch. (1877) I. vii. 142 The most remarkable vestige of the nomadic state of the nation was the Tabernacle or Tent.. the shelter of the Ark.

b. Applied to a portable shrine used in heathen or idolatrous worship. 1382 Wyclif Amos v. 26 And 3e han born tabernaclis to Moloch, 3our god. [Also in later versions.]

c. Transferred to the Jewish temple, as continuing the sacred functions and associations of the earlier tabernacle. 1388 Wyclif Heb. xiii. 10 We han an auter, of which thei that seruen to the tabernacle, han not power to ete. 1535 Coverdale Ps. lxxv[i]. 2 At Salem is his tabernacle. Sc his dwellingein Sion. 1653 Milton Hirelings'Wks. 1851 V. 345 The Levitical and Ceremonial service of the Tabernacle.. which is now abolish'd.

3. fig. In phraseology chiefly of biblical origin: A dwelling-place, a. spec. The dwelling-place of Jehovah, or of God. Orig. with reference to the Jewish tabernacle or temple. 01340 Hampole Psalter xiv. i Lord wha sail won in p\ tabernakile? Ibid. xxvi. 9 He hid me in his tabemakill in day of illis. 1382 Wyclif Rev. xxi. 3 Lo! the tabernacle of God [is] with men, and he shal dwelle with hem. 1567 Gude Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 90 O Lord quha sail in heuin dwell with the, In thy tryumphant throne and Tabernakil? 1831 Landor Guzman Son 17 Wks. 1846 II. 610 The brave man's breast Is God's pure tabernacle.

h. gen, A dwelling-place, a dwelling, a place of abode. 1382 Wyclif Job xii. 6 The tabernaclis of reueres abounden. 1^26 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 13 b, Foreuery good chasten man and woman a tabernacle of glory. 1635 Pacitt Christianogr. i. iii. (1636) 105 They deserue to be receiued into the eternall Tabernacles. 1845 Maurice Mor. & Met. Philos, in Encycl. Metrop. (184*7) II. 572/1 The portion from the encompassing whole, which hath taken up

TABERNACLE its tabernacle in these our bodies, i860 Hawthorne Marb. Faun (1879) 11. viii. 84 How undesirable it is to build the tabernacle of our brief lifetime out of permanent materials. 1891 F. Tennyson Niobe Poems 346 And all The crowned Gods in their high tabernacles Sigh unawares.

c. Applied to the human body regarded as the temporary abode of the soul or of life. e chirche of seynt Margarete of Lenne. 1487-8 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 142 Maistres Agnes Breten did do gilte & paynte the tabernacle of owr lady with in pe queer. 1536 Reg. Riches in Antiq. Sarisb. (1771) 194 A Tabernacle of Ivory, standing upon four feet, with two leaves, and an ymage of our Lady in the middle. 1862 Baring-Gould Iceland 237 On either side are tabernacles or niches, containing figures.

t c. A canopy of tabernacle-work over a throne or stall, esp. the abbot’s stall in a choir. Obs. ci^iM Destr. Troy 1671 For the souerayn hym selfe was a sete rioll,.. Attyret with a tabernacle of Eyntayill fyn. a 1400-50 Alexander 5645 A tabernacle ouir pe trone tildid vp on loft.

5. Eccl. An ornamented receptacle for the pyx containing the consecrated host. 1487-8 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 131 Rynges and hookes to henge the clothe for the newe tabernacle. 1546 Bale Eng. Votaries i. (1548) 19 b, Pranked vp with tabernacles & lyghtes, sensynges Sc massinges. a 1615 Brieue Cron. Erlis Ross (1850) 17 He brought home [for the kirk] an tabernacle. 1716 in J. O. Payne Rees. Eng. Cath. of 1715 (1889) 130 A tabernacle of silver belonging to y' Altar. 1853 Dale tr. Baldeschi’s Ceremonial 301 He..opens the Tabernacle, genuflects, and takes out the ciborium. 1885 Cath. Diet. 717/1 In most English [R.C.] churches the tabernacle with the Blessed Sacrament is placed over the chief altar. 6. A place of worship distinguished in some

way from a church, a. A temporary place of worship; esp. applied to the structures temporarily used during the rebuilding of the churches destroyed by the Fire of London in 1666. 1693 Evelyn Diary 19 Feb., The Bp. of Lincoln preach’d in the afternoon at the Tabernacle neere Golden Square, set up by him. 1695 Sir J. Bramston Autobiog. May (Camden) 389 She [Lady Dyke] was at morninge or euening prayer in the church or tabernacle daily. 1711 Jrnl. Ho. Com. XVI. 582 Allowing the 18 chapels or tabernacles to be capable of receiving as many persons as 8 churches. 1739 Act 12 Geo. II, c. 7 Preamble, 'The parishioners [of Ealing] were obliged to assemble for Divine worship in a slight Timber Tabernacle.

b. Applied frequently to the meeting-houses or places of worship of Protestant Non¬ conformists, esp. when not of ecclesiastical architecture. Sometimes part of the title, as WhitefieUts Tabernacle in Tottenham Court Road, London, and the Metropolitan Tabernacle built for Mr. Spurgeon; chiefly so used by Baptists and some Methodists. In Scotland, early in the 19th century, commonly applied to the places of worship of the Independents or Congregationalists (‘Tabemaclepeople’). Otherwise, the name was mostly applied in contempt. 1768 Goldsm. Good-n. Man i. i, I believe she would spread a horse laugh through the pews of a tabernacle. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. H. n6 A great number of methodist tabernacles. 1805 J. Brown (Gartmore) Vind. Presbyt. Ch. Govt. ii. 13 note. The tabernacle-churches in Scotland require their members to stand in singing. 1820 Southey Wesley II. 357 They called it [the shecTbuilt as a preaching place for Whitefield] a Tabernacle in allusion to the moveable place of worship of the Israelites, a 1878 Sir G. C3. Scott Lect. Archit. (1879) I. 182 Pewing which would disgrace a tabernacle of the last century. ri8:^ Allen Guide to Nottingham 33 The next building on the main road of any note is known as The Tabernacle. .and is a Baptist Chapel.

fig. Applied to the ‘edifice’ which for the time enshrines the principles of a party. 1902 Sir H. Campbell-Bannerman Sp. at Leicester 19 Feb., I do not know down to this moment whether Lord Rosebery speaks to us from the interior of our political tabernacle or from some vantage-ground outside. 1902 Ld.

TABERNACLE

511

in Times 21 Feb. 6/1 Speaking pontifically within his ‘tabernacle’ last night, he [Sir H. C.-B.] anathematised my declarations on the ‘clean slate’ and Home Rule... I remain, therefore, outside his tabernacle, but not, I think, in solitude. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 26 Feb. 6/3 Dr. Heber Hart.. is convinced that the principles of the League can be effectively advocated only by those who remain within the tabernacle of the party, whoever may be the Chief Rabbi for the time being. Rosebery

7. Naut. An elevated socket or step for the mast of a river-boat, or a post to which the mast is hinged, that it may be lowered to pass bridges. 1877 in Knight Diet. Mech. 1886 Field 13 Feb. 209/3 The mizen mast to be stepped in a tabernacle on a false transom in front of the rudder head. 1889 H. M. Doughty Friesland Meres 356, I watched the tabernacle anxiously; the strain must be enormous; we must have shrouds set up. 1892Wherry in Wendish L. 15 Her one mast, very far forward, is as high nearly as her length, and balanced in a tabernacle with a ton and more of lead.

18. An alleged term for a company of bakers. i486 Bk. St. Albans fvj b, A Tabernacle of bakers. 9. attrib. and Comb, tabernacle-niche, a niche

having a canopy of tabernacle-work over it; tabernacle roof, a roof which slopes at the ends, as well as the sides, to a central ridge shorter than the side-walls; tabernacle-spire, a spire ornamented with many tabernacles or canopied niches; tabernacle-work, {a) the ornamental carved work or tracery usual in canopies over niches, stalls, or pulpits, and in the carved screens of churches; (6) architectural work in which tabernacles form the characteristic feature. 1526 Tindale vii. 2 Tabernacle feast [see i b, quot. ■ 5351: *774 Pennant Tour Scot, in 1772, 2 The tabernacle work in the choir is very neat. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. Sf Art I. 133 The ornamental open work over the stalls is called tabernacle work. 1842 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. V. 121/2 The Tabemacle-spire also is one of which there is no example in this country. 1886 Willis & Clark Cambrige III. 286 A central tabernacle-niche, and on each side of it a narrow square-headed window.

'tabernacle, v. [ad. med.L. taberndculd-re (1342 in Du Cange: rendering Gr. oKijvovv in John i. 14), f. taberndculum: see prec.] 1. intr. To occupy a tabernacle, tent, or temporary dwelling, or one that can be shifted about; to dwell for a time, to sojourn: usually fig., in devotional or poetical language, said of the sojourning of Christ on earth or ‘in the flesh’, and of the indwelling of the Spirit of Christ; also of men as spiritual beings dwelling in the ‘fleshly tabernacle’ of the body. 1653 CoLLiNGES Caveat for Prof. xiv. 69 The Evangelist Saint John, Joh. i. 14 saith. He tabernacled amongst us. 1667 I. Pennington Quest, to Prof. Chr. 20 Is it the flesh and blood of him, who took, tabernacled and appeared in the Body? 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. iv. 91 That of Paul 2 Cor. xii. 9 .. that the power of Christ might tabernacle or dwel on me. 1847 Chr. Rossetti Face (1892) 454 Not with the sparrow building here a house; But with the swallow tabernacling so As still to poise alert to rise and go. 1872 Liddon Elem. Relig. iii. 94 It is..as personal spirits, tabernacling in bodily forms, that we men are capable of religion. 1876 C. M. Davies Unorth. bond. 188 Tabernacling first in a room in Burton Street. 1881 N.T. (R.V.) John i. 14 And the Word became flesh, and dwelt [marg. tabernacled: Gr. eax^vti>aev] among us.

2. trans. To place in a tabernacle; to enshrine. 1822 Milman Mart. Antioch iii. 116 In thee the light, Creation’s eldest born, was tabernacled. 1891 Tablet 21 Nov. 825 In any church in this land in which Jesus is tabernacled and has found a home. 1896 Cath. News 25 Apr. 6/6 The real presence of God.. tabernacled in yon loving place. Hence 'tabernacling vbl. sb., dwelling in a

tabernacle abode.

or

tent;

sojourning;

temporary

1685 J. Scott Chr. Life (1699) V. 246 It is no note of distinction between these two dwellings or tabernaclings of Christ. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. IV. v. vi. §9, 89 This tabernacling of the unendurable sun with men. 1866 J. G. Murphy Comm. Exod. xxiii. 16 The feast of tabernacles, because the tabernacling of the people in the wilderness was then commemorated.

'tabernacled (-£ek(3)ld), ppl. a. [f. tabernacle sb. -f -ED^, perh. after a med.L. *ta6erndcM/dfwy.] Made with tabernacle-work, having a carved canopy. c 1468 in Archseol. (1846) XXXI. 333 Over the court gate .. was a riche healme, richelye tabernacled of golde, subtilie gravin things in pinacles. 1^5 Athenaeum 23 Dec. 874/3 ^ good fifteenth-century tabernacled font cover, 5 ft. high.

'tabernacler. rare. [f. tabernacle sb.

-er*.]

One who worships in a ‘tabernacle’. 1810 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1839) IV. 371 Ebenezerites.., and their.. fellow Methodists, Tabernaclers.

The the

tabemacular (taeb3'naekjul3(r)), a. rare. [f. L. type *taberndculdr-is, f. taberndcul-um: see above and -ar*.] Of or pertaining to a tabernacle. 1. Of the style or character of an architectural tabernacle; constructed or decorated with open¬ work and tracery.

TABL

1678 Wood Life 28 June (O.H.S.) II, 411 An antient carved peice of tabemacular worke. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry (1840) II. xxiii. 300 Cloisters.. fronted with tabemacular or open work.

2. Savouring of the language of a ‘tabernacle’ or conventicle, contemptuous.

premature and tabid old age. 1914 C. Mackenzie Sinister St. H. IV. V. 964 He was disappointed to see no cab.. merely a tabid woman clothed in a cobweb of crape, asleep over her tray of matches. 1947 M. Lowry Under Volcano ii. 58 Outside.. in the backwash of tabid music from the stillcontinuing ball.

1847 De Quincey Protestantism Wks, 1858 Vlll. 89 The word 'shortcoming’.. being horridly tabemacular, and such that no gentleman could allow himself to touch it without gloves. 1858 Bailey Age 171 But you condemn all verse of solemn vein As canting, tabemacular in strain.

1650 Bulwer Anlhropomet. i. (1653) 24 All other Creatures were produced from the tabid Carcasses by the Celestiall influx without seed. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 91 These, kept in a moyst place, become tabid.

t taber'naculous,

a. Obs. rare. [f. taberndcul-um tabernacle -i-ous: miraculous.'] = tabernacular.

L. cf.

1696 Brookhocse Temple Open. 34 As his [Solomon’s] Temple was the Perfection of the Tabernacle, so this City [the New Jerusalem] is the Perfection of the last Tabernaculous Dispensation of [the apocalyptic] Babylon.

t taber'narious,

a. Obs. rare-°. [f. L. taberndri-us belonging to booths or shops, vulgar, low + -ous.] 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tabernarious, belonging to Shops or Taverns.

taberne,

obs. form of taborn.

taberner,

obs. form of taborner, taverner.

tabert, tabertte,

t2. Corrupted, decomposed. Obs.

3. Causing consumption, wasting, or decline. 1671 R. Bohun Wind 140 Dry and tabid mists, which corrupt the lungs. 1895 Quiller Couch Wand. Heath 92 The tabid Curse Brooded over Pelops’ hearse.

4. Of the nature or character characterized by wasting away.

of

tabes;

1747 tr. Astruc's Fetters 136 A simple tabid fever is not so dangerous as a suppurative one. 1765 Sterne Tr. Shandy VII. xiv, A gradual and most tabid decline. 1822-34 Goods Study Med. (ed. 4) IV. 92 The salacity of age.. often wears away the hoary frame to the last stage of a tabid decline.

Hence 'tabidly adv., in a tabid manner, consumptively; 'tabidness, emaciation, tabes. 1672 Sir T. Browne Let. Friend §4 He that is •tabidly inclined were unwise to pass his days in Portugal. 1668 Phil. Trans. III. 699 How it [Sugar] intenerates the flesh, and disposeth to ’tabidness. 1700 C. Leigh Nat. Hist. Lane. ii. ii. §2. 62 A tabidness of the Flesh, hot and cold fits alternately succeeding.

obs. ff. tabard, tabret.

II tabes ('teibiiz). [L. tdbes wasting away, dissolution, consumption.] 1. Path. Slow progressive emaciation of the body or its parts; consumption. Common in medical Latin names of specific diseases, as tabes dorsalis, locomotor ataxia, tabes mesenterica, tuberculosis in the mesenteric glands, etc. 1651 Biggs Neio Disp. §258 In Tabes, or Consumptions, distempers of the lungs, head, eyes. 1681 tr. Willis’ Rem. Med. Wks. Vocab., Tabes dorsalis, the mourning of the chine; a wasting or consumption of the back. 1706 in Phillips. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 125 General paralysis is a ‘tabes of the brain’.

t'tabid, V. Obs. rare~^. [f. prec.] trans. make tabid or consumptive; = tabefy i .

To

1661 Feltham Resolves 11. Ixxxv. 374 Slender Hairs..as nets to catch the dust and moats, which.. we should else draw in, and tabid all our Lungs.

tabific (ta'biftk), a. rare. [ad. L. tdbific-us^ f. tabes: see -fic. Cf. mod.F. tabifique (Littre).] Causing tabes; consumptive, emaciating, wasting.

2. Decay of trees or other plants caused by disease or injury.

1669 Address hopef. yng. Gentry Eng. 14 Whose souls languish under the irreparable decays of tabific inactivity. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. xiv. 492 The Tabifick Matter deposited in the Lungs [in Phthisis]. 1774 T. West Antiq. Furness p. xvii. The younger sort amongst the fair sex.. have been carried off by tabific complaints.

1832 Libr. Usef. Knotvl., Husb. III. Planting 70 Spontaneous bleeding, or great loss of sap, generally ends in the disease termed tabes. Ibid. 71 Tabes, or the wasting of trees, is brought on not unfrequently by parasitical plants.

tta'bifical, a. Obs. -ICAL.] = prec.

tabescent (ta'besant), a. [ad. L. tdbescentem, pr. pple. of tdbescere, inceptive of tdbere to waste away: see -escent.] Wasting away. 1890 in Billings Nat. Med. Diet. 1898 in Syd. Soc. Lex. So ta'bescence, emaciation. 1890 in Billings.

[f. as prec.

-f -al^: see

1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 636 So great is the tabifical effect of this poyson of Asps. 1620 Venner Via Recta viii. 192 [They] that are affected with tabeficall [ed. 1650 tabifical] passions, as sorrow, anxietie of minde [etc.]. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 465 When compounded of others, its vertue is more tabifical.

tabil, -ill(e, obs. forms of table.

tabetic (ta'betik), a. and sb. [irreg. f. L. tdbes,

tabillette, obs. form of tablet.

tdbi-, on false analogy of words etymologically in -etic, as diabetic.] A. adj. Of, pertaining to, or affected with tabes or emaciation.

ftabine. Obs. App. the same as tabby sb. i, the cloth: cf. next.

1847 Webster, Tabetic, tabid, affected with tabes. Hutchinson in Arch. Surg. VIII. No. 31. 232 The

1897 J. patient .. has no bladder symptoms, nor any characteristic tabetic pains. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 100, I have met with cases which began with tabetic symptoms and ended in general paralysis.

B. sb. One who suffers from tabes. 1899 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. VI. 808 [He] has found the labyrinth and auditory nerve normal in tabetics with defective hearing. Ibid. VII. no Tabetics, who did not show Romberg’s sign.

Iltabi (’taibi).

[Japanese.] Also 9 tapie; (anglicized pi.) tabis. Thick-soled Japanese ankle-socks with a separate stall for the large toe, worn by both sexes. Also attrib. 1616 R. Cocks Diary 23 Jan. (1883) I. 102, 2 peare tabis for Jeffrey. 1822 F. Shoberl tr. Titsingh's Illustrations of Japan i. 130 The men leave off the tapie on the ist of the third month, but the women wear them all the year round. 1880 I. L. Japan I. xiii. 131 On her little feet she wears white tabi, socks of cotton cloth, with a separate place for the great toe. 1892 H. Norman Real Japan 193 The costume is completed by a pair of tabi. 1895 HoLLANoJ'iip. Wife 18 The curious tabi of white cotton, shoes and stockings all in one, with separated toes. 1902 Daily Chron. 22 Nov. 3/2 When the whole people celebrate the rites of Shintoism.. men and boys exchange their customary black foot-gear for the white tabi of women. 1938 N. & Q. 21 May 361/1 The Japanese private.. used to put on his tabis and get to work on his arms. 1963 R. Godden Little Plum 17 ‘Why, you have made them tanzen—proper Japanese coats—and tabi,’ he said, touching the socks. 1975 J. Clavell Shogun ii. xi. 229 He wore a belted kimono of the Browns and tabi socks and military thongs.

'tabic, a. rare, [irreg.

f.

L.

tabes J-

-ic.]

=

TABETIC a. 189s in Funk's Stand. Diet. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex., Tabic, same as Tabetic.

tabid (’taebid), a. Now rare.

[ad. L. tdhidus wasting, declining, f. tdbere to waste: see -id. Perh. through F. tabide (1545 in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. Path. Affected with tabes; wasted by disease; consumptive; marcid. Also^g. 1651 Biggs New Disp. §232 Whosoever within fourty daies are not perfectly cured, grow tabid. 1672 Sir T. Browne Let. Friend §20 Consumptive and tabid Roots sprout more early. 1713 W. Cheselden in Phil. Trans. XXVIII. 281 A Man, who died Hydropic and Tabid. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) IV. 88 Sinking.. into a

1611 Bk. of Rates (Jam.), Tabins [ed. 1670 tables] of silke, the elle v I. 1626 Middleton Quiet Life ii. ii. 6 Cloth of tissue or tabine That like beaten gold will shine.

tabinet ('taebmit, -Et). Also tabb-, -ette. [app. an arbitrary trade-term from tabby, or perhaps rather from tabine.] A watered fabric of silk and wool resembling poplin: chiefly associated with Ireland. 1778 Phil. Surv. S. Irel. 201 Poplins, some of which, called tabinets, have all the richness of silk. 1796 Hist. Ned Evans I. 162 A gown of the most beautiful Irish tabbinet. 1842-3 Thackeray Fitz-Boodle's Confess. Pref., Yonder she marches.. in her invariable pearl-coloured tabinet. 1883 R. Haldane Workshop Receipts Ser. ii. 148/1 Irish Poplins and Tabinets are to be cleaned with camphine. attrib. and Comb. 1818 Lady Morgan Autobiog. (1839) 294, I am still in my Dublin tabinette gowns. 1866 Lond. Rev. 6 Jan. 6/1 The Lord Lieutenant of Ireland.. holds.. levees which serve to demoralize the middle classes into dire extravagance, and a tabinet gentility. 1886 Rosa Mulholland Marcella Grace i, Tabinet-weaving. .is now on the wane.

tabiter, tabitter, obs. forms of taberdar. 'tabitude. rare-^. [ad. L. tdbitudo, f. stem of tabes, tdbere, tdbidus (see tabes, tabid) -I-TUDE.] The state of being affected with tabes; marasmus. 1623 CocKERAM, Tabitude, a consumption. and in mod. Diets.

1847 in

Webster;

iltabi (ta:bl). Also teboul. [Arab.: see atabal.] In the Arab world: a drum (usu. played with the hand). [*777 J- Richardson Arab. & Pers. Diet. p. xiv, Tebl is a drum, Teblek a small drum. 1836 E. W. Lane Acet. Manners Customs Mod. Egyptians II. v. 75 Several kinds of drums, of which the most common kinds are the tub'l beVedee (or country drum, that is, Eg^tian drum), and the tub'l Sha'mee (or Syrian drum).] 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms 415/1 Tabi, an Egyptian drum formed from a hollow block of wood, or made of earthenware, with a skin stretched over one end. 1923 Chambers's Jrnl. Apr. 307/1 White-collared gentlemen.. play strange instruments—a big guitar, a big drum called a teboul. 1976 Guardian 16 Dec. 16/3 (Advt.), The tabi, the larger wooden drum, probably came [to Qatar] from Africa, though there are obvious etymological links with the Persian duhul and the Indian tabla.

TABLA lltabla (‘tabla). Also g tubla. [Hind., ad. Arab. tabl (see prec.).] A pair of drums used in Indian music (esp. that of the northern region), of which the left-hand (bass) head is larger than the other (tenor) head; either of these drums separately (see quot. 1969). Also aftso/., a tablaplayer. Cf. mridangam, pakhawaj. 1865 Proc. R. Irish Acad. IX. i. 117 (Tubla). These drums, tenor and bass, rank with the pukhraj... The tubla drums are made of copper. x888, etc. [see mridangam]. 1914 A. H. F. Strancways Mus. Hindostan ix. 227 The tubla, left and right, are of the shape of a giant tea-cup and coffee-cup respectively. 1927 Observer 12 June 14/5 The Hindu drummer’s saying that 'the left tabla (hand drum) is like the sleeve of my coat, and the right like such embroidery as I may put on it’. 1955 R. P. Jhabvala To whom she Will xiii. 92 The musicians.. played with placid expressions., only the tabla-player smiled. 1969 R. Shankar My Music i. 0/2 Of the multitude of drums that are found throughout ndia today, the most popular variety in the North is the tabla, which is actually two drums, each with one skin stretched across the top. The smaller of the two drums is the right-hand tabla, and the bass, left-hand drum is called the bonya, though the two are called collectively tabla. 1973 *D. Jordan’ Nile Green xxiv. 99 ‘No evening Raga tonight?’ I asked. ‘The tabla has got flu so it’s postponed.’ 1975 I. Mcrdoch Word Child 3 Christopher was learning to play the ’tabla’, a dreary little oriental drum.

tablature ('taeblotjo3(r)). Also 6 tabli-, 6-9 table-, 7-9 tabulature. [app. a. F. tablature (1552 in Hatz.-Darm.), f. L. tabula table; prob. in imitation of It. tavolatura ‘any kind of Pricksong’ (Florio), f. tavolare to board, plank, enclose with boards; also ‘to set in Musike or Prick-song’ (Florio): cf. late and med.L. tabulate to plank, board over (Quicherat Addenda-, also in Du Cange) and the L. derivatives tabuldtus boarded, tabuldtio boarding, flooring, implying the vb.] 1. Mus. An old name for musical notation in general, esp. for systems differing from the ordinary staflF notation; spec, a peculiar form of notation used for the lute and other stringed instruments, in which the lines of the stave denoted the several strings, and letters or figures were placed upon them to indicate the points at which they were to be ‘stopped’ with the fingers; also, a similar notation for the flute and other wind instruments, in which the lines denoted the several holes, and dots or dashes were placed upon them to indicate those which were to be stopped. Now chiefly Hist. exc. in the study and performance of early music. 1574 (title) A briefe and plaine instruction, to set all .Vlusicke of 8 diuers Tunes in Tableture for the Lute. 1587 Golding De Mornay xiv. (1617) 216 The plaine and sweet Harmonie of his [the Lute player’s] Tablature, as they terme it. 1596 (title) A new Booke of Tabliture.. shewing howe to attain the knowledge to guide and dispose thy Hand to play on sundry Instruments... Whereunto is added, an Introduction to prickesong. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. ■046 The propositions described in the 'Tablature of musicians, which consisteth of five tetrachords. 1641 Evelyn Diary Aug., One., play’d all sorts of compositions [on a chime of bells] from the tablature before him, as if he had fingered an organ. 1724 Short Explic. For. Wds. in Mus. Bks., Tabulatura, or Tablature, is the old Way of writing \lusick with Letters instead of Notes. 1898 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms 426 Organ Tablature was a system of writing the notes without the stave by means of letters... Figured bass has also been called Tablature. 1969 Daily Tel. 12 Nov. 14/4 The procuring of music for the lute presented the greatest difficulty: it is not written in staff notation but in tablature, so Dolmetsch had to decipher this from old MSS in the British Museum. 1977 Listener 15 Dec. 796/3 "rablatures .. semi-diagrammatic signs that belong to a specific instrument and make no sense in the abstract. 1980 Early Music Apr. 250 Our edition includes voice and tablature as well as voice and transcription. fig. 1649 Lovelace Poems (1864) 121 Sound all my thoughts, and see exprest The tablature of my large brest. 1656-Ibid. 247 What means this stately tablature. The ballance of thy streins?

2. A tabular formation or structure bearing an inscription or design; a tablet. Obs. or arch. 1606 Ford Honour Triumph, iii. (1843) 25 Whose shames, were they enameled in the tableture of their foreheads, it would be a hideous visour. 1641 Arminian Nunnery in R. Brunne Chron. (1725) 1. p. cxxxi, On the Chimney-peice.. there was a Manuscript Tableture with this Inscription following [etc.]. 1786 Murphy Braganza Frol., A tableture of honour. 1820 .’VloiR in Blackw. Mag. VH. 493 Behind the massy tablatures of death. 1844 Ibid. LVI. 586 Ranges of headstones showed. Each on its hoary tablature,.. The sculptured leer of that hyena face. fig. *633 Ford Love's Sacr. 1. ii. You set before you, in the tablature Of your remembrance, the becoming griefs Of a most loyal lady. 1856 Dove Logic Chr. Faith Introd. 15 The .. same method .. would obliterate them from the tablature of human knowledge.

13. a. A painting; a picture; spec.: see quot. 1711. 1711 Shaftesb. Charact. (1737) HI. 348 In Painting we may give to any particular Work the name of Tablature, when the Work is in reality ‘a Single Piece, comprehended in one View, ..which constitutes a real Whole’. 1739 Melmoth Fitzosb. Lett. (1763) 188 Influenced in his censure or applause of the whole tablature, by the predominancy or deficiency of his favorite beauty. 1762 Kames Elem. Crit. (1774) H. xxv. 487 He prefers the Saracen s head upon a sign-post before the best tablature of

512 Raphael. 1767 S. Paterson Another Trav. I. 86 This is the subject of the third tablature.

b. collectively. Work consisting or of the nature of paintings or pictures. ? Obs. 17x4 Bk. of Rates 44 Images painted on Wood or Linen pay as Tableture per 100 Weight, 1762-9 Falconer Shipwr. III. 340 The roof, where storied tablature appear’d. 1819 Blackw. Mag. V. 219 To dazzle us with the tablature of splendid hues and imposing forms.

c. fig. A ‘picture’ formed by description or in fancy; (pi.) the ‘pictures’ or representations of memory, or the faculty of retaining these. X779 Sheridan Critic i. ii. Yielding a tablature of benevolence and public spirit. 1779 Hist. Mod. Europe II. Ixx. 490 The transactions of this turbulent period I propose to comprehend in two extensive tablatures. i860 Bacon's Mor. & Hist. Whs., Wids. Anc. (Bohn) 254 How beautifully and elegantly the fable has drawn two reigning characters in human life, and given two examples, or tablatures of them, under the persons of Prometheus and Epimetheus. 4. Arch. = ENTABLATURE I. rare. 1869 A. W. Ward tr. Curtius* Hist. Greece Jl. ii. iv. 84 The columns rise to bear the tabulature of marble.

t5. Anat. The tabulate structure of the skull: cf. TABLE sb. 16. Obs. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Tablature... In Anatomy, it signifies a Division, or parting of the Scull-bones. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Tablature, in anatomy, a division or parting of the scull into two tables.

table (‘teib(3)l), sb. Forms: i tabule, tabula, 3 tabele, 5 tabel, -yl(e, -ule, 5-6 -ell(e, -il, -ill(e, -ull(e, -yll(e, 6 -ul; 2- table. [In OE. tabule wk. fern, (already a 900), later also tabele, ad. L. tabula. In ME. table (a 1200), a. F. table (nth c.), ad. L. tabula a flat board, a plank, a board to play on, a writing tablet, a written tablet, a writing, a list, an account, a painted tablet, a painting, a votive tablet, a flat piece of ground, prob. from same root as taberna tavern. L. tabula became by ordinary phonetic progression in Romanic, tavola (as in It.), *tav'la, taula (in Pr.), tavle, taule (in OF.), tble (F. = sheet of metal); but in most of the langs. these phonetic forms were superseded by others assimilated to the L., as F. table, Sp. tabla, Pg. taboa. The word entered Teutonic at different stages; app. bef. 400 in WGer. as *tabal, repr. by OHG. zabal, ON. tafl, board for a game, and OE. taefl, tsefel die, tablet, ME. tavel‘, q.v.; also later, influenced by L^, OHG. tavala, -ela (MHG. tavel(e, MLG., MDu. tdfele, tdvele, Ger., Du. tafel. Da. tavle, Sw. tafel) table; 0£. beside tabule had tabul masc. and tablu fern.]

I. Ordinary senses. * A flat slab or board. 1. A flat and comparatively thin piece of wood, stone, metal, or other solid material (usually shaped by art); a board, plate, slab, or tablet; as a slab forming the top of an altar, or part of a pavement, etc., or a tablet used for ornament or other purpose; also applied to natural formations, as the laminae of a slaty rock. Obs. exc. in special applications: see also senses 2-4. >an sir zachart Tables and a pontel tite. 1382 Wyclif / Macc. xiv. 17 Thci wryten to hym in brasen tablis. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 257 Charles.. bare a peyre of tables for to write ynne. 1451 Capgrave Life St. Aug. 25 He took a peyre tables, and wroot in I>e wax al his desir. 1555 Eden Decades 51 Rased or vnpaynted tables are apte to receauc what formes soo euer are fyrst drawen theron. a 1592 Greene Jas. IV Wks. (Rtldg.) 193 Draw your tables, and write what wise I speak. 1614 B. JoNSON Barth. Fair iv. iii, I saw one of you buy a paire of tables, e*en now. i6$6 Stanley Hist. Philos, v. (1701) 184/1 These things are imprinted and form’d in her as in a Table.

c. fig. (from a or b). Obs. or arch. 138a Wyclif 2 Cor. iii. 3 Writun. .not in stoony tablis, but in fleischly tablis of herte. 1599 Davies Immort. Soul cccxxxv. All these true notes of Immortalitie In our Hearts Tables we shall written find. 1602 Ld. Mountjoy Let. 25 Feb. in Moryson I tin. ii. (1617) 268, I should.. sooner and more easily.. haue made this Countrey a rased table, wherein shee might haue written her owne lawes. 1693 Bentley Serm. (].), The mighty volumes of visible nature, and the everlasting tables of ri^t reason.

d. Anc. Hist, (a) pi. The tablets on which certain collections of ancient Greek and Roman laws were inscribed; hence applied to the laws themselves; esp. the Twelve Tables, drawn up by the decemviri b.c. 451 and 450, embodying the most important rules of Roman law, and forming the chief basis of subsequent legislation, (b) new tables (tr. L. novee tabulae): see quot. 1727-38. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 33 By the Law of the twelve Tables, only those were called unto the Legal or Intestate Succession of their Parents, that were in the Parent’s power at the time of his Death. 1727-38 Chambers Cycl. s.v.. New Tables, Tabulae novae, an edict occasionally published, in the Roman cornmon wealth, for the abolishing all kinds of debts, and annulling all obligations. 1788 Gibbon Decl. & F. xliv. (1790) VIU. 8 In the comparison of the tables of Solon with those of the Decemvirs, some casual resemblance may be found. 1847 Grote Greece ii. x. (1849) HI. 156 There occurred at Rome several political changes which brought about new tables or at least a partial depreciation of contracts. 1875 Maine Hist. Inst. i. 10 The Roman law.. is descended from a small body of Aryan customs reduced to writing in the fifth century b.c., and known as the Twelve Tables of Rome.

e. first, second table: the two divisions of the decalogue, relating to religious and moral duties respectively, held to have occupied the two ‘tables of stone’. Hence attrib. 1560 Maitl. Club Misc. III. 249 Committing..adultery brekand the third command of the Second table. 1605 James I Gunpowder Plot in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) HI. 6 All the impieties and sins, that can be devised against both the first and second table. 1672 G. Newton in Life J. Alleine iv. (1838) 37 He was a second table man, a man of morals. 1873 H. Rogers Grig. Bible i. 21 The great commands of the ‘Second Table’ are ultimately based on the relations in which all creatures stand to Him who demands our homage in the ’First Table’.

13. A board or other flat surface on which a picture is painted; hence, the picture itself. Obs. I3®7 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. ^99 }>e baner of pe cros wip a crucifix i-peynt in a table [L. in tabula depict!], a 142$ St. Eliz. of Spalbeck in Anglia VIII. iio/s A tabil, ful wele depeynte with an ymage of oure lorde crucifyed. 1538 Starkey England i. ii. 28 Aftur the sentence of Arystotyl, the mynd of Man fyrst of hyt selfe ys as a dene and pure tabul, wherin ys no thyng payntyd or carvyd. 1538 Cromwell in Merriman Life Sf Lett. (1902) II. 120 That he may also take the Phisionomie of her that he may ioine her sister and her in a faire table. 1606 Peacham Art Drawing 7 Cesar.. redeemed the tables of Ajax and Medasa for eighty talents. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 145/1 On this Frame [an easel] Painters set their Cloth or 'Table while it is in working. 1700 T. Brown Amusem. Ser. & Com. 74 My Picture is not yet dry: I will bring you this "Table some Months hence. fig. C1600 Shaks. Sonn. xxiv. Mine eye hath play’d the painter and hath steeld. Thy beauties forme in table of my heart.

4. fa. The ‘board’ on which chess, draughts, backgammon, or any similar game is played. Obs. C1470 MS. Ashmole 344 (Bodl.) If. 22 This is a lupertie that may neuer be mated out of the medylle of the table. 1474 Caxton Chesse i. iii. (1883) 14 Then the philosophre began.. to shewe hym the maner of the table of the chesse horde. 1519 Horman Vidg. If. 280/1, I have bought a playing tabull, with xii poyntes on the one syde, and chekers on the other syde. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 67/2 Those men as break through the other and come to the opposite side of the table, are then made kin^. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. IV. ii. 437 The table for playing at goose is.. divided into sixty-two small compartments arranged in a spiral form.

b. Each of the two folding leaves of a backgammon board (inner and outer table)-, hence in pi. (often pair of tables), a backgammon board (obs.). Also, the half of each leaf in relation to the player to whom it belongs. 1483 Cath. Angl. 376 A paire of Tabyls tabelle. 1573 L. Lloyd Marrow of Hist. (1653) 136 The art of dicing and playing divers kinds of games upon tables. 1611 Cotgr., Damier, a Chesse-boord; or, paire of Tables. 1657 North's Plutarch, Add. Lives (1676) 10 Necessitated to cast up the

TABLE Cards, to shut the Tables, and to resign the Game. 1745 Hoyle Backgam. 22 Two Fours, two of them are to take your Adversary’s Cinq Point in his Tables. 1779 Mackenzie in Mirror No. ii If 13 [He] snatched up the tables and hit Douglas a blow on the head. 1870 Hardy & WARE Mod. Hoyle 141 The object of the game is to bring the men round to your own ‘home’, or inner table.

c. Phr. to turn the tables: to reverse the relation between two persons or parties, so as to put each in the other’s place or relative condition; to cause a complete reversal of the state of affairs. In the active voice, one of the parties is said to turn the tables {upon the other), in passive, the tables are turned (sometimes \the tables turn). (A metaphor from the notion of players reversing the position of the board so as to reverse their relative positions.) 1634 Sanderson Serm. II. 290 Whosoever thou art that dost another wrong, do but turn the tables: imagine thy neighbour were now playing thy game, and thou his. 1647 Digges Unlatvf. Taking Arms iii. 70 The tables are quite turned, and your friends have undertaken the same bad game, and play it much worse, 1682 Enq. Elect. Sheriffs 31 Whensoever the Tables shall so far turn, as that we have a Mayor who will.. drink to one of the contrary and opposite Party. 1713 Addison Guard. No. 134 |f4 In short. Sir, the tables are now quite turned upon me. 1889 Jessopp Coming of Friars iii. 165 Suppose the men of the thirteenth century could turn the tables upon us [etc,]. 1893 Selous Trav. S.E. Africa 33 They had won the first match, though I hoped I might yet turn the tables on them in the return.

513 Nov. (1969) 470 The patient will die on the table if operated —off the table, if not operated. 1977 P. D. James Death of Expert Witness iv. 226 As for the cause of death.. well, you’ll have to wait till I get her on the table.

e. Attrib. phr. under-the-table: kept secret, hidden, esp. of clandestine deals or payments. Also (unhyphened) used predicatively and as advb. phr. Cf. under the counter s.v. counter sb.^ 4b. 1949 Sun (Baltimore) 25 Feb. 19/3 Two home purchasers told a Federal Court jury.. that they were required to make under-the-table payments to purchase housing accommodations. 1973 W. H. Hallahan Ross Forgery vi. 115 Under-the-table freight rebates reached absurd proportions. 1976 Listener 5 Feb. 144/1 Some of the sports do check people’s bank accounts to see that they have not got too much money under the table. 1976 G. Seymour Glory Boys vii. 85 This bomb that the Israelis keep so much under the table, .what state is that in? 1980 Times Lit. Suppl. 25 July 839/3 T^he Rheinmetal company for long refused to pay anything, but eventually arranged for an under-the-table payment of DM2,500,000 (which provided $425 for each of Its former slaves).

f. A table around which parties (esp. in an industrial dispute) sit to discuss points at issue; a negotiating table, round-the-table adj. phr., designating such discussions; (up)on the table: see sense 5 b.

5. An article of furniture consisting of a flat top

1963 [see recreationist]. 1976 West Lancs. Evening Gaz. ly Dec. I. 9/4 Transport and General Workers’ Union omcials want round-the-table talks with the management. 1980 Timw 6 Feb. i/i We hope to get our negotiators around the table as soon as possible.

of wood, stone, or other solid material, supported on legs or on a central pillar, and used to place things on for various purposes, as for meals (see 6), for some work or occupation, or for ornament.

6. spec. An article of furniture as described in 5 upon which food is served, and at or around which persons sit at a meal; often in phr. at table^ at a meal or meals;/or the table^ for eating a meal, for food. (Often passing into c.)

The specific use is often indicated by a qualifying word, as in billiard^table, dining-table, writing-table, work-table, etc.: see these words, table dormant, dormant table: see DORMANT A. 3 b. See also Round Table. 905) 33 Pray take care of putting up the ’Table Bed, put nothing in but what belongs to it. 1773 Johnson, Tablebed, a bed of the figure of a table. 1779 in Diet. Amer. Eng. (1938), ’Table bell. 1832 Chambers's Edin. Jrnl. I. 236/2 This minikin table-bell, which I must have unconsciously ocketed. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Table-bell, a small and-bell for summoning domestics or office attendants. 1843 Holtzapffel Turning II. xxiv. 539 The spoon-bit., the ’table-bit, for making the holes for the wooden joints of tables, [is] of this kind. 1715 J. Chappelow Rt. Way Rieh (tyiy) 144 ’Table-carpets or bed-coverlets. 1967 E. Short Embroidery & Fabrie Collage iii. 74 Great families worked their own table carpets in tent stitch on canvas sometimes incorporating their coats of arms into the design. 1901 Lady's Realm X. 616 This white satin ’table-centre is decorated with ribbon, lace, braid, and embroidery. 1917 Harrods Gen, Catal. 882 ’Table centre pieces and vases. Finest English hand-made cut crystal. 1979 E. Taylor in I. Webb Compl. Guide Flower ^ Foliage Arrangement viii. 104/3 The table centre-piece holds Norway spruce, variegated holly and berries, pine cones and red ribbons. 1671 in Farm Cottage Inventories of Mid-Essex (1950) (Essex Record Office Publ. No. 8) 120 In The Hall — . .one •Table-chaire. 1836 S. S. Arnold in Proc. Vermont Hist. Soc. (1940) VIII. 125 Father gave me his old tablechair. 1962 ‘K. Orvis* Damned ^ Destroyed v. 35 Shabby men and women sat in white table-chairs. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm III. 906 For this purpose, there is perhaps none better than the *Table-churn. 1774 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 121/1 A *table-clock, a silver spoon, and a silk gown. 1877 C. Geikie Christ Iviii. (1879) 704 Lazarus reclined with him on the *table-couch. 1667 in Pettus Fodinse Reg. (1670) 36 One ‘Table-counter with Cupboards, Shelves, etc. 1848 C. H. Hartshorne Eng. Med. Embroidery 126 The manner commonly used in braiding ‘table covers. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 388 Sellers of Japanned table-covers... The glazed table-covers. 1864 Webster, Table-cover, a cloth for covering a table, especially at other than meal-times. 1737 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. (ed. 33) ii. iii. 220 ‘TableCoverer to the Chaplains. i726«46 Thomson Winter 255 Till, more familiar grown, the ‘table-crums Attract his [the redbreast’s] slender feet. 1804 J. Grahame Sabbath (1808) 34 Where little birds.. Light on the floor, and peck the table-crumbs. 1737 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. (ed. 33) II. HI. 228 ‘Table-Deckers. 1843 Macaulay Ess., Mme. (TArblay (1887) 755 The whole Palace from Gold Stick in Waiting down to the Table-Deckers. 1983 Daily Express 18 Oct. 22/2 Specially trained ‘table-deckers’ set the places at State banquets. 1904 M. Corelli God's Good Man 503 Placed below this, and slightly towards the centre of the room, was the Bishop’s ‘table-desk and chair. 1933 ‘A. Armstrong’ Ten-Minute Alibi i. 9 Right centre is a flat table-desk with two drawers. 1933 Burlington Mag. June p. xviii/2 The acquisition from the funds of the Murray Bequest of the table-desk associated with Henry VIII. 1965 J. A. Michener Source 799 Gottesmann was surprised, therefore, when this frail child slammed shut the Elding table-desk used by the Palmach as its headquarters. 1611 COTGR. s.v. Table, ‘Table-discourse is an excellent Schoolemaister. 1659 Burton's Diary (1828) IV. 395 It is their table discourse that we shall be ruined. 1877 W. Jones Finger366 The other ring is also of gold, with a square ‘tablefaced diamond. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, *Table-ftap, the leaf of a folding-table. 1864 Amer. Boy's Bk. Sports & Games 4S5 {heading) ‘Table and toy games. 1905 W. Fiske Chess in Iceland 357 We have, as stated, confined ourselves wholly to table-games, that is those which are played on a board or other surface, on which some peculiar design is drawn. 1976 E. Ward Hanged Man xxviii. 180 Burnett., felt helplessness, a toy rabbit running on the magnetized tracks of a table game made for children. 1641 Sanderson Serm. (1681) II. 8 They, using the liberty of that power, had appointed sitting or standing, rather than kneeling, as judging either of them a more proper ‘table gesture than it. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 241 Many.. (though they concede a table-gesture) will hardly allow this usuall way of Session. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Glass, The same for window, or ‘table glass, as for round glass. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. Art II, 208 White flint, or English crystal, generally used for table-glasses. 1610 Boys Wks. (1630) 374 O that the ‘table-gospellers of our time..would consider aright this terrible judgement. 1850 R. G. Gumming Hunter's Life S. Afr. (1902) 157/1. 1 had the satisfaction to discover the spoor of three bucks on a piece of rocky ‘tableground on the highest summit of the range. 1950 N.Z. Jrnl. Agric. Oct. 311/2 Pressing the fleece wool with all the skirtings, bellies, stains, [etc.].. still adhering.. costs the farmer far more.. than if he had hired one or two ‘table hands at shearing to skirt his fleece wool for him. 1955 G. Bowen Wool Away! vii. 92 A common fault is for a wooltable to be too high, which makes harder work for the table hands and the ‘fleeco’. 1972 Classification of Occupations (Dept. Employment) III. lyzlz Bindery assistant. Performs, by hand or machine, folding, gathering, collating and/or sewing tasks in binding books, periodicals or stationery and assists bookbinders... Other titles include.. Table hand. 1979 West Lancs. Even. Gaz. 12 Oct. 24 (Advt.), Fully experienced tablehand (SOGAT) required in our Bindery. 1958 Time 6 Oct. 16/1 He ‘table-hopped to shake hands. 1977 Time 28 Mar. 28/2 In Charleston, he table-hopped through the cafeteria at the West Virginia State Capitol. 1967 N.Y. Times Mag. 20 Aug. 33 The writers’ club..is a place for gossip, banter, flirtation, shoptalk, confidences and compulsive ‘table-hopping. 1895 Army & Navy Co-op. Soc. Price List 16 ‘Table jelly powder. 1917 Harrods Gen. Catal. 1224/2 Table jellies (Spring’s). 1975 in T, Steel Life Death of St Kilda (1977) xi, 176 She had a few table jellies left, c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 334 in Babees Bk., Take

516 a loofe of trenchurs in \>y lifft hande, J>an take J>y ‘table knyfe. 1810 Sporting Mag. XXXV. 282 To work.. at his business, as a table-knife cutler, c 1865 G. Gore in Circ. Sc. I. 235/2 This tendency is sometimes manifested in depositing silver upon table-knives and forks. 1675 J. Smith Chr. Relig. Atop. \. 18 In his erecting of that strange Order of ‘Table-Knights,.. instituted .. in contempt of Apollo. 1871 Tennyson Last Tourn. 69 Some hold he was a table-knight of thine.. the Red Knight, he. 1883 Proc. Soc. Psych. Research I. 248 He would have really 'exploded the whole nonsense’ of ‘table-lifting. C1460 ‘Tabyl lync [see sense 14 above]. 1611 Cotgr., Mensale, the Table-line in the hand; (a tearme of Palmistrie). 1653 R. Sanders Physiogn. 45 He that hath the Table-line broad and wellcoloured he is jocund and couragious. 1680 Lond. Gaz. No. 1500/4 A large black Trunk filled with Diaper-‘TablcLinnen and Sheets. 1855 Mrs. Gaskell North ^ S. xxvi, Continuing her inspection of the table-linen. 1892 Labour Commission Gloss., *Table-loaders, synonymous with ‘liftloaders’. 1862 J. Binny in H. Mayhew London Labour Extra vol. 355/2 ‘Table-maids in aristocratic families or at firstclass hotels. 1895 Cath. News 16 Nov. 2 She had been tablemaid to a clergyman. ci5i5 Cocke Lorell's B. (Percy Soc.) 10 ‘Table makers, sylke dyers, and shepsters. 1867 Harper's Mag. Sept. 470/1 That upright position which belongs no less to ‘table-manners than to hygiene. 1904 Daily Chron. 28 July 4/7 What the Americans would call his ‘table-manners’. 1949 M. Mead Male & Female ix. 187 In cultures where table-manners are the insignia of humanity people may be unable to eat their food at the table with some one who eats differently. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 283 ‘Table-matter is generally braced in, when it wants driving out in width. 183s J E. Alexander Sketches in Portugal vi. 148 A contract was entered into with them.., that they should receive British pay and ‘table-money during the continuance of the war. 1842 G. Parbury Hand Bk. for India Egypt (ed. 2) 383 Table money, say 25 days, at 3 rupees per diem. 1866 Cornh. Mag. Oct. 467 The old screw .. saves half his table-money, and gives you stuff to drink only fit to send down the scuppers. 1901 Daily News 13 Dec. 7/1 In the lower-priced restaurants it is called ‘table money’, and in the higher-priced ones placed under the captivating heading of convert. 1761 Biogr. Diet. IV. 200 A handsome ‘table monument or blue marble was raised over his [Drayton’s] grave. 1952 Proces-Verbaux Assoc. cTOceanogr. Physique v. 71 The term guyot seems unnecessary in view of the more satisfactory term ‘table mount. 1959 Tablemount [see guyot]. 1791 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) VIII. 16/2 On approaching the Cape, a very remarkable eminence may.. be discovered.. called the ‘Table-mountain from its appearance. 1822 G. Young Geol. Surv. Yorks. Coast (1828) 67 Extensive flats, nearly level, as in what are called Table mountains. 1886 A. Winchell Walks Geol. Field at hauys a lityll fface.. ys wycked, and euyl-techyd, deceyuant, and dronkelew. er.

2. A judicial seizure or apprehension of one’s person or goods; ellipt. the writ authorizing such seizure: = attachment i, 2. 14.. Customs Malton in Surtees Misc. (1888) 58 Nooothyr Balyffe schal make no tachement nor somond. 1467-9 Paston Lett. 11. 296 Be the wey of tachements owte of the Chauncer. 1545 Brinklow Compl. 41 Ye haue a parcyall lawe in making of tachmentys, first come, first seruyd.

tacho

('taekau), colloq. abbrev. of tachometer.

Cf. TACH, TACK sb.^ 1964 Motor 13 June 9/1 {heading) Japanese tachos. 1975 G. J. King Audio Handbk. viii. 195 Now, should the motor speed tend to decrease, owing to an increasing load for example, the tacho output also decreases. 1979 Truck fef Bus Transportation May 26/1 On the open roads, the rear axle ratio of 4 33:1 made 100 km/h a comfortable cruising speed with a tacho reading of around the 2800 rpm mark.

tacho-'generator (.taekao-). [f. tacho{meter) generator s.v. tachometer 2.] An instrument that generates a voltage accurately proportional to the rate of rotation of a shaft or the like. 1952 Electronic Engin. XXIV. 382/1 Factors affecting the linearity of response with speed of D.c. tacho-generators. 1958 New Scientist 4 Sept. 751/1 One such piece of apparatus for keeping watch on the rpm of engines in flight is actuated by a small tacho-generator to measure the rate of rotation and communicate its warning if over-speeding occurs. 1976 Gramophone Sept. 510/1 Speed accuracy is controlled by a new system using a tacho-generator.

tachograph ('taekaugroif, -se-).

[f. Gr. rago-s speed -I- -GRAPH.] A device in a motor vehicle for recording its speed, travel time, and other information automatically.

[1903 Nature 26 Nov. 95/2 On the use of the Schrader tacheogr^h in hydrographic work.] 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., Tachograph, a recording tachometer applied to shafting or wheels to register rotation-speed; a speed indicator. [With reference to prec. source.] 1941 F. D. Jones Engin. Ency cl. II. 1258 Some of these recording tachometers or tachographs have a dial in addition to the recording charts. 1968 Guardian i Oct. 5/2 Road tanker drivers.. are protesting against the proposal.. to install a tachograph in lorries—a device which records speeds, length of time taken on journeys, and periods when the vehicle is stationary. 1976 Citizen (Ottawa) 8 Jan. 1/6 The 10 ambulances in Ottawa are equipped with a tachograph that records the speed of the vehicle. 1980 Times 24 Jan. 2/3 The Road Haulage Association acknowledged last night that the tachograph, which records speed, mileage travelled, stopping time and the use of brake and accelerator, could open the way to productivity deals if drivers could show that they were operating more efficiently.

tachometer

(tae'kDmita(r)). [f. Gr. ragos speed + -meter: cf. barometer.'] 1. a. An instrument

by which the velocity of machines is measured.

spec, one that indicates the speed of an engine in r.p.m. b. An instrument for measuring the velocity of a moving body of water, a currentmeasurer. i8io Donkin in Trans. Soc. Arts XXVIII. 185 An instrument of my invention for indicating the velocity of machines, and which may not improperly be called a Tachometer. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic ^2 The method of putting the tachometer in motion whenever we wish to examine the velocity of the machine. 1864 Webster, Tachometer,.. {b.) an instrument for measuring the velocity of running water in rivers, canals, &c. 1875 L. D’A. Jackson Hydraulic Man. i. 84 The tachometer of Briinings is the best instrument of this type. 1918 Bull. U.S. Naval Consulting Board No. 3. 10 Many new instruments have been devised for aircraft. These include.. tachometers, which indicate the engine^eed. 1953 C. A. Lindbergh Spirit of St. Louis 11. vi. 187 The tachometer needle shows 1825 r.p.m. 1975 Drive New Year 88/1 This is an important job performed by the rev-counter, or tachometer.

2. Special Comb.: tachometer generator = TACHO-GENERATOR. 1946 Shell Aviation News No. 103. 24/1 The gearbox is of Rolls-Royce design... It is mounted on the bulkhead and provides drives, on the forward side, for the air pump and the generator, and on the rear side for the tachometer generator. 1958 W. D. Cockrell Industr. Electronics Handbk. ii. 254 Tachometer generators are used in systems

to generate feedback signals in servoloops or used directly with an indicating instrument.

So ta'chometry, the scientific use of a tachometer; the measurement of velocity; also tacho'metric a. 1891 Cent. Diet., Tachometry. 1931 S. R. Rocet Diet. Electr. Termr (ed. 2) 341/1 Tachometric electrometer. 19^ O. I. Egerd Control Syst. Theory vii. 238 Tachometric feedback.

II ta chuan (da d3wan). Also ta tchuen. [Chinese ddzhudn^ f. da big -t- zhudn seal character.] In Chinese calligraphy, an early form of script used during the Chou dynasty (c 1028-221 B.C.); ‘large seal script’. 1894 T. de Lacouperie Beginnings of Writing in Central & Eastern Asia 194 The Chinese writing exhibits in its history eight successive styles, viz:.. (2) Ta tchuen of 820 B.C. 1910 Encycl. Brit. VI. 220/1 Authentic specimens of the../a chuan, older or Greater Seal writing, are exceedingly rare. 1958 W. Willetts Chinese Art II. vii. 566 Those [characters] then substituted.. were what Han scholars called ta chiian or ‘Great Curly*, and sometimes chou wen after the name of the supposed Annalist. 1966 C. Ch’en Chinese Calligraphers their Art iii. 24 Scholars of a later day have chosen to group all the different scripts before Li Ssu’s time as the ta chuan. 1973 T. C. Lai Chinese Calligraphy 12 {caption) A ceremonial basin ta chuan script.

tachy- ('taeki), combining form of Gr.

ragv-s

swift, used in the formation of some scientifle terms, tachhydrite, tachydrite, Min. [ad. Ger. tachhydrit (Rammelsberg 1856), contr. for *tachyhydrit, f. Gr. vboip water + -ite*: from its property of deliquescing readily], a chloride of calcium and magnesium found at Stassfurt in Prussian Saxony. 'tachydi,daxy [Gr. StSa^ts teaching]: see quot. 'tachydrome [Gr. -Spop-os -running, -runner, ipopos a race-course], anglicized form of Tachydromus, Illiger’s name for the ornithological genus Cursorius, a small group of birds allied to the Plovers; = courser’; so tachy'dromian, a bird of this group; ta'chydromous a., of the tachydromes; cursorial, 'tachygen, Biol, [-gen*], the sudden appearance of an organ in evolution; the part so appearing (Webster Suppl. 1902); so tachy'genesis [-genesis], acceleration in development by the shortening or suppression of intervening stages; tachyge'netic a., of or exhibiting tachygenesis; tachy'genic a., appearing or developing suddenly (Webster Suppl. 1902). tachy'glossal u.. Zoo/. [Gr. yAwaoa tongue], of a tongue: capable of being quickly thrust forth and retracted, as that of the anteater; so tachy'glossate a., having a tachyglossal tongue; pertaining to the Tachyglossidse, a family of aculeate monotrematous mammals, of which the typical genus Tachyglossus contains the Echidna or porcupine ant-eater of Australia; tachy'glossid, an animal of this family, tachy'iater [Gr. tarpos healer], ‘one who cures speedily’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1898); hence tachy'iatry, the art of quick healing {ibid.). tachyme'tabolism Zoo/, (see quot. 1973); hence .tachymeta'bolic a. ta'chypetous a. [irer-, stem of TtiTcadai to fly + -ous], swift-flying (Mayne Expos. Lex. i860). ,tachyphylaxis Pharm. [mod.L., ad. F. tachyphylaxie {Champy & Gley 1911, in Compt. Rend. Soc. de Biol. LXXI. 161), f. Gr. vXa^K protection], a rapidly diminishing response to successive doses of a drug, tachypnoea (tseki'pniia) [Gr. -Trvoia, f. irvLeiv to breathe], hurried or unusually rapid respiration; hence tachy'pnoeic a. Med., exhibiting tachypneea. 'tachyscope [-scope], a kind of kinetoscope, in which a series of representations of an object in successive phases of motion are rapidly revolved, so as to present the appearance of actual motion. tachy'thanatous a. [Gr. Oavaros death + -ous], killing quickly, rapidly fatal, ta'chytomy, tachy'otomy [Gr. TOfiTj a cutting], the art of rapid surgical or anatomical operation. tachy'zoite Zoo/. [-zoite], one form of the protozoon toxoplasma (see quot. 1973). 1866 Brands & Cox Diet. Sci., etc. II. 532/3 ’Tachydrite. 1868 Dana Min. 119 Tachhydrite... Color yellowish. Transparent to translucent. Very deliquescent on exposure. 1846 Worcester, *Tachydidaxy, a short method of teaching. Scudamore. 1843 Brands Diet. Sci., etc. *Tachydromians, the name of a family of wading birds, of which the genus ’Tachydromus is the type, i860 Mayne Expos. Lex. 1247/1 Having the TacAyt/romur for their type: tachydromous. 1893 Hyatt in Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 77 Thus, from Cope’s point of view, ’tachygenesis is the law of progression, and retardation is the law of retrogression, and they are both essential parts of his law of acceleration and retardation. Ibid. 79 Normal types in which tachygenesis occurs in a marked way might be called ’tachygenetic. 1891 Cent. Diet., ’Tachyglossal, ’Tachyglossate. 1974 Nature 13 Sept. 143/2 Already at this early age the dog is ’tachymetabolic. 1978 Ibid. 5 Oct. 441/1 The central nervous system (CNS) is very sensitive to

TACHYCARDIA elevated temperatures, and consequently, both bradymetabolic and tachymetabolic terrestrial vertebrates have evolved physiological mechanisms which effect localised cooling of the brain. 1973 Blich & Johnson in Jrnl. Appl. Physiol. XXXV. 954/2 *Tachy metabolism: The high level of basal metabolism of birds and mammals relative to those of reptiles and other nonavian and nonmarnmalian animals of the same body weight and at the same tissue temperature... Synonym: Warm-Blooded. Antonym: Bradymetabolism, Cold-Blooded. 1911 Index Medicus IX. Index of Subjects 214/2 ’Tachyphylaxis. 1947 F. K. Oldham et al. Essent. Pharmacol, xi. 132 Its [rc. ephedrine’s) disadvantages include..the lessened effect of repeated doses (tachyphylaxis). 1979 Nature 29 Nov. 515/2 The response to DAEA showed neither desensitisation during a 3-min exposure period nor tachyphylaxis with repeated applications. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex., ’Tachypncea. 1899 AUbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 109 There is an hysterical dyspnoea, or rather tachypncea; the respirations are hurried. 1961 Webster, ’Tachypneic. 1976 Lancet 13 Nov. 1083/1 He was not cyanotic or tachypnoeic. Sci. Amer. i6Nov. 310/1 Mr. Anschuetz has invented apparatus by means of which these [animated] pictures may be exhibited in a very perfect manner. This instrument.. is known as the ‘electrical ’tachyscope’. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., ’Tachythanatous. 18^ in Billings Nat. Med. Diet. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex., ’Tachyotomy, ’Tachytomy. 1973 J- K. Frenkel in Hammond & Long Coccidia 344/1, I am introducing two other terms: ‘’tachyzoites’ for the rapidly multiplying forms of the acute infection, previously called trophozoites, aggregations, and proliferative forms; and ‘bradyzoites’ for the slowly multiplying encysted forms characteristic of chronic infection, which have been variously called merozoites or just zoites. 1979 Biol. Abstr. LXVIII. 7579/1 Probably most toxoplasmosis infections involve the ingestion of cat feces bearing cysts and oocytes

II tachycardia (tseki'kaidis). Path. [mod.L. f. Gr. raxv~? swift + KapSia heart.] ‘Abnormal paroxysmal rapidity of the heart’s action’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.). 1889 Lancet z Mar. 442/1 Those nerve cells and fibres which are concerned in the production of the tachycardia. 1891 Ibid. 2 May 1012/1 Dr. Wood proposes the restriction of the name ‘tachycardia’ to those cases in which very violent heart action occurs without obvious reason. 1898 AUbutt's Syst. Med. V. 813 Tachycardia.. is improperly applied in the sense of mere rate; it is the name of a particular disease. So tachy'cardiac [cf. cardiac], (a) adj., of or

pertaining to tachycardia; (6) sb. a person subject to or affected with tachycardia. 1898 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. V. 828 The tachycardiac attacks have been the cause of this disposition. Ibid. 832 One of my tachycardiacs began to ride a bicycle two years ago, and with much advantage.

tachygraph

('taekigroif,

TACITURN

527

-graef)-

[a.

F.

tachygraphe, ad. Gr. Taxuypdtfioi a swift writer, a

scribe, f. raxv-s swift + -ypdoi writing, writer.] 1. One who practises tachygraphy; a writer of shorthand, a stenographer; spec, one of the shorthand writers of the ancient Greeks and Romans. 1810 Hist. Europe in Ann. Reg. 114/2 If all the speeches.. were faithfully represented by the bench of tachygraphes. 1865 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 87 Of Greek scribes there were two kinds, the tachygraph (raxeypa^ot), and the calligraph (KoAAiypd^or). 1895 Farrar Gather. Clouds II. 142 The other tachygraph, Phocas, had also reported this sermon.

2. A tachygraphic manuscript or writing. Also, a tachygraphic sign. 189s in Funk's Stand. Diet. 1965 E. V. K. DoBBIE in Language XLI. 153 The inventory of the allographs (including nonalphabetic allographs, such as tachygraphs).

Hence ta'chygrapher, ta'chygraphist, a shorthand writer, a stenographer; = sense i. 1887 Cassell's Encycl. Diet., Taehygrapher. 1891 in Cent. Diet. 1895 Farrar Gather. Clouds II. 151 That you., may injure my reputation as a tachygraphist.

tachygraphic (taeki'gr®fik), a. [f. as prec. + -ic: cf. GRAPHIC.] Of or pertaining to the art of tachygraphy or rapid writing; spec, applied to a cursive or running handwriting as opposed to one having separate and fully-formed letters, also to writing with many contractions, ligatures, and compendia. ai landis p^ pt takaris sail remayne with )?are takis, on to pe ische of part termes. 1526 Lane. Wills (Chetham Soc.) I. 15, I will that Dorothe my wyff shall have all such takks leysses and graunts as I now have by the graunts of the Abbot of Qhalley. 1571 Plowden Reports 169 b, Cesty qe prist lease pur ans dun ferme en le Northe paiz, appelle ceo Tacke. 1671 in Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot. (1892) XXVI. 194 We .. Stewart Principall Justiciare and Admirall of Orknay and Zetland, having power be vertue of my tack therof to nominat and appoynt bailyies [etc.]. 1701 J. Law Counc. 7’r0de(i75i) 40 That the present farm or tack of the customs be broken, and that the said impositions of foreign excise and entry-money may never hereafter be leased out, or let to farm. 1885 J.G. Bertram in Brit. Aim. Comp. 77 The ‘tack’ [of a deer forest] may be for a period of years, or it may be for ‘the season’. 1887 S. Chesh. Gloss, s.v., ‘It’s the best tack as ever I seid’,.. i.e. the farm in question was taken on the best conditions.

b. Sometimes more or less concretely: A leasehold tenement, a farm. Sc. C1470 Henryson Mor. Fab. xii. (Wolf & Lamb) xviii, How durst thow tak on hand .. To put him fra his tak, and gar him thig? 1508 Kennedie Flyting w. Dunbar 365 Thow has a tome purs, I haue stedis and takkis. 15.. Dunbar Poems xvii. 21 Sum takis vthir menis takkis. 1515 in Fam. Rose Kilravock (Spalding Club) 185 Aucht oxin to pleyns ane tak.

c. fig. A period, a spell (of some condition). Sc. Cf. ‘lease’ of life, etc. 01758 Ramsay Masque 189 Thou’lt grant them a lang tack of bliss. 1821 Galt Ann. Parish xii. There came on a sudden frost, after a tack of wet weather. 1887 Service Dr. Duguid xxi. 138 We had a lang tack of very wat weather.

3. transf. An agreement or compact. Sc. (Cf. prec. 11 d.) 01758 Ramsay Clout the Caldron iv. I’ve a tinkler under tack, That’s us’d to clout my caldron. 1786 Burns Earnest Cry ^ Prayer vi, In gath’rin’ votes you were na slack; Now stand as tightly by your tack.

4. Pasture for cattle let on hire. dial. 1804-12 Duncumb Hist. Heref. I. 214 A tack, grass or clover for horses and cattle, hired by the week, month, or quarter. 1863 Morton Cycl. Agric., Tack, hired pasturage. 1873 Berrotv's Worcester Jrnl. Apr. (E.D.D.), Horses or horned cattle will be taken into Westwood Park to tack or ley. 1877 Birmingham Weekly Post 22 Dec. i/i It is..a common expression where a farmer turns his cattle out on the lands of another to say they are out at ‘tack’. 1879-81 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk. s.v., ‘Yo’n got a power o’ stock fur yore farm’... ‘ Aye, I mus’ get some out on tack’.

II. 5. A take of fish; a catch, draught, haul: = TAKE sb. 5. Also^^. Sc. and north. Eng. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 40 Gif in ony place quhair a tak of herring is.. ony scheding of manis blude aryse. .thay ar said to abhor frome that place. *597 Skene De Verb. Sign. s.v. Assisa, An thousand herring of ilk tack that halds. 1678 W. Adams Dedham Pulpit 68 Whence a great tack of souls to Christ hath followed. 1772 Hartford Merc., Suppl. 18 Sept. 3/2 There is at present the finest tack of herrings ever known, which are now selling on the shore at sixteen-pence the hundred. 1888 Van Hare Fifty Years Showman's Life 2 When they draw their net it’s called a tack;

1680 (Dec. 23) St. Andrew's Town Council Minute-bk. 86 Impouring him quarterlie to receave from the taxsmen of Costomes the ’tak deutie payable for the saidis Costomes. 01722 Fountainhall Decis. (1759) I. 8 Had he not paid the tack-duty for tiends and all. 1809 Tomlins Jacob's Law Diet., Tack-Duty, the rent reserved on a lease. 1876 Grant Burgh Sch. Scotl. 11. xiv. 457 In 1680 the council of St. Andrews allocated the tack duties of the customs of the city towards paying the schoolmaster’s stipend. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 75/1 An Agistor, is an Officer of the Forest, that takes in to Feed the Cattel of Strangers, and receives for the Kings use all such ’Tack-Money as becomes due from those Strangers. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. viii. 8 Where as the tenauntes pay ’tacke swyne by custome,.. or a halfpeny for euery swyne, as the custome is vsed. 1879-81 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk., *Tack-work, work done by contract.

tack, sb.^ Obs. or dial. [Origin uncertain; in sense i, it appears to be a doublet of tache sb.'; cf. Picard taque = Fr. tache spot; but cf. also F. tac ‘a kind of rot among sheepe; also, a Plaguespot’ (Cotgr.), which Hatz.-Darm. think possibly borrowed from L. tactus found in the sense of infection, contagious disease. Sense 2 is possibly transf. from i, but may be of different origin.] fl.

sb.'

A

spot,

a

stain;

a

blemish;

=

tache

I, 2.

c 1425 Cast. Persev. 2178 in Macro Plays 142 In sory synne had he no tak & jyt for synne he bled blody ble. a 1603 'T. Cartwright Confut. Rhem. N.T. (1618) 467 The witnesse of the other hath often a wrest and tacke of her corruption.

2. A smack, taste, or flavour (of something); esp. an alien, peculiar, or ill flavour; = tache s6.* 2c. Alsoyig. 1602 R. T. Five Godlie Serm. 146 Superstitious ceremonies, without anie smacke or tacke of anie sound Christian doctrine. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Piquer, Le poisson pique, begins to haue a tacke, or ill tast. 1622 Drayton Polyolb. xix. 130 Or cheese which our fat soil to every quarter sends. Whose tack the hungry clown and plow-man so commends. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss, s.v.. If two articles of food are cooked together, and the stronger flavoured one communicates a taste to the other, it is said to ‘have a tak o’ t’ither’. 1884 Cheshire Gloss, s.v.. Ale which has been put into a musty cask is said to have a tack, or a tack of the cask.

ftack, sb.* Obs. rare. [Origin uncertain.] billiard-cue: see quot. 1688.

A

1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 262/1 On each side [the billiard table] standeth a Man with a Tack in his hand, to push the Ball into an Hassard, or Hole. Ibid. xvi. (Roxb.) 69/1 In the base of this quarter, is the figure of the Tack or a Stick used at the Billiard table for the strikeing of an Ivory ball. 1826 J. O’Keefe Recollections I. vii. 268 The young nobleman.. when he was the striker, took the nicest pains to lace his tack in such a manner, that to hold his adversary’s all seemed a matter of course.

tack, sb.'’ [Origin obscure: perh. from

tack sb.' 10; but cf. also TACKLE sb. sense 8.] Foodstuff; chiefly in hard-tack, ship’s biscuit, soft-tack; also gen. stuff, often in depreciatory sense. Cf. TACKLE sb. 8. 1*33, Marryat P. Simple xxviii. The.. steward.. came back with a basket of soft-tack, i.e. loaves of bread. 1841 Lever C. O'Malley Ixxxviii, No more hard tack thought I, no salt butter. 1864 Daily Tel. 5 Nov., Horses stopped to graze, and the men.. began quietly munching a hard tack. 1889 D. C. Murray Dang. Catspaw 129 He knows Lord Byron from beginning to end, but his head’s that full of that kind of tack there’s no room for anything else. 1894Making of Novelist 42, I thought the canteen tack the nastiest stuff I had ever tasted.

tack, sb.^ rare. [Echoic, Cf. tack sb., clap, tack vb., to slap, clap, in Eng. Dial. Diet.’, F. tac in tac-au-tac.] The sound of a smart stroke. 1821 Scott Kenilw. x, Now, hush and listen,.. you will soon hear the tack of a hammer.

tack, sb."^ Abbrev. of tackle sb. fa. In sense i. dial. Obs. 1777 in Eng. Dial. Diet. (1905) VI. 3/2. 1879 G. F. Shropshire Word-bk. 428 My tacks bin at Newport, or I’d soon ketch them rots. 1893 J Salisbury Gloss. Words & Phr. S.E. Worcs. 41 Tack,.. a collection of tools; a razorgrinder’s machine is his tack; a smith’s box of tools for shoeing horses is his ‘shoeing tack’. Jackson

b. In sense 6. Also Comb., as tack room. 1924 I. Maddison Riding Astride for Girls xiv. 226, I will now give a few hints on tack.. in the show ring. The tack on a saddle-horse should be as light as possible. 1933 A. Blewitt Ponies ^ Children iii. 34 Any prize rosettes they win are stuck up on their tack-room wall. 1940 Evening Sun (Baltimore) 15 Apr. 21/4 Tack is the name for a rider’s equipment—saddle, whip, boots, etc., apparently derived from tackle. 1950 J. Cannan Murder Included iv. 65 Patricia .. was cleaning tack in the stable. 1964 D. Francis Nerve xi. 147 It was a tack-room. Every stable has one..the place where the saddles and bridles are kept. 1975 F. Kennedy Alberta was my Beat ix. 111 He stood there like a broke saddle horse as we put the tack on him. 1979 J. Johnston Old Jest 100 There was a boy who kept the tack, polished the lovely shiny boots. There was a smell of saddle soap and horse dung. The saddles are flaking now, out in the damp tack room.

TACK

530

tack, sb.^ U.S. colloq. abbrev of tachograph, TACHOMETER. Cf. TACH, TACHO. 1963 Amer. Speech XXXVIII. 46 T’arA, ..the device in the cab which automatically records miles driven, number of stoDs, ^eed, and so on, during a trip; short for tachometer. 1971 M. 1 AK Truck Talk 162 Tack, short for tachometer or tachograph.

tack, vA [Doublet of tache v.^\ cf. tack sb.^] I. To attach. tl. a. trans. To attach, fasten (one thing to another, or things together). Obs. except as in 3. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 173 He.. made hem sprede and takkede pe skyn aboute pe chayer [orig. sellse judiciaris circumpont] I>ere pe iuge schulde sitte in plee forto deme. C1400 Brut 103 Kyng Alurede hade I>at boke in his warde, and .. lete hit faste bene tackede to a piler, pat men my3t hit nou3t remeve. 1483 Act i Rich III, c. 8 § 16 Without tacking or sowing of any Bulrushes.. upon the Lists of the same. 1530 Palsgr. 746/1 Tacke it faste with a nayle. a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Scornf. Lady 11. iii, Peace, or Tie tack your tongue up to your roof. 1696 Bp. Patrick Comm. Exod. xxvi. (1697) 506 The Loops were, .tackt to the Selvage of the outermost of them. 1713 Steele Englishm. No. 26. 172 He dried and tacked together the Skins of Goats. 1843 Le Eevre Life Trav. Phys. II. i. xviii. 153 We often tacked on twelve horses to a small vehicle.

b. transf. and fig. To attach. o 1533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. xliii. (1535) 83 b, A1 the vnderstandynges are tacked to one free wyll. 1653 tr. Hales' Dissert, depace in Phenix (1708) II. 376 The Fathers did, with ingenious comments, tack the mysteries of their philosophy to the Word of God. 1695 Prior Taking Namur ix, With Eke’s and AIso’s tack thy Strain, Great Bard. 1791 Gilpin Forest Scenery ii. 187 He who works without taste.. tacks one part to another, as his misguided fancy suggests.

tc. To join in wedlock, slang. Obs. 1732 Fielding Debauchees iii. xiv. We will employ this honest gentleman here, to tack our son and daughter together. 1775 Sheridan Duenna iii. iv, I’ faith, he must tack me first; my love is waiting. 1821 Sporting Mag. VIII. 105 A Curate.. Had brought to the altar a pair to be tack’d.

t2. To connect or join by an intervening part. 1639 Fl’LLER Holy War ii. xii. (1840) 65 It [Tyre]., was tacked to the continent with a small neck of land. 1645 Evelyn Diary June, The numberless Islands tacked together by no fewer than 450 bridges, y’62-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 186 They..have tacked the wings to a house by a colonade.

3. a. To attach in a slight or temporary manner; esp. to attach with tacks (short nails or slight stitches), which can be easily taken out. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 485/2 Takkyn’, or some what sowyn* to-gedur,. .consutulo. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. iii. x. 175 If agitation . .jog that out of thy head, which was there rather tack’d then fastned. 1696 J. F. Merchant's Wareho. 8 The Hamborough is rowled up very hard, and either tacked with Thred, or tyed about with Tape. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 53 Drive in a small Tack on each side.. or you may Tack down two small thin boards on either side. 1830 in Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) II. 348 The wretched boards tacked together, to serve for a table. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxiii. (1856) 295, I copy the play-bill from the original .. tacked against the main-mast. 1894 Times 3 Mar. i 1/3 He had tacked the cloth down to the stage, Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 434 They packets] are lined with a layer of cotton¬ wool neatly tacked in. Mod. The sleeves are tacked in to try how they fit.

b. spec. t(a) Gardening. To fasten with tacks (tack sb.'^ 3 a). Obs. 1693 J. Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Card. II. 41 In Tacking for the first time after the Pruning.

(6) Metal-working. To keep (a metal plate, etc.) in place by small lumps of solder until the soldering is completed. 1886 in Cassell's Encycl. Diet.

(c) Plumbing. (tack sb.^ 3 b).

To secure (a pipe) with tacks

1895 in Funk's Stand. Diet.

4. To join together (events, accounts, etc.) so as to produce or show a connected whole; to bring into connexion. (Often implying arbitrary or artificial union.) 1683 Dryden Vindic. Duke of Gut5^ Dram. Wks. 1725 V. 325 Mr. Hunt has found a rare Connection, for he tacks them together, by the Kicking of the Sheriffs. 1695 J. Edwards Perfect. Script. 434 Many expositors labour to tack this text to the immediately foregoing one. 1699 Bentley Phal. 166 The Gentleman.. tacks these two accounts together. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 128 The foregoing Practices.. being but Things detached and separate,.. there is still a farther Difficulty to tack them together, so as to make one Piece. 1720 Waterland Eight Serm. 221 One might suspect that there had been two Versions of the same words, and Both, by degrees, taken into the Text, and tack’d together. 1844 Lingard Anglo-Sax. CA. (1858) I. App. B. 326 Traditionary tales, tacked together without regard to place or chronology.

5. To attach or add as a supplement; to adjoin, append, annex; spec, in parliamentary usage; see quots. and cf. tack sb.^ 8. Also const, on. 1683 Robinson in Ray's Corr. (1848) 137 Thus far your queries as to France, to which I will tack an observation to fill up. 1692 Luttrell Brief Rc/. (1857) II. 365 A committee of the lords sat.. to search presidents about tacking one bill to another. 1700 Evelyn Diary Apr., The greate contest betweene the Lords and Commons concerning the Lords power of.. rejecting bills tack’d to the money bill. 1757-8 Smollett Hist. Eng. (1759) IX. 296 The lords had already resolved by a vote. That they would never pass any bill sent up from the commons, to which a clause foreign to the bill should be tacked. 1791 ‘G. Gambado’ Ann. Horsem. ix. (1809) 107 As it’s a fact, you may tack my name to it. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xxii. IV. 771 A strong party in the Commons.. proposed to tack the bill which the Peers had

TACKET

just rejected to the Land Tax Bill. 1863 H. Cox Instit. i. viii. 114 The return is made by indenture.. is signed and sealed, and returned to the Crown office in Chancery, tacked to the writ itself. 1902 L. Stephen Stud. Biog. IV. v. 179 So rosperous a consummation was never tacked to so dismal a eginning. 1908 L. M. Montgomery Anne of Green Gables viii. 83 Marilla was as fond of morals as the Duchess in Wonderland, and was firmly convinced that one should be tacked on to every remark made to a child. 1909 [see TACKING vbl. sb. b]. i960 C. Day Lewis Buried Day i. 17 My father’s family name was originally Day, the Lewis being tacked on by a man who adopted his grandfather or great¬ grandfather.

6. Law. To unite (a third or subsequent incumbrance) to the first, whereby it acquires priority over an intermediate mortgage. 1728 Sir j. Jekyll in Peere Williams Reports (1793) II. 491 If a judgment creditor.. buys in the first mortgage.. he shall not tack or unite this to his judgment and thereby gain a preference. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) II. 225. 1841 Penny Cycl. XIX. 361/2 Now if..D pays off B, and takes an assignment of his mortgage and of the outstanding term; if, to use the technical phrase, he ‘tacks’ B’s security to his own, he unites in himself equal equity with C, and also the legal right which the term gives him. 1883 Encycl. Brit. Xvl. 849/1 In addition to the risk of a third mortgagee tacking.

II. Nautical senses. (From tack sh.^ 5.)

7. a. intr. To shift the tacks and brace the yards, and turn the ship’s head to the wind, so that she shall sail at the same angle to the wind on the other side; to go about in this way; also tack about. Hence, to make a run or course obliquely against the wind; to proceed by a series of such courses; to beat to windward: often said of the ship itself. 1557 A. Jenkinson Voy. & Trav. (Hakl. Soc.) I. 8 The rest of the shippes shall tacke or take of their sailes in such sort as they may meete and come together, in as good order as may be. 1595 Drake's Voy. (Hakl. Soc.) 22 They had the winde of us, but we soone regained it upon them, which made them tacke about. C1600 Chalkhill Thealma & Cl. (1683) 19 His Ketch Tackt to and fro, the scanty wind to snatch. 174»A nson's Voy. il. iv. 163 We tacked and stood to the N.W. 1777 Robertson Amer. (1783) III. 217 These.. could veer and tack with great celerity. 1834 Nat. Philos. III. Navigation ii. v. §55. 26 (Usef. Knowl. Soc.) When the wind blows from any point within six points of the bearing of a port for which a vessel is bound, she must tack or ply to windward. 1873 Eaily News 21 Aug., The little craft was caught by a sudden squall when tacking, or, as sailors say, ‘in stays,’ taken aback, and capsized in a moment. 1886 E. L. Bynner a. Surriage i. 16 Two or three.. ketches were tacking up before the brisk off-shore breeze to make the anchorage.

b. Said of the wind: To change its direction. 1727 Philip Quarll (1816) 32, I was hurried on board, the wind having tacked about and fair for our departure. Mod. [A sailor said] The wind was tacking all over the place.

8. intr. a. transf. To make a turning or zigzag movement on land. 1700 T. Brown Amusem. Ser. & Com. 34,1 Tack’d about, and made a Trip over Moor-fields. 1716 B. Church Hist. Philip's War (iSbs) I. 97 They.. tack’d short about to run as fast back as they came forward. 1787 ‘G. Gambado’ Acad. Horsem. (1809) 37 [The Massilians] Without a bridle on the bare back. Make with a stick their horse or mare tack. 1854-6 Patmore .^nge/ in Ho. i. ii. iv. (1879) 184 But he who tacks and tries short cuts Gets fool’s praise and a broken shin.

b. fig. To change one’s attitude, opinion, or conduct; also, to proceed by indirect methods. 1637 PocKLINGTON Altare Chr. 169 He will.. tacke about for other considerations.. if hee bee well put to it. 1663 Pepys Diary 24 June, He hath lately been observed to tack about at Court, and to endeavour to strike in with the persons that are against the Chancellor. 1791-1823 Disraeli Cur. Lit., Dom. Hist. Sir E. Coke, Bacon.. tacked round, and promised Buckingham to promote the match he so much abhorred. 1860-70 Stubbs Lect. Europ. Hist. ii. ii. (1904) 166 He is not for a moment diverted, although he sometimes consents to tack.

9. trans. To alter the course of (a ship) by turning her with her head to the wind (sometimes said of the ship); opposed to wear v. Also, to work or navigate (a ship) against the wind by a series of tacks. Also fig.

fathers superstition. Ibid, xxxiv. 28 All the Corinthians were tackt with.. the incestuous mans offence. 1^8 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., Takt, adj. Having a marked flavour; usually applied in the case of an acid liquid.

tack,

V.*, aphetic f. attack v.\ cf. tack sb. short for attack in Eng. Dial. Diet. 1720 H. Carey Poems 56 But if they once Tack you. They certainly Back you. 1731 Peyton Catastr. Ho. Stuarts 42 As if a Partridge being near to a Faulcon .. might peck and tack her, yet would not she yield to a small Bird.

tack,

v.^ trans. Abbrev. of tackle v. 3. Usu. with up. Also absol. Cf. tack sb.’’ b. 1946 M. C. Self Horseman’s Encycl. 395 To tack up a horse means to put the saddle and bridle on him. 1962 W. Faulkner Reivers viii, 178 So we.. tacked up and.. led the way. 1972 Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 26 Mar. 13/1 In addition to being taught how to groom a horse, the new student must learn how to tack-im (that’s putting a saddle and bridle on). 1977 Sunday Tel. (Colour Suppl.) i May 22/3 It is not a bad idea either to acquire a creature that will come when it is called or will at least stand still long enough to get it tacked up for a bit of a ride.

tack, obs. form of take

v.

tacked (tsekt), ppl. a. [f. tack ti.* + Attached, appended, etc.: see tack v.'

-ed*.]

1596 Warner Alb. Eng. xii. Ixxiii. (1612) 303 Hence Dispensations, lubilees. Pardons, and such tack’t geere. Were had at Rome. 1687 T. Ludford in Magd. Coll. (O.H.S.) 75 His answer.. was drawn up in tacked schedules. 1692 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) II. 363 After a long debate about the tackt clause, [the lords] adjourned it further till Munday. 1693 Dryden Juvenal's Sat. (1697) p. xxxvi. Laws were also call’d Leges Saturae; when they were of several Heads and Titles; like our tack’d Bills of Parliament. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 9 Sept. 3/2 The tacked-on happy conclusion of ‘Merely Mary Ann’.

tacker*

('tsek3(r)).

[f. tack t;.* + -er*.]

1. One who tacks: in various senses. a. Eng. Hist. One who favoured the tacking of other bills in parliament to money-bills, in order to secure their passage through the House of Lords; etp. in early i8th c., one who advocated tacking the bill against occasional conformity, 1704, to a money-bill. 1704 Sir H. Mackworth (title) A Letter.. Giving a short Account of the Proceedings of the Tackers, upon the Occasional and Self-denying Bills [etc.]. 1705 (title) Daniel the Prophet no Conjurer, or his Scandal Club’s Scandalous Ballad, called the Tackers, answer’d Paragraph by Paragraph. 1705 Hearne Collect. 27 Oct. (O.H.S.) I. 59 He was a Tacker, and a true Friend of y' Church. 1711 Medley No. 35. 384 A very bold Attenmt was made upon the Civil and Religious Rights of our Fellow-Subjects, by certain Men call’d Tackers or High-Church-men. 1727 Brice's Week. Jrnl. 25 Aug. 2 One of the Gentlemen distinguished by the Name of a Tacker in the Reign of King William HI. 1859 W. Chadwick De Foe v. 280 Every kind of rascality was attempted to be passed through the Lords by its being tacked to a money bill, and by its being called a money bill; whence the term tacker.

b. In various trades. One who tacks or fastens articles or parts of things; also, a machine for putting or driving in tacks. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Tacker, one who fastens or fixes one Thing to another by Tacks, or by Sewing, etc. 1884 E. SiMCOx in igth Cent. June 1041 A preparer of collars and wristbands, known as a ‘tacker and turner’ [in shirt¬ making]. 1892 Labour Commission Gloss., Tacker, one who puts in the tacks used in ‘lasting’. 1^5 Daily News 16 Mar. 6/s Works,. fitted with the latest types of machinery for all purposes, except the magnetic tacker.

2. dial. A small child. 1885 Reports Provinc. (E.D.D.), Ever since I was a little tacker. 1893 Q. [Couch] Delect. Ducky 220 I’ve [not] a-zet eyes ’pon the young man since he was a little tacker. t tacker'*,

takkar. Sc. Obs. [f. tackj6.* + -er*.] One who grants a tack or lease; a lessor. 1551 Reeds. Elgin (1903) I. 109 All to be eschet to the takkar.

1637 PocKLiNGTON Altare Chr. 152 No man that has not his understanding tackt and the eye thereof turned after the humour of the men of Gr[antham]. 1747 in Col. Rec. Pennsylv. V. 115 They then tacked the Ship and stood out to Sea. 1805 Naval Chron. XIV. 16 She tacked Ship, i860 E. Stamp in Merc. Marine Mag. VII. 279 All hands were turned up to tack ship. 1906 Temple Bar Mag. Jan. 72 It is sung sometimes when tacking ship in fair weather.

tacket (’taekit), sb. Now dial. Forms: 4-6 taket(e, -ett(e, 5-6 Sc. tak(k)at(e, 6- tacket. [f. tack si>.* + -ET*.] A nail; in later use, a small nail, a tack: cf. tack s6.* i, 2; now, in Sc. and north, dial., a hob-nail with which the soles of shoes are studded. 1316 in Rogers Agric. & Prices II. 524/2 Takers [ibid. 1.

tack, t>.“ dial. [f. tack r6.*]

546 rackets.. seem to be cart or strake-nails]. c 1330 Coldingham Priory Inv. 10 In xviij barres ferri ad fenestras, wegges, et taketes. 1345-6 Ely Sacr. Rolls (1907) II. 133 In takettis empt. pro mappis emendandis—4M. 1483 Cath. ^ngl. 377/2 A 'Taket, claviculus. 1512 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. IV. 298 Item, for v' takkatis. 1532 Lett. & Pap. Hen. VIII, V, 448 Pyne nails and English tacketts for nailing up the said buds and leaves. 1542 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. VIII. 132 Twa hankis wyre..to wyre the caisis of the windois..v' small takettis deliverit to him thairto. 1617 Minsheu Ductor, A Tacket, or tache. Vid. Nolle. 1698 R. Thoresby in Phil. Trans. XX. 207 Curiously nailed with two rows of very small Tackets. 1789 Burns Capt. Grose’s Peregrinations yi. Rusty aim-caps and jinglin jackets. Wad baud the Lothians three in tackets. 1839 J. Brown Rab & Fr. (1862) 25 Heavy shoes, crammed with tackets, heel-capt and toe-capt. attrib. and Comb. 1888 Grant Keckleton 63 ‘The tackitmackers.. can barely supply the deman’ for tackits’. 1896 Keith Indian Uncle xvii. 274 He envied the tacket-soled boots that gave his tjuarry the advantage. 1897-Bonnie Lady xvi. 171 Wearing his strongest tacket boots.

1. trans. To take a lease of (a farm, etc.). rare.

Sc.

1882 Jamieson, Tack, to take, to lease.

2. a. To put out (cattle) to hired pasture, b. To take (cattle) to pasture for hire. 1839 [Sir G. C. Lewis] Heref. Gloss., He has tacked out his cattle. 1863 Morton Cycl. Agric., Tacking out, putting cattle upon hired pasturage. 1879-81 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk. s.v., Mary Cadwallader 'as sent half-acrown for tackin’ the donkey, an' wants to know if you’ll tack ’im a week or nine days longer.

tack (tsek), ti.® Obs. exc. dial. [f. tack sb.h cf. F. tac there.] trans. To taint, infect; ? to tinge, stain; dial, to give a smack or tang to. 160X Holland Pliny xvi. xliv. In case any of the sheep were de^ly tackt and infected with the rot. 1643 Trapp Comm. Gen. xxxi. 19 She was somewhat tackt with her

TACKETY Hence 'tacket v. trans., to stud (shoes) with tackets; whence ‘tacketed ppl. a., hob-nailed. 1864 J. Brown Let. Dec. (1912) 234 To-morrow I meant in a pair of tacketed shoon to have explored some Grampian. 1890 Setoun R. Urquhart i, Thick-soled blucher boots tacketed for rough roads. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 31 Jan. 1/3 ‘Tacketed’ boots, and clothes,.. impervious to the rain.

tackety ('txkiti), a. Sc. [f.

tacket sb. + -y.] Of

a shoe; Studded with tackets. 1864 Latto Tam Bodkin ix. (1894) 95 The neb o’ Andra’s tackety shoe. 1888 Barrie Auld Licht Idylls (1892) 5 My feet encased in stout ‘tackety’ boots.

tackle ('taeki).

S. Afr. Also takkie. [Origin uncertain: perh. rel. to tacky a.^ App. not Afrikaans.] A rubber-soled canvas shoe; a plimsoll or sand-shoe. Also, a track shoe with a rubber sole. Usu. pi. c 1902 I. Vaughan Diary (1958) 60 We all have to wear.. white tackies on the feet. 1913 C. Pettman Africanderisms 491 TackieSy in the border towns of the Eastern Province this is the name given to rubber-soled sand-shoes. 1924 Ann. Mountain Club S. Afr. No. 27. 46 Ye who scale with ropes and ‘tackies’ Cliffs of awe-inspiring grandeur. 1946 Amer. Speech XXI. 59 What are known as ‘sand shoes’ or ‘tackies’ in English are the same articles which I still backslide into calling ‘sneakers’. 1953 M. Murray Fire-Raisers xi. 108 He padded over the rocks on his tackies. 1955 D. Jacobson Trap I. 20 He wore canvas takkies on his feet, his toes poking through the ends. 1961 Personality 16 May 27, I have yet to discover why tennis shoes, which are known in England as plimsoles, are called ‘tackies’ in South Africa. 1981 A. rATON Towards Mountain xvii. 134 Hofmeyr was a camper of the first water. He wore an ancient canvas hat, a khaki shirt and shorts, and discoloured sandshoes, known as tackies.

tackifier ('t£ekifai3(r)). [f,

tacky + -fy + -ER*.] A substance that makes something sticky; an adhesive agent or ingredient. 1942 Science lllustr. Apr. 4/2 As processing aids, naval stores products are numbered among the many plasticizers, softeners, and tackifiers. 1958 New Scientist 23 Oct. 1110/2 This pressure-sensitive thermoplastic.. is so sticky that a tackifier such as resin need not be added. 1963 H. R. Clauser Encycl. Engtn. Materials 449/2 The liquid nitrile polymer finds use as a tackifier.. in molded rubber parts, cements, friction and calendered stocks. 1970 New Scientist 5 Nov. 27s (Advt.), Sometimes it’s [jc. Lorival liquid rubber] a tackifier in ebonite grinding wheels.

tackily ('taekili), advf [f.

tacky -1- -ly®.] In a slightly adhesive or sticky manner. (In quot. 1903. yi^-) 1903 Kipling Traffics & Disroueries (1904) 124 The sea.. drummed tackily to gather my attention, coughed, spat, cleared its throat. 1971 Sunday Times 20 June 42 For every loving Mum who has ever wished there was an easier way of preventing nappy-rash than smearing on.. petroleum jelly, Johnson & Johnson is introducing.. a melt-on-contact Baby Gel which does the job less tackily.

tackily ('taekili), adv.^ colloq.

[f. tacky a.' + -LY*.] In a tasteless or vulgar style; shabbily, dowdily. 1936 M. Mitchell Gone with Wind iv. xxxii. 544 She was ugly and dressed tackily. 1979 P. Driscoll Pangolin i. xiv. 115 A square little hovel tackily partitioned into two rooms.

'tackinessb

TACKLE

531

[f. tacky a.* -i- -ness.] The quality

of being tacky or slightly adhesive. 1883 R. Haldane Workshop Receipts Ser, ii. 184/2 This varnish.. retains sufficient tackiness to hold powdered graphite on its surface. 1908 Installation News H. 55/1 No doubt the ‘tackiness’ of the enamel also helps to hold the tube in place.

tackiness^, colloq. [f.

tacky a,^ + -ness.] The quality of being cheap or in poor taste.

1977 Washington Post 26 Mar. B5 Their visual craftsmanship and polish are compromised by the manifest tackiness of the story material. 1982 J. Fox White Mischief i. 19 A provincial tackiness.. pervades the residential suburbs of Nairobi.

'tacking, vbL sb. [f. tack + -ing^] The action of tack v.^ in various senses. a. Joining or fastening together, now esp. in a slight or temporary manner; also, that which is tacked or joined on. 1713 Derham Phys. Theol. iv. viii. (1714) 159 The Muscles, their curious Structure, the nice tacking them to every Joynt. 1880 A. Arnold Free Land 133 As to mortgages, Mr. Joshua Williams described that nefarious dealing.. known as ‘tacking’. 1888 Mrs. H. Ward R. Elsmere xiv, You don’t know anything about tacking or fixing, or the abominable time they take. 1887 Saintsbury Hist. Elizab. Lit. ix. (1890) 351 [In Hobbes’s Human Nature] the terse phrasing, the independence of all afterthoughts and tackings-on, manifest themselves at once.

b. The attaching to a money-bill in parliament of a measure for some other purpose. 1700 Evelyn Diary Apr., This tacking of bills is a novel practice, suffer’d by K. Cha. II. who., let any thing pass rather than not have wherewith to feed his extravagance. a 1745 Swift Four last Y.Q. Anne iii. Wks. (Bohn) I. 471/2 The reasonableness of uniting to a money-bill one of a different nature, which is usually called tacking, hath been likewise much debated, and will admit of argument enough. 1909 A. Grant in Contemp. Rev. Nov. 540 The argument that the Finance Bill of this year is an instance of ‘tacking’, that is, of the inclusion in a Money Bill of clauses not dealing with Finance.

c. Naut. The action of making a tack or a series of tacks (tack sb.^ 6).

1675 tr. Camden's Hist. Eliz. iii. 414 Ships fit for Fight, Good Sailers, and nimble and tight for tackii^ about which way they would. 1806 A. Duncan Nelson 86 The damage.. prevented him from tacking. 1868 E. Edwards Ralegh I. vii. 111 [The] great galleons.. had to encounter the quick fire and the deft tacking of the smaller.. ships of England.

d. attrib. and Comb.^ as tacking-cotton^ -need/c, -threads tacking iron Photogr., a tool used for attaching tissue to a print or mount by the application of heat at chosen points. 1880 Plain Hints Needlework 57 ‘Basting’ or ‘tacking cotton’. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 7 Apr. 3/2 Then run a tacking cotton (no back stitches) all round the four sides... Press the fold of lace till it is nearly dry before you take out the tacking threads. Ibid. 8 Oct. 4/1 A sailor’s tacking needle. 1973 Bodf. Libr. Rec. IX. 2 The work bench is equipped with tacking irons and a pH meter. 1977 J. Hedgecoe Photographer's Handbk. 309 {caption) Using an electric tacking iron gently touch the center of the tissue, sticking it to the print.

'tacking, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing'®.] tacks; that joins or connects: cf. prec.

That

1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. ii. Wks. 1716 HI. 126 If they get., a Tacking Parliament, to make Acts of Uniformity and Conformity to their Models and little Ways. Ibid. iv. 40, I never yet in all our Chronicles met with a Parliament stigmatized with the Name of the Tacking Parliament.

tackle ('taek(3)l), sb. Forms: 3-6 takel, 4-6 Sc. takil(l, 4-8 tacle, takle, 5 takul(l, 5-6 takell, -yl, -yll, tackyl (tickell), 6-7 tackel, -ell, 6-8 Sc. taikle, (8 teakle, Sc. -kil), 6- tackle, [app. of Low German origin: cf. MLG. takel equipment generally, e.g. of a horseman, spec, of a ship, hoisting apparatus, LG. takel, also early mod.Du. takel strong rope, hawser, pulley, mod.Ger. takel, Sw. tackel. Da. takkel tackle; f. MLG. taken, MDu. tacken to lay hold of, grasp, seize, with instrumental suffix -el: see -le i.] 1. Apparatus, utensils, instruments, imple¬ ments, appliances; equipment, furniture, gear. c 1250 Gen. Ex. 883 And tol and takel and orf he [Abram] dede Wenden horn to here ojen stede. 13.. Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. xxviii. 32 Vr take!, vr tol, l>at we on trowe. 1464 Mann. Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 248 Payd ffor my masterys takelys, ij.d. 1539 Will L. Godsman (Somerset Ho.), Item I give all my tickell.. to the chapell of Saynt James to the making of the Northe Ille. 1626 B. Jonson Staple of N. Epil., We’are sorry that haue so mis-spent Our Time and Tackle. 1669 Penn No Cross i. iv. §10 To transport themselves, or tackle in a Journey. 1717 Derham in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) 1. 365, I am sorry my tackle was not ready when you would have favoured me with your company. 1815 Mme. D’Arblay D/ory (1876) IV. 295 As I had no writing tackle, I sent him.. to procure me proper implements at the stationer’s. 1889 J. K. Jerome Three Men in Boat 64 George wanted the shaving tackle.

2. a. Freq. with pronunc. ('teik(3)l). The rigging of a ship: in early use often in wider sense of ‘equipment’ or ‘gear’ as in i; in later use spec, the running rigging or ropes used in working the sails, etc., with their pulleys; passing into sense 3. ground tackle, anchors, cables, etc., by which a ship is made fast to the ground. a 1300 Cursor M. 249^4 Ful fair bicome l>at see to sight, And pzi bigan l>air take! dight. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 312 The reyni Storm fell doun algates, And al here takel made unwelde. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 226 Dresseth surely the ropes and shyp tacle. 1481 Caxton Godeffroy 261 They .. bare away cordes, cables and saylles, and the other takle, and leyde it in the fortresse. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. i. xxi. 27b, Vpon all the gallies. .and other vessels all along vpon the takels, yardes, and other ropes and poupes.., aboue 300 candels. 1633 Sir J. Boroughs Sov. Brit. Seas (1651) 125 To brooke the seas, and to know the use of the tackles, and compasse. 1671 Milton Samson 717 With all her bravery on, and tackle trim. Sails fill’d, and streamers waving. ai687SiRW. Petty Po/. Arith. {ibc^o) 14 Holland is..for keeping Ships in Harbour with small expence of Men and ground Tackle. 1745 P. Thomas ^rn/. Anson's Voy. 282 The Second Shot..carry’d away..our Fore-stay Tackle. 1885 Sir J. C. Matthew in Law Times Rep. LI I. 265/1 The vessel, .was sold as she lay with her gear and tackle.

b. Cordage; a rope used for any purpose. 1529 Act 21 Hen. VIII, c. 12 §i Diuers.. persons.. provide Hemp, and thereof make Cables, Ropes,.. Traces, Halters, and other Tackle. 1542 Aberdeen Regr. (1844) I. 185 For vij stane of takkillis.. for bynding of the gunnis. 1570 Levins Manip. 6/11 A Tackle, capulum. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 454 IP4 The Tackle of the Coach-window is so bad she cannot draw it up again. fig. 1893 Stevenson Heathercat iii, The circle of faces was strangely characteristic; long, serious, strongly marked, the tackle standing out in the lean brown cheeks.

3. a. An arrangement consisting of a rope and pulley-block, or more usually a combination of ropes and blocks, used to obtain a purchase in raising or shifting a heavy body. 1539-40 in Devon. N. ^ Q. Oct. (1903) 238 Ropys, poleys and other takle to hawse uppe the ledde uppon the Castell. 1626 Capt. Smith Accid. Yng. Seamen 16 Sheeps feet is a stay in setling a top mast, and a guie in staying the tackles when they are charged with goods. 1722 in Hist. Brechin (1867) 133 Item for a big teakil, being double the hightof the small steeple Scots. 1731 Desaguliers in Phil. Trans. XXXVII. 292 The Machine consists of three Pullies (two upper and one lower, or a Tackle of Three). 1769 K. Fitz Gerald in Phil. Trans. LX. 78 It would not be difficult, with a proper teakle, to raise a barometer of this kind .. as high as 200 feet. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 507 The cannon were raised by large brass tacles.. from rock to rock. 1830 Kater

Sc Lardner Mech. xv. 198 A combination of blocks, sheaves, and ropes is called a tackle. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artil. Man. (1862) 107 A simple tackle consists of one or more pulleys rove with a single rope.

b. A windlass and its appurtenances, used for hoisting ore, etc.; also, generally, the apparatus of cages or kibbles, with their chains and hooks, for raising ore or coal. 1874 J H. machine used is usually the Gloss., Tackle

Collins Metal Mining (1875) 79 The first in mining operations for raising ore or deads tackle or windlass. 1881 Raymond Mining (Corn.), the windlass, rope, and kibble.

t4. a. Implements of war, weapons; esp. arrows; also, a weapon; an arrow. Obs. CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints v. {fohannes) 486 It [a bow] suld hafe bene sone out of pyth To schot ony takil vith. C1386 Chaucer Prol. 106 A sheef of pecok arwes bright and kene .. Wei koude he dresse his takel yemanly. c 1400 Rom. Rose 1729 Shette att me so wondir smert. That thorough myn eye unto myn hert The takel smote, and depe it wente. C1440 Promp. Parv. 485/2 Tacle, or wepene, armamentum. 1513 Douglas JEneis ix. x. 78 His bow. .bend hes he, Tharin a takyll set of sovyr tre. a 1550 Christis Kirke Gr. x, Ane hasty hensure, callit Hary .. Tilt up a taikle withouten tary. 1663 Butler Hud. i. iii. 823 This said, she to her Tackle fell. And on the Knight let fall a peal Of Blows so fierce.

t b. Phr. to stand (or stick) to one’s tackle, cf. TACKLING vbL sb. 3. Obs. i577”87 Holinshed Chron. I. 119/1 The Englishmen would in no wise giue ouer, but did sticke to their tackle. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in Holinshed W. 9/2 To incourage his people to stand to their tackle, and valiently to withstand Mac Morough. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 187 Two regiments of country militia.. stood to their tackle better than well enough [in defence of a town]. 1828 E. Irving Last Days 230 You would have armed the house against him, and stood to your tackle all the night. 1841 C. Bronte Let. i July in Wise & Symington Brontes (1932) I. 234 Mrs. White offered me a week.. but I demanded three weeks, and stood to my tackle with a tenacity worthy of yourself.

5. Apparatus for fishing; fishing-gear, fishingtackle. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xi. viii. (Tollem. MS.), Aristotel saye]? pat fischeres heldep hoot water on here instrumentes and takles, pat pey be pe raper frore. Ibid. xili. xxix, [The fish] comep ofter in to newe tacle pat is set for hem, pan in to olde. 1711 Gay Rural Sports i. 181 The Peacock’s plumes, thy tackle must not fail. 1783 Johnson 20 Apr. in Boswell, I indeed now could fish, give me English tackle. 1850 Act 13 ^ 14 Viet. c. 88 § i The word ‘net’ shall ..include all descriptions of tackle, trawl, trammel, stake, bag, coghill, eel, haul, draft, and seine nets. 1867 F. Francis Angling i. (1880) 27 Use the very neatest tackle which you can afford for roach.

6. The equipment of a horse; harness. 1683 Burnet tr. More's Utopia (1685) 115 Take off both his Saddle, and all his other Tackle. 1725 T. Thomas in Portland Papers VI. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) 133 [The] coach ..I thought could hardly have been able to get over., without some loss either to the poor beasts, or the tackle. 1728 Vanbrugh & Cib. Prov. Husb. i. i. Our Tackle was not so tight as it should be. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 102 I’ve backed two a week since I came, and have three in tackle, in the yard now.

t7. A mistress. Obs. slang. 1688 Shadwell Sqr. Alsatia iv. Wks. 1720 IV. 85 Oh my dear Blowing, my Convenient, My tackle, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Tackle, a Mistress.

8. Victuals; food or drink; ‘stufT. slang. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown i. iv, The purl warms the cockles of Tom’s heart... ‘Rare tackle that, sir, of a cold morning’, says the coachman. 1900 G. Swift Somerley 113 Do you think ladies usually eat that stodgy tackle?

9. [from the vb.] tackling: see tackle

a. Football. 5.

The act of

v.

1876 in P. H. Davis Football (1911) 462 A tackle is when the holder of the ball is held by one or more players of the opposite side. 1898 A. Spurling in W. A. Morgan 'House' on Sport 170 If you are running after an opponent who has the ball, and find he is gaining on you, don’t give up, as he may be checked, and you have the pleasure of making a good tackle. 1901 Scotsman 11 Mar. 4/8 Neill, by a plucky tackle .. prevented a break away. 1905 Oxford Mag. 22 Feb. 215/1 One of his tackles was excellent.

b. In American football: Each of two players (right and left) stationed next to the end rusher or forward in the rush-line. 1891 W. Camp Amer. Football 41 The tackle is an assistant to both end and guard. 1894 Outing (U.S.) XXIV. 281/1 Every one knew he had been a famous tackle on one of the football teams. 1905 McClure's Mag. (U.S.) June 123/2 Captain and right-tackle of the the Yale eleven.

c. The act of tackling in other sports.

Cf.

TACKLE V. 5 (c). 1930 M. Pollard Hockey for Women viii. 106 A defence player can run towards the tackle, but she should never run into it. 1967 J. Potter Foul Play x. 120 Basil was out of the goal in a lightning fiash, cutting off the pass with a sliding tackle.

10. attrib. and Comb., as tackle-box, -chain, -dealer, -hook, -maker, -shop', tackle-block, = BLOCK sb. 5; tackle-board, a frame, placed at the end of a rope-walk, containing the whirls to which the yarns are attached to be twisted; tackle-fall, = fall sb.^ 26; tackle-man, a man who works the tackle, e.g. of a gun; tackleroom, a room in which horse tackle is stored; cf. tack room s.v. tack 56.^ b. See tackle-house, -PORTER. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §122 A pair of ‘tackle-blocks. 1902 Chambers's Jrnl. Oct. 702/2 This will render carrying

TACKLE a tin ‘tackle-box unnecessary. 1905 Daily Chron. 26 July 4/7 Banks.. lined with seedy, quiet, elderly men with tackleboxes, evening papers, and roach-poles. 1865 S. Ferguson Lays West. Gael 119 'I'he windlass strains the ‘tackle chains, the black mound heaves below. 1698 in MSS. Ho. Lords (1905) in. 338 We were forced to unreeve our ‘tackle-falls to make lanyards for our lower shrouds. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Garant, a tackle-fall, or the part upon which the labourers pull in hoisting. 1832 Chambers’s Edin. Jrnl. 7 Apr. 87/1 The lines of the angler may be bought from the ‘tackle makers. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown i. ix. The little tackle-maker.. would soon have made his fortune had the rage lasted. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artil. Man. (1862) 207 Traversing ‘tacklemen .. 7 and 8. 1873 Routledge's Yng. Gentl. Mag. Jan. 79/2 The ‘rear tackleman'.. held the end of the tackle. 1951 Chambers's Jrrd. Oct. 587/1 You enter the ‘tackle-room, where surgical harness is stored. 1962 A. Fry Ranch on Cariboo v. 53 Like all cabins, [it] was kitchen, dining and living all rolled into one, sometimes even tackle room. 1909 Nation (N.Y.) 3 Oct. 12/1 Flies .. bought at a ‘tackle-shop.

tackle ('taek(3)l), v. Forms: see sb. [f. prec. So Da. takle, Sw. tackla to tackle, to rig a ship.] [In the following, a MS. variant of tagild: see tagle v. Psaltert Cant. 512 Jraire afTecciouns ere ay takild with sum luf pat draghis paim fra godis luf.] ^134® Hampole

11. a. Irons. To furnish (a ship) with tackle; to equip with the necessary furnishings. Obs. c 1400 Destr. Troy 12313 To gyfife.. Tho shippes to shilde o pe shyre whaghes,.. And tym horn to takle, & trusse for the sea. i486 Naz>al Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 74 The same Ship so takled & aparailled was deliuered.. to Rauf Astry. 1530 Palsgr. 752/1 My shyppe is takylled and talowed, and redy to hoyse up the sayle. 1550 Nicolls Thucyd. 5 Althoughe the shyppe be.. well garnished and taclecl with sayle and ballast. 1653 F. G. tr. De Scudery's Artamenes, etc. (1655) IV. VII. II. 99 At the same time, they trimmed and tackled up a great company of Ships, 1686 J. Dunton Lett. fr. Newfng. (1867) 26 He is a pitch’d Piece of Reason, calckt and tackl’t, and only studied to dispute with Tempests,

t b. To handle or work the tackle of a ship. *5*3 Douglas j^neis iii. ii. 119 The noyis wpsprang of mony marynair Besy at thair werk, to takilling euery tow Thair feris exhorting. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 41 Quhen the schip vas taiklit, the master cryit, boy to the top. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 7 Scirus..gave to Theseus., another marriner to tackle the sails, who was called Phoeas. a 1642 Sir W. Monson Naval Tracts ii. (1704) 253/2 There are so few Sailors to tackle their Ships, that they will be taken upon the Stays.

532

TACKLING

strong man gets over it in a day or two, and tackles his bread and meat, and his work, pretty much as usual.

e. intr. To set to\ to grapple with something. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset I. xxxii. 273 We’ll tackle to? Very well; so be it. 1867 Country Wds. No. 17. 262 Tackle to’t reet while yo’re yung. a 1868 S. Lover (Ogilvie), The old woman.. tackled to for a fight in right earnest. Mod. dial. (E.D.D.) Ah tackled wi’t’ badger.

5. (a) In Rugby and N. Amer. Football^ To seize and stop (an opponent) when in possession of the ball. (6) In Assoc. Football^ To obstruct (an opponent) with the object of getting the ball away from him. (c) In other sports, to obstruct or accost (an opponent) in order to deprive him of the ball or other object of play. Also absol. 1884 Daily News 23 Dec. 5/5 He.. tackled well, kicked judiciously, and as captain of the team gave every satisfaction. 1891 Lock to Lock Times 24 Oct. 13/1 {Association) He now plays half-back, and is exceedingly useful in that position, tackling and kicking in great style. 1895 H. F. P. Battersby Hockey 98 In defence, they [if. the halves] must tackle everything, and stick to it. 1897 Sportsman 16 Dec., He was tackled close to his own quarter line. 1899 Badm. Libr., Football 121 (Assoc.) Practically the best general rule is for the half-back to tackle the man with the ball, and the back to be near up ready to intercept a pass. 190Z Scotsman 11 Mar. 4/8 Those who questioned his ability to tackle.. must have got a surprise when they saw the manner he dealt with his opponent. 1935 Encycl. Sports 701 The referee may also penalise a side if any of the players holds the ball under the water when tackled. 1959 M. Boyd Lacrosse Playing Coaching vi. 70 As soon as their opponents get the ball, attack players must tackle back onto them. 1975 Oxf. Compan. Sports & Games 320/2 Tfie supporting backs and line-backers are prepared to tackle the carrier.

t6. (?) To enclose or fortify. Obs. rare-'. Perh. some error, or a different word. f 1645 Hov/ell Lett. I. VI. Iviii, The moralist tells us that a quadrat solid wise man should involve and tackle himself within his own vertue, and slight all accidents that are incident to man, and be still the same.

tackled ('tsek(3)ld), a., ppl. a. [f. tackle sb. and V. -I- -ED.] 11. Made of tackle or ropes; cf. tackling 6. 1592 Shaks. Rom. fel Jul. 11. iv. 201 My man shall.. bring thee Cords made like a tackled staire.

2. Furnished with a tackle or harness.

tc. intr. To tack, or sail across the wind. Obs.

1542 Will Sir C. Storke, Newton Seynt-lo, Somerset i8 Apr., Wm. Becke a tackled heyfar.

1632 Lithgow Trav. (1906) 288 Seven weekes crossed with Northerly Windes, ever 'Tackling and boarding from the Affricke Coast, to the Carminian shoare. 1669 in Sturmy Mariner's Mag. i. ii. 20 In this unease Of Tackling Boards, we so the way make short.

t'tackle-house. Obs. [f. tackle -b house.] app. either, A house in which porters employed

f2. To raise or hoist with tackle. Obs. rare.

or, A house having a tackle or pulley for hoisting

1711 W. Sutherland Shipbuild. Assist. 6 A Portland.. Stone, may be wrought to its exact Shape before it be tackled up on St. Paul’s Church.

3. To harness (a horse) for riding or draught. Also absol. with up. 1714 S. Sewall Diary 5 Apr. (1879) II. 432 Our Horses were forced to leap into the Sea. By that time had tackled them [it] was duskish. 1770 Mrs. E. Smith in Lett. Jas. Murray (1901) 130 Wednesday her coach and chaise was tackled for us to take an airing and see all the curiositys of Kelso. 1787 ‘G. Gambado’ Acad. Horsem. (1809) 7 How to chuse a horse, how to tackle him properly, in what sort of dress to ride him, how to mount and manage him, 1826 P. PouNDEN France fsf It. 7 Five untrimmed little horses, tackled to with ropes. 1869 Mrs. Stowe Old Town Folk xx, I shall jest tackle up and go over and bring them children home agin. 1890 'R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 93 I’ll get a spare saddle and bridle, and will tackle him.

4. colloq. a. To grip, lay hold of, take in hand, deal with; to fasten upon, attack, encounter (a person or animal) physically. 1828 Webster s.v., A wrestler tackles his antagonist; a dog tackles the game. This is a common popular use of the word in New England, though not elegant. i8.. Dial. Northampton, The dog tackled the sheep in the field and almost killed one. 1872 Besant & Rice Ready-Money Mart. vii, Smith’s a big man; but I think I can tackle him. 1887 Jessopp Arcady ii. 58 The people seem to have been afraid to tackle them [otters].

b. To ‘come to grips with’, to enter into a discussion or argument with; to attack; to approach or question on some subject. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge i. That John Willet was in amazing force to-night, and fit to tackle a Chief Justice. 1858 Masson Milton (1859) I. iv. 168 The Respondent having stated and expounded his theses, was then tackled by a series of Opponents. 1887 R. Buchanan Heir of Linne iii. I’ll tackle the laird myself. 1^1 Scotsman 13 Mar. 12/2 He too was tackled on the question, but when he explained it.. he found the electors.. reasonable.

c. To grapple with, to try to deal with (a task, a difficulty, etc.); to try to solve (a problem). Also transf. 1847 E. FitzGerald Lett. {1889) I. 171 There was no difficulty at all in coming to the subject at once, and tackling it. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Eur. iv. ii. 320 Learn., how most effectually to tackle any little difficulty that occurs. 1897 D. Hay Fleming in Bookman Jan. 118/1 Has any previous writer ever tackled a work of such difficulty and magnitude among similar surroundings? 1920 Blackiv. Mag. Jan. 105/2 The sort of road that even a Ford would hesitate to tackle.

d. To attack, fall upon, begin to eat (food). 1884 ‘Mark Twain’ Huck. Finn xxx. 313 So the king sneaked into the wigwam, and took to his bottle for comfort; and before long the duke tackled his bottle. 1889 J. K. Jerome Three Men in Boat xii, We tackled the cold beef for lunch. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 132 A

house porters are composed of a few persons appointed by the twelve principal companies, to each of which the privilege belonged of having a tackle-house for lading and unlading goods. Each of the companies appoint one person as their tackle-house porter, and some of them two. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour (1861) III. 366/1 The tackle-house porters that are still in existence, I was told, are gentlemen. One is a wharfinger, and claims and enjoys the monopoly of labour on his own wharf.

'tackle-,porter. Short for tackle-house porter: see preceding. 16.. [see quot. 1607 s.v. tackle-house]. 1648 Minutes Goldsmiths' Co. 8 Nov., It was moved by M' Ashe that this Company might have some tackle porters waiting at the Customs House as the Fishmongers and other Companies do. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour (1861) III. 365/2 There were 24 tackle-porters appointed; each of the 12 great city companies anointing two. 1909 Sir W. Prideaux in Let. 23 Dec., The [Goldsmiths’] Company used to appoint two tackle porters, but for many years past only one has been appointed. There is no salary or emolument of any kind attached to the office. The present Lord Mayor is tackle porter of this Company.

tackier ('tsklafr)). [f. tackle who tackles, in various senses, An overlooker of power-loom who tackles in football, etc. d. quot.

v. -f -er'.] One fa. (?). Obs. b.

weavers, c. One See quot. e. See

a. 1686 Blome Gentl. Recreat. ii. 62 Hack Hawk, that is a Tackier. b. 1864 Ramsbottam Phases Distress 34 Tackier Tom con stond it o*. 1882 Standard 7 Sept. 2/3 Power-loom overlookers, or ‘tacklers’, and carders and strippers followed. 1901 Speaker 20 July 439/1 Each ‘tackier^ or overlooker has a certain number of looms assigned to his care. Ibid., While the tacklers ‘drive’ the weavers, the manager in turn ‘drives’ the tacklers. c. 1891 Lock to Lock Times 24 Oct. 13/1 He is a rare tackier, and his famous rushes have warded off many an attack on the Marlow goal. 1955 Doyle & Smith Lifetime in Hurling XX. 144 A quick hitter.. and a fearless tackier. d. 1891 Labour Commission Gloss., Tackier, one who puts in the tacks used in ‘lasting’. e. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Tacklers (Derb.), small chains put around loaded corves.

'tackiest, orters shall hereafter be erected without the especiell icence of y« L. Maior, his brethren, and the Counsell. 1606 Ibid. 27 June (Jrnl. 27, If. 52 b), Complaintes.. by freemen porters of the Tacklehouses of the said citie against others streete porters workinge in the said citie, for interdealinge with worke.. touchinge shippinge and unshippinge of goodes.. with which business the said street porters have not presumed to deal untill of late time. 1607 in Remembrancia (City of London) II. 288 The peticion enclosed., by the Porters of the Tackell Houses of this Cittie, prayinge.. Assistance for the preventinge of much inconvenience to growe uppon them through the erection of an newe Office to be established for the ladinge and unladinge.. of all Marchantes goodes not free of the twelve Companies. [The petition follows, entitled in margin] ‘A Peticion concerninge the Tacle Porters’. 1618 in T. Gardner Acc. Dunwich, etc. (1754) 21s (Southwold) One entire Place, Key or Wharfe, the whole abutting and bounding gainst..the Tackle-House at the South-East End. 1754 T. Gardner ibid. 214 The antient Key stood in the Woods-End-Creek; near thereto were DwellingHouses, Warehouses, Tackle-Houses, the Blubber-Pans and Carters-Grounds for Ship-Building. 1842-51 [see b].

f

b. attrib. tackle-house porter, orig. A porter belonging to or employed at a tackle-house; later (usually shortened to tackle-porter: see next) a porter authorized to act as such by one of the London Companies having this right, as distinguished from a ticket-porter who was licensed by the corporation. 1606 Act Com. Council London 27 June in Mayhew Lond. Labour (1861) III. 365/1 Tackle-house porter, porterpacker of the gooddes of English merchants, streete-porter, or porter to the packer for the said citie for strangers’ goods. 1646 Act Com. Council cone. Tackle-house Porters (1712) 9 Whereas divers Controversies and Differences have heretofore been between the Tacklehouse-Porters of this City, and the Ticket-Porters, otherwise called the StreetPorters of this City in and about several Matters [etc.]. 184^ Pulling Treat. Laws ^ Customs London 502 The Tacklehouse Porters, who, with their subordinates the Packers’ Porters, originally formed a part of the establishment of the principal trading companies, and were attached to their respective tackle-houses, are employed in lading and unfading goods not subject to metage. ibid. 504 The tackle-

tackling ('taeklii]), vbL sb. Also 5-6 tak(e)lyng, 6 taclyng. [f. tackle v. + -ingL] fl. a. The furnishing of a vessel with tackle. Obs. i486 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 17 The wages of xxx marriners.. for the Rigging and takeling of the same Ship.

fb. concr. The rigging of a ship; the tackle. ri422 Hocci.e\e Jereslaus's Wife 914 Our taklynge brast and the ship claf In two. 1526 Tindale Acts xxvii. 19 The thyrde daye we cast out with oure awne hondes the tacklinge [1885 (R.V.) marg. or furniture] of the shippe. 1529 Act 21 Hen. VIII, c. 12 §1 The great Cables, Halsers, Ropes, and all other Tackling.. for your Royal Ships. ri6i5 Bacon Adv. Sir G. Villiers v. §9 For tackling, as sails and cordage, .. we are beholden to our neighbours for them. 1^6 Hubbard Happiness of People 12 If the Mast be never so well stren^hened, and the Tackline never so well bound togetner. 1696 London Gaz. No. 3176/1 Abundance of Lanthoms were hung upon the Tackling of the Ships. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789) Uuij b, Unless we adopt the obsolete word Tackling, which is now entirely disused by our mariners. fig. 1601 Sir W. Cornwallis Ess. xvi. K iij b, Graue, wise, sober, temperate men,.. meete to bee part of the tacklings of a Commonwealth. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. i. i. § 11 A relation as ill accoutred with tacklings, as their Ship;.. unrigged in respect of time, and other circumstances.

f2. a. Gear, furnishings, fittings, accoutre¬ ments, outfit, baggage, etc.; = tackle sb. i. Obs. 155^ Ludlow Churchw. Acc. (Camden) 86 Takelynges and nayles for the great belle. 1637 B. Jonson Sad Sheph. i. ii, Here’s Little John hath harbord you a Deere, I sec by his Tackling. 01659 Lond. Chanticleers ix. in Hazl. Dodsley XII. 345 Meet me here two hours hence with all your tacklings. I’ll see this bundle shall be safe. 1695 J. Edwards Perfect. Script. 120 This sort of country tackling is call’d threshing-instruments. 1718 S. Sewall Diary 25 July, I give her two Cases with a knife and fork in each; one Turtle shell tackling; the other long, with Ivory handles. 1749 C. Campbell in Mag. Sept. (1753) 454/2 Remember Lady Ardsheil’s discharges, and all your other tackling. 1813 Sir R. Wilson Pr. Diary II. 244 It is necessary that I should feast myself into a little more embonpoint, for otherwise I shall not have sufficient carcase to suspend my tackling upon.

fb. A horse’s harness. Obs. c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) III. 14 If he wanted money to mend his plow or his Cart, or to buy tacklings for his horses. 1726 Boston News-Let. 14 July, To be sold.. two good carts, four good horses, and tackling compleat for the same. 1787 ‘G. Gambado* Acad. Horsemen (1809) 45 Let me entreat you to examine your tackling well at setting out..: see that your girths are tight.

13. Arms, weapons, instruments; also fig.., esp. in phr. to stand or stick to one’s tackling, to ‘stand to one’s guns’, to hold one’s ground, to maintain one’s position or attitude: cf. tackle sb. 4 b; so to hold tackling (cf. to hold tack, tack

TACKMAN

14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 565/36 Armamentum. takelyng. 1529 More Dyaloge iv. Wks. 27SI2 Than would he haue them abide by their tackeling like mighty champions. 01548 H.sll Chrofi., Hen. VI i6ob, Perceiuyng the kentishmen, better to stande to their taclyng, then his imagination expected. 1551 T. Wilson Z-ogiike (1580) 61 b, Thus the aunswerer.. maie.. force the apposer to giue ouer his tacklyng, without any aduauntage gotten. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 362 Your brother.. tolde me.. that you haue forsaken your booke... I wishe you to.. sticke still to your tackling: and as you haue begonne, so proceede. 1593 in Abp. Bancroft Daung. Posit, iv. iii. 141, 1 thinke it a great blessing of God, that hath raised vp Martin to hold tackling with the Bishops, a 1635 Corbett Poems (1807) 23 Reader, unto your tackling look, For there is coming forth a book Will spoyl Joseph Barnisius The sale of Re.x Platonicus. 1679 Hist. Jetzer 29 An ambition to be accounted and Canonized for a Saint, which by standing stoutly to his tackling he hoped for.

t4. Fishing tackle. Obs. 1548 Elyot Diet., Alopex manna.. 2 fysshe of the sea, whyche perceyuynge the hooke to bee fastened in his bealy, byteth of the lyne aboue the taklyng, and so escapeth. 1653 Walton Angler 53, I will sit down and mend my tackling. Ibid. 105 Sure, Master, yours is a better Rod, and better Tackling. 1727 Philip Quarll (1816) 7 Having. . caught a.. dish of fish, we put up our tackling. 5. The action of the vb. tackle in mod. senses

(in quots., in sense 5). 1893 Daily News 14 Dec. 2/6 Cambridge’s tackling stood them in capital defence. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 12 Dec. 7/3 A strong Cambridge attack was foiled by the splendid tackling of the Oxford men.

6. Comb, tackling Football, a stuffed bag practice in tackling; Football = tackling ladder, a rope-ladder.

TACT

533

sh. 11); also to give over one's tackling, to ‘lay down one’s arms’, surrender, give in. Obs.

bag U.S. and Rugby suspended and used for tackling dummy U.S. bag above; ftackling-

1892 Outing (U.S.) Jan. 279/2 Their one special piece of apparatus is .. the tackling bag, and this is .. necessary to the indoor practice of a football team. 1978 Rugby World Apr. 25 (Advt.), Order now for 1978-79 pre-season training the new Allander tackling bag. 1904 Outing (U.S.) Dec. 367/2 The tackling dummy was used by many squads. 1959 N. Mailer Advts. for Myself (1961) 51 The Japs looked like bushes, or like tackling dummies in the evening when practice was over. 1680 Otway Caius Manus iii. i. My man shall meet thee there; And bring thee cords made like a tackling-ladder.

tackman ('taekman). dial,

[f. tack sb.^ 4 + One who looks after horses or cattle which are grazed on tack. MAN.]

1885 Athenaeum lo Oct. 467/2 With constables, tackmen, and pinders we are familiar. 1891 Sportsman 14 Feb. i/i (Advt.) Wanted, by Young Man, a Situation as Tackman or Helper in a racing stable.

tacksman ('taeksmsn).

Sc.

Also 6-9 tax-, 7

taxs-. [f. tack's, poss. of tack 56.* + man.] One

who holds a tack or lease of land, a watermill, coal-mines, fisheries, tithes, customs, or anything farmed or leased; a lessee; esp. in the Highlands, a middleman who leases directly from the proprietor of the estate a large piece of land which he sublets in small farms. 1533 Aberdeen Regr. (1844) I. 148 Gif thair be ony takkis' men of the tovne that dissentis to the paiment of thir settis, that thai salbe dischargit of thair tal^is. 1563 Inchaffray Reg. (Bann.) 83 Our lait cousing David Lord Drummond and Dame Lilias Ruthven his spous as takismen of the Abbacie of Inchaeflfray. 1627 Rep. Parishes Scotl. (Bann.) 2 William Erie of Angus taxman off the haill personag teinds of the Barronj. 1630 in Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot. (1896) XXX. 58 The takismen and custumeris of the saidis impostis of >^ynnes. 1680 [see tack 6] 1775 Johnson W. IsL, Ostig, Next in dignity to the laird is the Tacksman. 1791 Newte Tour Eng. & Scot. 125 The Tacksmen of the Highlands were usually descendants of those heads of families of whom they held their lands. 1794 Storting Mag. III. 50 Mr. Richard Graham, tacksman of the fishery of J. C. Curwen. 1814 Scott Wav. xx. Tacksmen, as they were called, who occupied portions of his estate as..lessees. 1887 Times (weekly ed.) 25 Feb. 9/3 In Munster or Connaught, the tacksmen who covenanted directly with the lairds might deal as they pleased with their sub-tenants.

So 'tacks,woman, a female holder of a tack. 1585 Exch. Rolls Scotl. XXL 583 The dewtie of the kirk of Kinros awand be Agnes Leslie, ledie Lochlewin, taxiswoman thatrof.

tacky ('t£eki), sb. and a.^

Also tackey, tackie. [Origin obscure.] A. sb. a. U.S. A degenerate ‘weedy’ horse: see quot. 1884. b, U.S. A poor white of the Southern States from Virginia to Georgia. 1800 W. Tatham Agric. ^ Commerce 81 A horse, a cow, or a little tackie. See. (which last term signifies a poney or little horse of low price). 1839 C. F. Hoffman IVild Scenes 117 The land pirates had disappeared, without molesting my tackev. 1884 E. Eggleston in Cent. Mag. Jan. 444/2 The scrubby little ‘tackeys’ still taken in the marshes along the North Carolina coast are descendants of the wild horses of the colony. 1888 Ibid. Sept. 799/2 If Mr. Catlett will come to Georgia and go among the ‘po’ whites’ and ‘piney-wood tackeys*. 1889 Farmer Americantsms, Tackey, in the South, a jade of a horse; a sorry beast; and idiomatically a man neglectful of personal appearance. 1896 Peterson Mag. Jan. 84/2 Here.. is a native of the Virginia wilds, a specimen of the genus ‘tacky’.

B. adj. Dowdy, shabby; in poor taste, cheap, vulgar. Also Comb., as tacky-looking adj. colloq. (orig. and chiefly U.S.).

1862 K. Stone yrtt/. i6 Feb. in Brokenburn (1955) 89 What a weary, bedraggled tacky-looking set they were. 1883 I. M. Rittenhouse Maud 262 Two little cards (with his name printed on them in gilt. Tackey? Ugh). 1893 L. J. Rittenhouse in Chicago Advance 22 June, She looks so tacky in her shabby dress. 1937 Hart & Kaufman You can't take it with You in. 180 An extremely tacky-looking evening wrap, 1957 M. Kennedy Heroes of Clone iii. i. 158 He went again to the window to watch for the arrival of the tacky little car. 1967 N. Mailer Cannibals & Christians i. 16 All the tacky doings of each small town. 1971 ‘O. Bleeck’ Thief who painted Sunlight (1972) iii. 30 A tacky-looking bulletin board. 1983 Listener 10 Feb, 29/3 They were really very good, putting together a fast and lively show, full of cheerfully dreadful jokes and inventively tacky songs.

tacky (’taeki), a.* [f. TACKs6.‘4b + -y.] Slightly sticky or adhesive; said of gum, glue, or varnish nearly dry. 1788 G. Smith in Lond. Mag. 624 The moistened gum., must not be waterish but something tacky or clammy. 1822 Imison Sc. Art II, 244 If left in the damp, it remains tacky.. a long time. 1897 Complete Cyclist (Isthmian Libr.) 188 Sufficient time must be given to allow the solution to become dry, or, as it is technically known, ‘tacky’.

tackyl, tacle, obs. fT. tackle. Iltaclobo (ta'kbob^u). [Native name in Philippines.] A bivalve mollusc, of great size, the Giant Clam (Tridacna gtgas) of the Indian and China seas. 1885 Balfour Cyclop. India (ed. 3) s.v. Kima, The shells of the taclobo, or gigantic Philippine oyster, are used as fonts in the churches of that group. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XVIII. 750/2 The ‘taclobo’ shell sometimes weighs 200 lb., and is used for baptismal fonts.

'tac-,locus. Geom. [f. L. tac-tus touch + LOCUS.] The locus of the points of contact of two curves of diflFerent families, or of two nonconsecutive curves of the same family. 1873 Cayley Math. Papers VIII. 533.

tacnode (’taeknaud), Geom. [f. L. tac-tus touch + NODE.] A point at which two parts of the same curve have ordinary contact. 1852 Cayley Math. Papers (1889) II. 28 The tacnode is a double point where two branches touch, 1873 Salmon Higher Plane Curves 207 Two nodes may coincide, giving rise to the singularity called a tacnode; this is in fact an ordinary (two-pointed) contact of two branches of the curve.

b. attrib. 'tacnode-'cusp, the singularity of a curve which arises when a cusp and an immediately following tangency of the two branches coalesce. 1873 Salmon Higher Plane Curves (1879) 207.

taco (‘taikso, 'tasksu). Chiefly N. Amer. [Mex, Sp.] a, A Mexican snack comprising a fried, unleavened cornmeal pancake or tortilla filled with seasoned mincemeat, chicken, cheese, beans, etc. 1949 Amer. Speech XXIV. 22SI2 The touristas almost always eat in a Mexican restaurant and bravely attempt to order their meals in Spanish. Such meals are (i) [tskoz], a mispronunciation of the Spanish word tacos [t^os]. 1957 JKerouac On Road (1958) xiii, 93 We went into a Mexican restaurant and had tacos and mashed pinto beans. 1965 Austral. Women’s Weekly 20 Jan, 25/1 She would serve up a traditional Mexican dish of unsurpassable excellence, the white meat., rolled up in a delicate crisp pancake, or taco. 1966 Listener 4 Aug. 164/2 Tacos.. are tortillas rolled round shredded meat or bird and fried in oil. 1971 Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 4 July 2/4 Friends in San Diego had introduced us to tortillas and tacos. 1978 S. Wilson Dealer's Move vi. 107 Washing the food down with two strong cups of tea and mopping up with South London’s answer to tacos, sliced white loaf,

b. attrib.y as taco joint, sauce, stand. 1967 Trans-Action Apr. 8/1 Time is alive when and where there is action... During the regular school year it may pick up for an hour in the afternoon when the ‘broads’ leave school and meet with the set at a corner taco joint. 1977 Time 28 Nov. 58/1 Some have about as much feeling for a community’s sense of itself and its needs as does the imported manager of a franchised taco joint on the highway outside of town. 1976 Punch ii Aug. 227/1, I took to enchilada mix, tortillas, taco sauce, and all those Mexican delicacies. 1977 Daily News (Perth, Austral.) 19 Jan. 13 (Advt.), Taco—a crisp tortilla filled with beef, onions, lettuce, taco sauce and cheese. 1969 D. MacKenzie Night Boat to Puerto Vedra (1970) 172 A few seamen were at the taco stands... He bought himself a cone of maize flour filled with peppered ground meat. 1979 R. L. Simon Peking Duck ii. 18 Jogging behind a gas station and a taco stand to a nondescript stucco gate.

Taconic (ts'konik), a. Geol. [f. the name of the Taconic Mountains in New England and New York State.] a. See quot. 1865. 1842 E. Emmons in Geol. N.Y. II. vii. 135 It has been deemed advisable to annex to the general account of the group of rocks of the northern district, a brief sketch of the services which constitute the Taconic System. 1849 Lyell 2nd Visit U.S. (1850) II. 354,1 believe the formations called Taconic, in the United States,.. to be simply Silurian strata much altered, and often quite metamorphic. 1865 Page Geol. Terms, Taconic, a term applied by the late Professor Emmons to the rocks east of the Hudson (from the Taconic range lying along the western slope of the Green Mountains),.. which consist of slates, quartz-rock, and lime-stones of Lower Silurian or perhaps more properly of Upper Cambrian age.

b. Epithet of an orogeny that occurred in Ordovician times in eastern North America.

1908 Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. XX. 503 The other three [emergences].. were of long duration and of great significance. These are; (i) The Taconic revolution..; (2) the Appalachian revolution.., and (3) the Laramide revolution. 1980 Sci. Amer. Oct. 136/1 The southern Appalachians have evolved in a series of collisions of fragments of continental or island-arc material at the eastern edge of North America in the Taconic, the Acadian and the Alleghenian orogenies.

taconite (’taeksnait). Geol. [f.

Tacon(ic a. + -ite‘.] a. A type of chert used as an iron ore in

parts of N. America. 19®5 Econ. Geol. I. 48 In the Mesabi district the local name ‘taconite’ is applied to the ferruginous chert. 1951 Engineering 22 June 761 /2 To be able to take a hard ore, such as taconite, separate the magnetite and silica by grinding the material down to pass a 300-mesh sieve, and agglomerate the concentrates by pelletising, at a price to compete with imported ores, was no mean achievement. 1981 D. R. Coates Environmental Geol. v. 104/1 Taconite is a lowgrade ore of iron which is the source of most current U.S. iron production.

b. attrib., as taconite mine, ore, pellet, tailing. 1974 Sumter (S. Carolina) Daily Item 23 Apr. 7B/7 Reserve, which.. produces 15 per cent of the iron ore used in the nation’s steelmaking blast furnaces, also closed its taconite mine at Babbitt. 1975 Sci. Amer. Nov. 52/3 The place of the high-grade ores was then taken by taconite ores containing iron in the form of finely disseminated magnetite. 1958 J. Szarkowski Face of Minnesota 270 By 1948 the first mass-produced taconite pellets reached the blastfurnaces. 1975 Te/egropA(Brisbane) i8Mar. 12/4The refinery’s discharge of taconite tailings.

tacouba

(ta'kuibs). Also tacooba, tacuba. [Origin unknown, perh. an Arawakan word.] In Guyana, a tree which has fallen across a river forming a bridge or obstruction. Also^^. 1934 E. Waugh 92 Days ii. 55 In the wet season.. you had to crawl across a tacuba leading a swimming horse. 1951 E. Mittelholzer Shadows move among Them ii. iv. 196 ‘What’s a tacoobciV ‘Indian word. Means a fallen tree or any sort of obstruction in a river or creek that constitutes a menace to navigation.’ 1959 P. Capon Amongst those Missing 124 He had expected rapids every few miles, numerous tacoubas and a cataract or two. 1965 ‘Lauchmonen’ Old Thom's Harvest v. 58 He was a squat negro, a stumpy little piece of a man, a knotty old tacuba tree-stump. 1974 H. MacInnes Climb to Lost World vi. 73 The walking itself wasn’t difficult, but there were plenty of streams to cross, some of them bridged by slippery tacoubas, or tree jams.

IITacsonia (taEk'ssunia). Bot. [mod.L. (Jussieu 1789), f. Peruvian name tacso.] A genus of West Indian and Central American shrubs, N.O. Passifloraceae, closely allied to the Passion¬ flowers. 1869 Darwin Life fef Lett. HI. 279 The long pendent tube and valve-like corona which retains the nectar of Tacsonia.

tact (t£ekt). [ad. (immed. or ult.) L. tact-us touch, f. ppl. stem of tangere to touch: cf. F. tact (14th c. in sense i), Ger. tact, takt (1619 in sense 4).] 1. 1. a. The sense of touch; touch. In quot. 1809 transf. [So in L.; F. tact (14th c. in Littre).] [ci200 Vices & Virtues 17 Da fif wittes..()at is, visus, auditus, gustus, ordoratus, et tactus, pat is jesihthe, jeherhpe, smac, and smell, and taetpe.] 1651 A. Ross Arcana Microcosm, ii. x.xi. no Of all the creatures, the sense of tact is most exquisite in man. 1809 Kendall Trav. III. 102 Such is the delicacy of their [divining or mineral rods’] tact, that the weakest power is sufficient to determine them. 1865 Grote Plato (1867) II. xxvi. 370 The various Percepta or Percipienda of tact, vision, hearing—sweet, hot, hard, light—have each its special bodily organ. 1881 Le Conte Sight 77 Sight is a ver>’ refined tact.

b. fig. A keen faculty of perception or discrimination likened to the sense of touch. 1797 Tooke Life Catherine II. 206 It was from his genius alone that he had seized the character of other nations, and it shews a niceness of tact exceedingly rare. 1802 Coleridge Lett., to W. Sotheby 397 You.. must needs have a better tact of what will offend that class of readers. 1842 Manning Serm. ii. (1843) I. 22 To.. deaden the keen tact of conscience. 1876 Green Stray Stud. 120 The popular voice showed a singular historical tact in its mistake.

2. Ready and delicate sense of what is fitting and proper in dealing with others, so as to avoid giving offence, or win good will; skill or judgement in dealing with men or negotiating difficult or delicate situations; the faculty of saying or doing the right thing at the right time, [a. F. tact (Voltaire 1769).] [1793 D. Stewart Outl. Mor. Philos, i. x. §87 (1855) 48 The use made in the French tongue of the word Tact, to denote that delicate sense of propriety which enables a man to feel his way in the difficult intercourse of polished society.] 1804-6 Syd. Smith Mor. Philos, xii. (1850) 154 We have begun, though of late years, to use the word tact. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. (1872) II. i. iv. 22 A most delicate task; requiring tact. 1875 Helps Ess., Secrecy 55 Few persons have tact enough to perceive when to be silent, and when to offer you counsel or condolence. 1892 R. B. Brett in jgth Cent. Jan. 22 That fine instinct in the management of men which is commonly called tact.

fS. The act of touching or handling; an instance of this, a touch. Obs. rare. [So in L.]

TACTABLE i8oi Jefferson IVnt. (1830) III. 467, I judged from a tact of the southern pulse. 1823 J. Badcock Dorn. Amusem. 64 Others that are harmless in tact. II. 4. Mus. A stroke in beating time; = beat

56.* 4: see also quot. 1891. [= (Germ.) L. tactus, Adam v. Fulda 1490; Ger. tact, Pratorius 1619,] Orm'th. Microl. 46 Tact is a successive motion in singing, directing the equalitie of the measure. 1614 T. Ravenscroft Brief Disc. 20 Tact, Touch or Time, is, a certaine Motion of the hand (whereby the Quantity of Notes and Rests are directed) by an equal! Measure. [1777 R. Donkin Military Coll. 161 Count Saxe recommends the tact, or marching en cadence.] 1828 Webster, Tact,.. formerly the stroke in beating time in music. 1891 Cent. Diet., Tact.. in music, a beat or pulse; especially, the emphatic down-beat with which a measure begins; hence, also, a measure. 1609 J. Dol’LANd

III. 5. Psychol. [Final element of con)tact.^ B. F. Skinner’s term for an utterance which is evoked by an object, event, etc., and reinforces the learning of a response. Hence as v. trans., to respond to (a stimulus) with an utterance; intr., to utter words or sounds in this way; so 'tacted ppl. a.\ 'tacting vbl. sb. Cf. mand. 1954 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. Aug. 181 Skinner.. describes how a child learns to emit ‘tacts’ (i.e. verbal responses controlled by properties of objects or situations) under the influence of‘generalized reinforcers’, particularly approval. 1957 B. F. Skinner Verbal Behavior v. 81 There is no suitable term for this type of operant... The invented word ‘tact’ will be used here. The term carries a mnemonic suggestion of behavior which ‘makes contact with’ the physical world. A tact may be defined as a verbal operant in which a response of ^iven form is evoked (or at least strengthened) by a particular object. 1959, etc. [see mand]. 1964 A. W. Staats Human Learning iii. 73/2 The child learns in this manner to tact environmental events as well as objects. 1969 B. F. Skinner Contingencies of Reinforcement viii. 254 The close relation between the topography of behavior and the tacted stimulus. 1977 Listener 5 May 597/2 What is nowadays called ‘tacting’ (i.e., verbal behaviour controlled primarily by its antecedents—in this case the sight of the milk)... Victor was evidently conditioned only to tact.

t'tactable, a. Obs. [f. L. tact- (see

tactics

534

tactic a.^)

+ -ABLE.] Capable of being touched; tangible. 1611 Chapman May-Day i. i. Plays 1873 II. 331 Alas good soules, women of themselves are tractable and tactable enough. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, vi. (1701) 257/1 What¬ soever is gustable, is tactable, and humid.

ftac'tation. Obs. rare. [f. as prec. + -ation.] The act of touching. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ii. 387/1 A Tactation, or a touching, is that whereby we discern the difference of objects, and the nature of things.

raKTos ordered, vbl. adj. of rdoadv to set in order.

Cf. F. tactique (1690 in Furetiere).] fl. Of or pertaining to military (or naval) tactics; = tactical a. i. Obs. 1604 Edmonds Observ. CaesaPs Comm. ii. 129 The maner of our moderne training, or tacticke practise. 1635 Davenant Madagascar (1638) 5 Men so exact. In Tactick Arts, both to designe and act. 1652 C. B. Stapylton Herodian 141 Skilfull in both parts of War, Tactick and Stratagematick. 1775 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 107/2 To.. follow the tactick rules of the other European powers. 1831 Campbell Power Russia vii. The Russ will woo..All murder’s tactic arts.

2, Of or pertaining to arrangement or order. 1811-31 Bentham Logic Wks. 1843 VIII. 218/2 In the works of Aristotle.. the tactic was scarcely considered in any other light than that of an instrument employed in carrying on the disputatious branch. 1871 Sir W. Thomson in Daily News 3 May, Visible or invisible.. according to circumstances, not only of density, degree of illumination, and nearness, but also of tactic arrangement, as of a flock of birds. 1909 J. W. Jenkinson Experim. Embryol. 272 Herbst classifies organic reactions to stimuli as either directive or formative. The former are.. tactic when the response is some locomotion of a freer body.

3. Linguistics.

Of or pertaining to taxemes, their arrangement or order. Cf. tactics 3. 1933 E. Bloomfield Language x. 166 Combinations of taxemes, or, quite frequently, single taxemes, occur as conventional grammatical arrangements, tactic forms. 1962 E. F. Hayden et al. Resonance Theory for Linguistics iii. 24 Like beads on a string, each entity in phonotactics has a distinct Form, since no two beads can occur in the same place on the string. This is the tactic form, i.e. the structural form in the sequence. 1966 S. M. Lamb Outl. Stratificational Gram. 5 This process of isolating recurrent ^rtial similarities is the basis of tactic analysis. Ibid. 54 Thus the analysis (un true) (ly) fits the simplest tactic description. Ibid. 58 The description of a stratal system is probably most conveniently presented in two parts: the tactic description and the realizational description. 1968 P. M. Postal Aspects Phonol. Theory viii. 198 There are four distinct strata, each of which is an independent system with its own generative rules (tactic rules)... The four current properly linguistic strata are.. the sememic, the lexemic, the morphemic, and the phonemic. It is apparently the function of the tactic rules on a particular stratum X to generate both the class of X-emes and the possible combinations of Xemes. 1969 Language XLV. 303 This tactic fact is that.. the low vowels /e a 0/ can occur only if accompanied by stress; therefore the only unstressed vowels are /i a u/.

'tactic, a.^ (sb.^) rare. [f. L. tact-, ppl. stem of tangere to touch + -ic; in sense 2 akin to tact 4.] 1. Of, belonging or relating to touch; tactual. 1625 Jackson Creed v. xii. §3 Touch is but an apprehension or feeling of its own tactick qualities being actually moved by other of the same kind. 1886 T. Arnold in Amer. Ann. Deaf Gf Dumb Apr. 125 Exercises to increase the tactic sensibility.

tactful (‘tsektfol), a. [f, tact + -ful.] Full of or endowed with tact; of actions, displaying or inspired by tact.

12. Of or pertaining to the beating of time: cf. TACT sb. 4. tactic song (absol. tactic), a song to keep rowers in time.

1864 Lond. Soc. VI. 497, I never heard a better, more tactful speech in my life. 1884 Macm. Mag. Nov. 28/1 With a tactful Governor to show them the way. 1894 Educ. Rev. VII. 310 An eloquent, tactful and persuasive appeal. Hence 'tactfully adv., in a tactful manner. 1880 Miss B\9.d Japan II. 72 Ito very tactfully neither gave it [the message] nor told me of it. 1889 Tablet 21 Dec. 980 To both deputations Mr. Chaplin replied tactfully.

1779 Forrest Voy. N. Guinea 25,1 found Tuan Hadjee in high spirits, cheering up the rowers with a certain Tactic song, to which a man beat time with two brass timbrels. Ibid. 303 In rowing.. they have always a song as a kind of tactic, and beat on two brass timbrels to keep time.

tactic ('tasktik), sb.^ [ad. 17th c. L. tactic-a, a. Gr. TaKTLKTj (sc. Tcxvr}) the art of arrangement or tactics, fern, of raKTiKos, tactic a.^ = F. (la) tactique (sometimes used in Eng.). In sense 2, ad. Gr. raKrt-Kos (sc. avr^p) tactician.] 1. A system of tactics; = tactics i. [157® J- Dee Math. Pref. aivb margin. The difference betwene Stratarithmetrie and Tactice [printed Tacticie].] 1766 Misc. in Ann. Reg. 171/2 What is commonly called Tactick, or the formation of battalions. 1801 in Nicolas Dtsp. Nelson (1845) IV. 303 He alluded.. to the total want of tactique among the Northern Fleets. 1838-42 Arnold Hist. Rome II. xxix. 143 The arms and tactic of both armies were precisely similar.

b. A piece of military tactics. 1868 Freeman JVorm. Cong. II. ix. 389 Ralph required his men to practise an unusual and foreign tactic. c. transf. and fig. 1791 Burke App. Whigs Wks. VI. 206 By a divine tactick. 1817 Sporting Mag. L. 8 Great coquettes have another tactic, i860 M. Pattison in Ess. & Rev. 314 Lord Chesterfield, seeing what advantage the High-church party derived from this tactic, endeavoured to turn it against them.

12. A tactician. Obs. 1638 Junius Paint. Ancients 128 A Tactike shall never know how to set his men in aray, unlesse he doe first trie the case by designe. a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. ii. (1642) 81 Removes, ambulante exercitu, as Tacticks phrase it.

3. Math. (See quots.) 1861 Sylvester in Phil. Mag. 374, I have given the general name of Tactic to the third pure mathematical science, of which order is the proper sphere, as are number and space of the other two. 1864 Cayley Math. Papers V. 294 The two great divisions of Algebra are Tactic and Logistic. 1883 Ibid. XI. 433 We have a large enough subject, including the partition of numbers, which Sylvester has called Tactic.

tactic ('tsektik), a.' [ad. mod.L. tactic-us (17th c.), a. Gr. TOfCTiKos of arrangement or tactics, f.

tactical ('taektikal), a. [f. Gr. raKTiK-os (see TACTIC a.5^.') + -AL^: see -ical. (This appears to be the earliest in use of the words of the group.)] 1. a. Of or pertaining to (military or naval) tactics. tactical Point: a point of place of importance in the disposition of forces, tactical unit: see quot. 1879. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. aivb, Stratarithmetrie..differreih from the Feate Tacticall, De aciebus instruendis, bycause, there, is necessary the wisedome and foresight, to what purpose he so ordreth the men: and Skillfull hability, also, for any occasion, or purpose, to deuise and vse the aptest and most necessary order, array and figure of his Company and Summe of men. 1706 Phillips, Tactical, belonging to Martial Array. 1777 W. Dalrymple Trav. Sp. ^ Port. Ivi, Military books had been bought up in all languages for the use of this tactical school. 1836 FrasePs Mag. XIV. 453 We have actually seen them form a hollow square.. with the most perfect tactical accuracy. 1879 Soldiering in Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 320/1 The largest number of men..to whom one man can issue personal orders.. called in infantry the 'tactical unit’ or unit of manceuvre. 1884 Mil. Engineering (ed. 3) 1. ii. 14 The first and second lines would be taken from the same tactical unit, each battalion having half a battalion in the front line.

b. Applied to aircraft, bombing, etc., employed in direct support of ground forces. Cf. strategic bomber, bombing s.v. strategic a. 4. 1916 F. W. Lanchester Aircraft in Warfare vii. 69 The tactical scout or machine for local reconnaissance will require to be furnished.. with both offensive and defensive armament. 1922 Flight 24 Aug. 488/1 Tactical bombing and ‘trench-strafing’, etc., in battles in accordance with the plans and under the command of the naval or military officer in charp of the o^rations. 1941 A. O. Pollard Bombers over Reich XV. 208 Tactical bombing replaces.. the long-range attacks on objectives far behind the lines. 1942 R.A.F. Jrnl. 3 Oct. {recto rear cover). The transition to low wing monoplane trainers and tactical ships of advanced type. *955 Bull. Atomic Set. May 192/2 One of the pitfalls of the atomic age is the use of words that becloud important meaning, rather than clarify it. Take the words ‘tactical’ and ‘strategic’, in defining two kinds of bombing. 1958 Listener 11 Sept. 376/2,1 believe that the initiation by the West of the use of small tactical bombs on a battlefield in Europe would prove disastrous to NATO forces. 1977 R.A.F. News 11-24

May 6 (Advt.), A two-seater all-weather tactical interdictor and attack bomber.

c. Designating nuclear weapons intended for short-range use against an enemy’s forces. Opp. STRATEGIC a. 2. *957 strategic a. 2]. 1968 Observer 31 Mar. 25/1 Consider the weapons that have become operational for the first time in the past 20 years. They include the H-bomb and the so-called ‘tactical’ A-bombs. 1970 Toronto Daily Star 24 Sept. 22/5 It is estimated that about 20 lbs. or so would be sufficient for one atomic bomb in the one kiloton range, a socalled tactical bomb with mainly localized effects. 1976 Ld. Home Way the Wind Blows xii. 167 The balance of argument through the years moved towards a substantial conventional force, but it was gradually rendered somewhat academic by the introduction of the tactical nuclear weapon. *979 N. Calder Nuclear Nightmares ii. 35 This definition is ..not as sharp as the cynic’s version: 'A tactical nuclear weapon is one that explodes in Germany.’ Ibid., ‘Tactical’ nuclear weapons can be let off without necessarily signalling a ‘strategic’, all-out exchange between the Soviet Union and the United States.

2. a. Of or relating to arrangement, esp. the arrangement of procedure with a view to ends. 1876 Tait Rec. Adv. Phys. Sc. xii. (ed. 2) 302 Each in the same tactical order. 1881 Nation (N.Y.) XXXII. 367 With an admirable temper and manners.. he combines a good deal of tactical craft. 1893 Times 26 Apr. 9/4 To arrive at an understanding upon tactical details.

b. Relating to the construction of a sentence. rare. 1698 [see taghmical].

3. Of a person, his actions, etc.: Characterized by skilful tactics; skilful in devising means to ends. 1883 Manch. Exam. 26 Nov. 5/3 The address of the French Ambassador was admirably tactical. 1884 Ibid. 20 May s/i Those who knew M. Ferry as a practical and tactical statesman. 1899 Sir W. Lawson in Daily Chron. 7 Feb. 4/7 All that we want is.. an able, an honest, a tactical leader. 4. Math. Of or pertaining to tactic (sense 3);

opposed to logistical. 1864 Cayley Math. Papers V. 293 A tactical operation is one relating to the arrangement in any manner of a set of things.

Hence 'tactically adv., in a tactical manner; in reference to tactics. 1871 Standard 23 Jan., The Prussians.. seem to have out¬ manoeuvred the French both strategically and tactically. 1890 W. Stebbing Peterborough ix. 176 The obstinately brave and tactically skilful but uninspired Huguenot [Earl of Galway].

tactician (tsek'tijsn). [f. as

tactic r6.' + -ian. So mod.F. tacticien (1812 in Hatz.-Darm.).] One versed or skilled in the science or art of tactics. 1798 Ld. Auckland Corr. (1862) III. 386 An armed nation, composed, perhaps, of ignorant tacticians, but steady and brave. 1838 Sparks' Biog. IX. Steuben 23 Trained under so expert a tactician as the great Frederic. 1877 Green Hist. Eng. People I. 426 Edward..had shewn himself as consummate a strategist in the campaign as a tactician in the field. transf. 1842 Miall in Nonconf. II. 505 The lubricity of the clever tactician. 1880 ‘Ouida’ Moths I. 143 She was a clever tactician.

Hence tac'ticianlze v. nottce-wd., to play the tactician; tac'titionary a., tac'titionlst (bad formations, confusing -ician with -ition). 1868 Guardian 12 Aug. 905 He does not tacticianiae morning, noon, and night. 1881 Philad. (U.S.) Record No. 3467. 2 Mr. Wheeler has never been a tactitionist in his party. 1890 SiR J. Ferguson in Standard i May 2/2 But that [legislation] was altogether artificial and tactitionary. 1890 Sat. Rev. 3 May 519/2 The possibly useful, but not blessed, word ‘tactitionary’.

tacticity (taek'tisiti). Chem.

[f. tactic a.' + The stereochemical arrangement of the units in the main chain of a polymer. -ITY.]

1959 Natta & Danusso in Jrnl. Polymer Sci. XXXIV. 4 The rule, or taxis, which characterizes an arrangement partially or completely ordered, or tacticity, may be simple or composed by few simple rules. 19^ Margerison & East Introd. Polymer Chem. ii. 63 The tacticity of the chain. 1975 Nature 24 Apr. 696/1 Fibrocytes react to some microarchitectural or ‘tacticity’ difference between homologous copolymeric substrata.

tactics Ctsektiks). [pi. of tactic sb.\ rendering mod.L. (17th c.) tactica pi., Gr. rd toktiko, lit. ‘matters pertaining to arrangement’: see -ic*.] 1. a. The art or science of deploying military or naval forces in order of battle, and of performing warlike evolutions and manoeuvres. As an art or science often construed as sing.\ as carried out in practice usually as pi. 1626 Gouge Serm. Dignity Chivalry §4 Martial! discipline. Artillery tacticks, and Military trainings arc matters of moment. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 31 Claudius i^lianus.. flourished not long after in the raigne of Trajan, unto whom he dedicated his Tacticks. 1710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. 11, Tacticks, is the Art of Disposing any Number of Men into a proper form of Battle. 178a V. Knox Ess. I. xix. 94 Tactics and fortification.. must be studied, as essentially necessary to the military and naval officer. 1853 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. (1873) H. i. iv. 190 Their tactics by sea was a sort of land engagement on deck. 1876 Freeman Norm. Cong. V. xxiii. 265 At Tinchebrai, though the chiefs are Norman, the tactics are English,

b. transf. and fig.

TACTILE

TADJIK

535

1763 Sir W. Jones Caissa Wks. 1799 VI. 502 The chief art in the Tacticks of Chess consists in the nice conduct of the royal pawns. 1842 Miall in Nonconf. II. 305 We have seen principle strangled by tactics so often. 1856 Emerson Eng. Trails v. 83 In parliament, the tactics of the Opposition is to resist every step of the Government by a pitiless attack.

t2. Arrangement, disposition. Obs. rare-'. 1650 Fuller Pisgah 392 So strange a posture, that scarcely either Jewish or Christian Tacticks of Templeimplements, will admit thereof.

3. Linguistics. C. F. Hockett’s term for the study of the relation and arrangement of linguistic units, esp. the study of the arrangement of morphemes. >947 C. F. Hockett in Language XXIII. 274 We should therefore expect to find the following topics treated in his book..; (4) tactics -stating the arrangements of morphemes.,. This term seems simpler than ‘taxemics’ or ‘tagmemics’ which one might derive more directly from Bloomfield’s labels. 1953 F. G. Lounsbury in Yale Univ. Publ. in Anthropol. XLViii. 18 Statements describing the occurrences of morphemes constitute the portion of a grammar called tactics... Tactics is not concerned with the phonemic forms of morphemes, whether they are constant or variable. 1966 S. M. Lamb Outl. Stratification Gram, i Each of these systems has its own syntax or tactics, so that a linguistic structure as a whole has a series of tactic components rather than just one.

tactile ('taektil, -ail), a. [ad. L. tactilis tangible, f. tact-, ppl. stem of tangere to touch; cf. F. tactile.] 1. Perceptible to the touch; tangible. 161S H. Crooke Body of Man 717 Beside the Sapour it hath also many Tangible or Tactile qualities. 1706 Phillips (ed. 6) S.V., The chief Tactile Qualities are Heat, Cold, Driness, Moistness, and Hardness. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 789 Certain visible and tactile signs.

2. a. Of or pertaining to touch; characterized or influenced by, or relating to the sense of touch. Hence absol. as sb., one for whom the sense of touch predominates over the other senses. 1657-83 Evelyn Hist. Relig. (1850) I. 34 The tactile, auditory, and olfactory senses. 1855 Bain Senses ^ Int. ii. ii. §2 (1864) 155 That high tactile sensibility distinguishing the tip of the tongue. 1874 Carpenter Ment. Phys. i. i. § 10 (1879) 11 Our own Tactile Sense (under which general head may be combined the Sense of Touch, the Sense of Muscular Exertion, and the Mental Sense of Effort). 1876 Foster Phys. iii. iv. (1879) 532 The tactile sensation is. .a symbol to us of some external event. 1892 [see motile a.]. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 299 Tactile anaesthesia over .. the whole of the left side. 1917 [see audile 56.]. 1956 [see AUDiLEa.]. 1971 A. Montagu Touchingv. 169 Children who are highly tactile but have no accompanying sexual interest in others.

b. Of organs: Endowed with the sense of touch. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 388 The gustatory papillae of the tongue and tactile papills of the fingers. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. vii. (1878) 172 The external ears of the common mouse.. no doubt serve as tactile organs. 1873 A. Flint Nerv. Syst. i. 39 The name tactile corpuscles implies that these bodies are connected with the sense of touch.

c. Art, tactile valtie: B. Berenson’s term for the illusion of tangibility which a painter can create with regard to the figures and objects he represents; the attribute or impression of a tangible quality. Also transf. 1896 B. Berenson Florentine Painters of the Renaissance ii. 4 Every time our eyes recognise reality we are.. giving tactile values to retinal impressions. 1907-North Italian Painters of Renaissance 146 In figure painting, the type of all painting, I have endeavoured to set forth that the principal . .sources of life-enhancement are tactile values, movement, and s^ce composition, by which I mean ideated sensation. 1908 E. M. Forster Room with View ii. 22 The traveller who has gone to Italy to study the tactile values of Giotto, or the corruption of the Papacy. 1919 A. N. Whitehead Princ. Nat. Knowl. 88 This property of ‘conveying’ an object.. is already well-known in the theory of art-criticism, as is evidenced in such phrases as ‘tactile-values’. 1938 R. G. Collincwood Princ. Art vii. 146 Mr. Berenson.. taught his pupils.. to look in paintings for what he called ‘tactile values’. 1962 Listener 15 Nov. 832/1 It [sc. a play] is remarkable because of what one might call, after Berenson, its tactile values. 1970 Oxf. Compan. Art 1120/1 Berenson was notoriously incapable of appreciating those schools of modem—and ancient—art which subordinate tactile values to other qualities of pictorial design.

d. Cow6., as tacUle-vistial adj. 1969 New Scientist 27 Mar. 678/1 A tactile-visual system .. should provide valuable information concerning such psychological questions as the nature of sensory processing. 1978 Verbatim May 16/1 My point is that the oral-aural mode is intricately combined with the tactile-visual mode.

Hence 'tactilely adv.

b. Sensitiveness, touchiness, nonce-use. 1831 Syd. Smith Mem. & Lett, cccxxi. (1855) H. 331 You have a little infirmity,—tactility, or touchiness.

tactily ('taektili),

TACTFULLY adv. 189s G. Meredith Amazing Marriage I. iv. 37 She had to warn her brother to preserve his balance. He tactily did so, aware of the necessity. 1929 M. Lowry Let. 13 Mar. (1967) 5 The bewildered parent.. would be willing to pay you 5 or 6 guineas a week (I should say six personally, but tactily) if you would tolerate me for any period.. as a member of your household.

.tactin'variant. Math. [f. L. tact-us touch + INVARIANT.] (See quots.) 1856 Cayley Math. Papers II. 320 The function which, equated to zero, expresses the result of the elimination is an invariant which (from its geometrical signification) might be termed the Tactinvariant of the two quantics. 1873 Salmon Higher Plane Curves iii. (1879) 80 The condition that two curves U, V, should touch (which condition is called their tact-invariant).

taction ('taskjan).

[ad. L. tactidn-em^ n. of action from tangere to touch. Cf. F. taction (17th c.).] The action of touching; contact. 1623 Cockeram, Taction, a touching. 1668 Phil. Trans. HI. 689 The First Part of it handles the Taction of Circles. 1726 Swift Gulliver in. ii, They neither can speak nor attend to the discourses of others, without being roused by some external taction upon the organs of speech and hearing. 1866 Shuckard Brit. Bees 346 It is possibly from some taction of this instrument that she discerns the sizes of the eggs.

ttactism ('taBktiz(a)m). Biol. Obs. [f. L. tact-, stem of tangere to touch -I- -ism.] The motile response of a living organism to an external stimulus. 1902 Fortn. Ret>. June 1013 By his revelations of the role of the ‘trophisms’ and ‘tactisms’ Dr. Loeb drove boldly into the domain of mental phenomena. 1912 A. Tridon tr. Delage ^ Goldsmith's Theories Evol. 164 Others.. attribute differentiation to the infiuence of the various tropisms and tactisms.

t'tactive, a. Obs. rare.

[ad. L. type *tactlvus, f. tact-, ppl. stem (see TACT and -ive).] Of or characterized by touching; = tactile a. 2. 1634 T. Johnson Parey's Chirurg. i. x. (1678) 15 That [Spirit] which is carried to the instruments of Touching, as termed the Tactive. 1644 Bulwer Chirol. 171 Although this touching vertue or tactive quality be diffused through the whole body within and without.

tactless

a. [f. Destitute of tact; awkward.

tactility (tsek'nliti). [f. after L. type *tactilitds,

('taektiis),

tact

+

-less.]

1847 in Webster. 1875 Fam. Herald 17 July 181/2 ‘But.. ’ laughed Doris, quickly answering this tactless speech. 1886 M. Moorsom Thirteen all Told 26 A glance of warning, which he was too dull and tactless to take.

Hence 'tactlessly adv., 'tactlessness. 1893 Academy 21 Oct. 333/3 Severe and just, but somewhat tactlessly contrived, measures against the Jewish usurers. 1882 Beresf. Hope Brandreths HI. xxxviii. 73, I should not have to blame my own tactlessness for the result.

tactoid

('taektoid). Physical Chem. Also ftaktoid. [a. G. taktoid (Zocher & Jacobsohn 1929, in Kolloidchem. Beihefte XXVIII. 167), f. Gr. TaKT-os ordered (see tactic see -oiD.] A small anistropic, birefringent region in a dilute, isotropic sol, consisting of an aggregate of rod¬ like particles or macromolecules aligned parallel to one another. 1929 Chem. Abstr. XXHI. 2868 In these taktosols.. the individual microscopic particles are called taktoids. 1939 Nature 14 Jan. 82/1 The formation of tactoids from thixotropic sols,.. and the crystallization of proteins are regarded as being typical of unipolar coacervation. 1952 J. T. G. Overbeek in H. R. Kruyt Colloid Sci. I. viii. 327 The concentrated phase in the tactoids still contains a great deal of dispersion medium which implies that the particles are comparatively far apart. 1953 S. E. Luria Gen. Virol, v. 94 In the liquid phase, the rod-shaped [virus] particles orient themselves sidewise into ‘tactoids’ which then settle into the liquid crystalline phase. 1978 Nature 14 Dec. 666/3 Minton has applied fundamental models for the entropically driven formation of tactoids from long rod-like molecules or particles to the haemoglobin S system.

So 'tactosol [ad. G. taktosol (Zocher & Jacobsohn, loc. cit.)], a sol containing tactoids. 1929 [see tactoid], 1959 Lancet 3 Oct. 513/1 Tactosols are colloidal solutions containing non-spherical particles (‘tactoids’) which are capable of orienting themselves.

factor

1953 A. C. Kinsey et al. Sexual Behavior Human Female xiv. 578 Some areas which are tactilely sensitive.. are of no especial importance as sources of erotic response. 1977 Verbatim Feb. 8/1 It takes some talent and not much money to design and manufacture a book artistically, one that provides as much aestheic pleasure visually and tactilely as tt does in its reading.

[Irreg. f. tact -I- -ly*.] =

('taBkt3(r)).

[a.

L. tactor,

agent-n. from

tangere to touch.] A feeler; an organ of touch. 1817 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xxiii. (i8i8) II. 312 Some woodlice.. use them as tactors, touching the surface on each side with them, as they go along. 1835 Kirby Hab. (sf Inst. Anim. II. xvii. 113 Cuvier regards them [barbs of some fishes] as a kind of tactors.

tactual (‘taektju.’sl), a. [f. L. tactu-s touch -i-

The quality or

-ALh cf. visual.] Of or pertaining to touch; of the nature of or due to touch.

1659 Stanley Hist. Philos, xiii. (1701) 565/2 There are others [qualities] which depend upon these; as Flexility, Tactility, Ductility, and others, from Softness. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Tactility, capableness of being touched. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med.\\\\. 169 Contrast the commonest seat of pain in subjective tactility.

1642 H. More Song Soul ii. iii. i. xxi. Her sight is tactuall, The sunne and all the starres that do appear She feels them in herself. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. i. iv. §36. 549 A kind of Tactual Union.. with the Centre of the Universe. 1833 Carlyle Misc. Ess., Cagliostro (1872) V. 68 Thy existence is wholly an Illusion and optical and tactual Phantasm. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (1879) II. ix. 185 In

f. tactilis TACTILE: see -ity.] condition of being tactile.

the lowest organisms we have a kind of tactual sense diffused over the entire body.

Hence tactu'ality, tactual quality; 'tactually adv., in a tactual manner or way. 1858 W. R. PiRiE Inq. Hum. Mind vii. 398 It is not improbable that we have even a sense of tactuality, if we may so speak, in the secondary sensations. 1855 H. Spencer Psychol. (1872) I. III. vi. 332 When the combined appliances of touch and muscular sense are fully developed.. an immense variety of textures can be known tactually.

t'tacture. Obs. [ad. L. type *tactura, f. tact-, ppl. stem of tangere to touch; see -ure.] Touch, taction, contact. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeaus Fr. Chirurg. gb/i Yet.. with the tacture, or the eyes, we can not espye the fissure or rente. 1650 T. Bayly Herba Parietis 122 Berontus tooke his Amarissa by the hand, whose sprightly behaviour answered the tacture, with like affection. 1727 Earbery tr. Burnet's St. Dead I. 15 The Soul has no Manner of Action either in itself or externally, by Tacture or Impulse, but what proceeds from the force of Thinking.

t tac'turiency.

Obs. nonce-wd. [f. L. type *tacturtre, desiderative vb. f. tangere, tact-, to touch -h -ENCY.] The desire of touching. 1652 URQUHART>we/ Wks. (1834) 236 The visuriency of either, by ushering the tacturiency of both, made the attrectation of both consequent to the inspection of either.

Iltactus ('t£ekt9s). Mus. [L.; see tact.] = TACT 4. 1740 J. Grassineau Mus. Diet. 130 Metron, Tactus, Mensura, Battuta,—the beating or measuring the time by a motion of the hand or foot. 1786 Busby Compl. Diet. Mus. s.v. Tactus, .. when the time consisted of a breve in a bar, the time-stroke was called Tactus-Major, and when of a semibreve in a bar, Tactus-Minor, 1959 Collins Mus. Encycl. 644/1 A term used for ‘beat’ by the theorists of the 15th and 16th cent... The semibreve w'as the normal tactus in the 15th cent.; in the course of the i6th cent, the minim became the normal... With the introduction of bar-lines the semibreve became the unit of a bar and the measuring tactus was replaced by the metrical beat. 1980 Early Music July 310/2 To sing the passage to a tactus, however, is to miss its raisson d'etre and obliterate the most vital element of the madrigal’s expressive scheme. tacuba,

var. tacouba.

Tacully,

var. Takulli.

tad (taed). colloq. (orig. and chiefly N. Amer.) [Orig. uncertain; perh. f. tadpoleL] 11. (See quots.) Obs. 1845 in C. Cist Cincinnati Misc. I. 240 Among a certain class in the eastern cities,.. the word Tad, is ^plied to one who don’t nor won’t pay. 1851 B. H. Hall College Words 297 At Centre College, Ky., there is a society.. composed of the very best fellows of the College, calling themselves Tads. 1890 E. B. Custer Following Guidon 213 These youths [ic. graduates from West Point] were called ‘tads’ and ‘plebes’.

2. A young or small child, esp. a boy. Occas. usedyoc. of old men. 1877 Bartlett Diet. Amer. (ed. 4) 688 Tads, little tads, small boys. Old tads, graybeards, old men. 1896 Ade Artie xi. 98 Oh, he’s a great old tad. 1901 F. Norris Octopus i. v. 197 There’s a little tad that was just born to be a lady. 1904 W. D. Nesbit Trail to Boyland 49 That handle has been broken since he w as just a tad. 1928 S. Lewis Man who knew Coolidge I. 55 One of the bell-boys at the hotel, cute little tad, knew the town like a book. 1935 H. Davis Honey in Horn xxii. 370 I’ve handled more horses than this tad ever heard of. 1949 O. Nash Versus 131 The sea lion loves a loveable lad. An urchin, a gamin, a tyke, a tad. 1974 W. Garner Big Enough Wreath vii. 93 Nowadays young tads think they know it all. 1983 Sunday Times 3 Apr. 33/2 The nuns picked me out when I was still a tad, groomed me for a scholarship.

3. A small amount; freq. used advb. in the expression a tad, a little, slightly. 1940 Amer. Speech XV. 448/1 Tad, a very small amount. ‘I want to borrow a tad of salt.’ 1969 L. Michaels Going Places 159,1 tried to smile, ‘You come back later, baby. I’m a tad indisposed.’ 1976 Time 27 Sept. 39/2 ‘Pull ’er up a tad, please, mister,’ said the nonchalant teen-ager pumping gas. 1977 Time 14 Mar. 28/3 White House watchers also think they can glimpse a tad of arrogance showing through the good ole boy pose. 1977 Globe Mail (Toronto) 15 Dec. 8/2 Things are a tad hectic. 1979 D. Anthony Long Hard Care XV. 116 Why don’t we sit here on the veranda? There’s a tad of breeze. 1980 N.Y. Times 12 Aug. A18/1 The Mayor’s pitch is a tad exaggerated both on the law’s certainty and on the roominess of New York’s prisons.

tadcheese, tadde, tade:

see toad.

taddy (’taedi). Sc. Also Taddy. The name of Taddy and Co., of London, used attrib. and absol. to designate snuff manufactured by them. Also Comb., as taddy-box, a snuff-box. 1869 A. Macdonald Love, Law & Theology viii. 118 Tapping his box, and inhaling a large pinch of his favourite Taddy. 1870 J. Nicholson Idylls 46 Some tea to the auld folk, tobacco or taddy. 1872 ‘R. F. Bardinarus’ Arn at Flail 9 But John took up the Taddy pouder. 1881 R. Ford Humorous Sc. Readings 67 Three or four heapit ladlefu’s o’ London taddy. 1897 J. Wright Scenes Sc. Life 5 Irish blackguard and taddy snuff mixed. 191^ N. Munro Daft Days xxxiv. 278 The Provost, who had just stepped into P. & A’s for his Sunday sweeties, smiled tolerantly and passed his taddy-box. 1939 J. M. Dallas Toakburn 11 He got his best ‘sneeshin” from Johnnie Bickles, who kept the genuine ‘taddy’.

taddy, tadee, tadie, Tadjik, Tadzhik,

obs. forms of toddy.

varr. Tajik.

TADPOLE

536

tadpole' (‘tadpaul). Also 5 taddepol, tadpolle, 6 tadpal, 7 tod-, toad-pole, toad-poll. [f. ME. take, tadde, TOAD + (app.) poll sb}, head, roundhead. The latter element has been questioned, on the ground of the apparent inappropriateness of the name ‘toad-head’; but cf. the dialectal synonym pollhead or polehead {in Sc. and north. Eng. potvheid), app. = headhead.] 1. The larva of a frog, toad, or other batrachian, from the time it leaves the egg until it loses its gills and tail. Chiefly applied in the early stage when the animal appears to consist simply of a round head with a tail. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 569/7 Brucus, a taddepol. ^ *475 Piet. Voc. ibid. 766/20 Htc lumbricus, a tadpolle. 1519 Horman Vulg. 277 b, This water is full of tadpollys. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. ii. ni. Colonies 411 After asweltring Day, some sultry showr Doth in the Marshes heaps of Tadpals pour. 1605 Shaks. Lear in. iv. 135 Poore Tom, that eates the swimming Frog, the Toad, the Todpole. 1681 Hickeringill Char, Sham-Plotter Wks. 1716 I. 212 A Sham-Plotter.. is the Spawn of a Papist, as a Toad-Poll of a Toad. 1774 GOLDSM. Nat. Hist. IV. 47 The egg, or little black globe which produces the tadpole. 1M6 Ruskin Prxterita I, ix, 293 Without so much water anywhere as .. a tadpole could wag his tail in.

b. transf. and fig. infant.)

^n quot.

1588, a black

1588 Shaks. Pit. A. iv. ii. 85 He broach the tadpole on my Rapiers poynt. Nurse giue it me, my sword shall soone dispatch it. i88i Macm. Mag. XLIV. 475 Such pale tad¬ poles, .. with listless ways, and few games.

2. Sometimes applied to the tailed larva of a tunicate, the swimming tail of which is afterwards dropped or absorbed. 1880 E. R. Lankester Degeneration 42 The egg of Phallusia gives rise to a tadpole. 1909 W. Hatchett Let. to Editor, The ascidian or tunicate tadpole.

Jackson

3. A local name in U.S. of a water-fowl, the Hooded Merganser, Lophodytes cucullatus, apparently from the size of its head, or from the patch of white on its crest. 1891 in Cent. Diet.

4. attrib. and Comb., as tadpole fomty statej etc.; tadpole-like adj.; tadpole fish, -hake, a ganoid fish of the North Atlantie, Raniceps raninus. 1682 Dryden Medal 304 Frogs and Toads and all the Tadpole Train. 1682 S. Pordage Medal Rev. 30 The Tadpole-Priests, Shall lift above the Lords, their Priestly Crests. 1768 G. White Selborne xvii, Frogs are as yet in their tadpole state. 1832 Johnston in Proc. Bertv. Nat. Club I. No. I. 7 Of the tadpole fish [Raniceps trifurcatus, Flem.], 1 had the pleasure of exhibiting to you a living specimen. 1847 Carpenter Zool. §q8o The young animal [ascidian] has . a large tadpole-like tail. 1856 Gosse Marine Zool. ii. 27 At first it has a tadpole-like form.

Hence (chiefly nonce-wds.) ‘tadpoledom, 'tadpolehood, 'tadpolism, the state of being a tadpole; also fig.-, 'tadpole,ward adv. [see -ward]. 1863 Kingsley Let. 29 May, in Life (1879) II. 157 Little beggars an inch long, fresh from water and ‘tadpoledom. 1891 C. L. Morgan Anim. Sk. 222 Little Froggies which have just emerged from ‘tadpole-hood. 1897 G. C. Bateman Vwarium 296 Many of the Batrachians, during a portion of their tadpolehood, are vegetable feeders. 1897 Voice (N.Y.) 8 Apr. 3/1 Degeneration is involution through self‘tadpoleward. 1883 Baring-Gocld7. Herring Ill. lix. 293 All previous existence would be ‘tadpolism.

Tadpole^ In Tadpole and Tapery names of two political schemers in Disraeli’s Coningsby\ hence allusively, in the sense ‘professional politicians, the hacks of a political party*. Hence Tadpole and Taperism. [1844 Disraeli Coningsby ii. ii, Mr. Tadpole and Mr. Taper were also there; they too had lost their seats since 1832; but being men of business, and accustomed from early life to look about them, they had already commenced the combinations which.. were to bear them back to the assembly where they were so missed.] 1885 Manch. Exam. 3 June 5/4 The tadpoles and the tapers of the party demand a cry. 1904 A. Birrell in Contemp. Rev. Apr. 475 A book further removed from such Tadpole and Taperism is not in the library. 1905 W. Churchill in Daily Chron. 13 May sib The Cabinet was packed with nonentities, Tadpoles and Tapers from the Whips’ room. 1908 F. Harrison in Trans. Roy. Hist. Soc. Ser. iii. III. 45 The reasons why he [Chatham] would never take office ^ain [etc.].. all this has greatly exercised the Tadpoles and Tapers of his age and of our ow'n.

tae, tae’d, Sc. forms of toe sb.y toed. tae, in the tae. Sc. dial. f. to adj. in the to = the one, tone; mod.Sc. dial, form of to prep. taedium, obs. form of tedium. Iltaedium vitae ('tkdiam 'vaiti:, Virtai). Also tedium vitae. [L.: cf. tedium.] Weariness of life; extreme ennui or inertia, sometimes regarded as a pathological state. [i6i8 J. Chamberlain Let. 14 Oct. (1939) II. 170 The Lord Clifton.. tooke his paterne from your Secretarie of Utrecht to stab and mangle himself with a penknife.. without any other shew of reason or cause, but even vitse txdio (as he saide himselO ] 1759 E. Young Conjectures on Original Composition 8 Both These are happy in thisy that by

fixing their attention on objects most important, they escape numberless little anxieties, and that Taedium Vitae which often hangs so heavy on its evening hours. 1796 T. Jefferson Let. 24 Apr. (1926) 86 My health has suddenly broken down, with symptons which give me to believe I shall not have much to encounter of the taedium vitae. 1803 S. OwENSON St. Clair xxi. 89 The dreadful oppression of the tedium vitae. 1826 Reg. Deb. Congress C7.o. 30 Mar. 402 Tedium vitae appears in Sunday Schools. 1855 Newsp. ^ Gen. Reader's Compan. 156 That taedium vitae^ which springs from a consciousness of talents abused and opportunities lost. 1883 T. S. Clouston Clin. Lect. Mental Dis. xvii. 560 A cloud of vague depression rests on the man, who shuns society, falls off in tat, becomes restless and hypochondriacal, and feels strongly the tedium vitae. 1891 O. Wilde Piet. Dorian Gray xi. 216 That ennui, that terrible txdium vitagy that comes on those to whom life denies nothing. 1920 J. Huneker Painted Veils vi. 251 Her languour had not been dissipated; ‘taedium vitse’, the doctor named it. 1940 ‘G. Orwell’ Inside Whale 159 Everyone with a safe £500 a year.. began training himself in taedium vitae. 1958 L. Durrell Mountolive ix. 187 Even these simple motions of joining with the ordinary world of social habit and pleasure, of relieving the taedium vitae of his isolation, were all infected by the new knowledge. 1977 V. S. Pritchett Gentle Barbarian xii. 201 He..is suddenly attacked by the taedium ui/oe, the disgust with life, as a man who talks too well may easily be.

11 tae kwon do (te: kwon do:; tei-, toi 'kwondsu). Also Tae Kwon Do, taekwondo, etc. [Korean: see quot. 1967.] A Korean system of unarmed combat resembling karate. Karate S? Oriental Arts Sept./Oct. 2 Taekwondo, which is just starting in this country.. will be open to the same abuse as karate. Ibid. 27/1 Breaking the word Taekwondo down into its three parts we get: Tae—kick, Kwon—fist. Do—art, way, method. 1969 Melbourne Truth 12 July 9/4 Rozinsky gained his Black Belt in Tae Kwon Do at the Jidokwan, Seoul, South Korea. 1972 Sunday Times (Kuala Lumpur) 18 June 16/7 To unwind and also to keep fit, he sweats it out at tae-kwon-do classes. 1972 C. Weston Poor, Poor Ophelia (i973) xvi. 94 The newcomers to whom Tae Kwon Do seemed an impossible skill. 1976 Eastern Even. News (Norwich) 9 Dec. 2/6 Teakwondo (Korean karate) training, Duke Street Centre. 1979 Sci. Amer. Apr. 110/1 Karate is just one of a wide variety of martial arts that have evolved in the Orient, including tae kwon do, kempo and kung fu.

tael (teil). Also 7 taile, tayel, tayl, 7-9 tale, 8 tahel, 20 tahil; 7 tay, taye, pi. 6 taes. [a. Pg. tael (pi. taeis), ad. Malay tahil, tail weight. The early tay, taes, etc. represent the Pg. plural.] 1. The trade name for the Chinese Hang or ‘ounce’, a weight used in China and the East. In Chinese use the Hang varies according to local custom, and to the commodity weighed; but the weight of oz. avoirdupois is fixed by treaty for commercial purposes. 1598 W. Philip Linschoten 44 A Tael is a full ounce and a halfe Portingale weight. 1613 J. Saris Voy. tojapan(sgoo) 222 Bezar stones are there bought by the Taile.. which is one Ounce, and the third part English. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. 1. 132, 5 Tale make a Bancal, a weight so called. 1854 in R. Tomes Amer. in Japan (1857) 410 The Japanese have a decimal system of weight, like the Chinese, of catty, tael, mace, candareen, and cash, by which articles in general are weighed; but gold and silver are not reckoned above taels. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXIII. 813/1 Tahil.. Straits Settlements i} oz. av. = lo chee = 100 boon. 1908 Morse Trade Chinese Emp. 149 It is necessary always to bear in mind the distinction between the tael of value and the tael of weight. 1947 R. O. WiNSTEDT Malays vi. 112 Soon after the founding of Malacca Chinese annals under 1416 record,. that, ‘tin.. is cast into small blocks weighing i kati 8 tahil or I kati 4 tahil official weight... They use these pieces of tin instead of money.’ 1972 Straits Times 25 Nov. 15/1 The gold bars, weighing 15 katis seven tahils. 2. a. Hence, A money of account, originally a tael (in weight) of standard silver, the value of which fluctuates with the price of the metal. The Haikwan tael, i.e, the tael accepted by the Chinese Foreign Custom-house in payment of duties, is the equivalent of 584 85 grains of pure silver (Morse 152). From ■ 745 to 1860 its value was between 6s. and 7s., in 1864 6t. 8d., in 1900 about 3s., in 1904 2s. tod. _ 1588 Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China ill. iv. 61 They giue him foure million.. Taes. 1598 J. Davis Voy. (Hakl. Soc.) 152 Foure Masses makes a Perdaw. Foure Perdawes makes a Tayel. 1613 J. Saris Voy. to Japan (1900) 97 Bantam Pepper..was worth here [Japan] at our comming tenne Tayes the Peecull... A Taye is five shillings sterling with them. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World 457 They demanded 6000 Tahel. 1745 P. Thomas 7rn/. Anson’s Voy. 215 Taels, each of which in our Money comes to about six Shillings and Threepence. 1800 Chron. in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 62/2 His wealth, which..is said to have amounted at the lowest computation, to eighty millions of tales, near twentyseven millions of pounds sterling. 1901 Empire Rev. I. 394 The land tax is levied upon the cultivable land, and may be put at half a tael or is. 6d. per acre. 1908 Morse Trade Chinese Emp. 151 The Haikwan tael.. is a purely fictitious and non-existent currency... At no Custom House does any merchant tender Haikwan taels in payment of duties.

b. A Chinese gold coin based on the value of a tael of silver. 1926 E. Kann Currency China i. i. 13 Taiping tael gold coin... During the rule of the T'aipings in Nankin a gold coin was issued there.. supposed to represent 25 taels of silver. 1962 R. A. G. Carson Coins 543 A rare tael in gold was also struck in this issue. 1979 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 9 July 4/3 Some Chinese had sufficient savings tucked away in gold taels, the traditional, and sensible, way of saving adopted by many East Asian societies, to bribe officials or simply to pay for the right to escape.

T^NIOta’en, contr. f. takeUy pa. pple. of take v.

II taenia, tenia ('tiinia). PI. -ae, -as. [L. taeniay a. Gr. raivla a band, flllet, ribbon.] 1. Archseol. A headband, ribbon, or fillet. 1850 Leitch tr. C. O. Muller’s Anc. Art §340 (ed. 2) 406 The twisted fillet of the athletes and of Hercules consists of several taenix of different colours. 1857 Birch Anc. Pottery (1858) 1. 412 A wreath or branch, which is exchanged on the later vases for the tainia or fillet.

2. Arch. In the Doric order, A band separating the architrave from the frieze. (So in Vitruvius.) 1563 Shute Archit. C j b, The Architraue.. ye shal dcuide into 6. parts wherof Tenia, to be the sixte part. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, T^ia..is a Member of the Dorick Capital, which resembles the Shape of a square Fillet. *817-48 Rickman Archit. (ed. 5) 32 T^e fillet or the tenia of the architrave is very nearly as large as the ogee under it.

3. Surg, ligature. 1882

A long narrow ribbon used as a

in Ogilvie (Annandale).

4. Anat. A ribbon-like structure; applied esp. to the bands of white nervous matter in the brain and the longitudinal muscles of the colon. 1882 Ogilvie (Annandale), Taenia hippocampiy in anat. the plaited edges of the processes of the fornix. 18^ Billings Med. Diet., Taenia, a tape; in anatomy applied to tape- or band-like structures.

5. Zool. A tapeworm [so in L.]; spec, (with capital initial) a genus of cestoid worms, including the common tapeworm. Also^ig. [1693 tr. Blancards Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Teenia, broad Worms.] 1706 Phillips, Txnia. 1753 Chambers Cyel. Supp. s.v. Tape-worm, A fragment of the jointed tznia, sometimes voided.. in separate pieces. 1836-9 Todd’s Cycl. Anat. IL 121/1 The species of Tania infesting the intestines of other animals are extremely numerous. 1861 Hulme tr. Moquin-Tandon ii. ii. 60 The Tanias and similar animals. 1869 Browning Ring (sf Bk. xi. 1606 Unbrokenly lay bare Each taenia that had sucked me dry of juice. 6. Comb, taenia-chain, the whole series, or a

number of the consecutive joints of a tapeworm; taenia-bead, the scolex of a tapeworm, the worm itself without the proglottides or deutoscolices. 1878 Bell Gegenbaur’s Comp. Anat. 130 A process of gemmation! the product of which is the Tania-chain.

Hence taenian (’timian) a., pertaining tapeworms; 'taeniate a., taenioid, taeniiform.

to

1897 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. IL 1114 Conditions which favour the entrance of the tanian ova into man or the domestic herbivora. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Txniatus.. teniate. 1891 Cent. Diet., Taniate.

(tirnn), combining form of L. taenia ribbon, often contracted to taeni- (also erron. tsnia-). Also (U.S.) tenii-. tae'niasis (pi. -iases) Path, and Zool. [-iasis], infestation with tapeworms, esp. adult worms in (or formerly in) the genus Taenia, taenii'phobia [-phobia], morbid fear of tapeworm. 'taeni(i)cide (also taeniacide) [-cide^], a destroyer of tapeworms, a taenifuge. 'taeni(i)form a. [-form], having the form of a tape or ribbon, taenioid. 'taenifuge (also taeniafuge) [-fuge], sb. a substance used to expel tapeworms from the body; adj. expelling tapeworms. 1896 F. W. Gamble in Cambr. Nat. Hist. II. iii. 82 The Jewish observance with regard to swine is the surest preventive measure against ‘taeniasis. 1900 Dorland Med. Diet, fi-jsji Teniasis. 1969 Edington & Gilles Path, in Tropics iii. 173 Taeniasis may occur in all countries where beef or pork are eaten. The beef tapeworm— Taenia saginata —has a cosmopolitan distribution... The pork tapeworm — T. solium—h also widely distributed and its larval stage.. produces cysticercosis in man. 1971 R. A. Marcial-Roias Path. Protozoan Sf Helminthic Dis. xxxi. 618/1 Tne pathology and symptomatology of the taeniases in man vary according to the evolutionary stage of the parasite affecting him. 1897 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. II. 1020 The belief that a worm is present either where no worm had ever existed, or after its complete expulsion—a sort of ‘taeniaphobia. 1857 Dunglison Med. Diet. 898/2 ‘Tieniacide.. Taenicide. 1885 Lancet 26 Sept. 568 A Canadian doctor has recently advocated the use of glycerine as a taeniacide. 1872 H. C. Wood Fresh-water Algse (18-^4) loi Conjoined in filiform or ‘t*niform fascia. 1857 Dunglison Med. Diet. 898/2 ‘Tasniafuge.. Tenifuge. 1866 A. Flint Pritu. Med. (1880) 575 The male fern (filix mas) is a taenifuge. 1881 tr. Trousseau & Pidoux’ Treat. Therap. (ed. 9) HI. 353 Experiments upon the taenifuge virtues of the [pomegranate-root] bark.

Uenio- (’tiiniso), combining form of Gr.

rawia

ribbon, used in the formation of some zoological terms, .taenio'branchiate a. [Gr. Ppayg ta gills + -ATE*], having tseniate gills; pertaining to the Taeniobranchia, a division of ascidians. ,txnio'glossate a. [Gr. yXwoaa tongue], in Mollusca, having upon the lingual ribbon one median tooth between three admedian teeth on either side, taeni'opterine a. [Gr. nrepov wing -h -ine‘], belonging to the Taeniopterinae, a sub¬ family of tyrant-birds, 'tseniosome [Gr. au}p,a body], one of the sub-order Taeniosomi of teleocephalous fishes; a ribbon-fish; so ,taenio'somous a., having a ribbon-like body; pertaining to the ribbon-fishes. 1891

Cent.

Lankester

in

Diet., ‘Tatniobranchiate. Encycl. Brit. XVI.

1883 E. R. 660/2 The

T^NIODONT

TAFFY

537

Pneumonochlamyda .. have.. a complex rhipidoglossate or •taenioglossate radula.

empty case of white Tafelwein. 1980 A. Scholefield Berlin Blind III. 183 A bottle of tafelwein half empty.

tseniodont ('timiaudont). [f. mod.L. order name Taeniodonta (E. D. Cope 1876, in Proc. Acad. Nat. Set. Philadelphia XXVIII. 39), f. T/ENio- + Gr. oSous, dSoFT- tooth.] A fossil mammal of the order Taeniodonta, related to the edentates and known from remains found in North America.

Taff (t£ef). Abbrev. of Taffy®. Occas. applied

1933 A. S. Romer Vertebr. Paleontol. xiv. 278 Taeniodonts .. were seemingly never common. 1949 B. Patterson in G. Jepsen et al. Genetiesy Paleontol. ^ Evolution xiii. 243 {title) Rates of evolution in taeniodonts. 1979 M. J. Novacek in Fairbridge & Jablonski Encycl. Paleontol. 441/i The taeniodonts..evolved long-clawed feet; ever-growing cheek teeth; short, broad skulls; and deep jaws.

t£enioid (’tiiniDid), a. (Also erron. taenoid.) [f. Ti^:NiA + -OID.] Of a ribbon-like shape; related to the tapeworms. 1836-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. 11. 410/2 The Taenioid Sterelmintha furnish us one of the simplest examples of this arrangement. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 363 The anterior extremity of a taen[i]oid worm is usually called the head. 1875 c.c. Blake Zool. 327 The name Echinococcus is given to the hydatid cyst filled with the larvte of taenioid worms.

II tseniola (’tiiniaola).

Zool. Also anglicized 'taeniole. [mod.L. tsniola, dim. of tsenia band, ribbon.] One of the radial partitions in the body of some acalephans. So 'taeniolate a., belonging to the division Txniolata of hydroids. 1884 Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 114 Such a form would differ from a tseniolate Hydrozoon.

tseniolite (ti:ni'aolait). Min. Also tainiolite. [f. Gr. raivla band, ribbon + -o + -LITE.] A rare colourless mica containing lithium and magnesium but without essential aluminium.

also to women. 1929 F. Bowen Slang 137 Taff or Taffy, any Welsh seaman, or one with a Welsh surname. 1943 [see Asdic]. 1973 M. Amis Rachel Papers 81 She, Nanny, wasn’t too bad: a red-faced, fat but strong-looking woman of about sixtyfive or seventy. A Taff all right. 1977 Lw/ener 25 Aug. 235/1 Taffs and Geordies and Scouses who were barely intelligible.

tafTel, -il. Sc. Obs. or dial. Also 9 tafil. [prob. ad. Du. tafel, MDu., MLG. tafele, tajjele, ~ Ger. tafel, OE. taefi tavel^ table.] A table. 1633 Dell in Cerem. Coronal. Jas. /(1685) i6The Regal, Crown,.. and Spurs are laid down on a Taffel besides the Altar, a 1670 Spalding Troub. Chas. 7(1850) I. 38 The Erll of Erroll sat., at ane four nvkit tafhll.. coverit with grein claith. 1884 C. Rogers Soc. Life Scot. I. vii. 242 Potatoes were tossed from the saucepan on the tafil or dinner-board.

tafferel ('taefsral, 'taefral). Also 7 taffer(r)ell, 8 -eral, -eril, -rill, 8-9 -arel, 9 -aril, -rel. [a. Du. tafereel panel, picture, dim. of tafel table (for *tafeleel, with dissimilation of /.. / to r.. /). The 19th c. corruption to taffrail, with accompany¬ ing change of sense, shows confusion of the ending -rel with rail sb.: cf. quot. 1704.] 11. A panel: esp. a carved panel. Obs. 1622-3 in Brit. Mag. (1833) III. 655 Item paid to John James a carver for cutting a Tafferell with a deathes head vpon it which is sett vpp at the entraunce.. to our parish Church 00 15 00. 1632 in E. B. Jupp Carpenter's Co. (1887) 302 Carpenters.. haue allwaies vsed to haue.. the cutting of ballesters, hances, tafferrells, pendants and piramides.

2. Naut. The upper part of the flat portion of a ship’s stern above the transom, usually ornamented with carvings, etc. In later use including, and now applied to, the aftermost portion of the poop-rail, and spelt taffrail.

1899 G. Flink in Meddelelser om Grenland XXIV. ii6 The name of tainiolite that I have given the mineral is derived from the Greek word raivta, a band or strip, because the crystals always have the form of bands or strips. 1900 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. CLX. 324 Tainiolite (taniolite) is a kind of mica occurring in elongated colorless crystals. 1938 Amer. Mineralogist XXIII. 110 Because of the absence of essential aluminum, taenioUte is unique among the micas. 1962 W. A. Deer et al. Rock-Forming Minerals III. 89 A very rare mica, taeniolite (ideal formula K2Mg4Li2Si802oF4), has no aluminium... It may be regarded as a magnesian lepidolite although it could be classed also as a lithian phlogopite. 1968 I. Rostov Mineralogy 361 Tainiolite.

1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Tafferel, is the uppermost Part, Frame, or Rail of a Ship abaft over the Poop. 1705 Lond. Gaz. No. 4116/3 Only her Hull from the Taffrill to the Midships remained above Water. 1750 Minutes Bd. of Admiralty i Jan. (P.R.O.), To cause the Taffarel and Quarter Pieces of the Model of the Victory at the Royal Academy at Portsmouth to be carved agreeably to the ornaments of that Ship. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle ix. (1859) 179 He again attempted to drag me away from my hold on the Taff^erel. C1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 155 Taffarel or taffrail, the upper part of the ship°s stem, usually ornamented with carved-work or mouldings, the ends of which unite to the quarter-pieces. 1857 Wilkinson Egypt. Pharaohs 113 Boats had.. one rudder turning on the taffrel.

taenite (’thnait). Min. 11. [f. Gr. Tatvia ribbon + -ite’: named 1841.] A variety of feldspar occurring in striped crystals.

1846 Young Naut. Diet. 244 Taffrail or rail over the heads of the stern timbers.

1841 E. Hitchcock Rep. Geol. Mass. H. 676 Some have proposed for it the name taenite.. on account of its resemblance to a ribbon.

2, [ad. Ger. tdnit^ Reichenbach 1861, f. Gr. Taivla ribbon, from the shape of its crystals.] Nickeliferous iron found in meteorites. 1868 Dana Min. 16 Reichenbach has named.. that [alloy of iron and nickel] ^proaching probably the formula Fe4Ni3, Tsenite. 1883 Science I. 464/2 Meteorite fragments are composed of nickeliferous iron, magnetic pyrites, taenite, and silicates.

tafe, = to have: see t’' and have v.

II Tafelmusik (’taifslmu.zhk). Also tafelmusik, tafel musik. [Ger., lit. ‘table music’.] 1. Music so printed that parts can be read from the same page by two or more persons seated on opposite sides of a table. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms 420/1 Tafelmusik,.. table music. 1907 [see sense 2 below].

2. Music intended to be performed at a banquet or a convivial meal, esp. popular in the eighteenth century. 1880 Grove Diet. Mus. II. 400/1 The Tafelmusik, Nachtmusik, etc., [of Mozart] for wind instruments.. often present the most extraordinary combinations. 1907 T. S. Wotton Diet. Foreign Mus. Terms 193 Tafelmusik,. .{i) Music intended to be sung or played at meal times. (2) Music so arranged that two persons seated at opposite sides of a table can sing from the same page. 1961 Times 13 Mar. 3/1 Like the more aimlessly gossipy Tafelmusik of an eighteenth-century composer. 1969 Times 29 May 8/5 The analogy was with contemporary tafel musik rather than the wilder shores of radicalism. 1971 G. Steiner In Bluebeard's Castle IV. 92 Much of this [eighteenth-century] music was, in fact, conceived as Tafelmusik and aural tapestry around the busy room. 1980 Early Music July 300/1 If you seek in your Italian madrigal an escape to remote and perhaps picturesque sonorities, then the last thing you want is to understand it well enough to know why it is different from, say, Gregorian chant or rococo Tafelmusik. 1980 Times 19 Aug. 7/3 One of Telemann’s many pieces of tafelmusik.

IITafelwein (’taifslvain). Also tafelwein. PI.-e. [Ger., lit. ‘table wine’.] Wine of less than middle quality, suitable for drinking with an ordinary meal; = table wine s.v.TABi.Esb. 22. Cf. vin de table s.v. vin. 1972 Times 27 Nov. (Wines Sc Spirits Suppl.) p. iii/s There will be three categories of wine: tafelweine for all the vins ordinaires', qualitdswein for the middle quality wines..; and qualitdtstvein mitprddikat. 1978 W. F. Buckley Stained Glass xix. 186 He flashed his light down and saw a half-

b. Comb, tafferel-rail = taffrail. Tafferel-Rail, the

taflfeta, taffety ('taefats, -ati), sb.

(and a.) Forms: a. 4 tapheta, 4-6 tafeta, 4-8 taffata, 5-6 tafata, 5-7 taffatas, 6-7 tafifita, (6 -yta), 6- taffeta, -as. p. 5-8 taffaty, 6 tafete, -ie, 6 Sc. taffate, -ati, -atis, -eti, -etti, -ete, -etee, tapheit, -ite, -ettye, taftais, -teis, teffites, 6-7 taffatie, -etie, -itie, 6-8 -ity, 6- taffety. [a. OF. taffetas, taphetas (1317 in Hatz.-D.) or med.L. taffata, etc. (Du Cange) = It. taffeta, Pg. tafeta, Sp. tafetan: ultimately a. Pers. tdftah, {a) silken cloth, (6) linen clothing, subst. use of tdftah, pa. pple. of tdftan ‘to shine’, also ‘to twist, to spin’.] A. sb. a. A name applied at different times to different fabrics. In early times apparently a plain-wove glossy silk (of any colour); in more recent times, a light thin silk or union stuff of decided brightness or lustre. In the 16th c. mention is also made of ‘linen taffety’. In recent times the name has been misapplied to various mixtures of silk and wool, and even cotton and jute, thin fine woollen material, etc. a. 1373 in Exch. Rolls Scotl. 11. 440 In empeione vnius

Pecie

de taffata. CX386 Chaucer Prol. 440 A Doctour of hisik.. In sangwyn and in pers he clad was al Lyned with Taffata [Lansd. MS. tafeta] and with Sendai. C1425 Cast. Persev. 239 in Macro Plays 84 With t^ytys of tafata I tymbyr my towris. 1530 Palsgr. 279/1 Tafata a maner of sylke, taffetas. 1561 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (1875) HI- *22 Sum brawf abulyement of taffate or vther silk. 1604 Lismore Papers Ser. ii. (1887) I. 106 One ell iij qu**^* of taffita to line 5^ same Dublett and faice it. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 182 ^affataes of transparant finenesse. 1650 Fuller Pisgah iv. vi. 129 Riddling oracles.. like changeable taffata (wherein the woofe and warpe are of different colours), seems of several hues, as the looker on takes his station. 1773 Brydone Sicily viii. 83 We are melting with heat, in thin suits of taffeta. 1836-41 Brande Chem. (ed. 5) 156 Trials were made with raw silk, ravelings of white taffeta, and of common sewing silk. 1884 Girl's Own Paper Aug. 682/1, I must mention the return of the ancient challis, which is now called a woollen taffetas. 1903 Times 12 Feb. 5/3 In silks.. it is noted that taffetas are becoming less asked for. 1908 Let. to Editor, Chiffon-taffeta, a bright, lustrous, softly finished thin glace silk, now much worn for ladies’ blouses or dresses. jS. 1515 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. V. 9 Twa elne of goldin hewit taffity, to be thame quaiffs. 1541 Ibid. VIII. 42, v elnis blak teffites of Janis. Aberdeen Regr. (1844) I. 161 Ane blak bonat, with ane typpat of taphite. 1550 Lyndesay Sqr. Meldrum 125 Of yallow taftais wes hir sark. 1573 Inv. Roy. Wardrobe (1815) 189 (Jam.) Freinzeit with gold and lynit with reid tafteis. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. ii. (1882) 108 They must weare silkes.. grograms, taffeties, and the like. 1630 Capt. Smith Trav. & Adv. xvi. 31 A white mares taile

with a peece of greene taffity, on a great Pike, is carried before him [the Chan] for a standard. 1766 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 103/2 An additional duty on the importation of silks, crapes, and taffaties. 1865 E. C. Clayton Cruel Fort. I. 248 Dressed in the costume of 1827 or 1828—a gown of taffety with gigot sleeves, and a muslin canezon spencer. h.fig. Florid language; = fustian 2. 1821 Byron 12 Jan. in Moore Life HI. 102 There is a good deal of taffeta in some of Tom’s prefatory phrases.

B. attrib. and as adj. 1. Of taffeta; of the nature of taffeta. 1552-3 Ch. Goods Staffs, in Ann. Lichfield (1863) IV. 38 Itm. ij vestements, on of blewe chamblet, thother of taffeta silke. 1561 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (1882) IV. 122 Doubletis of sateme,.. tafetie hatis. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia i. (1622) 51 Her bodie.. couered with a light Taffata garment. 1602 Dekker Satirom. Wks. 1873 1- 260 Horace did not weare the Badge of gentlemens company, as thou doost thy Taffetie sleeves. ^1645 Howell Lett. (1688) II. 316 Full of Taffity Silks and Sattins. 1725 Bradley's Fam. Diet. s.v. Ointment, Searce it thro’ a Taffety Sieve. 1849 Jas. Grant Kirkaldy of Gr. xxvii, Captain Lambie, he of the taffety standard celebrity. 1883 Glasgow Herald 21 Apr. 8/3 Taffeta Silk Gloves. 1903 Daily Chron. 26 Sept. 8/6 Evening gowns.. made of soft light-blue taffetas silk.

2. fig. Florid, bombastic; over-dressed; dainty, delicate, fastidious: taffety cream, a dish of cream and eggs. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. V. ii. 406 Taffata phrases, silken tearmes precise. 1621 Middleton Span. Gipsy iv. iii. Can taffeta girls look plump without pampering? 1653 Urquhart Rabelais i. v, O the fine white wine,.. it is a kind of taffatas wine. 1719 D’Urfey Pills VI. 124 With TaffityTarts and Pies. 1723 J. Nott Cook's Confectioner's Diet. sig. Li, Taffaty Cream. Beat the Whites of eight Eggs., with Rose-water,.. put it into a Quart of cream. 1773 Goldsm. Stoops to Conq. ii. i, A shaking pudding, and a dish of tiff—taff—taffety cream. 1840 Miss Yonge (Heard in Hampshire), The old sow won’t eat that stuff, she’s so very taffety. 3. Comb., as taffetorbordered, 'Corwered adjs. 1889 Doyle Micah Clarke 115 Dame Hobson’s best taffata covered settee. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 8 Feb. 13/2 A crown of taffeta with a taffeta-bordered brim of crinoline straw and other such blendings of straw and fabric.

taffey, taffia,

variants of tafia.

taffrail ('tasfreil). Naut. Alsotafrail. [A 19th c. alteration of tafferel, due to false etymology, the termination -rel being taken as rail.] The aftermost portion of the poop-rail of a ship. 1814 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 176/2 We crossed his stern, our jib-boom passing over his tafrail. 1823 Scoresby Jrnl. Whale Fish. 39, I stood on the taffrail as the ship was turned before the wind. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xxxiii. 126 With her head for the equator, and Cape Horn over her taffrail, she went gloriously on. 1899 Bullen Log Sea-waif 187 She dipped her stem right under, taking a sea in over the taffrail that filled the decks fore and aft.

taffy^ ('taefi). The earlier form of

toffee sb., now Scotch, North Eng., and American. 1. A sweetmeat made from sugar or treacle, with butter, etc.: see toffee sb. 1817 R. WiLBRAHAM Cheshire Gloss., Taffy,.. treacle thickened by boiling and made into hard cakes. 1819 R. Anderson Cumbld. Ball, {c 1850) 51 Now heaps o’ treagle chaps brong in. An taffey suin they meade us. 1825 Jamieson, Taffie, treacle mixed with flour, and boiled till it acquire consistency; a sweetmeat eaten only on Hallowe’en. 1864 Webster, Taffy, a kind of candy made of molasses boiled down and poured out in shallow pans. 1884 W. H. Rideing in Harper's Mag. Mar. 522/1 Is Everton taffy a myth? 1890 S. J. Duncan Social Departure vii. 57 The steward made almond-taffy, or toffee, as Orthodocia had been brought up to pronounce it.

b. Freq. used in comparisons as a type of something which yields to pressure or can be stretched out into lengths. i960 R. W. Marks Dymaxion World of B. Fuller 127/2 The wood die rises, actuated by the console controls, while the universal-jointed giant fists stretch the metal gutter piece like taffy around the wooden die’s elliptical groove perimeter. 1974 K. Millett Flying (1975) v. 474 Each wonderful swatch of hair like a chunk of taffy stretched. 1979 Sci. Amer. Oct. 117/2 Below the interface the lava is a fluid that yields like taffy when a drill probe is pushed into it.

2. U.S. slang. Crude or vulgar compliment or flattery; ‘soft soap’; blarney. 1878 E. L. Wheeler Buckhorn Bill 2/1 Don’t try to stuff that kind of taffy down me. I know better. 1879 Tribune (N.Y.) 16 Sept. (Cent. Diet.), There will be a reaction, and the whole party will unite in an offering of taffy. 1894 Howells Traveller from Altruria 180 ‘If we learn anything at all from him, it will be because you have taught us how.' She could not resist this bit of taffy. 1901 N. Amer. Rev. Feb. 172 At this point, .we should throw in a little tradetaffy about the Blessings of Civilization.

3. attrib. and Comb., as taffy stand, stick’, taffycoloured adj.; taffy apple, a toffee-apple; taffyjoin, a reunion of young people for the making of taffy to which each contributes; taffy pull, pulling, an occasion on which young people assemble to make taffy. 1967 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 12 Sept. (1970) 567 Stands dispensing hot dogs. Coca Cola, taffy apples, popcorn, and cotton candy. 1978 A. Maling Lucky Devil xxiii. 122, I threw the taffy apple stick away. 1939 L. M. Montgomery Anne of Ingleside xxxii. 232 Young Mrs David Ransome, with her taffy-coloured hair. 1970 J. Hansen Fadeout (1972) xi. 89 A taffy-colored cocker ^aniel. 1854 Taffy-join [remembered in use]. 1878 Cumberland Gloss., Taffy joinin'. .young people in the country sometimes assemble on a winter evening and

TAFFY subscribe a few pence each to buy treacle for making ‘taffy’. 1883 I. M. RITTENHOUSE J'rn/. in Maud (1939) 159 We’re going to have a taffy pull at our Y.P.T. A. Friday night. 1926 One Big Union Bulletin (Winnipeg) 19 Aug. 5/6 We had planned a taffy pull but the ball game was so prolonged that we only succeeded in making fudge. 1982 S. B. Flexner Listening to America 138 The taffy pulls., were a suitable face-to-face pastime for courting couples. 1863 M. B. Chesnut Diary 18 Dec. in C. V. Woodward May Chestnut's Cifil War (1981) xx. 507 General Hood .. wanted me to go to a taffy pulling at the Prestons’. 1912 Out West Mar. 166/2 He wrote with beautiful flourishes, little notes of regret.. declining all socials, taffy pullings and croquet parties. 1959 R. Campbell I Would do It Again ii. 7 There was taffy pulling and all the other fun that goes with a picnic. 1894 Hall Caine Manxman v. x. Break up every taffy stand in the fair, if you can’t find anything better, i^i T. E. Brown Fo’c’s'le Yarns (1889) 151 My lad with the taffystick in his fist.

Taffy^ ('t£efi). [An ascribed Welsh pronunciation of Davy or David, in Welsh Dafydd.] A familiar nickname for a Welshman; cf. Paddy, Sawney, etc. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Taffy, a W’elshman or David. Taffy’s Day, the first of March. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 98. 2/2 W’elch-men are called Taffies from the Corruption of the word David. 1893 Sun 26 July 2/7 Cheers echoed over the Surrey hills when it was known that for the first time a Taffy had gained the Queen’s.

1| tafia ('tsefia). Also 8 taiiia, taffey, -fy. [Origin uncertain: given in 1722 as native name in West Indies (Labat Voy. aux lies de V Amer. III. 410 L’eau-de-vie qu’on tire des Cannes est appelee guildive [see kill-devil]; les sauvages et les negres I’appellent tafia): but tafia is also given in Malay diets, as ‘a spirit distilled from molasses’. The word appears therefore to be widely diffused in east and west.] A rum-like spirituous liquor obtained from the lower grades of molasses, refuse brown sugar, etc. 1763 tr. Le Page du Pratz’s Hist. Louisiana II. iv. iv. 266 At night you shall have a cup of Tafia (or rum) to give you strength and ^irits. 1777 (Apr. 10) in Illinois Hist. Collect. (1903) 1- 296,T^e person that intoxicated them with Rumor Taffia. 1779 in W. H. English Conq. Northivest {iSg6) I. 375, 7] gallons of taffey at sixty-four dollars per gallon. 1779 G. R. Clark Campaign Illinois (i86g) 79, I.. gave them .. Taffy and Provisions to make merry on and left them. 1793 Trapp tr. Rochon’s Madagascar 189 Over which he poured some tafia or rum. tygg Naval Chron. I. 173 A sloop laden with taffia. 1880 G. W’. Cable Grandissimes xxviii. 197 From the same sugar-cane comes sirop and tafia. 1889 Harper’s Mag. Nov. 851 Sugar is very difficult to ship; rum and tafia can be handled with less risk.

tafoni (tas'fauni), sb. pi. Geol. [a. G. tafoni pi. (F. C. A. Penck Morph, d. Erdoberflache (1894) I. 214), a. Corsican dial, tafoni pi., holes, hollows.] Shallow rounded hollows in rock produced by weathering. 1942 C. A. Cotton Climatic Accidents in Landscape Making i. 9 Rarely or never are positive signs of sand¬ blasting found in association with typical tafoni. 1968 R. W. Fairbridge Encycl. Geomorphol. 1103/1 Smaller rounded depressions may diversify the larger tafoni. 1970 R. J. Small Study of Landforms ix. 294 Cavity weathering, leading to the formation of rounded hollows (‘tafoni’) in granite, may also be due to chemical decay, since it occurs commonly in shaded areas where moisture is likely to linger.

tafrogenesis, var. taphrogenesis. taft (tarft, taeft), sb. Plumbing. A widening-out of the end of a lead pipe into a broad thin flange. Also Comb.: taft joint, a joint between two pipes, made by tafting one pipe, shaping the other to fit into it, and soldering them. So taft v. trans., to expand and turn outwards at a sharp angle the end of (a lead pipe) so as to form a wide edge or fastening flange. 1877 S. S. Hellyer Plumber i. 21 The soil pipe can be tafted at the end. Ibid. ii. 33 When the pipe is tafted back at right angles,.. the lower pipe is liable to break away at the taft. 1891-Plumbing xvii. 91 There is no form of w'iped soldered joints so easy to make as a taft joint. 1906 Goodchild & Tweney Technol. & Sci. Diet. 742/1 Taft joint, a blown joint. 1945 W. J. WooLGAR Pract. Plumber iv. 102/2 The taft joints are seldom used in plumbing, because of the low tensile strength. 1972 J. Hastings Plumber’s Conipan. 146 A taft joint.. requires little skill in the making. 1976 Pract. Householder Nov. 46/1 Plumber’s solder can, of course, be used especially with the taft joint and finger wipe joint.

taftais, -eis, obs. Sc. forms of taffeta. tag (taeg), sb.' Also 5-6 tagge, 6 tagg, tage. [Known shortly after 1400: origin obscure. In senses 1,2a, and 3, it is synonymous with dag sb.', which appears to have been the earlier form; if so, tag may have been influenced by association with tack. Some compare Sw. tagg ‘prickle, point, tooth’, but evidence of historical connexion is wanting. The evidence at hand for the early history is deficient, the earliest quot. for the group being c 1380 in tagged i, a deriv. of the sb. in sense i.)

1. Originally, one of the narrow, often pointed, lactrtiae or pendent pieces made by slashing the skirt of a garment; hence, any hanging ragged or

538 torn piece; also, any end or rag of ribbon or the like.

TAG fox .. gets the credit of being a vixen; but his snowy tag has only to be seen in order to dispel that notion. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXV. 449/1 Two of the best grayling flies are a very small apple-green dun and the red tag.

1402 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 69 Of suche wide clothing, tateris and tagges, it hirtith myn hert hevyly. C1500 Rowlis Cursing 135 in Laing Anc. Poet. Scotl., Ruffy Ragmen [a devil] with his taggis Sail ryfe thair sinfull saule in raggis. I500>20 Dvnbar Poems xxvi. 115 Thae tarmegantis, with tag and tatter, Ffull lowd in Ersche begowth to clatter. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 313 The skyrtes of his goune all pounced in cuttes and tagges. 1840 Thackeray Paris Sk. Bk. (1872) 7 Crumpled tags of ribbon. 1884 St. James's Gaz. 10 May 6/1 The tags of drapery and other accessories. 1889 Cornh. Mag. Feb. 124 With tags of ribbon sticking out in unexpected places.

i688 R. Holme Armoury iii. xv. (Roxb.) 21/1 A writt sealed vp, haueing two taggs or Labells Or. in a feild Gules. 1872 C. Innes Lect. Scotch Leg. Antiq. v. 235 A small piece of the seal shall stick at the tag of the brief. 1887 J. B. Sheppard in Lit. Cantuar. (Rolls) I. 341 note. The originals have now both lost their seals, although the slits for the tags remain.

2. A small pendent piece or part hanging from, or attached more or less loosely to the main body of anything. With numerous specific applications, e.g.

8. a. A tab or tie-label attached by one end to a package, to luggage, etc.; also, a label pinned on as a badge, etc. Also fig. = tab sb.' 7. orig. and chiefly U.S.

a. A matted lock of wool on a sheep; a tag-lock; a twisted or matted lock of hair. b. A shred of animal tissue, c. A shred of metal in a casting: see quot. d. A final curl, twirl, or flourish added to a letter, sometimes used as a mark of contraction, e. fig. An appendage; the tail-end (of any proceeding). a. C1640 J. Smyth Lives Berkeleys (1883) I. 157 What money was.. made by sale of the locks, belts and tags of Sheep. 1888 Harper's Mag. June 137/2 Her reddish-brown hair, which grew in a fringe below her crown, was plaited into small tags or tails. b. 1724 Ramsay Health 186 Bones corrupt and bare, Through ulcerated tags of muscles stare. 1897 J. Hutchinson Arch. Surg. VIII. No. 31. 214 Under atropine the pupils dilated, but shewed numerous tags of adhesion. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 716 They [adhesions] are then seen as filamentous tags on the outside of the intestine. 1899 Ibid. VII. 612 A small tag of fibrin from the valve. c. 1863 Lyell Antiq. Man ii. 10 Some of the moulds in which the bronze instruments were cast, and ‘tags’ as they are called, of bronze, which are formed in the hole through which the fused metal was poured. d. 1867 Furnivall Percy FoL I. 18 note. To many of the final d’s is a tag, which often means nothing, and often means s. Steele Tender Husb. i. i, Seem to have come into the World only to be Taggs in the Pedigree of a Wealthy House. 1882 Holland Logic & Li/e (1885) 317 Death is but the tag of this life.

1864 Webster, Tag.. 2. Any slight appendage..; specifically, a direction card or label. 1891 Cent. Diet., Tag .. 2 (c). A strip of leather, parchment, strong paper, or the like, loose at one end, and secured to a box, bag, or parcel, to receive a written address or label. 1908 Times 26 Dec. 10/2 A new system of street collecting for public charities by means of tags or labels,.. tried at San Francisco recently on behalf of the Children’s Hospital... The advent of ’tag day’ is well advertised. 01910 Mod. Price List, Tags with strings in packets. Extra large tags with ruled lines. 1961 Times 5 Jan. 4/3 After the interval Surrey drafted in extra men to help Prosser keep a tag on Farooq.

3. a. A point of metal or other hard substance at the end of a lace, string, strap, or the like, primarily used to facilitate its insertion through an eyelet-hole, as in a boot-lace or stay-lace, but when externally visible often made ornamental, as on the ‘points’ in use before buttons; an aglet. (The first two quots. are of doubtful sense.) [25®^-* Acc. La. High Treas. Scot. II. 33 Item, for taggis to ane Franch sadill and mending of it xij d. 1507 Ibid. HI. 270 Item, for taggis, bukkilles, and small graith to thaim, xv. s.] 1570 Levins Afoni^. 10/19 Y'Tag of a poynt,/erre/rum. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Vn fer d’aiguillette, a tagge. 1592 Lyly Gallathea v. i. 70 Thy Maister could make silver pottes of tagges of poynts. 1648 Gage West Ind. 56 With long silver or golden Tags hanging down before. 01734 North Exam. iii. viii. §15 (1740) 593 Now comes the Tag to this fine Lace. 1832 Babbage Econ. Manuf. iv. (ed. 3) 31 The simple art of making the tags of boot-laces. 1861 Wright Ess. Archseol. 1. vii. 133 The object., is part of the metal tag at the end of the belt.

b.fig. C1572 Gascoigne Fruites Warre Ixi, Is witte nowe wente so wandring from thy minde? Are all thy points so voide of Reasons taggs? 1611 Middleton Roaring Girl iii. i, Here’s the point [Dratus her sword] That I untruss; ’t has but one tag, ’t will serve though To tie up a rogue’s tongue,

■fc. Phrases, to hold tag, to keep a person engaged in conversation; cf. to buttonhole, to a tag, to the minutest point, exactly; cf. to a T. Obs. 1567 Drant Horace, Epist. v. Cvij, Scotfree we may hould tagge In frendly chat this sommers night. 1679 V. Alsop Melius Inquir. Introd. 20 To hang on a string only with those who jump in with our own Points to a "Tag. 1682 N. O. Boileau’s Lutrin iv. 318 .At Trent, when Concord in a Bag Came Post from Rome, they hit it to a "Tag!

4. a. An ornamental pendant; a tassel; a ribbon bearing a jewel, etc. 1570 Levins Manip. 10/20 Ye Tag of a purse, appendix. 1686 Land. Gaz. No. 2132/4 Lost.., a black laced Palatin with Diamond Tags upon black Ribon. 1762-71 H. Walpole Venue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 230 The first lady has tags of a particular form, exactly like those on the dress of my duchess of Suflfolk. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair vi. Our good child.. passed in review all her gowns, fichus, tags, bobbins, laces, silk stockings, and fallals. 1890 Spectator 14 June 834/2 The sculptor.. has filled up part of the arch with long heavy tassels hanging from the saddle¬ cloth. Throughout the work there seems to be an excess of tag and small decoration.

b. pi. A footman’s shoulder-knots. 1837 J. Morier Abel Allnutt xxx. 175 A stout footman st^gering under a long cane and matted tags, and with difficulty waddling in his stiff plushes. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. ix. With such great tags upon his liveried shoulder.

7. The strip of parchment bearing the pendent seal of a deed.

b. Sometimes applied to a tab or loop by which a coat or the like is hung up. c. Electronics. A small metal projection to which a wire may be soldered or attached. 1919 R. Mordin Strowger Automatic Telephone Exchange ii. 34 The tags are arranged in ten sets of three rows, and pass completely through holes in the tag t>oard, so that it is possible to wire the tags on either or both sides of the board. 1958 Practical Wireless XXXIV. 63/2 All earth leads on the pre-amplifier are taken to one point, actually to a soldering tag on the input coaxial socket. 1971 Hi-Fi Sound Feb. 7i/i Never, under any circumstances, solder connections to the tags with them already on the cartridge.

d. (See quot. 1935.) N. Amer. slang. *935 A. J. Pollock Underworld Speaks 118/1 Tag, an automobile license plate. 1971 Maclean’s Mag. Sept. 34/1 The license plates (’tags’), laws unto themselves, somehow manage te contradict and complement each other at the same time. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 18 June 7C/3 [’They] observed a Thunderbird with Louisiana tags circlii^ the block.

e. Computers. A character or set of characters appended to an item of data in order to identify it. 1948 Theory & Techniques for Design of Electronic Digital Computers (Moore School of Electr. Engin., Univ. of Pennsylvania) IV. xxxix. i To introduce.. a new element called a stop order tag which may be attached to the words stored in the memory. 1961 Leeds & Weinberg Computer Programming Fund. v. 151 Bits o, i, and 2 (often called the prefix of the word) and bits 18 to 20 (called the tag) specify the operation. 1963 IBM Jrnl. Res. & Devel. VII. 337/2 If it is desired to translate the text with the aid of a microglossary, the text is preceded by a tag specifying the pertinent field. 1978 J. P. Hayes Computer Archit. & Organization iii. 149 The processor merely has to inspect the operand tags to determine the specific type of operation to be performed, e.g., a fixed-point double-precision addition.

f. An epithet; a label or popular designation. colloq. 1961 in Webster. 1972 Times 7 Aug. (Jamaica Suppl.) p. iii/4 The lost goodwill.. and the loss of the tag of still being the safest Caribbean country for investment. 1976 Daily Tel. 20 July 3/2 The Black Panther tag, probably coined by the press, was the worst of it. 1982 Osfford Star 4- 5 Feb. 3/2 Cassells doesn’t let the tag of Third Division top scorer bother him too much.

g. A price (cf. price-tag s.v. price sb. 14); hence, an account or bill. Cf. tab sb.' 7. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 3 Feb. B2/3 (heading) Petrofind raises fuel oil price, bulk gas tag. 1977 Modern Railways Dec. 474/2 BR stresses, too, that if there’s a gulf between the price of the basic, low-cost vehicles customers have been using in old-style wagonload working and the tag on a late-i97os air-braked, 75 mile/h vehicle, there’s a comparable contrast in the service obtainable. 1979 D. Meiring Foreign Body xviii. 197 Even if they went broke, the bank would pick up Sagr’s crude-oil tag and pay it.

9. a. Something appended or added to a writing or speech, esp. by way of ornament or improvement, e.g. the moral of a fable, etc. a 1734 North Exam. ii. v. §74 (1740) 360 To avoid the Fastidium of noting all the Author’s Tags joined to his Relations of this Time. 187a Minto Eng. Prose Lit. i. ii. 134 A tag of statistics is very chilling. 1874 L. Stephen Hours in Library (1892) II. v. 151 [Massinger] is fond of adding little moral tags.. to the end of his plavs. 1885 Manch. Exam. 13 Oct. 4/7 Each paragraph.. would serve.. as a tag by way of peroration to a debating club harangue.

b. A brief and usually familiar quotation added for special effect; a much used or trite quotation.

distinct in colour or otherwise; the tail-piece of an angler’s fly. (Much earlier in tagged a. 3.)

170a S. Parker tr. Cicero's De Finibus 1. 5 With Tags of Metre translated from the Greek.. we can dispense well enough. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt xvii, I don’t talk in tags of Latin, which might be learned by a schoolmaster’s foot^y. *8^ Jessopp Stud. Recluse vii. 225 Putting in tags and rags of French., to conceal poverty of style. 1897 Sat. Rev. 18 Dec. 701 The Latin tag holds: ‘Quern Deus vult perdere, prius dementat.’ 1^2 Buchan Watcher by Thresh. 175 Stories from Procopius and tags of Roman law.

1681 Chetham Angler’s Vade-m. xxxv. §i (1689) 222 Some Red warp’d in for the tag of the Tail. 1787 Best Angling (ed. 2) 106.1863 Kingsley Water-Bab. i. 37 A great brown sharp-nosed creature with a white tag to her brush. 1867 F. Francis Angling xiii. (1880) 472 "rie on the tag, which is usually a bit of tinsel. 1886 EiWd 27 Feb. 268/1 The

1717 J. Gay et al. Three Hours after Marriage i. 25 The tag of the Acts of a new Comedy. 1755 C. Charke Life 205 Concluding the Play with Jane Shore’s Tag, at the End of the first Act of that Tragedy. 1793 H. Walpole Let. to

5. A catkin of a tree. rare. 1597 Gerarde Herbal i. xv. §2. 17 The catkins or tags which grow on nut trees and aller trees. 1878 Mrs. Stowe Poganuc P. xvii. 147 The tremulous tags of the birches and alders shook themselves gaily out in the woods. 6. The tip of the tail of an animal, esp. when

c. The refrain or catch of a song or poem; the last words of a speech in a play, etc.

TAG Agnes Berry i8 Oct., They have brought to my recollection the tag of an old song. 1815 Scott Let. to MissJ. Baillie 12 Nov. in Lockhart, I am .. anxious to store the heads of my young damsels with something better than the tags of rhymes. 1830 H. Lee Mems. Manager II. viii. 104 The tag; which is the technical phrase for the last lines of any play. 1876 N. Amer. Rev. CXXIII. 480 And, to borrow the tag of an old story, ‘There—my lord — 1 leave you’.

d. A musical phrase added to the end of a piece in composition or performance (see also quot. 1978). Esp. in Jazz. 1929 AT. Y. Times 20 Oct. ix. 8/6 Tag, ending added to a musical composition. 1932 Melody Maker June 507/3 The tag.. implies that this is a band record. 1943 Riverboat Jazz (Brunswick Records) 7 He comes in to play a tag—just a few notes. 1958 P. Tanner in P. Gammond Decca Bk.Jazz xi. 130 A tradition has grown up., of concluding with a short drum break and a tag ensemble coda, i960 H. O. Brgnn Story^ Original Dixieland Jazz Band v. 59 The Dixieland Band's stock ending, the ‘dixieland tag’, faithfully concluded every number. 1978 Amer. Speech igy^ L. 301 Tag, added ending of a song, often repeating the final words and designed to make a complete and satisfying arrangement.

e. Linguistics, An interrogative formula used to convert statements into questions. Cf. tag question^ sense 14 below. *957 Amer. Dial. Soc. xxviii. 17 An understanding of tags implies an understanding of sentence order and the role of accent. 1963 F. T. Visser Hist. Syntax I. ii. 175 The type ‘oh. Biffin told you, did he} (or He did?)’. This type differs from that illustrated in the preceding section in the fact that statement and tag with to do are either both positive or both negative. 1973 Archivum Linguisticum IV. 69 Tag constructions can convey much to the discriminating listener. 1977 Language LIII. 742 An auxiliary verb typically can appear in the tag of tag questions.

110. a. The rabble, the lowest class of people. Obs. 1607 Shaks. Cor. III. i. 248 Will you hence, Before the Tagge returne? am fro he tombled top ouer taile. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 16727 He bar him tayl ouer top. That he lay ther as a sop. } a i$oo Chester PI. (Shaks. Soc.) II. 176 Thou take hym by the toppe and I by the tayle. 1530 Palsgr. 279/1 Tayle or arse, queue or cul. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 81

TAIL

545 He was forbidden to sitte on his taille & was charged to stand vpon his feete. 1686 tr. Chardin's Trav. Persia 97 They go Barefoot, and all in Tattars that hardly cover their Tails. 1889 J. M. Duncan Dis. Worn, xxxii. (ed. 4) 268 Ever since that time she has had pain, in what she calls her tail. 1935 J. T. Farrell Judgment Day in Studs Lonigan (1938) iv. 86 This idea of sweating your tail off with work.. is the undiluted crap. 1942 W. Faulkner Go down, Moses 229 This is the first time you’ve had your tail out of that kitchen since we got here except to chop a little wood. 1969 New Yorker 14 June 72/3 Go out there and work your tail off. Don’t wake up tomorrow morning regretting that you didn’t ive a hundred per cent. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 1 uly 4-e/ 1, I worked my tail off to help win a pennant for the Dodgers.

f

b. at (fqfter) the tail of, at the back of, in the rear of, following; in the tail of, in the train of; so t to follow the tail of. Cf, 6. 13.. K. Alis. 2142 (Bodley MS.) Siwel? me after [Weber at] my taile. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. v. xxviii. in Ashm. Theatr. Chem. Brit. (1652) 155 Folys doe folow them at the tayle. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 283 b, After his taille should come his owne souldyours. a 1547 Surrey JEneid iv. 207 The skies gan rumble sore, In tail thereof a mingled showr with hayle. 1540 Latimer 2nd Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 66 That ye wylf geue youre byshoppes charge yer they go home.. to se your maiesties iniunctions better kepte, and sende youre visitours in theyr tayles. 16x4 Raleigh Hist. World iv. ii. §4. 147 In the taile of these Horses the Regiment of foot marched. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxiii, Peggy with the infantine procession at her tail. 1891 Hall Caine Scapegoat vii. She.. had .. come to Morocco at the tail of a Spanish embassy.

c. Sexual pudendum.

member;

penis

or

(oftener)

1362 Langl. P. pi. a. III. 126 Heo is Tikel of hire Tayl.. As Comuyn as pe Cart-wei to knaues and to alle. c 1450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 134 Suche a Bonge dameseL.Of hire tayle oftetyme be lyght. 1483 Cath. Angl. 377/1 A Tayle, penis equi est. C1515 Cocke LorelVs B. (Percy Soc.) 14 Many whyte nonnes with whyte vayles, That was full wanton of theyr tayles. a 1744 Pope To Mr. J. Moore iv. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. T. s.v. Cab. 1972 F. Warner Lying Figures III. 17 Give her her head..and she’ll give you her tail. 1977 Transatlantic Rev. lx. 78 He had been after her tail for months, but Judy, being an old-fashioned girl, declined his advances.

d. slang. t(i) A prostitute (obs.); (ii) women regarded collectively (by men) as a means of sexual gratification; sexual intercourse; a sexual partner. Freq. in phr. a piece (or bit) of tail. Cf. PIECE sb. 3 d. 1846 Swell's Night Guide 58,1 takes my pitch last night on Fleet pave, then.. a swell was sweet on me for a tail. 1869 F. Henderson Six Yrs. in Prisons of Eng. vii. 76 He meant a ‘flash-tail’, or prostitute who goes about the streets at nights trying to pick up ‘toffs’. 1933 M. Lowry Ultramarine ii. 67 It’s not as though you were a bloody man who’d been having a bit of tail. 1942, etc. [see piece 3 d]. 1951 J. D. Salinger Catcher in Rye xiii. 109 Innarested in a little tail t’night? 1953 H. Miller Plexus (1963) xi. 391 He’s at loose ends. Hates his work, loathes his wife, and the kids bore him to death. All he thinks of now is tail. And boy, does he chase it! 1967 J. Potter Foul Play xiii. 157 Where’s all the tail today.^ No Hermione, no Bunty, no Christabel. 1976 ‘R. Gordon’ Doctor on Job vi. 59 Even if it was deciding whether to go out on the booze at night or have a bit of tail off of the wife. 1977 Transatlantic Rev. lx. 39 He would yell, ‘How y’all doin, chief? Gettin much tail?’

6. a. A train or band followers; a following; a retinue, A\so fig. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 10774 Hiderward pe kinges conseilors londes hii destruede mid hor tayle. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. II. 160, I haue no tome to telle pe Tayl [B. ii. 185 taille] |7at hem folwe)?. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly oj Gods 754 Of vngracious gastes he bryngeth a long tayll. 1578 Reg. Privy Council Scot. III. 15 To draw eftir thame a large taill of ignorant personis. 1633 B. Jonson Tale Tub ii. i. Why should her worship lack Her tail of maids? 1675 M. Clifford Hum. Reason in Phenix (1708) II. 540 If Errors in Belief draw so ill a Tail after them as the Devils and Damnation. 1814 Scott Wav. xvi. The Chief with his tail on.. that is, with all his usual followers. 1838 [Miss Maitland] Lett.fr. Madras {1S42) 180 Everybody has a tail, consisting of poor followers, flappers, and flatterers... When head walks abroad, tail walks after him at a respectful distance. 1862 Sat. Rev. 15 Mar. 286 The glorious days when O’Connell’s tail supplied Lord Melbourne’s Cabinet with the means of protracting a miserable existence.

b. A person (as a detective or spy, etc.) who secretly follows and observes another. Also collect., people in the act of following. Cf. tag sb.^ 13, TAIL v.^ 5 b. colloq. (orig. U.S.). 19x4 [see TAIL u.* sb]. X933 A. Merritt Burn Witch Burn! (1934) xii. 181 One of the tails—one of the lads who’s been looking—meets up with me. 1940 R. Stout Over my Dead Body xiv. 215 ‘You were having Miss Lovchen followed?’ ‘Yes, a double tail... Their instructions are to report in every two hours.’ X955 J. Cannan Long Shadows iii. 63 I’d like to put a tail on the lady. X962 ‘K. Orvis’ Damned & Destroyed v. 42,1 realized almost at once I’d picked up a tail. The two shadowing me.. were.. obvious. 1978 H. Clark Stranger is Watching xxvi. 112 We’ll have a loose tail on you—an agent following you from a distance.

7. a. (Also pi.) The inferior, less valuable, or refuse part of anything; foots, bottoms, dregs, sediment. Also fig. Cf. tailing vbl. sb.' 2. 1542 Boorde Dyetary x. (1870) 256 It [ale] must haue no weft nor tayle. 1642 Rogers Naaman 71 Abandoning the refuse and taile that remained. X674 Ray Collect. Words, Prepar. Metals, Tin 123 The wast Tin that falls hindmost in the Buddie and Wreck, which they call the tail. 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub. iv. i. 221. Ibid. Gloss. 329/1 Tails, the roughest refuse of stampt Tin thrown behind the tail or end of the buddle. 1890 Science 5 Sept. 129 The tails or faints, as well as the still less volatile or ordinary fusel oil, are mixtures of several alcohols and fatty acid ethers.

b. (Also in pi.) Short for tail corn, etc.; see 12 b, and cf, TAILING vbl. sb.^ 2 a. X778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 14 Oct. an. 1775, Last year, we made a bushel of tail to every fifteen bushels of head. i8ox Farmer's Mag. Apr. 215 After grinding [it] produced 483 lb. English of barley meal, 3 lb. and a half of tails, and 40 lb. and a half of bran. x88o Jefferies Gt. Estate 110 He had a bushel of the ‘tail’, or second flour, from the mill.

8. a. The inferior, least influential, or least skilful members of a body; e.g. of a profession, a political party, etc. x6o4 Hieron Wks. I. 493 Those that are but the refuse, and (as I may so speake) the taile of an honest profession. X780 Burke Corr. (1844) II. 385, 1 will say nothing about that tail which draggles in the dirt, and which every party in every state must carry about it. X855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. XV. III. 553 These Whigs.. belonged, not to the main body of the party, but either to the head or to the tail. X876 Grant Burgh Sch. Scotl. 11. xiii. 357 The more talented and industrious scholars are impeded for the sake of the tail of the class.

(b) spec, in Cricket, the lower end of the batting order, comprising the weaker batsmen in a team. Also fig. 1851J . Pycroft Cricket Field xi. 221 Never put in all your best men at first, and leave ‘a tail’ to follow. X879 James Lillywhite's Cricketers' Ann. 17 The tail was again weak, the last five wickets only adding 16 runs. 1892 Pall Mall G. 30 May 1/3 It would seem as if Sussex has a very bad ‘tail’ indeed this year, the last seven batsmen being good for 35 only in the first innings and for but 37 in the second. X9X3 J. B. Hobbs How to make Century xii. 82 The fast bowler.. was bowling far too accurately for ‘tail’ batsmen to do much with him. X926 C. E. Montague Rough Justice in. ix. 125 They seemed to be talking about the conflict then arising between the House of Lords and the.. House of Commons. ‘If it comes to a Test Match,’ said Wynnant, ‘we’ll lose. Too long a tail to our team.’ X955 Times 4 July 3/2 Due.. to the obstinate wriggling of the tail, the last four Cambridge wickets more than doubled the score. X977 J. Laker OneDay Cricket 67 Marsh, with no support at all from the tail, was left high and dry with 52 not out. b. spec. The inferior animals of a flock or herd. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm II. 39 The lambs, dinmonts, or wethers, that are drafted out of the fat stock, are called the sheddings or tails. x886 C. Scott Sheep-Farming 88 With overstocking.. not only is there a greater ‘tail’ among the lambs, but the death rate is higher.

9. In various figurative uses. 1340 Ayenb. 61 Zuyche byel> ycleped ine writinge: tayles. Vor hi wrel> pe uelj>es of zenne of riche men uor zom timlich guod, hueruore hi byel? anlicned to pe trayle of pe uoxe. X382 Wyclif Deut. xxviii. 13 The Lord thi God shal sett thee into heed, and not into tayl [1388 the tail]. 1579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 1036/1 That the worde of God is a truth, a truth without a taile (as wee say). X630 Lennard tr. Charron's Wisd. 1. xx. §8 (1670) 73 To swell and to be puffed up for every good and profitable action, is to shew his tail while he lifts up his head. X742 Col. Records Pennsylv. IV. 555 The names of ‘Imposter,.. Invader of the Liberties of the People’ (with a Tail of et cetera’s). X786 Cowper Let. to W. Unwin 24 Aug., I catch a minute by the tail and hold it fast, while 1 write to you. X895 Mrs. B. M. Croker Village Tales (1896) 64 One of the last joints in the tail of precedence.

10. Short for tail-ill: see 14. Obs. or dial. *577 0- Googe Heresbach's Hush. iii. (1586) 133 A disease which they call the Woolfe, others the Taile, which is perceiued by the loosenesse or softnesse betwixt the iointes. X74X Compl. Fam.-Piece ill. 472 The Disease called the Tail, is by some Farmers called the Wolf.

11. Phrases, faow end, said lit. of some beasts when running with the tail erect; hence attrib. headlong; precipitate(ly). X790 R. Tyler Contrast ii. ii, I was glad to take to my heels and split home, right off, tail on end. X850 R. G. CuMMiNG Hunter's Life S. Afr. (ed. 2) I. 98 note. Hunted on horseback, and ridden down by a long, severe, tail-on-end chase. Ibid. 120 The oryx leading me a cruel long chase due north, tail-on-end, from my waggons. b. with the tail between the legs, lit. of a dog or

other beast; fig. with a cowed and dejected demeanour. CX400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 59 A wood hound.. rennej> hidirward & )7idirward.. wil>.. his tail bitwene hise leggis. 1842 F. A. Kemble Let. 6 May in Rec. Later Li/e (1882) II. 218 She has scornfully.. departed with her tail over her shoulder, leaving the behind scenes of Her Majesty’s Theatre with their tails between their legs. X884 W. E. Norris Thirlby Hall xii. We shall have you back here very soon.. with your tail between your legs. X897 Westm. Gaz. 22 Jan. 2/3 if this sneaking tail-between-the-legs policy is persisted in no more Church votes for the Union!

t c. tail and top, = top and tail, see top sb. X5s8 Phaer JEneid v. Njb, Headlong down in dust he ouerturnyd tayle and topp.

d. to turn tail (orig. a term of falconry), to turn the back; hence, to run away, take to flight. 0x586 Sidney Arcadia ii. (1629) 109 Would shee. .tume taile to the Heron, and flie out quite another way. X587 Greene Euphues his Censure Wks. (Grosart) VI. 192 To cast out no lure to such a haggarde as would turne taile to a full fist. X589 PuTTENHAM Eng. Poesie iii. xxiv. (Arb.) 300 Such as retire from the Princes presence, do not by and by tume tayle to them as we do, but go backward or sideling for a reasonable space. x6xx Markham Countr. Content, i. v. (1668) 34 Short winged Hawks..will many times neither kill their Game, nor flie their mark; but will give it over.. and (as Faulconers term it) turn tail to it. 1639 Laud in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1721) 11. II. 899 For him to turn tail against my Lord Deputy must needs be a foul Fault. X719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) I. xx. 360 The wolves turned tail. x8o7 E. S. Barrett Rising Sun II. 128 Ashamed to avow that you are going to turn tail on your former principles.

TAIL e. to get one's tail down and varr., to become dispirited; to have one's tail up and varr., to be in good spirits. 1853 P- Paxton’ Stray Yankee in Texas 97 To use an expressive Westernism, ‘Dave’s tail was up’, and every possible preparation was made to preclude a failure. 1874 Hotten Slang Diet. 318 Tail-down^ ‘to get the tail down’, generally means to lose courage. W’hen a professional at any game loses heart in a match he is said to get his tail down. ‘His tail was quite down, and it was all over.’ 1917 G. S. Gordon Let. 26 Apr. (1943) 75 We were getting jaded till this touch of spring came, and now we have our tails up again, and are prepared to attack anything. 1921 Punch 12 Jan. 23, I must try and keep my tail up. 1923 Galsworthy Captures 190 He was a Northumbrian .. and his ‘tail still up’, as he expressed it. 1928 Sunday Dispatch 15 July 14, I sincerely hope that.. standard producers.. will not get their tails down over this ‘cheap record boom’. 1933 Wodehouse Mulliner Nights iii. 93 ‘Tails up. Uncle Theodore, tails up!’ ‘Tails up!’ repeated the Bishop dutifully, but he spoke the words without any real ring of conviction in his voice. 1941 C. Morgan Empty Room n. 88 May be a snag somewhere. Usually is when one gets one’s tail up about an idea, i960 [see BALANCE sb. 15 c]* 1978 R. Mark Office of Constable xv. 187 Nevertheless, in dealing with the worst forms of crime our tails were well up.

f. two shakes of a lamb's tail (and varr.): see SHAKE sb.^ 2 h. ^ *855 J. F. Kelly Humors of Falconbridge (1856) 137 In the wag of a dead lamb’s tail. 1901 Dialect Notes II. 142 ‘I’ll do it in three jerks of a lamb’s tail,’ i.e., very quickly. Ibid. 429 She got all cleared up in the whisk of a lamb’s tail. 1917 Ibid. IV. 402 Two jerks of a lamb's tail, n. phr., an instant, a jiffy.

g. the tail wags the dog, the less important or subsidiary' factor dominates the situation; the proper roles are reversed. [1907 M. A. von Arnim Frdulein Schmidt xxvi. 84 Isn’t it rather weak to let yourself be led round by the nose.. ? It is as though instead of a dog wagging its tail the tail should wag the dog.] 1935 F. Scott Fitzgerald Let. ii Mar. (1964) 2()0 This letter is a case of the tail (the parenthesis) wagging the dog. 1945 yrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLIV. 463/1 The aeroplane developing an undamped short period oscillation in which rapid movement of the rudder from side to side plays an essential part~the tail wagging the dog. 1956 W’. H. Whyte Organization Man ii. 19 The tail wagged the dog in this case and it still often does. 1968 Listener 4 Jan. 23/3 Most producers are going to continue resisting.. indulgence in an academic exercise. There’s a danger of the tail wagging the dog. 1980 Truck Bus Transportation (Surry Hills, New South Wales) Feb. 26/2 Tractor response during the lane-change manoeuvre shows how the externally-applied force through the fifth wheel induces tractor lateral motion. This is better known as ‘tail wagging the dog’.

h. to be on someone's tail and varr., to follow or pursue someone closely (see also quot. 1925). Also fig, [1865 ‘L. Carroll’ Alice's Adventures in Wonderland x. 151 There’s a porpoise close behind us, and he’s treading on my tail.] 1925 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier & Sailor Words 275 Tail, to get on the, an Air Force expression for an attack on the rear of an opponent. 1937 Partridge Diet. Slang 860/2 Tail, be—gen. shall or will be—on a person's, to look for, to pursue, a person with a view to punishing or severely scolding him: C. 20. 1962 ‘J. le Carre’ Murder of Quality iv. 54,1 rather gathered.. that his Chief Constable was treading on his tail, urging him to scour the country for tramps. 1971 B. Malamud Tenants 71, I wouldn’t want anybody else on my tail or in my hair, with or without cause. 1971 M. Tak Truck Talk 154 Stay on his tail, to follow another truck closely. 1981 Sunday Times i Feb. 63/5 Sir Hugh thought the Lonrho boss had put a private eye on his tail.

i. to chase one's tail, to indulge in a futile pursuit; to go round in circles. 1963 Times 14 May 8/4 ‘We have been chasing our tails overlong, he said. ‘Given a Labour Government committed to the principles of equity and justice, a coordinated wages policy may be possible.’ 1973 Archivum Linguisticum I\. 35 Is anything indeed to be gained from hunting for some notion embodying the cumulate surface exponency of.. transitive and perfective.. ? It is all too easy at times to chase our conceptual tail.

j. Also crag and tail, see crag i b. cut and long tail see cut ppl. a. g. head and (or, nor) tail: see HEAD to twist the lion’s tail: see lion sb.2g. to put salt on the tail: see salts6.* 2 c. top over tail: see top sb., and cf. sense 5. 12. attrib. or as adj. a. Forming or situated at the tail, bottom, or rear, hindmost; as tail decoy, half, hound, van; coming from the rear, as tail¬ wind. b. Forming the lowest or most inferior quality, as tail barley, com, flour, meal, wheat. a. 1673 S. C. Rules Civility 104 Flounders, Place, or the like;.. the tail-half is the best. 1970 T. Hughes Crow 1$ He stuffed the head half headfirst into woman And it crept in deeper and up to peer out through her eyes Calling its tailhalf to join up quickly. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown i. vii, The tail hounds all straining to get up with the lucky leaders [in hare-and-hounds]. 1874 J. W. Long Amer. Wildfowl xxv. 257 Wait until they are over the ‘tail’ decoys. 1891 Daily Sews 23 Oct. 5/8 When the last train, with two engines, got through .. the tail van is said to have been floating on the water, 1897 Westm. Gaz. i Mar. 8/1 With a strong tail wind birds have accomplished more than sixty miles in the hour. 1927 C. A. Lindbergh ffV iii. 39, I left Texarkana with a strong tail wind. 1976 Evening Times (Glasgow) i Dec. 5/3 Tail winds across the Atlantic knocked up to an hour off the flying times of some transatlantic flights. b. 1765 .Museum Rust. IV. Ixiii. 282 For tail barley..0/ i4J.3d. i85i>n/. R. .dgric, Soc.XH.i. 133 The light or tail corn goes a considerable length in feeding the horses upon a farm. 1887 O. Crawfurd Beyond Seas 35 The enemy’s army but riff-raff and tail-corn fellows.

546

13. General combs.:

a. attributive, as tailblotch, -cap, -feather, -fur, -plumage, -pocket, -quill, -ring, -spot, -stroke, -temptation, -tip, -tuft, etc.; b. objective and obj. gen., as taildangler, -raiser, -wagger; tail-buffeting, -chasing, -pulling, -spreading, -switching, -waging sbs. and adjs.; c. instrumental and locative, as tail-cropped, -decorated, -docked, -joined,-tied adjs.; tail-fisher, -fishing; also tail¬ like adj.; tail-down, -first, adjs. and advbs.; tailforemost adv.

TAIL

a.; tail comb, a comb with a tapering tail or handle used in styling to lift, divide, or curl the hair; tail cone Aeronaut., the conical rear end of the fuselage of an aircraft; tail-coverts (-covers), sb. pL, Ornith., the feathers that cover the rectrices or quill-feathers of the tail in birds; divided into upper and lower, according to their position on the dorsal or ventral surface; tailcrab (cf. CRAB sb.^ 7): see quot.; tail-cut: see cut sb.^ 21 a; tail-dam. Sc., the tail-race of a mill; tail-dragger Aeronaut., an aeroplane that lands 1872 CouES N. Amer. Birds gi) *Tail-blotches small or and taxis on a tail wheel or tail skid, its nose off obscure. 1931 Flight 30 Jan. 90 To the new phenomenon the the ground; tail-drain: see quot. 1805; tailsubcommittee gives the name ‘‘tail buffeting’. 1947 Times 8 Feb. 2/5 There was tail-buffeting within a certain speed ducat (Ger. Schwanzdukaten), a Prussian gold range in very bumpy conditions. 1891 Morgan Anim. Sk. coin of Frederick William I (1713-40), worth 198 Each successive moult [of the rattlesnake] leaves an about I or. sterling, bearing the king’s head with additional ‘tail-cap of dried skin and these constitute the a queue; tail-dust: see quot.; tail-fan, in rattle. 1921 J. D. M. Rorke Musical Pilgrim’s Progress ill. 49 The excitement and ‘tail-chasing demonstrations of a dog at macrurous Crustacea, the tail-end formed by the the home-coming. 1957 R. H. Smythe Conformation of Dog sixth pair of pleopods with the telson; tail fin, 123 Tail-chasing, spinning and walking in circles. 1892 {a) the caudal fin of a fish; (b) Aeronaut, (see Kipling Cleared xv, Barrack-r. Ball. 186 The ‘tail-cropped heifer’s low. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 646 It [sc. a horse] was a quot. 1940); (c) an upswept ornamental .. ‘taildangler, a headhanger. 1916 H. Barber Aeroplane projection forming a continuation of the fender Speaks 87 An inclinometer.. which will indicate a noseline at the rear of a motor vehicle; tail-flap, (a) dovvn position by increase in air speed, and a ‘tail-down position by decrease in air speed. Ibid. 113 If the angle of the tail of a crustacean; (b) Aeronaut., an incidence.. is too great, it will produce an excess of lift, and adjustable control surface on the tail of an that way.. result in a tendency to fly ’tail-down’. 1935 P. W. aircraft; tail-flower, a W. Indian araceous plant F. Mills Elem. Pract. Flying vii. 103 When brought too of the genus Anthurium; from its tail-like spicate quickly into tail-down attitude their wings retain an uncomfortable degree of buoyancy for some little time. 1774 inflorescence; tail-fly. Angling, the fly at the end Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) V. 97 The common eagle..the of the leader; a stretcher-fly; tail gas (see quot. ‘tail feathers white, blackening at the ends. 1886 Stevenson 1967); tail-grape, a name for the species of Kidnapped xviii. 171 Alan’s morals were all ‘tail-first; but he was ready to give bis life for them. 1904 Blackw. Mag. June Artabotrys, N.(D. Anonacese, shrubs of tropical 818/2 A spaniel.. dragged tail-first upstairs and downstairs Africa and the East Indies; so called from the by achild. 1914 H. M.Buist .4i>cra/r m German Warv. loi hook-like form of the flower-stalks, by the aid of The latter quality lead to the original example of this tailwhich the fruit is suspended; tail gunner = rear first machine being purchased by the Rumanian Army. 1945 Sun (Baltimore) 7 Feb. 7-0/4 (heading) New ’tail-first’ gunner s.v. rear sb.^ (and a.') 9; tail-head, the fighter plane appears to fly backward. 1865 Tylor Early root of an animal’s tail; tail-heavy a., of a motor Hist. Man.xii. 355 To proceed now to the story of the ‘Tailvehicle, boat, etc.: having a tendency for the rear Fisher. Ibid. 357 The curious mythic art of ‘Tail-fishing. 187s Morris Mneid viii. 210 Which same.. ‘Tail-foremost end to bear down more than the front; hence dragged he to his den. 1902 Daily Chron. 18 Oct. 8/3 tail-heaviness (used esp. with reference to Ermine, spotted with the tips of the ‘tail-fur. 1649 G. aircraft); tail-hook. Angling, the hook of a tailDaniel Trinarch. To Rdr. 172 ‘Tayle-Ioyn’d foxes fly; tail-hounds, the hounds in the tail of a pack; hurrying Sylla’s Nose, A Brand to wast the ffeilds. 1835-6 Todds Cycl. Anat. 1. 208/2 The last segment of the ‘tail-like tail-house: see quot.; tail-ill, a name for palsy, abdomen. 1849 D. J. Browne Amer. Poultry Yd. (1855) 153 supposed to be caused by looseness between the A well-developed ‘tail plumage. 1848 Thackeray Van. tail-joints; tail-joist, a joist tailed into the wall, Fair xiii. The head of the family thrust his hands into the great ‘tail-pockets of his great blue coat. 1681 Grew a tail-piece; tail-knife: see quot.; tail-lamp, Musaeum I. iv. iii. 75 The two ‘Tail-Quills of the same tail-light, the (usually red) light or lights Tropick Bird]. 1894 Newton Diet. Birds 705 In some carried at the rear of a train, motor-vehicle, penguins] the tail-quills, which are very numerous, are also aeroplane, etc.; tail-lobe, either of the two lobes ong. 1907 Macm. Mag. July 673 His [a tiger’s] ‘tail rings were very finely marked. 1872 CouES N. Amer. Birds loi of the caudal fin present in most fishes; tailWing-bars and ‘tail-spots ordinary. 1891 Morgan Anim. lock, a lock at the exit or lower end of a dock; Sk. 138 The vigorous ‘tail-strokes.. often leave their mark tail-mill = tail-house; tail-muscle, any muscle on the smooth surface of the water. 1905 R. Garnett Shakespeare 97 ‘Tail-switching Lucifer, Hell’s emperor. in the tail of an animal; a caudal or coccygeal 1690 C. Nesse O. & N. Test. I. 25 The Son of God.. broke muscle; tail parachute Aeronaut., a deceleration the serpents head, and leaves only ‘tail-temptations for us. parachute attached to the tail of an aircraft; tail1904 B NESS VON Hutten Pam 1^5 If the proverbial worm had not only turned, but risen on its ‘tail-tip. 1910 W. de la piles: see quot.; tail-pin, t(a) some part of an Mare Three Mulla-Mulgars xvii. 224 ’They sat, with ‘tailancient gun or its carriage; f (b) a pin for the tail tufts over their shoulders, a 1930 D. H. Lawrence Last of a woman’s gown; (c) the centre in the tailPoems (1932) 260 The two lions who devoured one another, spindle of a lathe; Mus. (i) (see quot. 1961); and left the tail-tufts wagging. 1948 B. Vesey-Fitzgerald Bk. of Dog I. 114 Organisations, such as the ‘Tail Waggers (ii) a metal spike attached to the cello and other Club, undertake to provide discs that can be attached to the instruments to support them at the correct collar. 1952 Chambers's Jrnl. Apr. 239/1, I reckon that about height from the ground; tailplane Aeronaut., 3,000,000 folk would have to look elsewhere for their bread and butter if there were no trawlermen—or fish. We mustn’t the horizontal stabilizing surface of the tail of an forget the tail-waggers. 1982 L. CoDY Bad Company iii. 26 aircraft; tail-pole, a wooden lever or turning What s this then? The Tail-Waggers Club? he asked as he beam by means of which a post- or windmill is .. fended off the retriever’s enthusiastic welcome. 1869 turned to the wind; tail-rhyme, -rime = tailed Platts tr. Ikhwanu-s-Safa jo If watching, barking, and ‘tail-wagging are required there, I am the one for it. rime (tailed* i d); hence tail-rimed a.; tail-rod, 14. Special combinations: tail-area Statistics, a continuation of the piston-rod, which passes an area under the curve of a frequency through the back cover of the cylinder, and distribution lying between one end of the curve serves to steady the piston and rod by giving the and any ordinate on the same side of the mode; former a double bearing; tail-rot = tail-ill; tail tail assembly [assembly i c] Aeronaut. = rotor Aeronaut., an auxiliary rotor at the tail of empennage; cf. tail unit below; tailback: in U.S. a helicopter designed to counterbalance the football, the player stationed farthest from the torque of the main rotor; tail-screw, in a lathe, forwards; f tail-band, = crupper sb. i; tailthe screw which moves the back centre tailbandage, a bandage divided into strips at the spindle to and fro: the tail-piece; tail-seed, the end; tail-bay, (a) the space between a girder and small ill-developed part of a quantity of seed; the wall: cf. bay sb.^; (b) in a canal-lock, the tail-shaft, in screw steamships, that section of narrow water-space just below the lock, opening the shaft nearest the propeller; f tail-shot = out into the lower pond: see quot.; tail-beam, a tail-ill (obs.); so t tail-shotten a.; tail skid [skid beam that is tailed in, as to a wall; a tail-piece; sb. zf] Aeronaut., that part of an aircraft’s t tail-bearer, a train-bearer; tail-binder: see landing gear which supports its tail; tail-slide quot.; tail-block, (a) Naut.: see quot. 1769; (6) Aeronaut, (see quot. 1969); tail-slip = tail-ill; in a sawmill carriage, a support of the log at the tailsman, rare, a ploughman; tail-soaked a.: see end where the cut ends; (c) in a lathe = tailquot.; tail-spindle, the spindle in the tail-stock stock; tail-bond. Building, a stone placed with of a lathe; tail-stern, the tail-piece of a musical its greatest length across a wall, serving as a tie instrument; tail-stock = dead-head zb: see to hold the face to the interior; tail-bone, any quot.; tail-tackle, a handy tackle consisting of a one of the caudal vertebrae in animals; also double and a single block, or two double blocks, applied to the coccyx, when anchylosed into one having the strop of one of the double blocks bone; tail boom Aeronaut., one of the main lengthened as in a tail-block; tail-trimmer. spars of the longitudinal framework carrying the Building: see quot.; tail-twisting, the twisting tail of an aeroplane when not supported by the of a tail or tails; (a) lit. in the fur-trade; (6) in fuselage; tail-box: see quot.; f tail-castle, the political slang, the act of‘twisting the lion’s tail’: poop of a ship; tail-coat, a coat with tails; esp. a see LION 2 g; (c) in gen. fig. use, harassment or dress or swallow-tailed coat; hence tail-coated malicious annoyance; hence tail-twist t>., tail-

TAIL twister; tail unit Aeronaut. = empennage; tailvalve, (a) the air-pump valve in some forms of condenser; (b) = snifting-valve; tail-van, the last van of a train; tail-vice, a small hand-vice with a tail or handle to hold it by (Webster 1864); tail-walking , the movement of fish over the surface of water by means of propulsion with the tail; hence (as a back-formation) tail-walk v. intT.\ tail-water, the water in a mill-race below the wheel, or in a canal or navigable channel below a lock; tail wheel Aeronaut. = tail skid above; tail-worm = tail-ill-, tail-worts, a name given by Lindley to plants of the N.O. Triuridacese. 1957 Kendall & Buckland Diet. Statistical Terms 290 •Tail area (of a Distribution). 1971 D. C. Hague Managerial Economics vii. 153 If we want to take the probability of there being less than 2 in of rain, we take the area of the first two bars [of the histogram], and so on. If we do this, we are said to be considering tail areas. 1968 Globe fSt Mail (Toronto) 3 Feb. 1/2 The wreckage was a compacted heap of rubble... Only the ‘tail assembly was intact. 1977 J. Cleary High Road to China iv. 128 The plane quivered.. then the nose came up, the quivering slid out through the tail-assembly. 1930 R. C. Zuppke Coaching Football vii. 208 The ’tail-back is four and one-half yards back of the scrummage line and directly back of the fullback. 1980 Washington Post 10 Oct C6/5 Of the six Rattler touchdowns Keith pointed out FAMU ‘earned’ only one: the 69-yard first-quarter run by tailback Archie Jones. 1483 Cath. Angl. 377/1 A ’Taylbande (A. Taylle bande), caudile, subtela. 1856 S. C. Brees Gloss. Terms, *Tatl bays, a name given to common joists when one end is framed in a girder and the other rests on a wall. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. s.v. Lock, The tail bay or aft-bay, below the lock-chamber. 1598 Marston Sco. Villanie ii. v, Codrus my well-fac’t Ladies *taile-bearer (He that.. play’th Flauias vsherer). 1828 Craven Gloss., • Tail-binder, a long stone.. which rests upon the corner stone,.. to bind, or give strength to the wall. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1776), *Tail-block, a small single block, having a short piece of rope attached to it, by which it niay be fastened to any object.. either for convenience, or to increase the force applied to the said object. 1829 Marry AT F. Mildmay viii, A tail block was attached to the boom-iron. 1881 Young Ev. Man his own Mechanic §591 The tail-block [of a lathe] has a sliding spindle worked by the screw and wheel. 1776 G. Semple Building in Water 141 The Headers, Stretchers and *Tail-bonds. 1548-77 VlCARY Anat. ix. (1888) 74 Three cartVspondels of Ossa caude, called the ‘tayle bone. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex., Tail-bone, the coccygeal vertebrae; coccyx, or os coccygis. 19x3 Flight 23 Aug. 927/1 One of our sketches shows the method of joining the struts to the ‘tail booms. 1969 K. Munson Pioneer Aircraft igo3-i4 142/1 The three tubular steel tailbooms formed a triangular section, and the tail control wires were led through the uppermost boom, which also acted as a propeller bearing. 1895 Raymond Smoke of War 22 The •tail-box—one part of that revolving dome at the head of a stone [wind-] mill by which the sails are brought to face an ever-shifting wind. 1585 Higins Nomenclator 222/1 Puppis,. .la poupe, the hind decke, or •taile castell. 1847 Alb. Smith Chr. Tadpole ix. (1879) 86 He was. .going to put on a *tail-coat for the first time. 1879 Stevenson Trav. Cevennes{iZg$) 16 A tall peasant.. arrayed in the green tail¬ coat of the country. 1889 Hickson Naturalist in N. Celebes 10 The visitor must assume a black tail-coat, a white shirt with a black tie,.. and, pro forma, a hat. 1850 Lynch Theo. Trinal xi. 211 How he was born, cradled, schooled, •tailcoated, colleged, and the like. 1782 J. Woodforde Diary 24 Apr. (1926) II. 19 To a •Tail Comb and another Comb for Nancy of Baker p*^. o. o. 10. 1855 F. Duberly Let. 22 July in E. E. P. Tisdall Mrs. Duberly's Campaigns (1963) V. 153 Oh, please will you send me a tail comb in the box. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) iio/i Tail or curling combs—buffalo horn. 1930 V. Sackville-West Edwflrdwm i. 38 Don’t drag my hair back... Give me the tail comb... It wants more fullness at the sides. 1976 J. Grenfell Joyce Grenfell requests Pleasure xvii. 246 Her dark hair was k^t neat in a 5ne net... A tail-comb raised the waves. 1944 H. F. Gregory Anything a Horse can Do xxi. 216 The tail rotor and approximately the last four feet of the •tail cone were broken completely. 1978 Tail cone [see sense 2 m above]. 1861 Du Chaillu Equat. Afr. xvi. 306 Its back, •tail-cover, and very long flowing tail are pure milk-white. 1815 Stephens in Shaw Gen. Zool. IX. i. 6 •Tail-coverts grey. 1849 D. J. Browne Amer. Poultry Yard (1855) 21 The wing coverts on the shoulders, and the tail coverts are darkgreyish. 1883 Gresley Coal Mining Gloss., ^Tailcrab, a crab tor overhauling and belaying the tail rope in pumping gear. 1791 Rep. Nav. Thames & Isis 12 A •tail Cut from a Lock on River Navigations should be as short as possible. 1903 Lumsden Toorle v. i. 100 His speech rusht out o’ the mou’ o’ him like water out o’ a •tail dam. 1971 Flying Apr. 39/2 If you trace the 172 back to the rag-wing 170 •taildragger of 1948. 1981 R.A.F. News i4]zT\. 12/3 The Chipmunk is well suited to the unit’s role because, as a taildragger, it introduces characteristics that ‘sort out the men from the boys’. 1805 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. II. 923 *TailDrain, the principal ditch which conveys the water out of the meadow. 1842 J. Aiton Domest. Econ. (1857) 183 Taking the levels, and laying off the main feeders, the floating gutters, the tail drains,.. and the main drain to carry away the whole water. 1864 Carlyle tr. Linsenbarth (1750) in Fredk. Gt. xvi. v, A Secretary came.. told down on the table five •Tail-ducats {Schwanz-dukaten), and a Gold Friedrich under them. 1764 Museum Rust. HI. Ixi. 281 The •tail-dust, which falls through the screen whilst the malt is cleaning before it is put up in sacks,.. may be applied to a better use. 1893 Stebbing Crustacea xi. 146 Except in the Lithodidse, that [pair of pleopods] belonging to the sixth segment is always present, this pair with the telson forming the Rhipidura or •tail-fan. 1681 Grew Musaeum i. v. i. 85 The •Tail-Finn, as it were half a Finn, being | a foot high. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 562/2 The horizontal position of the tail-fin.. distinguishes the cetacean from the fish. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 333/1 Fin, in an aeroplane, a fixed vertical surface giving lateral stability of motion; usually placed at the tail, then sometimes called a tail fin. 1945 W.

547 Langewiesche Stick Gf Rudder vii. 115 The purpose of the horizontal tail fin is not to hold the tail up, but to hold it down; it is a sort of wing, but a wing set at a negative Angle of Attack. 1954 Wall St.Jrnl. 22 Oct. 16/6 Its [rr. the car\] high fender-line sweeps backward in a straight line but is slightly lower at the tail fins than at the headlights. 1974 P. Dickinson Poison Oracle i. 22 The plane lay still... The ^mbol of the rising sun stared from the tall tail fin. 1982 Quarto Mar. 7/4 The American family car was a 425-horsepower, twenty-two-foot-long Buick Electra with tail fins in back. 1847-8 H. Miller First Impr. v, Her [female lobster’s] dorsal plates curve round from the joint at the carapace till the •tail-flap rests on her breast. 1913 A. E. Berriman Aviation p. xxiv, The glide.. as the pilot switches on at the last moment and cocks up the tail flap to flatten out ere touching the ground. 1980 J. Ditton Copley's Hunch ii. i. 115 The tail-flaps were working all right, because he zoomed up and over to gain height. 1884 Miller Plant-n. 161 Anthurium, Banner-plant, Flamingo-plant, •Tailflower. 1883 Century Mag. XXVI. 378 For a stretcher or •tail-fly. 1948 Economist 31 July 193/2 •Tail gases.. carried .. by pipe-line.. will replace some of the coke at present used.. for the production of ammonia, methanol and petrol. 1967 Gloss. Terms Gas Industry (B.S.l.) 12 Tailgas, refinery gas which is not required for further processing in the refinery. 1884MillerP/ant-n. i6j,Artabotrys,*‘Tii\-gTaipe. 1939 War Illustr. 29 Dec. 539/2 The •tail ^nner reported ‘Fighters on our tail’. 1971 P. O’Donnell Impossible Virgin xii. 246 A bloke called Worsfold, tail-gunner in a Lancaster during the war.. fell over seven thousand feet... Only broke a leg and a few ribs. 1704 Lond. Gaz. No. 4018/4 A pretty large white Hound Bitch, with.. a Tann’d Spot on her Fore¬ head, and another on the •Tail-head. 1844 Stephens Bk. of Farm II. 164 The first point.. handled is the end of the rump at the tail head. 1901 Westmorld. Gaz. 26 Oct. 5/3 Lost, three Ewes and two Lambs,.. ewes marked across tailhead. 1919, 1930 •Tail-heaviness [see nose-heaviness s.v. NOSE sb. 18]. 1977 D. Beaty Excellency vi. 83 The tail¬ heaviness had been deliberate.. this ingenious way of getting rid of him. 1916 H. Barber Aeroplane Speaks no The aeroplane will, in flight, be nose-heavy or •tail-heavy. 1923 G. Sturt Wheelwright's Shop 223 Tail-heavy, the opposite fault to fore-heavy. In a tail-heavy cart the tendency was to lift the horse off the ground. 1957 [see scorch 3]. 1978 R. V. Jones Most Secret War xvi. 131 The weight of two cameras, about 120 lbs., would pull back the centre of gravity of the aircraft making it ‘tail heavy’ and dangerous to fly. 1888 Goode Amer. Fishes 8 Use a ‘•tailhook’ to avoid the risk of losing the minnow without gaining the Perch. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour (1893) 50 The last of the •tail-hounds are flying the fence out of the first field. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., ^Tail-house, Tailmill, the buildings in which tailings are treated. 1824 Mactaggart Gallovid. Encycl. s.v. Yirb-wives, When a cow takes the •Tailill, or is Elfshot, these females are sent for to cure them. 1846 J. Baxter Li6r. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) II. 134 This complaint is traced to a most ridiculous cause. The original evil is said to be in the tail; and all maladies of this kind, involving the partial or total loss of motion of the hind limbs of the animal, are classed under the name of tail-ill, or tail-slip. 1667 Primatt City 6? C. Build. 80 Observe that the Carpenter doth pin all his •Tayl-Joynts, they being apt to slip. 1820 ScoRESBY Acc. Arctic Reg. II. 233 A ‘•tailknife’, .. used for perforating the fins or tail of a dead whale. 1891 Cent. Diet., •Tail-lamp. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 17 Nov. 5/2 Side lamps, tail lamp, head-light with separate generator. 1844 Illustr. Lond. News 14 Dec. 374 Each train.. is provided with.. red •tail lights. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 28 Jan. 5/1 He did not slow even when the red tail-lights of the standing local train were seen. 1937 Esquire Jan. 64/3 He turned and watched the red tail-light sink into the distant darkness. 1946 R. A. McFarland Human Factors in Air Transport Design xii. 610 The pilot.. had.. mistaken the taillight of the stationary D.C.-3 for one of a row of.. boundary lights. 1978 S. Brill Teamsters vii. 286 Only one man was working the night shift, replacing some tail lights on a trailer. 1907 J. E. Ewart in Q. Rev. Apr. 558 At the base of the long dock there is no vestige of a •tail-lock. 1891 Cent. Diet., •Tail-muscle. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex., Tail muscle, coccygeus, depressor of the tail. J^^jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLI. 731 The Russian plane A.N.T.6 which was the first to land at the pole was provided with a •tail parachute, which was released as soon as the skis touched the ice. 1978 A. Welch Bk. of Atrsports 11. 29/2 Tail parachutes are ‘oneshot’ drag producers and are more useful as an emergency aid. 1837 in Civil Eng. ^ Arch. Jrnl. I. 6/1 The component parts of a groin are piles, planking, land-ties,.. •tail-piles and keys, and screw-bolts. Ibid. 6/2 The relative proportions of the component parts are, four piles, one landtie with tail-piles and keys [etc.]. 1497 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 84 Lymores with boltes forlokkes kayes lynces and a •taile pynne for the said Curtowe. C1540 Heywood Four P.P. in Hazl. Dodsley I. 351 The trimming and pinning their gear; Specially their fiddling with the tail-pin. 1884 E. Heron-Allen Violin-Making xi. 195 The Tail-pin. . is the eg of ebony or box-wood, which is firmly fixed into the ottom block.. to which is fastened the loop.. of the tail¬ piece. 1887 Cassell's Encycl. Diet., Tail-pin, the back-centre pin of a lathe. 1923 E. Van Der Straeten Technics Violoncello Playing (ed. 4) iii. 18 The use of the tail pin is now generally adopted, and offers the double advantage of steadying the instrument and strengthening its tone. 1946 R. Alton Violin ^ 'Cello Building vii. 60 The tail-rest., over which the tail-gut passes on its way to the tail-pin, must now be inserted. Ibid. xv. 147 With a tapered reamer fit the tail-pin into its place, gradually enlarging the hole until the tail-pin fits. 1961 A. Baines Mus. Instr. through Ages 358 Tailpin, the button let into the bottom block of a violin, etc., to which the tailpiece is attached by a gut loop. 1978 Early Music Oct. 530/2 My own contribution to this debate.. is concerned with thicknesses and struttings, lengths and positions of necks, bridge heights and string angles and tailpin hitches. 1909 A. Berget Conquest of Air 11. iv. 189 •Tail planes. 1911 [see empennage]. 1948 ‘N. Shute’ No Highway i. 8 It had only been necessary to break one of these expensive tailplanes for the strength tests for the airworthiness of the machine. 1979 D. Kyle Green River High xvii. 219, I tested the tailplane’s firmness to be sure it would take my weight. 1945 Archit. Rev. XCVIII. 71 This ‘winding’ of the mill was first accomplished by pushing the whole body of a post mill round by means of the ‘•tail pole’, which prcyected downwards through the ladder. 1968 J. Arnold Shell Bk. Country Crafts 170 The problem of

TAIL keeping the sweeps or sails into the wind was originally met by manual labour at the ‘tail-pole’, or turning beam. 1838 E. Guest Hist. Eng. Rhythms II. iv. i. 289 This, like the interwoven and •tail-rhime, seems to have been first used by the Latinist. 1916 J. E. Wells Man. Writings Middle Eng. I. 86 Lines 3411 to the end are in tail-rime stanzas. 1945 Tail-rhyme [seeRiMEifr.' 2e] 1982 N. fef Q. June 242/2 With certain common patterns, of couplets, quatrains, and versions of the tail-rhyme stanza, predominating. 1886 Schmirgel in Sir Beues (E.E.T.S.) App. xlv, Romances with •tail-rhymed stanzas. 1894 Times 26 June 12/1 Rods, which pass through the covers of the low-pressure cylinders after the manner of a •tail-rod. 1896 Kipling Seven Seas 43 Yon orchestra sublime Whaur-to.. the tail-rods mark the time. 1847 W. C. L. Martin Ox 139/2 Palsy, or paralysis. This disease.. bears among farmers and cow-leeches the ridiculous names of joint-yellows, •tail-rot, tail-ill, or tailslip. 1944 H. F. Gregory Anything a Horse can Do x. 107 The control stick.. would decrease the pitch of the blades on the right horizontal •tail rotor. 1979 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVII. 571/1 The helicopter for replacement of Sea King is rather a noisy beast, in that it has a tailrotor. 1786 Young's Ann. Agric. V. 114 (E.D.D.) •Tail-seed from my seed-mill. 1888 Kipling Day's Work (1898) 277 When d’ye ship a new •tail-shaft? 1897 Westm. Gaz. 8 July 5/2 The tail-shaft got bent and could not be rectified, consequently the ship became disabled. 1901 Scotsman 5 Mar. 7/8 Accidents principally of the kind known as tail-shaft breakages. 1790 J. Woodforde Diary 5 Feb. (1927) III. 169 My poor Cow rather better this morning, but not able to get up as yet, she having a Disorder which I never heard of before or any of our Somersett Friends. It is called •Tail-shot, that is, a separation of some of the Joints of the Tail about a foot from the tip of the Tail, or rather a slipping of one Joint from another, Ibid, i Aug. (1931 )V. 130 She is •tail-shotten, & hath something of the Gargut. 1913 A. E. Berriman Aviation iii. 25 The •tail-skid is comparatively an insignificant member of the design: provided it serves its purpose as a protection. 1973 J. D. R. Rawlings Pictorial Hist. Fleet Air Arm ii. 18 The fourth broke his tailskid and had to abort the sortie. 1916 H. Barber Aeroplane Speaks ii. 73 Should the surface tend to assume too large an angle.. the pressure D decreases, with the result that C.P. moves forward and pushes up the front of the surface, thus increasing the angle still further, the final result being a ‘•tail-slide’. 19^ Gloss. Aeronaut. & Astronaut. Terms {B.S.l.) II. 2 Tail slide, rearward motion of an aircraft along its longitudinal axis from a vertical or near vertical, stalled attitude. 1846 •Tail-slip [see tail-ill]. 1867 D. G. Mitchell Rural Stud. 121 Every man who can use a hoe or a pitchfork is supposed to be a competent •tailsman for the plow. 1766 Compl. Farmer, *Tail-soaked, a disease incident to cows, by which the joint of the tail near the rump, will, as it were, rot away. 1864 Webster, * Tail-stock, the sliding block or support, in a lathe, which carries the tail-screw and adjustable center. 1859 F. Griffiths .. rr. taille, tale, taile] bar-for yee sai me your consaill. C132S Poem Times Edw. 7/282 in Pol. Songs (Camden) 336 A newe taille of ^uierie is nu in everi toun.

II. f2. a. The individual assessment of a subsidy or tallage levied by the king or lord; a tax, impost, due, duty, or payment levied. Obs. 1340 Ayenb. Kueade lordes..|?et be-ulajej? >>e poure men: >>et hi ssolden loki, be tayles, be tornees. 1375 Barbour Bruce xii. 320 Gif ony deis in this battaill, His air, but ward, releif, or taill, On the first day his land sail weild. a 1450 Knt. de la Tout (1906) 89 That quene.. dede mani aduersiteez to the pepille, by tailez and subsidiez. 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 93 Kirk men suld pay tailles, tributis and irnposiciouns to seclere kingis. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. i. (1885) 109 [The king] mey sett vppon thaim tayles and other imposicions, such as he wol hym self, with owt thair assent, a 1577 Sir T. Smith Commtc. Eng. (1633) 59 The Yeoman or Husbond man is no more subject to taile or taxe in England. 1645 Milton Tetrach. Wks. 1851 IV. 254 Not the drudging out a poore and worthlesse duty forc’t from us by the taxe, and taile of so many letters.

II b. Now only as Fr., in form taille (taj). A tax formerly levied upon the unprivileged classes in France. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lx. 210 He hath reysyd vp in all his londes new taylles & gables & impossessyons. 1554 WoTTON Eet. 29 July in State Pap. Mary, Foreign IV. 193 (P.R.O.) The priuiledges of nobilite, emonge the which one IS that the gentlemen pay nothing to the ordinarye taylles, which alle Fraunce payeth continuallye to the king. i68a Warburton Hist. Guernsey (1822) 48 They should be exempted from all gendarmeries, tailles. 1792 A. Young Trav. France 30 The money is raised by tailles, and, in making the assessment, lands held by a noble tenure are so much eased, and others by a base one so burthened, that 120 arpents.. held by the former, pay 90 liv. and 400 possessed by a plebeian right.. is, instead of that, assessed at 1400 liv. 1863 Kirk Chas. Bold I. v. 216 The taille and the gabelle levied on the villain burghers. 1877 Morley Crit. Misc. II. 200 The great fiscal grievance of old France was the taille, a tax raised.. only on the property and income of the unprivileged classes.

III. 3. Law. a. The limitation or destination of a freehold estate or fee to a person and the heirs of his body, or some particular class of such heirs, on the failure of whom it is to revert to the donor or his heir or assign. [Cf. tail a., tail v.^ 5; = TAILYE sb. 3.] Hence phrase in tail, as estate in tail, tenant in tail, heir in tail, i.e. within or under the limitation in question. [1321-2 Rolls of Par It. I. 394/2 C’est son droit par vertu de la taille avantdit [i.e. an entail to heirs of the body of the spouses].] 1373-5 in Calr. Proc. Chanc. Q. Eliz. (1830) I. Pref. 59 An olde dede .. comprisynge the wordes of a tayll made in Kynge Edwardes tyme the second. 1439 in E.E. Wills (1882) 125 And aftir him and his issue, to lohn his brother, and his issue in the taile. C1460 Fortescue ..44s. & Lim. Mon. xi. (1885) 136 To some parte peroff the eyres off thaim pat some tyme owed it be restored; some bi reason off tayles, some bi reason off oper titles. 1479 in Bury Wills (Camden) 52 And after the decess of the seid Alice, I will that the seid maner shall remayne to the issues of my body lawfully begoten accordyng to the tayle therof made. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. 11 If the gyfte were in the tayle and no remaynder in fe euer, nowe the reuercyon resteth styll in y* donor. 1607 Cowell Interpr., Taile,.. is vsed for the fee, which is opposite to fee simple; by reason that it is so.. niinced, or pared, that it is not in his free power to be disposed,.. but is.. tyed to the issue of the Donee... This limitation, or taile, is either generall, or speciall. 1718 Prior Chameleon 7 As if the Rain-bow were in Tail Settled on him [a Chameleon] and his Heirs Male. 1766 Blackstone Comm. H. vii. 115 The incidents to a tenancy in tail. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 463 All estates given in tail..shall become fee simple estates to the issue of the first donee in tail [cf. quot. 1876]. 1868 Rogers Pol. Econ. xiii. (1876) 177 The defendant a donee in tail, i.e. a person in whose behalf an estate tail had been created. 1876 Bancroft Hist. U.S. V. XV. 516 All donees in tail, by the act of this first republican legislature of Virginia, were vested with the absolute dominion of the property entailed. 1893 Mary Cholmondeley D. Tempest iii. You’re in the tail, I suppose?

b. With qualifying adjective: tail general, limitation of an estate to a man and the heirs of his body lawfully begotten; tail special, limitation of an estate to a special class of heirs, e.g. to a man and his wife and the heirs of their bodies lawfully begotten; tail male (or female), limitation of an estate to male (or female) heirs; also transf., the line of descent of dogs or horses, considering either the male or female ancestors. •495 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 485/1 Seised, in his or their Demesne as of Fee, Fee Tayll generall or speciall, or any other astate. 1503 Hawes Examp. Virt. xiv. 10 To whome heuen by tayll generall Entayled is by a dede memoryall. 1642 tr. Perktns’ Prof. Bk. v. §302. 134 If Tenant in generall taile, take a wife and enfeoff a stranger, and take back an estate unto him and his wife in speciall taile. 1710 Land. Gaz. No. 4735/4 Then to his first Son in Tail Male, then to his Daughter in Tail general. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. vii. 113. 17^ Morse Amer. Geog. I. 707 They agreed to grant their lands in tail male in preference to tail general. •844 Williams Real Prop. (1877) 35 An estate in tail male cannot descend to any but males, and male descendants of males. Ibid., Tail female scarcely ever occurs. 1926 Earl Bathurst Breeding of Foxhounds vii. 96 The top line perhaps may be considered important, for it represents the

TAIL

548 descent in tail-male. Ibid. 99 The Bruce-Lowe system.. is.. the importance of the female line, or 'tail-female'. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 23 Apr. 325/2 His blood is to be found in most of our classic’ winners, and in tail female it never waned. 1957 C. Leicester Bloodstock Breeding ix. 144 This ..leaves untouched the tail female line, i.e. the dam, grandam, etc. of the animal under investigation. 1972 Country Life 10 Feb. 332/1 One of Whipcord’s descendants was the famous Four Burrow Pleader '38, whose ancestry can be traced.. on his tail female to Mr. barley’s Damsel. and on tail male (through Whipcord) to the Brockelsby Bumper, 1748. IV. t4. a. = TALLY sb.' 1; hence, a score, an

account, by tail, by means of tallies; on credit. (Cf. on tick.) Obs. [Cf. Cotgr. ‘Taille. .also, a tallie, or score kept on a peece of wood’.] [•••4-r8 Leges Henrici I. c. 56 §1 Si.. controuersia oriatur, siue de taleis agatur siue de supplecione in ipso manerio. 1312 Rolls of Parlt. I, 284/1 Les gentz ount diverses acquitaunces, les unes par tailes & par brefs, & les unes par diverses fraunchises.] a 1325 tr. Estatuz del Eschekere (MS. Rawl. B. 520 If. 36 b), 3if ani bringe taille ase of paie imad ate chekere. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iv. 45 He.. berep awei my whete. And takep me bote a tayle [B. iv. 58 taile, taille] of Ten quarter oten. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 570 Wheither that he payde, or took by taille [v.rr. taile, tayle]. 1443 Hen. VI Let. in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. iii. 1. 81 Ther shall be made and delivered.. sufficient assignement for your repaiement therof by tailles to be rered at the said Eschequier. 1512 Earl Northumberland’s Househ. Bk. (1770) 172 The stok of the Tail to be delivert to the Brewar ande the Swatche to the Butler. 1530 Palsgr. 184 Vnes taylles, a payre of taylles, suche as folke use to score upon for rekennyng. Ibid. 644/1,1 nycke, I make nyckes on a tayle, or on a stycke, oche. 1556 Withals Diet. 56 a/2 A score or tayle to marke the dette vpon, tessera, vel tessella. 1607 Cowell Interpr. s.v., Taile in the other signification, is what we vulgarly call a Tallie;.. a clouen peece of wood to nick vp an accoumpt vpon, 1647 City Law London 49 A Taile of debt ensealed by usage of the city, is as strong as an obligation. 1677 Cary Chronol. i. i. i. i. 2 These were the Tailles (as 1 may so say) by which they marked.. the Signal Occurrences of their Life.

t b. fig. Account, reckoning. Obs. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 896 Wypoute seriauntz & oper pytaille Jjat ar nought for to sene in taille. Ibtd. 1316 Tpre hundred schipes per was in taille. And foure mo. 1421 Coventry Leet Bk. 24 Hit is do the maiour to win pat tauerners haue sold wyne to certen men of hur alye, be Tailes maid bytwen them, derre than pe maiour hathe ordenyd hit to be sold.

5. Comb, t tail-maker, (?) one who fashioned the tallies used in the Exchequer; ftailstick, a tally-stick. Obs. •235-52 Rentalia Glaston. (Som. Rec. Soc.) 217, j porcellum et taylstich’ cujuslibet porci necati provenientis de sua custodia. a 1577 Sir T. Smith Commw. Eng. (1609) 71 Other officers are Tellers, Auditors, Collectors, rentgatherers, tailemakers.

taU (tell), a. Law. [a. AF. tayle, taile = OF. taillie, taille, pa. pple. of taillier to cut, shape, hence, to fix the precise form of, to limit, tail the final e having become mute in ME. as in assign, avowe sbs., and some other legal terms.] Of a fee or freehold estate ( = AF. fee tayle, med.Anglo-L. feodum tdlidtum): Limited and regulated as to its tenure and inheritance by conditions fixed by the donor: thus distinguished from fee simple or absolute ownership: see quot. 1592. See also fee-tail, CONDITIONAL a. 7. [1284 De Banco Roll, Mich. 11-12 Edw. 1. m. 7od. Quod predicta Emma non habuit in predictis tenementis nisi feodum talliatum secundum formam donacionis predicte. 1285 Stat. Westm. ii. (13 Edw. I.) c. 4 Tenentes in maritagium per Legem Anglie, vel ad terminum vite, vel per feodum talliatum. [tr. 1543 tenantes in free maryage, by the lawe of Englande, or for terme of lyfe, or in fee taile.] 1292 Britton ii. iii. §9 Des queus douns aucuns sount condicionels et dount le fee est tayle et en pendaunt jekes autaunt qe cele chose aveigne ou cele. 1294 Year bks. 21-2 Edw. I (Rolls 1873) 641 Kar le estatut 'quia emptores terrarum &c.’ est entendu la ou home feffe un autre en fee pur, e nent de fee tayle.] 1473 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 81/1 That this Acte.. extend not,. to Sir Thomas Bourghchier Knyght, ne to his heires masles of his body lawfully begoten, .. duryng the seid astate Taille, of, to, or for any Graunte or Grauntes unto hym made. 1473-S in Calr. Proc. Chanc. Q. Eliz. (1830) II. Pref. 58 To make and delyvere unto her a lawefull estate tayle of alle the forseid landes. 1592 West ist Pt. Symbol. §408, A perticuler estate of inheritance, is an estate taile or limited: that is an estate expressing in certaine, whose issue and of what Sexe shall inherite; and it is generall or speciall. 1628 Coke On Litt. 26 If lands bee giuen to the husband & the wife, and to the heires which the husband shall beget on the body of the wife, in this case both of them haue an estate taile. 1766 Blackstone Comm. H. vii. 112. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) I, 90 Estates tail, like estates in fee simple, have certain incidents annexed to them, which cannot be restrained by any proviso or condition whatever. 189s Pollock & Maitl. Hist. Eng. Law II. ii. iv. §1. 19 In 1285 the first chapter of the Second Statute of Westminster, the famous De donis conditionalibus, laid down a new rule. The 'conditional fee’ of former times became known as a fee tail (Lat. feodum talliatum, Fr. fee taille].. and about the same time the term fee simple was adopted to describe the estate which a man has who holds 'to him and his heirs’.

tail (tell), t).* [f. TAIL sb.'; in various unconnected senses.] I. Transitive uses. 1. To furnish with a tail or final appendage. (In early use only in the pa. pple.: see tailed ppl. a.' i.) 1817 Coleridge Satyrane’s Lett. ii. 211 The cap behind tailed with an enormous quantity of ribbon. 1876 Preece &

SivEWRiGHT Telegraphy 224 A double shackle is fixed, and each side is first 'tailed’, that is to say, a wire is passed round the porcelain and bound in the ordinary way, leaving one end projecting to a distance of from eighteen inches to two feet. 1879 Barinc-Gould Germany 1. ii. 46 In England now anyone adopts arms, and tails his name with esquire, whether he have a right or not to these distinctions.

2. To grasp or drag by the tail. t to stave and tail, to take part in bear-baiting or bull¬ baiting, by staving the bear or bull, or tailing the dogs. 1663 Butler Hud. i. ii. 163 Lawyers, lest the Bear Defendant, And Plaintiff Dog should make an end on’t. Do stave and tail with Writs of Error, Reverse of Judgment, and Demurrer, /iid. Ill, 134 First Trulla stav’d, and Cerdon tail’d. Until their Mastives loos’d their hold. 1867 F. Francis Angling i. (1880) 12 Tailing a fish out is more often employed on salmon. 1892 Mrs. J. Gordon Eunice Anscombe 177 One.. dived forward in a vain attempt to ’tail’ the otter. 1^3 Field 11 Mar. 360/2 Grasp it [the fish] above the tail—'tail it’, to employ the technical phrase.

3. To dock the tail of (a lamb, etc.); to cut or pull off that which is regarded as the tail, esp. of a plant or fruit. (Cf. top v.) •794 Rigging & Seamanship 1. 61 Hemp.. should be well topt, and tailed; that is, both ends cleared by the hatchell. 1824 L. M. Hawkins Mem., Anecd., etc. II. 52 A gentleman .. was topping and tailing gooseberries for wine. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm 11. 42 Another worker, .tops and tails the turnips. 1886 C. Scott Sheep-Farming 88 The number of lambs castrated and tailed.

4. To form the tail or last member of (a procession, etc.); to terminate. (Cf. head v. 10.) 1835 Fraser’s Mag. XL 465 A male author heads and a male author tails the procession. 1890 Pall Mall G. 9 June 4/2 The quaint little procession headed.. by the officiallyrobed Lord Chancellor, and tailed by the blue-gowned Common Councilmen. 1894 R. H. Davis Eng. Cousim 117 The boat which is to tail the procession.

5. a. In Australia and N.Z.: To follow, drive, or tend (sheep, cattle, or horses). 1844 Port Phillip Patriot 5 Aug. 3/6, I know many boys from the age of nine to sixteen years tailing cattle. 1852 Mundy Our Antipodes I. x. 314 The stockman.. considers 'tailing sheep’ as an employment too tardigrade for a man of action and spirit. 1852 J. R. Clough Jrnl. 29 Feb. in J. Deans Pioneers of Canterbury (1939) 291, I have had to tail the cattle ^n foot this five weeks as I have had no saddle. 1871 C. L. Money Knocking about in N.Z. ix. 133 The horses, after being 'tailed', or shepherded, all day by one of us.., were tied in rows..for the night. 1890 'R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 239 The cattle.. being .. 'tailed' or followed daily as a shepherd does sheep.

b. To follow someone closely; spec, to follow secretly as a detective or spy, etc. Cf. tag ti.* 4 b, TAIL sb.' 6 b. colloq. (orig. U.S.). 1907 Everybody’s Mag. Mar. 341/2 Detectives were assigried to 'tail' him. 1914 Jackson & Hellyer Vocab. Criminal Slang 83 Tail, verb. General circulation. To trail; to follow. Used as a noun in the same sense. 1925 E, Wallace 5tronge Countess ix. 81 'What’s your idea in tailing me?’.. '"Tailing”? Oh, you mean following you, 1 suppose?’ 1950 D. Hyde I Believed viii. 88 For some months I was tailed by a curious assortment of police agents. 1956 S. Plath in Granta 20 Oct. 22/2 Ben tailed us out to the kitchen, where the black old gas stove was, and the sink, full of dirty dishes. 1966 T. Pynchon Crying of Lot 4g v. 130 Oedipa gave him half a block’s start, then began to tail him. 1978 S. Brill Teamsters iv. 127 I’m not gonna let you tail me like some kinda cop. 1978 G. Greene Human Factor v. iii. 278 Castle led the way down the stairs to the cellar. Buller followed him and Mr Halliday tailed Buller.

6. U.S. local. (See quots.) 1792 Belknap Hist. New Hampsh. HI. 106 In descending a long and steep hill, they have a contrivance to prevent the load from making too rapid a descent. Some of the cattle are placed behind it; a chain.. attached to their yokes is brought forward and fastened to the hinder end of the load, and the resistance vvhich is made by these cattle checks the descent. This operation is called tailing. 1851 Harper’s Mag. III. 518 In this manner the load is tailed down steeps where it would be impossible for the tongue-oxen to resist the pressure of the load.

7. To attach to the tail or hind end of something else; to join on behind, annex, subjoin to. •523 f-D. Berners Froiss. I. xci. 113 They toke foure Englysshe shyppes.. and tayled them to their shyppes. 15^ Puttenham Eng. Poesie ii. xii. (Arb.) 128 Wordes monosillables,.. if they be tailed one to another, or th’ one to a dissillable or polyssillable. 1633 J. Clarke 2nd Praxis 44 Ne 'is alwayes tayled to the first word of the Interrogation. 1681 Rycaut tr. Gracian's Critick 224 They met great Mules tailed one to the other. 1685 J. Scott Chr. Life II. 155 What is this but to tail one folly to another? 1851 Mayhew Land. Labour II. 161/2 Each new row of houses tailed on its drains to those of its neighbours.

8. Building. To insert the tail or end of (a beam, stone, or brick) into a wall, etc.; to let in, dovetail. 1823 P. Nicholson Pract. Build. 365 Party-walls may also be cut into for the purposes of tailtng-in stone steps, c 1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 155 To tail, or dovetail, to let one piece of timber into another.

9. passive. Of a mill-wheel: To be clogged by tail-water (q.v., s.v. tail sb.^ 14, quot. 1825). 10. slang. To copulate with (a woman). 1778 in Weis & Pottle Boswell in Extremes (1971) 248 When we talk of Pleasure, we mean sensual pleasure. When a man says he had pleasure with a woman, he does not mean conversation, but that he tailed her. 1846 Swell's Night Guide 133/2 Tail, to cohabit with women. 1973 J. Wainwright Devil you Don't 51 So, I tailed his wife... So what?

11. Intransitive uses. 11. Of a ship: To run aground stem foremost.

TAIL 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 147 She tailed aground upon a sand bank. 1799 Naval Chron. I. 258 The Formidable, .tailed on the..mud. C1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 117 It is to.. preserve the main post, should the ship tail aground. 12. Of water, flame, etc.: To flow or creep back against the current; to run back, recoil. 1799 Trans. Soc. Arts XVII. 349 Floods are very apt to dam or tail-back, and thereby impede or clog the..wheel. 1883 Gresley Coal Mining Gloss, s.v.. When fire-damp ignites.. and the flame.. creeps backwards against the current of air.. it is said to tail back into the workings.

13. Of a moving body of men or animals: a. To lengthen out into a straggling line, as in hunting, racing, etc.; to drop behind, fall away. W. Blane Ess. Hunting (1788) 116 [The hounds] not being of equal speed..will be found to tail, which is an inconveniency. 1862 Whyte Melville Ins. Bar x. 1864 Trevelyan Compet. Wallah (1866) 134 As down towards Barton Wold we sail. The Cockneys soon began to tail. 1897 Thornton Remin. Clergyman i. 2 Then straggling, tailing, as the fox-hunters phrase it, up came the field, 1781

b. To move or proceed in the form of a line or tail; to fall into a line or tail. 1859 Kingsley Misc. (i860) I. 160 If ten men tail through a gap. 1882 Mozley Remin. I. xix. 128 The congregation.. came down the road in a dense black mass, but obliged to tail a little. 1899 Annie E. Holdsworth Valley Gr. Shadow x. The procession was tailing to Bergstein.

14. To take a position in which the tail or rear is directed away from the wind, current, etc. 1849 Dana Geol. ii. (1850) 115 In more moderate weather the vessel tails out against the wind, i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea ii. 29 Sea-weed always ‘tails to’ a steady or a constant wind. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. s.v.. To tail up or down a stream, when at anchor in a river, is as a ship’s stern swings.

15. Building. Of a beam, stone, or brick: To have its end let into a wall, etc.: cf. 8. Archit. Gloss, s.v.. Where the end of a timber lies or tails upon the walls. 1892 Middleton Rome I. 62 Blocks of tufa, .tailing 3 to 5 inches into the concrete backing. 16. Of a stream: To flow or fall into. (Cf. head 1842-76 Gwilt

.

V

7.)

Blackw. Mag. Apr. 456 note, The Dorak canal, which tails into the Jarrahi river. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 10 July 2/2 All the channels and spills tailed into the Ziraf. 1889

17. Of a fish: To show its tail at the surface. 1892 in Daily News 21 May 5/2 The Man sees there is no fly up. The Man sees the fish are tailing. 1908 Edin. Rev. Apr. 391 When trout are ‘tailing’ they break the surface with their caudal fin as they grub with their noses for water shrimps.

18. Calico-printing. Of a colour, etc.: To spread beyond its proper limits in a tail-like blur. III. With adverbs. 19. tail away. intr. To fall away in a tail or straggling line; to die away. x86o Russell Diary India II. xix. 369 They were, however, tailing away fast, as we afterwards discovered. 1905 Hichens Garden Allah vii. The aird, sunburnt tracts, where its life centred and where it tailed away into suburban edges not unlike the ragged edges of worn garments.

20. tail oflF (out), a, trans. To cause to fall away gradually towards the end; to taper off. 1827 Steuart Planter's G. (1828) 304 They [artificial hillocks] should be well ‘tailed out’, as the workmen call it, .. letting their hard outline imperceptibly disappear, and, as it were, die away in the outline of the adjoining surface. 1842 S. Lover Handy Andy v. He.. finished it in a gentle murmur —tailed it off very taper, indeed.

b. intr. To fall away in a tail; to diminish and cease; to come gradually to an end; to subside. 1854 Hooker Himal. Jrnls. I. xvii. 396 It tailed off abruptly at thejunction of the rivers. 1862 Lond. Soc. II. 86 Already the weaker horses are weeded out, and the poorer spirited are tailing off. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 977 The dull sound of valvular tension may be heard to precede it [a cardiac bruit], when it ‘tails ofT from the first sound. 1905 F. Young Sands of Pleasure i. iv. His voice tailed off into a sigh.

c. intr. To turn tail, take to flight, go or run off; to withdraw, colloq. 1830 A. Sedgwick Let. 21 Nov. in J. W. Clark Life A. Sedgwick (1890) I. 366 Many men will tail off, if they have an excuse. 1841 F. E. Paget S. Antholin's vii. 146 Mrs. Spatterdash .. tailed off at last to a dissenting chapel. 1868 -Lucretia loz He ducked his head; made a slouching bow; tailed off to his pigs. 1877 Kinglake Crimea VI. vi. 376 Some..even tailed off. 1885 Rider Haggard K. Solomon's M. xvi, 1 was tailing out of it as hard as my legs would carry me.

d. trans. To pass and leave behind (other competitors in a race, etc.). 1852 Bateman Aquatic Notes 52 They got close to them at Grassy [comer], but were tailed-off in the Long Reach. 1907 Times 6 June 4/3 He was.. one of the leaders for half a mile, but afterwards he was tailed off.

21. tail on. a. trans. To add on as an appendage, b, intr. To join on in the rear. 1825 (Jan. 3) Capt. B. Hall in Lockhart Scott, Anxious to tail on a branch from Melrose to meet the [projected railway from Berwick to Kelso]. 1862 Mayhew Boyhood Luther i. (1863) II As the long train swept by, the peasants and villagers tailed on to the rest. 1874 Burnie Mem. Thomas 451 A superb passenger car which tails on to the trucks. 1880 Clark Russell Sailor's Sweetheart xiv, All hands tailing on, we ran it [a boom] through the bowsprit cap.

22. The vb.-stem in Comb, tail-back, a queue of stationary or slowly moving motor vehicles;

TAILED

549 tail-off colloq.j a decline or tapering off of demand, etc.; a period of this. 1975 D. Lodge Changing Places v. 188 They hit a tailback of rush-hour traffic in the Midland Road. 1978 Times 26 July 8/3 One of the worst traffic jams in living memory with tailbacks of several miles. 1975 D. Francis High Stakes vii. 109 There would be at first a patch of sporadic success.. and then a long tail-off with no success at all. 1984 Times 15 Feb. 20/7 Laurie Millbank does not envisage any tail off in demand.

tail (teil), v.^ Forms: 4-5 taille, 4-6 taylle, tayle, taile, (6 talle, tale), 6- tail. [ME. taille, a. OF. taillier, 3 sing. pres, taille (S. Leger a 1000), to cut, shape by cutting, determine the form of, limit, etc.; in mod.F. tailler to cut, etc.; = Pr. talhar, talar. Cat. tallar, Sp. tajar, Pg. talhar. It. tagliare, to cut:—late pop. and med.L. tdlidre, tallidre, f. tal{l)ia, in cl. L. tdlea rod, twig, cutting: see tally sb.' OF. taillier gave taille vbl. sb., TAIL sb.^, whence again taillier vb. to impose a tax on, to tax: see sense 6 below.] I. In literal and connected senses. fl. trans. To cut, esp. to a certain size or shape; to shape, fashion; well tailed, well shaped or fashioned. See also tailed ppl. a.* i. Obs. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 3154 Thenne by-gan this clerkes to tayle Parchemyn and lettres dite. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 227 Thay that haue the shuldres hangynge downe-ward and welle taillet, bene fre and lyberall. 1558 Acc. Fratern. Holy Ghost, Basingstoke (1882) 9 Paide..for fellinge the oke.. Item payde.. for tallinge and sawinge of the same.

f2. To cut up, cut to pieces, slaughter. Obs. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 14136 Arthur sey pe day gan faille. He bod & stynte his folk to taille. [Taile in K. Alisaunder 2133 (Weber) is a scribal error; MS. Bodley, Laud Misc. 622 has (1. 2137) 'Bigynnep joure fomen coile Alto sleiBtte & nou3th to spoyle’.]

t3. To put into shape, trim, make ready, (Cf. OF. metre en taille.) Ohs. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 115 Dauid of Scotland hasted to pe bataile, Walter Spek ros on hand, pe folk to forme & taile. C1330 - Chron. Wace (Rolls) 12081 Mariners dighte pern.. per takel for to righte & taille. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxiii. (vii Sleperis) 237 \>zi.. bad malchus he suld hyme taile, St pas to pe towne fore vitale.

II. [a. AF. tailler, OF. taillier in sense ‘to determine, fix, appoint’: cf. the Sc. form tailye. But, in sense s, in later use app. f. tail sb.^ 3.] 14. To decide or determine in a specified way; to settle, arrange, or fix (a matter). [OF. taillier: cf. c 1250 in Godef. ‘Puis fu la pais ensi taillie que..’.] c 1315 Shoreham Poems vii. 817 And was pat conseyl so ytayled, \>zt hyt ne my3te habbe faylled To bote of manne. 1375 Barbour Bruce xviii. 238 (Edin. MS.) At that tyme he wald him taile, To dystroy wp sa dene the land, That nane suld leve tharin liffand. Ibid. xix. 188 (MS. C) [see tailye v. CI425 Wyntoun Cron. viii. 5309 (Cotton MS.) Had pe Talbot, as talyt [Wemyss MS. tabeit] was, lustit, he had suelt in pat plasse. 1472-3 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 24/1 Yf the seid William Lord Berkeley and Johan his wyfe.. cause or suffre any recovere to be had or tayled ayenst theym.. by their covyne or assent.

5, trans. Law. To limit (an estate of inheritance) to the donee and his heirs general or special; to grant in tail (tail sb.^ 3); to tie up by entail; to entail. [1292 Britton ii. iii. §9: see tail a.] 1425 in E.E. Wills 64 My lande pat is tayled to him. 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 274/2 By cause ye name of Due of Norffolke is tailled to me, and to my heirs males of my body commyng: and ye name of Erel of Norffolke is tailled to me, and to my heirs of my body commyng generaly. 1483 Ibid. VI. 253/1 Hereditaments, that were tailled to hym, or to eny other of his Auncesters, by dede or withoute dede. 1501 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 152 If Mr. Eleson can fynd any of your lands tailed to the here male, send copies therof; I thinke none be. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. i. xli. (1739) 66 In latter times this estate was also tailed, or cut out some-times to the Sons and Daughters severally. 1864 Serjt. Manning in Athensum 27 Feb. ^ozlz The great land-holders.. obtained an Act of Parliament, called the statute de donis, which directed that thenceforth the will of the donor should be strictly observed. Upon this the lands so tailed (appointed) became inalienable.

III. Related to tail tax, impost (tail sb.^ 2). 16. trans. To impose a ‘tail’ or tax upon; to tax. [OF. taillier, med.L. tdl{l)iare, Du Cange.] Obs. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 2382 \>e Duk of Comewaille, A1 pe soup tyl hym gan taylle. Ibid. 16550 Ffro Scotland vntil Comewaille, A1 pe lond gan pey [the Saxons] taille. 1474 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 165/1 That the Maier, Bailyfs and Cominalte.. to xxli only.. shulden be assessed, taxed and tailed. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiw. II. Ixii. [Ixv.] 210 Nowe they tayle theyr people at theyr pleasure. at his fadir sic a talje can ma. 1391 in Fraser The Lennox (1874) II. 43 To the fulfilling of this taillie the forsaid Erl of Fife sal purches the kingis assent. 1473-4 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 6 Certane landis.. to be gevin agane to his sone in ta^e. 1535 Stewart Cron. (Rolls) III. 393 And gif of him the airis maill did falze, Robert his brother the narrest of the tailze. 1578 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 693 All taillies from the airis generall to the airis maill. 1676 W. Row Contn. Blair's Autobiog. xii. (1848) 452 Desiring that the tailzie of the estate of Buccluch might be broken. 1769^ Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. IV. 53 By an Act 20 Geo. II.. Heirs of Tailzie are allowed to sell Lands to the Crown [cf. quot. 1747 in tailye v. 3]. 1814 Scott Wav. x. In direct contravention of an unrecorded taillie. 1818Hrt. Midi, xii, Didna ye get baith liberty and conscience made fast, and settled by tailzie on you and your heirs for ever? 1832 \\5STW Jurispr. (1879) II. li. 865 The fetters of a Scotch deed of tailzie. 1868 Act 31 & 32 Viet. c. loi §104 His heirs, whether of line, conquest, taillie, or provision.

t4. An account or reckoning. Obs. 1497 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 361 Giffin to the quareouris of the est quarel for schort tail3ee,.. xiij^. iiijd. 1508 Kennedie Flyting w. Dunbar 446 A pak of flaskynnis, fynance for to mak the, Thow sail ressaue, in Danskyn, of my tailye.

tailye, tailzie ('telji, 'teli), v. Sc. Forms: 4 tal3e, 5 tail3e, -3ee, tayllie, 6 tailze, -zee, tailye, 8-9 tailzie (with z for 3 = y, yh, in print after 1500). [Early Sc. talje, tailje, a. F. taille, infl. of tailler to cut, etc.; = corresp. English tail v.^ The mod. tailzie is, as in the sb., an erroneous form for tailje or tailye.] 11. trans. To cut; to cut to shape. Obs. X58X Satir. Poems Reform, xliv. 200 Thou.. I vene. The peperit beif can tailye be the threid. X589 Reg. Privy Council Scot. IV. 421 Twa talyeit rubyis in chattonis, and three rubyis caboshon,.. being of his Majesteis jowellis.

12. To determine, settle, appoint, arrange. Obs. *375 Barbour Bruce xix. 188 And eftir syne war trewis tane Betuix the twa kyngis, that wer Talit [v.r. tailyeit] to lest for thretten yheir. c X375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxi. (Clement) 346 Sic fortone sal ye haf nedlinge. As was yow talyet in youre getting. X456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 269 The bataill be tane under certane condicioun of tayllid strakis.

3. Sc. Law.

To determine or tie up the succession to (an estate); to entail; = tail v.^ 5. Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) II. 395 King Robert set ane parliament at Ayre, in the quhilk.. he gat the croun of Scotland tailyet to him and the aris male gottin of his body. 0X557 Diurn. Occurr. (Bannatyne Cl.) 24 The lord Erroll marijt the erle of Lennox sistar, quha bure him ane daughter; his landis was tailyeit. X747 Act 20 Geo. II, c. 50 § 14 It shall and may be lawful for any Person .. possessed of a Tailzied Estate in Scotland, to sell, dispone, or resign., any Part thereof, which his Majesty.. shall think fit to purchase, for erecting of Buildings, or making Settlements within the same. x8o6 Forsyth Beauties Scot! IV. 150 In 13*5 Thomas de Loch Orr is in the parliament at Air that tailzied the crown. X832 Austinyurijpr. (1879) II, li. 864 Proprietors were enabled to tailzie their lands, that is, to make a destination of their estates so as effectually to fetter the power of alienation of future proprietors. XS36

t4. To keep account or tally of. Obs.

TAINT tincta, sb. fern, from tinct-us, pa. pple. of tingere to tinge. Cf. the later doublets tinct and tint.] Colour, hue, tint; tinge; dye. Obs. Horace, Epist. 11. ii. Hvj, Pearles, stones, pictures, with costelie kynde of tainte. X598 Eng. Poesie iii. i. (Arb.) 150 The crimson tainte. which should be laid vpon a Ladies lips, or right in the center of her cheekes. 0x592 Greene Hexametra Alexis in laudem Rosamunds 6 Face rose-hued, cherry-red, with a silver taint like a lily, c X593 Earl Oxford Sheph. Commend. Nimph vii. This pleasant Lilly white. This taint of roseate red. *567 Drant

Hence 'tailyed, 'tailzied ppl. a., cut to shape; appointed, fixed, arranged; entailed.

iewels,

Puttenham

*456 [see 2]. X589 [see i]. X747 [see 3].

tailyeour, -3our, obs. ff. tailor. ttailyevey, v. Sc. Obs. rare. In 6 tail3evey, taill3ewe. [Origin obscure.] intr. To reel from side to side, move to and fro. Hence f tail3evey sb., a reeling or rocking from side to side.

C. [Senses app. combining A and B.] 1. a. A stain, a blemish; a sullying spot; a touch, trace, shade, tinge, or tincture of some bad or undesirable quality; a touch of discredit, dishonour, or disgrace; a slur.

*5*3 Douglas JEneis v. xiv. 77 Quhow that the schip did rok and tailyevey For lak of a gud sterisman on the se. a *568 in Satir. Poems Reform, xlvi. 8 Scho will sale all the wintirnight. And nevir tak a telyevie. CX579 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xlviii. 157 Betuixt the tua [Charybdis and Scylla] we tuik sik taillyeweis. At hank and buick we skippit syndrie seis.

x6oi Shaks. Twel. N. iii. iv. 390, I hate ingratitude more in a man. Then..any taint of vice. Illustr. Catal. Gt. Exhib. iv. i. 918/2 Crown, or tuj, as worn by the King of Oude; without jewels. 1877 Encycl. Brit. VII. 113/2 The taj, or white cap, with the proper number of terks, or sections, belonging to the order [of dervishes]. >886 J. Atkinson tr. Firdausi’s Shah Ndmeh 92

,>895 Q- Bev. Apr. 353 Stevenson has set up and decorated with every precious stone a building so magnificent, that it deserves to be called the Taj Mahal of our prose literature. >959 Partridge Name into Word 429 One not seldom meets with such phrases as ‘the Taj Mahal of architectural elegance or‘the Taj Mahal of romantic architecture’. 1980 D. PowNALL Between Ribble & Lune i. 20 In 1906..his lordship ordered the structure as a Taj Mahal for his dead wife.

taka ('talks). Also Taka; pi. (-s). [Bengali td/^d.] The basic monetary unit of Bangladesh, equivalent to one hundred paise; also, a banknote of this value. Quot. 1975 illustrates the idiomatic use of taka with crore (= 10 million). 1972 Guardiatt 22 Aug. 10/4 The Bangladesh taka, officially at par with the Indian rupee, is being freely offered . .at 40 per cent discount. 1975 Bangladesh Times 21 July 1/3 He said if the factory could produce.. 30,000 tons of pulp annually that would meet the home demand as well as fetch about Taka six crore in foreign exchange by exporting pulp abroad. To meet with home demand.. Bangladesh now had to import pulp worth seven to eight crore Taka annually. 2976 M. S. Hoque Hunger i. i. 7 Nuribow opens the knot at the corner of her sari, takes a Taka therefrom and pays. 1976 Sci. Amer. Oct. 32/1-2 (caption) The Bengali writing offers a ‘250-taka prize’ (about $17) to anyone who reports a smallpox case to a health office, img Church Times 26 Oct. 13/1 Until two years ago, the family’s income consisted entirely of Appavo’s wage—a princely thirty takas a week (about a pound).

takable: see takeable. Taka-diastase (taska'daiasteiz). Also taka-, [f. the name of J. Jokichi Taka(mine (1854-1922), Japanese-born biochemist and industrialist + DIASTASE.] A preparation containing a variety of enzymes which is obtained after the treatment of rice or bran with the mould Aspergillus oryzx; now a proprietary name. iSgb Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. XXVH. 374 Notes on takadiastase. 1928 (see pyrophosphatase]. 1928 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 6 Nov. 10/2 Takamine Ferment Company, New York... Taka-diastase... For koji, moyashi, diastase, ferments, and converting agents. Claims use since 1895. 1955 Trade Marks Jrnl. 9 Mar. 258/2 Takadiastase. .. Diastase for pharmaceutical purposes, i960 [see

TAKAHE

557

KOji]. 19^9 G. Smith Introd. Industr. Mycology xv. 312 Takamine introduced into commerce.. products of high enzymic activity, particularly suitable for the dextrination of starch and the destzing of textiles. These products have been sold under the names ‘Taka-diastase’.. and ‘Oryzyme’. 1976 Ann. Rcxk Microbiol. XXX. 8 During our studies of adenylate deaminase, we observed that the enzyme from Takadiastase.. would deaminate approximately 50% of the adenylate added to the reaction vessel.

takahe ('taikahi:, H'takahe). [Maori.] = notornis.

Also

Takahe.

1851 G. Mantell Petrifactions ii. 128 No one had seen such a bird, but all agreed that it was the traditional Moho or Takahe, which they believed was utterly extinct. 1898 Daily News 22 Oct. 2/2 The other day a specimen of the takahe.. was found in the South Island. 1915 Chambers's JrnL May 318/2 There are the flightless kiwi, weka, and kakapo parrot; also the very rare takahe. 1966 G. Durbell Two in Bush iii. 103 Then, quite suddenly, from behind a jarge clump of snow grass, a Takahe appeared... I was imagining something about the siae of an English Moorhen .. but there stood a bird the size of a large turkey. 1978 Nature 9 Feb. 507/2 Take, for example, the takahe (Notornis mantelli), a flightless gallinule endemic to New Zealand.

Takali, var. Takulli.

TAKE

contr. 4 (5-6 Sc.) ta, taa, 4-6 (9 dial.) tay, tae, 5 tan.

taking, but warnyng. 1629 Peg. Privy Council Scotl. Ser. ii. III. 25 We.. have taikin thame.

C1340 Cursor M. 1250 (Gott.) Hugat ()u sal ta [Cott. tak; Fairf., Trin. take] pi right way. 1375 Barbour Bruce x. 610 And thair abaid thair aynd to ta. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints iii. (Andreas) ii Sanct Andrew his way can tay. 01400 Laud Troy Bk. 1742 Thelaman . .nold her not to his spouse tan. 01560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) ii. 153 Quhen thay saw Sym sic curage ta. 1570 in J. Redford Mor. Play Wit & Sc., etc. (Shaks. Soc.) 91 Eche swete corde eche ere woolde tay. 1865 Waugh Besom Ben vii, Wheer are yo beawn to tay mo too? 2. Imper. a. 3-4 tac, 4-5 (6- Sc.) tak, 4- take; pi.

p. contr. 3-5 itake, 4-5 ytake; 4*7 take. 5 (6 ps€udo-Sc.) tak.

3 takez, 4 -es, -is, 5 take)?. jS. contr. 4-6 ta, pi. tas (4 tatz). c 1200 Ormin 8355 Josffip, ris upp & tacc pe child Sc tacc pe childess moderr. c 1230 Mali Meid. 7 Tac pe to him treoweliche. 13.. Cursor M. 15233 (Cott.) Takes and etes o pis bred. 13,. E.E. Allit. P. B. 735 Tatz to non ille, 3if I mele a lyttel more. 13.. Gaw. Gf Gr. Knt. 413 Ta now py grymme toleto pe. Ibid. 1396 Tas yow pere my cheuicaunce. f 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. (P77 Tak reward of py value. C1425 Cursor M. 661 (Trin.) Bep war Sc takep good entent. a 1510 Douglas King Hart 11. 149 First witnes thow me ta. 1816 Scott Old Mort. xliii. This is the way; follow me,.. sir, but tak tent to your feet.

The

3. Pres. Indie, (special forms), a. zndpers. sing, a. 4 takes, 4-5 -is, 5 -yst, 5- takest. jS. contr. 4 tas, 5 taas.

1842 W. CoLENSO in N. M. Taylor Early Travellers N.Z. (1959) 54 The natives often take this bird... They call it Takapu. 188a W. L. Buller Man. N.Z. Birds 91 (heading Gannet. Takapu. 1966 R. A. Falla Field Guide Birds N.Z. 60 Australian Gannet.. Local name: Takapu... Mainly white, crown and nape pastel yellow.

13.. Cursor M. 18358 (Cott.) boo pat..fra pi folk pair sinnes take [Gott. takis; 01425 Trin. takest, Laud takyst]. Ibid. 27132 (Cott.) bou pi bising tas be oper men. 01430 Christ’s own Compl. 464 in Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1866) 197 No tent pou taas. C1470 Henry Wallace 11. 85 "To quhom takis thow this thing? b. 3rd pers. sing. a. 2 txcp, 3-4 takep, -eS, 4-5

takar: see taker.

takith, 4-7 (8- arch.) taketh; 4- takes, (6 Sc. takis, tekis).

Ts^yasu (|| taka'jasu). Path. [The name of Michishige Takayasu (1872-1938), Japanese ophthalmologist, who described the disease in 1908.] Takayasu’s disease: a chronic arteritis leading to obstruction of blood-flow, esp. in the vessels arising from the aortic arch; pulseless disease.

01x50 MS. 303 Corp. Chr. Coll. Cambr. 178 (Napier) Swa hwtet swa hit on taecp. ri275 Lay. 3361 And takep hit his child. C1350 Will. Palerne 3193 pe comli quen pan takep meliors by pe hande. 13.. Cursor M. 29274 (Cott.) On pam pis cursing stede first takes That [etc.]. 1382 Wyclif Matt. X. 38 He that takith nat his crosse. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop v. xiii, He is not wyse whiche.. taketh debate or stryf. 157* Satir. Poems Reform, xxix. 41 The Duvill.. tekis forme of Angell bryte.

1952 Amer. Heart Jrnl. XLIV. 629 Pulseless or Takayasu’s disease is considered by Japanese ophthalmologists to be a rare but definite clinical entity. 1969 Edington & Gilles Path, in Tropics viii. 335 At one time Takayasu’s disease was thought to affect only young females and the pathological lesions to be restricted to the aortic arch and its major branches. 1978 Central African Jrnl. Med. XXIV i44jz Takayasu’s disease (pulseless disease) is a disease of unknown aetiology first described in Japan.

p. contr. 4-5 tas (4 tath), 4-6 Sc. tais, 5 tase, tace.

takapu Ctaikapu). N.Z. [Maori.] Australian gannet, Sula serrator.

take (teik), v. Pa. t. took (tuk); pa. pple. taken ('teik(3)n). Forms; see below. [Late OE. tacan, toe, *tacen, a. ON. taka, tok, tekinn (OSw. taka, Sw. taga. Da. tage), to grasp, grip, seize, lay hold of, take, which appears c 1100, in late parts of the OE. Chron., first in MS. D, and then e jicche toke him sikerly]. a 1325 Prose Psalter xlvii[i]. 5 Drede toke hem. 1450-80 tr. Secreta Secret. 31 Than mayst thou ete.. as thyn appetit takith the. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon Ivii. 194 For a colyke that hath taken me in the ryght syde. a 1553 [see MISCHIEF 9b]. a 1566 [see plague 3 d]. 1581 Pettie Guazzo's Civ. Conv. 1. (1586) 12 b, Moued

TAKE by some sodaine toie which taketh them in the head. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. iv. iv. 32 He blasts the tree, and takes the cattle. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies vii. xxiii. 565 Fire tooke the Temple. 1661 Cowley Disc. Govt. O. Cromwell Wks. 1710 II. 664 Now the Freak takes him. 1707 Mortimer Husb. 173 No Beast will eat sour Grass till the Frost hath taken it. 1889 Temple Bar Mag. Dec. 451 An intense weariness of life took him. 1892 Cassells Fam. Mag. Aug. 515/2 What in the name of wonder has taken the girl? 1893 National Observer 7 Oct. 542/2 He admired as the humour took him. absol. 1602 Shaks. Ham. i. i. 163 Then no planets strike. No fairy takes, nor witch hath power to charm.

b. pass. To be seized, attacked, or affected (with disease, a fit, fancy, etc.); to ‘have an attack’ of something. 01300 Cursor M. 8915 (Cott.) Sco es wode and wit warlagh tan [Trin. wip fende Itake]. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 157 He was i-take with sikenesse and deyde. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 261/2 Infectyn.. as menne take wythe pestylence. 1526 "Tindale Matt. iv. 24 All sicke people, that were taken with diuers diseases and gripinges. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon xlviii. 162 He was taken in loue. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 609 The astonied members, or limmes taken with colde. 1680 Dryden Spanish Friar iii. i, I am taken on the sudden with a grievous swimming in my Head. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iv. xiii, Mrs. Boffin was then taken with a laughing fit of clapping her hands, and clapping her knees. 1888 Florence Warden Witch of Hills I. xiii. 273, I was going to be taken with a fit.

c. pass, (ellipt.) To have a seizure or attack; to be seized with sudden illness, pain, disease, numbness, or other affection (physical or mental). ? Obs. exc. dial. i4S®~r530 Myrr. our Ladye 29 Where the soule was take a non & sore tormented longe tyme togidre. 1568 Turner Herbal in. 40 Good for membres that are num or taken. 1607 Markham Caval. vii. (1617) ii A horse that is taken our common Farriers say to be planet strooke. C1642 Ld. Herbert in Life (1770) 45 Others.. standing stiff and stark .. seem as if they were taken in their joynts.

d. pass, with complemental adj., as to be taken ill (formerly blind, hoarse, lame), to be seized or struck with illness, etc. Rarely in active: see quot. 13 ... Also humorously (quot. 1838). 13.. E.E7Allit. P. A. 1157 No thyng my3t me dere To fech me bar & take me hake. 1588 Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China 48 Whatsoeuer children be borne a creeple.. or by sicknes be taken lame. 1657 W. Rand tr. Gassendi's Life Peiresc i. 64 Being soon after taken blind. 1662 J. Wilson Cheats v. iii. Being taken very ill of a sudden. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 96 P 2 Master Harry was taken very ill of a Fever. 1002 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) 1. iv. 21 She was taken ill in the night. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xxviii, ‘Oh, charming!’ interrupted Kate’s patroness, who was sometimes taken literary. 1891 Harper's Mag. Apr. 750/1 He was taken hoarse at the last moment.

e. intr. for pass., with compL, as to take ill — to be taken ill, to fall or become ill. Also humorously (quot. 1890*). colloq. and dial. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk Selv. 131 A woman..who took with child in the very fit of a Third Ague. 182a J. Hodgson in Raine Mem. (1857) I. 400 My father-in>law took ill. 1890 Healy Insula Sanct. 317 He took sick and died in the island. 1890 Illustr. Land. News 29 Nov. 686/3 Then, too, he took studious, and.. pored over great tomes and learned things. 1^3 Trevelyan in Independent Rev. Dec. 409 Mr. William Pitt..took ill and died after Austerlitz.

f. intr. To catch, catch hold: esp. of fire, to seize upon combustible substances, to be kindled, begin burning; also of a condition, humour, fancy, etc. (cf. 10 c). Now rare. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. civiii. 192 All the base court was afyre, so that the fyre.. toke into the couerynge of a great towre couered with rede. 1634-5 Brereton Trav. (Chetham Soc.) 43 The fire first took in rape-oil. 1639 S. Du Verger tr. Camus' Admir. Events no Kottennesse takes sooner in apples, which are bruised. 1700 T. Brown Amusem. Ser. & Cow. 52 When aiw Humour Takes in London. 1803 Ann. Rev. II. 189/1 The tinder was ready, and the spark took.

8. trans. To ‘catch’ or come upon (any one) in some action or situation ;^g. to catch or detect in (•[with) a fault or error, to take tardy: see tardy. The first two quotations connect this with sense 2. [1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 227 Pomphilia.. was I-take into [v.r. in] leccherie. C1400 Apol. Loll. 6 Many popis han synnyd, and ben snybbid; and sum tan in heresy and deposid.] 1577 Hanmer Arw. Eccl. Hist. (1663) 85 By reasoning with this old Apelles, I took him with many falshoods. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 95 In which fault you haue beene nowe thrise taken. 1602 Narcissus (1893) 9> What was that I tooke you all a gabling tother day? 1607 R. Johnson Pleas. Conceites Old Hobson (Percy Soc.) 15 His man seeing himselfe so taken napping, for a time stood amazed. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 331 The poore astrologers, who had already been taken with so many lies. 1668 Shadwell Sullen Lovers i. i, I am glad I’ve taken you within, I come on purpose to tell you the news, d’ye hear it? 1885 Mrs. Harrison (‘Lucas Malet’) Col. Enderby's Wife VII. ii. The doctor was not easily taken off his guard.

b. To come upon suddenly, overtake, catch. Obs. or arch. exc. in certain phrases: see take SHORT, take by surprise, take at unawares. [13.. Gaw. fef Gr. Knt. i8it Iche tolke mon do as he is tan, tas to non ille, ne pine.] a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon xlviii. i6i At last a wynd toke them whether they wolde or not. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 210 A tempest toke them on the sea, that put them so farre out of their course. 1611 Bible Ecclus. xxxvi. 26 A man that.. lodgeth wheresoeuer the night taketh him. 1890 Clark Russell Ocean Trag. II. xxi. 181 We were at breakfast when the first of the wind took us.

c. slang. To swindle, cheat, or deprive of money by extortion. Freq. const./or.

TAKE

559

1927 [see CLIP r.* gj. 1930 D. Hammett Dain Curse xii. 122 They landed Mrs Rodman... They took her for one of her apartment buildings. 1956 S. Bellow Seize Day i. 9 They make millions. They have smart lawyers... Whereas I got taken. 1968 ‘L. Marshall’ Blood on Blotter xxvii. 183 ‘How much did you take him for?’ ‘Slade? Plenty.’ 1970 Washington Post 30 Sept. B12/4 It looks to me like yo’re fixin’ to git took for the dollar an’ thirty cents, ShufFy. 1978 J. B. Hilton Some run Crooked ix. 86 It wasn’t enough for Julie just to admit she’d been taken. 1982 ‘E. Lathen’ Green grow Dollars xiv. 112 ‘I told Mary to take them for every penny she could get,’ he said stoutly.

d. Motor-racing. To overtake (a competitor). 1977 Custom Car Nov. 14/2 Jimmy Smith.. finally took Falcone, who had developed trouble, and stayed ahead to win the race. 1978 Guardian Weekly 12 Mar. 23/5 The South African Grand Prix... Peterson (Lotus) shadowed the leader right to the end, taking him on a bend in the last lap for victory.

9. fa. To take to task; to reprehend, rebuke. Obs. b. To check, ‘pull up’, interrupt, dial. (Cf. take up, 93 m, n.) ri250 Old Kent. Serm. in O.E. Misc. 32 a-ros up ure lord and tok pane wynd and po [MS. to] see; and al-so rape hit was stille. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia iv. (1622) 415 And therewith taking himself.. said hee. 1637 Rutherford Lett. xcviii. (1862) I. 251 But this is my infirmity. By His grace I take myself in these ravings.

10. To catch the fancy or affection of; to excite a liking in; to captivate, delight, charm; to ‘fetch’. 1605 [see TAKING ppl. a. 2]. 1609 B. Jonson Sil. Worn. i. i. Such sweet neglect more taketh me. Than all th’ adulteries of art. 1623 B. Jonson To the memory of Shaks. 76 Those flights vpon the bankes of Thames, That so did take Eliza, and our lames! 1656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalini, Pol. Touchstone (1674) 289 With a readiness that much took all the Literati. 1686 W. de Britaine Hum. Prud. iv. (ed. 3) 15 Take the Vulgar by your Civilities. 1830 Tennyson To the Owl ii. i. Thy tuwhoos.. Which upon the dark afloat. So took echo with delight. 1890 F. Barrett Betw. Life & Death II. xxi. 78 You took the whole audience. 1891 Galton La Fenton 1. viii. 193 Scarcely the man to take the fancy of a very young girl.

b. pass, const, with, less usually by. without const.

Also

*535 CovERDALE Prov. vi. 25 Lest thou be taken with hir fayre lokes. 1622 Bacon Hen. VII 153 King James, .taken by Perkins amiable and alluring behaviour, .entertained him .. as became the person of Richard Duke of Yorke. 1641 W. Mountagu in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 286 The King and Queen seemed to be much taken with .. the entertainment. 1798 Charlotte Smith Yng. Philos. IV. no, I was quite taken with the spirit and beauty of the young gentlewoman. 1867 Carlyle Remm. (1881) II. 23 He was much taken with my little Jeannie, as he well might be. 1969 ‘E. Ferrars’ Skeleton Staff iii. 61 ‘Not enormously taken, are you?’ ‘Not bowled over.’ 1978 P. H. Johnson Good Husband iii. 24 But about Ann ... you were very taken, weren’t you?

c. absol. or intr. to take = to take the fancy, win favour, gain acceptance; esp. to win popular favour, become popular. «i635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (Arb.) 16 It took best with the people. 1654 H. Vaughan Silex Scint. Pref. (1900) 13 Nothing takes (as they rightly phrase it) like a Romance. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 237 The whim took; he repeated the practice. 1817 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) 11. i. 4 The new melodrame.. takes mightily. 1842 J. A. Kasson Let. 22 Nov. in Virginia Mag. Hist. & Biogr. (1948) LVI. 418 A person, male or female, that relishes society and can talk, will take well. 1858 G. Meredith Let. 28 Apr. (1970) I. 35 Translate that placard. It would take. 1963 Lw/encr 14 Mar. 457/1 Jazz has ‘taken’ in Africa. 1981 D. Martin in Martin & Mullen No Alternative ii. 19 The appeal to primitive practices can obscure the pressures of today which make such practices ‘take’ with a section of the clergy.

d. trans. To attract and hold, to ‘catch* (a person’s eye or attention). 1754 Richardson Grandison (1781) V. i. 6 We. .took the Bishop’s eye. He came to us. 1842 Whewell in Life (1881) 279, I am not surprised that your attention was taken by the examination papers. 1881 Scn6ner’y Mag. XXI. 268/1 Some one took Horton’s attention for a moment. 1889 Eng. Illustr. Mag. Dec. 268 My eye was taken by something bright.

11 . intr. Of a plan, operation, etc.: To have the intended result; to succeed, be effective, take effect, ‘come ofT. (See also loc.) 1622 Bacon Hen. VII 63 The temporarie Fruit of the Parliament in their aide and aduice giuen for Britaine, tooke not, nor prospered not. 1625 Massinger New way v. i. It may be, Sweetheart, my project took. 1646 H. Lawrence Comm. Angells 98 This temptation tooke. 1658 Hist. Christina Queen Swedland 287 This machine was full of fire-workes, which took very handsomly. 1701 W. Wotton Hist. Rome 356 The design took and the Fellow got away. 1800-24 Campbell Ritter Bonn xxxi. The treachery took: she waited wild. 1941 B. Schulberg What makes Sammy Run? xi. 203 She was married... The year she came out. But it didn’t take. 1978 D. Bloodworth Crosstalk xv. 123 [Operation] Crosstalk can do no good whatsoever unless it takes, and.. this move against Sviridov.. shows it has taken.

fb. In weakened or indefinite sense: To have a result of some kind; to turn out, eventuate. Obs. 01625 Fletcher Hum. Lieutenant iii. vii. Did I not tell you how 'twould take? 1648 C’tess Lindsey in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 309 My son Paston is in town about a match for his son; how it will take I know not.

c. Of a medicine, inoculation, etc.: To take hold, take effect, prove operative or effective. Also fig. 1626 B. Jonson Staple of N. v. iii. If all succeed well, and my simples take. 1853 Jrn(. R. Agric. Soc. XIV. i. 253 To see if the previous inoculation would still take. 1897 S. L.

Congo Arabs 61 The vaccine from Europe,— unfortunately none of it took. 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands iii. 29 Fuzzy’s love was the mysterious and unhallowed growth of a moment. Sarah., had beguiled him with her Ethiopian grin and glances of matured coyness... In the words of Benno the wise, ‘It took like er vaccination’. 1951 G. Greene End of Affair v. iv. 201 ‘He did it there and then.’ .. ‘Did what?’ ‘Baptized her a Catholic... I always had a wish that it would ‘take’. Like vaccination.’ Hinde

III. Weakened sense of ‘seize’, with elimination of the notion of force or art: the ordinary current sense, i. With a material object. • with physical action distinct. 12. trans. To perform the voluntary physical act by which one gets (something) into one’s hand or hold; to transfer to oneself by one’s own physical act. (Now the main sense.) , a. with the instrumentality of the hand or hands explicitly or implicitly indicated. c 1200 Ormin 135 He toe hiss reclefatt onn hand, & 3ede innto pe temmple. a 1300 Cursor M. 1374 J>ou sal tak J>is pepins thre, J?at I toke o l^at appel tre. ^1375 Ibid. 21529 (Fairf.) Sij^en he toke [Cott. & Gott. nam] a spade in hande. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 77 Anoon as he hadde itake pt knyf all pe ymages gonne to grucche and to aryse. C1391 Chaucer Astrol. ii. §29 Tak thanne thyn Astrolabie with bothe handes. 1450 W. Lomner in Four C. Eng. Lett. (1880) 4 And toke a rusty sword. 1471 Caxton Recuyell i. Pref., [I] forthwith toke penne and ynke and began [etc.], a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lix. 207 Take thy vyall, and geue vs a songe. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 595 If a man take a Snake or a Serpent into his handling. 1611 Bible xxi. 13 lesus then commeth, and taketh bread, and giueth them. 1799 WoRDSW. Lucy Gray vi. He plied his work;—and Lucy took The lantern in her hand. 1833 T. Hook Parson's Dau. 1. ii. He could take his hat and go.

b. with the instrumentality not expressed or considered. C1200 Ormin 1338 J>e preost. .toe & snaj> p&tt ol>err bucc Drihhtin petrwipp to lakenn. a 1300 Cursor M. 5646 par-for moyses was his nam, For he was o pe water tan. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xxi. v. 849 Syr Bedwere toke the kyng vpon his backe and so wente wyth hym to that water syde. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, xii. xviii. (1886) 222 Take a cup of cold water, and let fall thereinto three drops of the same bloud. 1611 Bible Gen. ii. 22 The rib which the Lord God had taken from man, made hee a woman. 1W5 Boyle Effects of Mot. Postscr. 155 Take.. of the Arsenical Loadstone well pulverised two ounces. 1771 Mrs. Haywood New Present 77 Take a quart of shrimps. 1882 Southward Pract. Print. xi. 444 While the roller [= pressman’s assistant] is taking ink, the pressman should employ the time in looking over the heap.

fc. To take and put (a garment) on one, wrap about one. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 9746 Fader, i sal on me for-)?i, O thral tak clething sothfastli. Ibid. 10419 Sco tok on hir clej^ing o care. 1530 Palsgr. 746/2 Take this mantell aboute you, affuUez ce manteau. a 1604 Song in Shaks. 0th. 11. iii. 99 And take thy awl’d Cloake about thee.

13. To receive into one’s body by one’s own act; to eat or drink, to swallow (food, drink, medicine, opium, etc.); to inhale (snuff, tobacco-smoke, etc.). (For tobacco, the ordinary expression is now to smoke.) c 1200 Ormin 7545 J>att tokenn a33 v/ipp mikell meep & 233 unnorne fode. 13.. Cursor M. 16762 + 16 He tast it with tonge, Bot l?er-of toke he noght. CI400 Apol. Loll. 103 \>e meyt comendij? vs not to God,.. but frely it may be tan, & frely left. 1509 Barclay Shyp o/Fo/ys (1570) 34 Wine ne ale hurteth no maner creature But sharpeth the wit if it be take in kinde. 1601 Holland Pliny xx. iv, The best way to take it [the juice of the radish], is at the end of a meale with the last meat. 1617 Moryson Itin. ii. 46 He tooke Tobacco abundantly,.. which I thinke preserved him from sicknes. 1654-66 Earl Orrery Parthen. (1676) 683 My Soldiers having., taken a little refreshment. 1675 Baxter Cath. Theol. II. i. 298 It was then a crime with them to take Tobacco, and now it is none: thus custome changes the matter. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. v. §7 Those.. who take his physic. 1771 Foote Maid of B. i. Wks. 1799 II. 210 Mr. Flint and I, most evenings take a whiff here. 1784 Unfortunate Sensibility II. 70 To take a good drink of raw brandy. 1807 Southey Espriella's Lett. II. 219 We took an early breakfast. 1852 Fitzgerald Euphranor (1904) 73 No doubt he took his glass with the rest. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) 1.429 He died by taking poison. 1879 Morley Milton 108 He died at Spa, where he was taking the waters, in September 1653. 1891 Murray's Mag. Apr. 532 Inordinately given to taking snuff. 1893 Times 22 Apr. 7/5 The Queen.. took tea at the Cabanon on the sea shore.

b. To expose oneself to (air) so as to inhale it or get the physical benefit of it; chiefly in phr. to take the air, to walk out in the open air (now rare or arch.)-, see air sb. 5. So to take a bath, to bathe, esp. in a place or vessel prepared for the purpose; but the phrase is also used in sense 52 (cf. BATH sb.‘ 6, i). 1375 Barbour Bruce vi. 304 The kyng.. of his basnet than had tane, To tak the air, for he wes hate, c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 1078 His seruands.. Bare him with oute to take pe ayre. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vii. xvii. 239 Eyther of hem vnlaced his helme, and toke the cold wynde. 1594 Barnfield Affect. Sheph. i. xx, Abroad into the helds to take fresh ayre. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 123 As I was Yesterday taking the Air with my Friend Sir Roger. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. ii. ii, Lady Betty..was taking the dust in Hyde Park. 1837 [see bath sb.^ i]. 1866 Howells Venet. Life 295 When the faire Venetians go out in their gondolas to ‘take the air’. 1879 Edna Lyall Won by Waiting xxxi, Her father..was to take a course of baths [in Germany]. 1890 Cornh. Mag. July 7 The English people hurry forth to take the morning air.

TAKE c. Phr. not to be taking any ..: not to be in the mood for; to be disinclined for. slang, 1900 Daily News 10 Mar. 2/1 In the language of the hour, ‘nobody was taking any.’ 1905 Daily Chron. 20 Dec. 3/4 As one of her fellow countrywomen might have said, Frances was not ‘taking any’ pessimism just then. ** with physical action subordinated to the

relation produced. 14. To bring, receive, or adopt (a person) into some relation to oneself (e.g. into one’s service, protection, tuition, care, companionship, favour), to take to {into) mercy: see mercy sb. 5. CII75 Lamb. Horn. 27 pesne mon ic habbe itaken to mine a3ene bihofpe. a 1300 Cursor M. 2792, ‘I haue’, [loth] said, ‘doghtres tua, Tas and dos your will wit paa.’ 13.. Ibid. 20106 (Gott.) pan tok [Cott. name] pe apostel sone on-ane In-tille his keping, pat maidane. 1388 Wyclif P^. xxvi[i]. 10 For my fadir and my modir han forsake me; but the Lord hath take me. 1428 in Surtees Misc. (1888) 5 pat tha tuke hym to pair grace. C1477 Caxton Jason 17 b, The fayr Myrro.. toke Jason so in her good grace that vnto the deth she louyd him. 1531 in Sel. Cas. Crt. Requests (iSgS) 34 The said abbott.. was greaitly laborid to taike to service the said Roger. 1643 Burroughes Exp. Hosea (1652) 147 If God takes them to mercy we must be ready willingly to take them into brotherly society. 1654 Earl Monm. tr. Bentivoglio's Warrs of Flanders 54 Being then tane into pay by the Princes. 1794 in J. O. Payne Old Eng. Cath. Missions (1889) 14 Took into the Church William Fawcett Grange. 1878 Scribner's Mag. XVI. 135/1 He would freely take them into his confidence. 1885 Law Times LXXX. 6/2 None were allowed to let their rooms or take lodgers. 1891 E. Peacock N. Brendon I. 120 He took pupils to increase his income.

b. spec, in reference to marriage or cohabitation; often in phr. to take to ttit/e, in marriage. c 1200 Ormin 19593 pat tiss Herode King.. haffde takenn all wipp woh Filippess wif hiss broperr. a 1300 Cursor M. 12667 A man in mariage hir tok, Hight alpheus. C1386 Chaucer Melib. [^590 (Harl. MS.) If a neet-hurdes dou3ter .. be riche, sche may cheese of a pousand men which she wol take to hir housbonde. ? a 1400 Punishm. Adultery 63 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 369 He rou3t not what woman he toke. C1477 Caxton 7a5on 97 b, That they shold take eche other by mariage. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 35 b, They bidde him take a Leman lest he attempt to defile honest women. 1687 Burnet Cont. Reply to Varillas 77 He professed himself a Lutheran, and took a Wife. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 18 July, A young lady..who agreed to take me for better or worse. 1891 Cornh. Mag. Dec. 664 He took unto himself a village maid, and settled in Lyndhurst.

c. To possess sexually. 1915 D. H. Lawrence Rainbow i. 14 Whether he were going to take her out of inflamed necessity. Ibid. viii. 216 Even if he did not take her, he would make her relax, he would fuse away her resistance. 1930 A. Huxley Brief Candles 280 She kissed him again. ‘Take me.’ 1948 G. Vidal City Pillar i. vi. 133 He wanted to throw her on a bed and take her against her will, violently. 1962 I. Murdoch Unofficial Rose xiii. 122 ‘Well, it’s up to you too, my queen,’ said Randall. ‘You want to be—taken, don’t you?’ 1978 T. Allbeury Lantern Network viii. 110 She lay with her eyes open as he took her.

15. To transfer by one’s own direct act (a thing) into one’s possession or keeping; to appropriate; to enter into possession or use of. See also take in possession, s.v. possession sb. i c; take possession in Phrases below (71). c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 167 pe deuel.. pan toe his [Job’s] 03en lichame and per one brohte swo michel sicnesse. c 1300 Harrow. Hell 103 Heouene ant erpe tac to pe, Soules in helle lef pou me. C1450 Godstow Reg. 416 To entre the forsaid tenement and to take and hold all maner of goodes and catallis I-founde in the same. 1535 Coverdale xix. 47 And the children of Dan.. toke it in possession, & dwelt therin. 1611 Bible x. 17, I lay downe my life that I might take it againe. 1683 Pennsylv. Archives I. 55, I desire thee take the towne of Salem into thy lott. 1795 Fate of Sedley I. 189, If he dare to take a bone which they had given to their dogs. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) Iv. 378 The question was, whether the heirs of S. Morris took any estate under this appointment. 1883 Law Times Fc/>. XLIX. 155/1 The undertakers.. had power to take lands compulsorily.

b. absol. To take possession; spec, in LaWy to enter into actual possession. C1407 Lydg. Reason ^ Sens. 6486 The hunger.. gredy, and in-saturable Of wommen for to Acroche and take. 1642 tr. Perkins' Prof. Bk. i. §52. 24 There is one named in the Lease who may take immediately. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) 33 But if he gives, he takes too sometimes. 1803 Wordsw. Rob Roy's Grave 39 The good old rule.. the simple plan. That they should take, who have the power, And they should keep who can. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) VI. 298 The testator intended, that when Francis was dead without issue, the eldest son should take. 1894 Daily News 29 June 5/2 The will of December, 1888, they find, was duly executed... The Royal Academy therefore take.

c. To secure beforehand by payment or contract; e.g. to take a /touse, etc., to engage (a house or other place) for the purpose of occupying it. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies iv. vi. 223 Many Spaniardes.. came thither to take mines. 1670 Lady Mary Bertie in izth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 22 My brother Norreys tooke a box and carryed my Lady Rochester and his mistresse and all us to. 1693 Humours Town 8, I have within these few days taken a Lodging. 1743 Bulkeley & Cummins Voy. S. Seas 196 To take a House in the Country at our own Expence. 1803 Pic Nic No. 11 (1806) II. 143 She has now taken a thirty years lease of a house. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xii. Colonel Crawley and his wife took a couple of places in the same old Highflyer coach. 1850 Tait's Mag. XVII. 719/1 When he took his farm, it was well cultivated.

TAKE d. To get or procure regularly by payment (something offered to the public, as a periodical, a commodity). See also take iriy 84 c. 1593 ^cct. Bk. W. Wray in Antiquary XXXII. 119 May the 28 we begun to take milke of Ann Smith for a halfe penneworth of the day. 1798 J. Woodforde Diary 6 Jan. (* 93 *) 92 Crouse’s Norwich Paper which we used to take, did not arrive. 1808 Eleanor Sleath Bristol Heiress III. 40 A morning paper, which Lady Harcourt constantly took. 1852 De Morgan in Graves Life Sir W. R. Hamilton (1889) II I. 426 You take the Philosophical Magazine, I think. 1897 N. ^ Q. 8th Ser. XII. 354/1 In my boyhood I ‘took’ the Penny Magazine.

ii. With a non-material object. *** To take to oneself^ assume^ an attribute, quality, character, 16. a. To assume (a form, nature, character, name, or other attribute); sometimes, to assume the part or character of. to take on oneself, to put on. € 1200 Ormin 85 He sennde uss .. Hiss Sune .. To takenn ure mennisscle33e. a 1300 Cursor M. 14464 b&i said patcrist suld ta manhede Of a maiden and of pair sede. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1142 Dido, That Cupido.. Hadde the liknesse of the child I-take. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 57 At pe laste he tuke his spiritt vnto hym. 1546 Langley Pol. Verg. De Invent, n. xv. 61 God .. toke on him the sh^e of Man as Abraham sawe him. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Collect Christmas Day, Almyghtye God, whiche haste geuen us thy onlye begotten sonne to take our nature upon hym. 1605 Shaks. Macb. ni. iv. 102 Take any shape but that, and my firme Nerues Shall neuer tremble. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. IV. 329 [They] take the Forms his Prescience did ordain. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 35 [P4 An Impostor, .who takes upon him the Name of this young Gentleman. 1810 Scott Lady of L. iii. vii, The mountain mist took form and limb. 1844 Fraser's Mag. XXX. 532/2 Liddy was really taking the woman upon her in earnest, since she had attained the matronly age of seventeen. 1887 Times (weekly ed.) 9 Dec. 16/2 France cannot take the offensive, but she can paralyse Germany and Italy.

tb. To adopt (a law or custom); to undertake or begin to follow or observe. Obs. C1200 Ormin Ded. 7 Brotjerr min..J>urrh Jiatt witt hafenn takenn ba An re3heIIboc to foibhenn. 01300 Cursor M. 19540 Quen apostels pan hard sai Samaritans had tan pair wai [other MSS. lay]. C1375 Ibid. 2700 (Fairf.) Abraham.. was .v. skore bot ane pat day q^uen pai toke [Cott. vnder-fang] pe new lay. 1474 Caxton Chesse ii. i. 21 The peple of tarante toke for a custome that the dronken men shold be punysshyd. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon xlv. 151 He thretenethe to slee me by cause I wyll not take on me his law.

c. To assume, adopt (a symbol or badge, or something connected with and denoting a function): in phrases having specific meanings, as: to take the crown, the throne, to assume sovereignty; to take the habit, to become a monk; to take the gown, to become a clergyman; to take the ball (at cricket), to assume the position of bowler; to take an oar, to begin to row. See also CROSS sb. 4c, silk, veil sb. ^233® [see CROSS sb. 4c]. a 1380 St. Bernard 287 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1878) 46 Whon Bernard hed taken his abyt. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 6620 J>e abyte he toke, as bede of him w^te. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 112 He had taken on him a little before the lyuery of the crosse. 1605 Camden Rem. (1637) 344 John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster . . took a red Rose to his device. 1784 J. Potter Virtuous Villagers II. 135, I have now taken the gown. 1855 Browning Protus 39 John the Pannonian.. Came, had a mind to take the crown, i860 All Year Round No. 66. 384 ‘Take an oar, sir’, said Philip. 1883 Daily Tel. 15 May 2/7 The champion took the ball, vice Penn.

**** To charge oneself with, undertake, discharge. 17. To assume, charge oneself with, undertake (a function, responsibility, etc.). See also take charge (66 below), take in charge (charge 13 b), take in or on hand (hand 42); also 18 a, b. c 1200 Ormin 10896 Sannt lohann.. toe J?att wikenn j>ohh ba sij>j>en, whanne he wisste [etc.]. 13.. Cursor M. 12390 Trein beddes was he wont to make And |?ar-for his seruis to take. ^1425 Ibid. 4795 (Trin.) Lo I am al redy boun Oure aller nedes to take in place, c 1450 Merlin 3 This feende that toke this enterprise ne taried not. 1647 Jer. Taylor Lib. Proph. 193 That every man must take his adventure. 1847 Marry AT Childr. N. Forest xviii, I think.. I would take it [the post] on trial. 1863 Kinglake Crimea I. vi. 88 The plan of t^ing engagements upon possible eventualities. 1890 Tol't Hist. Eng. from i68g, 133 Grenville refused to take office without Fox. 1890 Lane-Poole Barbary Corsairs i. xii. 124 He took service as a boy in the Turkish fleet. 1892 Speaker 3 Sept. 279/1 Captain Mayer.. was compelled by circumstances to take the responsibility.

b. To subject oneself to (an oath, vow, pledge, or the like): see also oath sb. i, dick sb.^ 1511- [see OATH sb. i]. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado ii. iii. 26 He take my oath on it. 01715 Bcrnet Own Time an. 1678. ill. (1724) 1. 435 A bill.. requiring all members of either House .. to take a test against Popery. 1803 Pic Nic No. 4 (i8o6) I. 140 She has taken the monastic Vow. 1897 ‘Sarah Grand’ Beth Bk. xlvi. (1898) 438 I’ll take my dick he’ll not trouble us with a bill for the next six months.

(b) Phr. to take the Fifth Amendtnent (U.S.): to appeal to Article V of the ten original amendments (1791) to the Constitution of the United States, which states that ‘no person., shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself; hence, to decline to incriminate oneself. Usu. ellipt., to take the Fifth. •955 U.S. News & World Report 22 July 36/2 In the armed services, let a man take the Fifth Amendment and his

560 military career is virtually doomed. 1967 N. Y. Times 22 Jan. IV. lo/i (heading) Law: taking the Fifth and making a living. •972 J- G. Vermandel Last seen in Samarra xx. 133 ‘You can hardly have in mind to cast me as a villain because of that.’.. Alex nodded. ’Right... If you want to take the Fifth, maybe Derek will settle it for us?’ 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 12 Nov. 1413/2 To do what I did not want to do: take the Fifth Amendment. 1978 S. Brill Teamsters PI. 4 (caption) The former gym teacher took the Fifth Amendment when asked about the millions of dollars in insurance he had sold to the Teamsters health and welfare funds.

t c. to take it: to make oneself responsible for a statement; to affirm, asseverate. Const, on (one’s death, honour: see on prep. 12). Obs. •595 Shaks. John i. i. no Vpon his death-bed he.. tooke it on his death That this my mothers sonne was none of his. •598- Merry W. II. ii. 12, I took’t vpon mine honour thou hadst it not. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 379 Guiltlesse of any offence..as he tooke it vpon his death.

18. to take on or upon oneself. a. To charge oneself with, undertake (an office, duty, or responsibility); to make oneself responsible for. In quot. c 1470 absol. a 1300 Cursor M. 20790 He wil noght tak pe cark [M5. F. charge] on him, Quar [F. queper] pat it be sua soght or nai. •432 Paston Lett. I. 34 The said Erie hath take upon him the governance of the Kinges persone. c 1470 Henry Wallace VI. 355 Be caus we wait he is a gentill man. Cum in my grace, and I sail saiflF him than. As for his lyff, I will apon me tak. tt 1533 Lr** Berners Huon xliii. 143 He wyll take on hym this bateyll ayenst the gyant. 1611 Bible Num. xvi. 7 Yee take too much vpon you [Cov. make to moch a doo], ye sonnes of Leui. 01648 Ld. Herbert ffen. VJIl (16S3) 253 That..he should persuade her to enter a Monastery, and take on her a Religious life, 1728 in Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. (1886) II. 86 Occasioned by.. Mr. Hughes’s taking upon him the office of Mayor. 1883 Century Mag. XXVI. 608/1 Helen took the blame upon herself.

b. With inf. To undertake; to assume the right, presume, make bold (to do something). c 1275 Passion of our Lord 619 in O.E. Misc. 54 Vre louerd him tok on To schewen his apostles J?et he wes god and mon. 1449 Rolls of Parlt. V. 151/2 Daren not take uppon hem to labour ayenst suche Felons, c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxii. 481, I shall take vpon me to make amendes for hym. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. cclxxv. 411 To desyre him to take on him to be the Constable of France. 1648 Thorpe Charge at York Assizes (1649) 26 If any Person take upon him to be a Badger of Corn. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 234, I took upon me. .to go to Leeds. 1837 Hallam Hist. Lit. (1847) 1.1. i. §90. 78 Some took on them to imitate what they read. 1885 Ld. Coleridge in Law Rep. 14 Q.B. Div. 825 The judgment, which the plaintiff has taken upon himself to sue out and to enter, is wrong.

fc. To profess, claim to do something; to assume, presume that.. (with implication that the claim or assumption is unwarranted). Obs. }aisoo Wycket (1828) p. viii. Hypocrites that take on them to make oure Lordes bodye. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 29 b, As thoughe I toke vpon me that I could not erre. 1653 Gataker Vind. Annot. Jer. 31 The time whereof both of them, contrary to our Saviors avouchment take upon them to determine.

fd. To affect, feign, pretend, make believe, to do something. Obs. 1571 tr. Buchanan’s Detection E j b. Though thay tuke upon tham as if thay regardit nat these thynges, yet sometyme the rumors.. merely prickit them to the quick. •597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, ii. ii. 123 How comes that, sayes he that takes vpon him not to conceiue. 1606-Tr. Sf Cr. i. ii. 153 Shee takes vpon her to spie a white haire on his chinne.

fe. absol. or intr. To assume authority or importance; sometimes in good sense, to behave bravely or valiantly (quot. c 1470), to put oneself forward, assert oneself (quot. 1720); usually in bad sense, = to take too much upon one, to behave presumptuously or haughtily, assume airs. Obs. c 147® Henry Wallace v. 43 Wallace so weill apon him tuk that tide. Throw the gret preys he maid a way full wide. 153® Palsgr. 747/L I take apon me, lyke a lord or mayster, je fais du grant. 1581 Pettie tr. Guazzo's Civ. Conv. 11. (1586) 109 b, It shalbe the part of a straunger, being in another mans house, not to take vpon him presumptuously. 1637 T. Morton New Eng. Canaan (1883) 306 This man.. tooke upon him infinitely: and made warrants in his owne name. 1667 Pepys Diary 3 June, But, Lord! to see how Duncomb do take upon him is an eye-sore. 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton xiii. (1840) 233, I found it was time to take upon me a little.

f. trans. See 16. 19. a. To undertake and perform, conduct, or discharge (a part, function, duty, service, or the like). See also part sb. 23. 1411 Rolls of Parlt. III. 650/1 A Loveday taken bytwen the same parties by William Gascoigne Chief Justice of the forsaid Benche. 1596 [see part sb. 23 b]. 1874 Micklethwaite Mod. Par. Churches 60 Each priest.. may take those parts of the service designed to him from time to time. 1885 Mary Linskill Lost Son iv. 58 Will you favour us by taking the tenor? 1889 Cornhill Mag. Dec. 623 The female parts in plays being taken by boys and men. 1890 Pictorial World 15 May 616/1 She would take the grammar class at ten and the arithmetic class at eleven. 01910 Mod. The assistant master who takes duty also takes preparation. The canon who was taking residence that day.

{b) spec., to answer (a telephone call). •970 P. Moves Who saw her Die? iii. 37 The shrilling of the telephone provided a welcome release... Dolly said, ’I’ll take it.’ 1976 G. Sims End of Web i. 13 ’Sorry, I’ll have to take it. Might be a friend I was trying to contact this morning.’.. He picked up the phone. 1979 C. MacLeod

take Luck runs Out iv. 37 The telephone rang. 'I’ll take it,’ said Shandy.

b. Phr. to take pains, take trouble (also formerly take labour, toil, etc.): to take upon oneself and exercise these activities and qualities; to exercise care and diligence: see also PAIN sb.' 5, 6, TROUBLE sb. 13.. Cursor M. 4789 (Gott.) Loke quilk of 30 sal take on hand For vs all take pis trauaile. 1528 Impeachm. Wolsey in Fumivall Ballads from MSS. I. 360 Whoo bathe pis matyr so playnly declaryd, or bathe the labowur Take. 01533 J.'O. Berners Huon Ixxxiii. 262 Ye shall not nede to take the laboure. 1600 Tourneur Transf. Metamorph. Iv, But (Knight) belieue me, 1 have t’ane much toile. 1794 Marq. Buckingham in 14th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 489, I am sure you have taken every pains to do whatever you imagined might best forward my wishes. 1893 Liddon, etc. Life Pusey I. xviii. 420 His unlimited capacity for taking trouble.

***** To adopt or assume as one’s own.

20. To adopt as one’s own (a part or side in a contest, controversy, etc.), to range oneself on, ally oneself with (a side or party); see part sb. 23 C, PARTY sb. 5, SIDE sb. C1420, etc. [see part sb. 23 c]. 1530 Palsgr. 750/1, I take ones parte, I holde with hym in a mater, je prens partye. 1606 G. W[oodcocke] Hist. Ivstine xxxvi. 114 Shewed in derision to the people that had tooke part with him. 1751 Eliza Heywood Betsy Thoughtless 11. 199 To take the party, which would best become his honour and reputation. 1820 L. Hunt Indicator No. 15 (1822) I. 118 No wonder that the Queen of France took part with the rebels against..her husband.

b. absol. or intr. in same sense: to take against, to oppose; to take for, to support, back up, side with. rare. (See also take with, 75 d.) C1330 B. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 15312 And for Englische mennes sake, Ageyn pe oughte we to take. 1770 Foote Lame Lover ii. Wks. 1799 II. 70 A wise man should well weigh which party to take for. 1^2 Longm. Mag. Mar. 558 ’You are not taking against me?’ he exclaimed suspiciously.

21. To assume as if one’s own, to appropriate or arrogate to oneself (credit, etc.); to assume as if granted, e.g. to take leave, liberty, etc.: see also LIBERTY sb.' 5 b. to take for granted: see 48. •525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. xxi. ^ Wherfore this Kyng lohan toke tytell to make warr. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Philaster I. i. Kissing your white hand [Mistress] I take leave. To thank your royal father. 1625- [see liberty sb.' 5 b]. 1627-77 Feltham Resolves i. xxxi. 53 Hamans thirst was Honor: Achitcmhel took the glory of his Counsel. 1820 Examiner No. 612. 7/1 We would take leave to recommend .. an alteration. •850 Tail's Mag. XVH. 564/1 Voltaire took all sorts of liberties with his mother tongue. 1870 Rogers Hist. Gleanings Ser. ii. 93 He took credit to himself that.. her son remained stanch.

22. Gram. Of a word, clause, or sentence: To have by right or usage, either as part of itself or with it in construction (a particular inflexion, accent, case, mood, etc.) as the proper one. 1818 Blomfield tr. Matthiae’s Grh. Gram. I. 208 Verbs.. which are derived from compound adjectives, take the augment at the beginning. Ibicl. 472 The following verbs.. take the genitive of the thing, i860 Goodwin Grh. Moods & Tenses 220 Causal sentences regularly take the Indicative. 1876 Kennedy Publ. Sch. Lot. Gram. §20 All Declensions take the Ending m for Masc. and Fern. Nouns. 1881 Chandler Grk. Accentuation §767 ’The following take the accent on the penultimate.

IV. Pregnant senses related to III.; usually including a notion of choice, purpose, use, employment, treatment, or occupation. * Connoting choice. 23. To pick out from a number: either by chance, at random; or with intention, to select, choose. C1275 Lav. 12176 Ten pusend cnihtes lock Gracien forprihtes [C1205 he chaes..ten pusend cnihten]. 1382 WvcLlF I Sam. XIV. 42 Saul seith, Leyeth lot betwix me and Jonathan my sone. And Jonathas is taken. 1535 Coverdale ibid., Saul sayde: Cast the lot ouer me and my sonne lonathas. So lonathas was taken. 1612 Two Noble K. ii. iii. 70 [Peasant] Thou wilt not goe along? Arc. Not yet. sir. [P.j Well, sir, take your owne time. 1625 Bacon Ess., Ambition (Arb.) 225 Good Commanders in the Warres, must be taken, be they neuer so Ambitious. 1742 Francis tr. Hor. Sat. I. iv. 31 Take me a man, at venture, from the crowd. •769 Johnson 29 Oct. in Boswell, I’ll take you five children from London, who shall cuff five Highland children.

** Connoting purpose, use, employment.

24. To adopt or choose in order to use in some way; to adopt in some capacity (const, as, for); hence, to employ for a purpose, to have recourse to, avail oneself of, proceed to use (a means or method); to seize (an opportunity, etc.). See also take day in Phrases below (67), advantage sb. 5 b, MEASURE sb. 21, OCCASION sb.' 1. 13.. Cursor M. 29177 For a reule pis sal pou take. 1471 Sir j. Paston in P. Lett. HI. 15 Thys next terme I hope to take on [= one] weye with hyr or other. 1483-4 Act i Rich. Ill, c. 2 11 That suche exaccions.. afore this tyme takyn be take for no example to make suche or any lyke charge.. hereafter. 1561 [see occasion sb.' i]. 1579 Fulke Heskins’ Pari. 316 He taketh times and occasions at his pleasure. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iii. i. 23 We should haue else desir’d your good aduice.. In this dayes Councell: but wee’le take to morrow. 1W7 Dryden Sir Martin Mar-all iii. i. If thou wilt have a foolish word to lard thy lean discourse with, take an English one. x686 tr. Chardin’s Coronal. Solyman 122 He knew.. how to take his Measures to the ruine of his Competitors. 1728 Ramsay Bonny Chirsty iv. He wisely this

TAKE white minute took, And dang his arms about her. 1729 Bp. Waddington in Gardner's Wks. (1838) 1. p. Ixiii, You have certainly took a very proper and Christian way with him. 1758 Hayward Serm. Introd. ii What special methods could be taken to stem the tide of immorality? 1789 Triumphs Fortitude I. loi, I shall take the first opportunity of sending the books I promised. 1820 Examiner No. 614. 39/1 That great genius is taken as the standard of perfection. 1867 Howells Ital. Journ. 118 We raised our sail, and took the gale that blew for Capri, 1890 Blackui. Mag. CXLVIH. 442/2 Every possible means is now taken to conceal the truth.

b. To take into use, to use, have recourse to (one’s hands, a tool, weapon, etc.) for doing something, to take a stick (etc.) to, to use it to beat (a person, etc.). (Sometimes with mixture of sense 12.) 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1778) II. 25, I took both hands to it. 1888 Stevenson Black Arrow iv. ii. 208 He had ta’en his belt to me, forsooth! 1889 ‘Lewis Carroll’ Sylvie & Bruno iv. 53‘Take a stick to him!’ shouted the Vice-Warden.

c. esp. To take into use or employment, to have recourse to as a means of progression (a vehicle, ship, horse, one’s limbs, etc.); to enter or mount for a journey or voyage. Often without article, as to take boat, coach, ship, etc.: see also take to (74 b), take horse (70 a); heel sb.' 20, leg sb. 2 b, WING sb. (Cf. 25.) C1450 [see 70a]. 1517 Torkington Pilgr. (1884) 46 We toke our assys at the Mownte Syon,.. and rode the same nyght to Bethlem. 1530 Palsgr. 751/1, I take shyppe or the see,7> monte sur la mer... W'here toke they shyppyng, ou est ce quih mnnterent sur la mer. 1576 [see boat sb. i d]. 1654 tr. Scudery’s Curia Pol. 19 If the Duke of Guise .. had speedily taken post, and fled from Blois. 1672 Sir C. Lyttelton in Hatton Corr. (Camden) 86, I am . .just taking coach to give his R" Highnesse y® paru bien after his late danger. 1721 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 199, I took the packet-boat, and came over to England. 1844 Fraser's Mag. XXX. 603/1 He takes ship for Ireland. 1885 ‘Anstey’ Tinted Venus viii. 95 I’ve a good mind to take the tram to the Archway. 1892 Monthly Packet 444 They.. took train to London.

25. To gain the aid or help of (a place) by betaking oneself to it; to gain, reach, repair to, go into, enter (esp. for refuge or safety); to get into or on to: = take to, 74 c. Often in special phrases: see field, ground, inn, land, refuge, SANCTUARY, SEA, WALL, WATER, etc. Lay. 7976 He droh in ane hselue & toe )>Rn [c 1275 tock to] herberwe. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 5397 Hauene he tok at Porcestre. C1400 Laud Troy Bk. 10501 Thei token the toun with mychel spede.. To saue her lyues. 1461 Paston Lett. II. 52 The Due of Excestre and th’erle of Pembrok are floon and taken the mounteyns. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. clxx. 155 They that myght take the bridge escaped. 1485-Paris & V. 43 He took the ryuer wythhyshors. 1^12 Act 4 Hen. K///, c. 2 §2 If any murderer .. hadde taken any Church or Churchyard or murder. 1565 Stapleton tr. Bede's Hist. Ch. Eng. 169 Beinge vysited with syeknesse he toke his bedde. 1583 Reg. Privy Council Scot. III.. 600 Constraning him to tak his hous for the saifty of his lif. 1618 Rowlands Night Raven (1620) 12 A cruell Beare, which forc’d him take a tree. 1831 Examiner 443/2 Vipers occasionally take the water. 1852 R. F. Burton Falconry Valley Indus v. 61 note. The first falcon .. caused the quarry to take the air. 1868 Stanley Westm. Abbey v. 364 But the right of asylum rendered the whole precinct a vast ‘cave of Adullam’ for all the distressed and discontented of the metropolis who desired, according to the phrase of the time, to ‘take Westminster’. 1880 T. Stevenson in Encycl. Brit. XI. 455 A harbour which may be easily taken and left in stormy weather. C1205

b. To adopt and enter upon (a road, way, path, course, etc., lit. or fig.)\ to betake oneself to, begin to go along or by: sometimes with mixture of sense ‘to choose, select’ (23). See also course sb. 11 b, 22, WAY sb. iss streon i?att tuss wass sibb Wijjj? preostess & wij?l? kingess. Ibid. 335, 339. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie iii. xix. (Arb.) 236 For example ye may take these verses. 1602 Shaks. Ham. i. ii. 197 He was a man, take him for all in all: I shall not look vpon his like ^aine. att word. 1587 in W. M. Williams Ann. Founders’ Co. (1867) 69 He givinge his fayth promyse to Mr. Alderman... Mr. Alderman tooke his worde, and rose, and went his ways. 1605 Shaks. Lear iv. vi. 144, I would not take this from report. 1622 Massinger Virg. Mart. ii. i. We have not been idle, take it upon my word. 1672 Wycherley Love in Wood (Dedication) sig. Aa', Madam, take it from me, no man .. is more dreadful than a Poet. 1728 Eliza Heywood tr. Mme. de Gomez's Belle A. (1732) II. 142 The King seeing that they had took the Feint, said at Night,.. Ghent is invested, and we must go anon to raise the Siege. 1829 G. Griffin Collegians I. v. loi Who should walk in the doore to him, only his dead wife.. I Take it from me he didn’t stay long where he was. 1889 Philips & Wills Fatal Phryne II. iii. 76 You may take it from me that the pot means what it says. 1902 H. James Wings of Dove i. 20 You may take it from me once for all that I won’t hear of any one of whom she won’t. 1938 A. Christie Death on Nile ii. xvii. 178, I think you must take it from me, Mr. Pennington, that we have examined all the possibilities very carefully. 1957 D. Robins Noble One xix. 177 You can take it from me that I don’t believe a word of it.

42. To accept with the mind or will in some specified way {well, ill, in earnest, etc.). See also to take it on the chin (chin sb.'- i d), to take to heart (heart sb. 44), to take it lying down (lie ti.' 21 d), take in good (etc.) part (part sb. 26 b), take in scorn, take in snuff, to take it in one's stride (stride sb. 3 d). CI200 Ormin 7390 Biforenn J?a J^att takenn all Onn h2ej?inng t?att we spellenn. a 1300 Cursor M. 4619 Nai, sir, tas noght in despite. Ibid. 16396 Quen [Pilate] sagh pzt at his soigne pai tok it al to ill. c 1386 Chaucer Wife's T. 342 To hym that taketh it in pacience. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 1049 J>ir wordes cuthbert wysely toke. 1530 Palsgr. 747Ii, I take a thyng a mysse.^'e mesprens. 1553 Latimer Serm., on Twelfth Day (1635) 293 b, There is a common saying amongst us.., Every thing is (say they) as it is taken, which indeed is not so: for every thing is as it is, howsoever it be taken. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. iv. (1586) 182 b, They take it ill, and presently leaue working. 1579 W. Wilkinson Confut. Familye of Loue Bij, Take this brief.. aunswere..in good part. 1671 Lady Mary Bertie in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 22, I take it very ill that none of my nephews would drawe mee. 1728 Morgan Algiers 1. Pref. 26 Multitudes of People.. would take it in excessive Dudgeon to be thought unfashionable. 1758 Johnson Let. to Miss Porter i Mar., I shall take it very kindly if you write to me. 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton x. 145 The Lieutenant took the matter very coolly. i888 Mrs. J. K. Spender Kept Secret III. i. 15, I did not mean you to take me in earnest.

b. To accept without objection, opposition, or resentment; to be content with; to put up with, tolerate, ‘stand*. Also to take things as one finds tkentj also to take (people) as one finds them: to judge people without preconceptions; to accept people as they are, esp. by expecting no special preparations for one’s entertainment, etc. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xx. vi. 805 Ye shalle take the wo with the wele, and take hit in pacyence, and thanke god of hit. 1535 CovERDALE 2 Kings xiv. lo Take the prayse, and byde at home. [1548 E. Hall Union Lancaster York fol. eexlii'', Myne aduise is, let all men trust them, as thei fynde them.] 1580 A. Munday Zelauto sig. H2'', In the meane whyle, t^e as you finde. 1595 Maynarde Drake's Voy. (Hakl. Soc.) 18 He resolved to departe, and to take the winde as God sent it. 1596 J. Harington Metamorphosis of Ajax sig. B4'', We must now take him as we finde him, with all his faults. 1638 W. Chillingworth Relig. Protestants i. v. 241 But reall externall deeds doe take things in grosse as they find them, not separating things which in reality are joyned together, c 1779 R. Cumberland in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 410, I take events as they fall without murmur or complaint, c 1807 j. Austen Watsons (1954) 351, I am one of those who always take things as they find them. I hope I can put up with a small apartment for two or three nights. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias v. i. [^38, I had the good sense to take things as I found them. 1825 in H. Wilson Mem. I. 147, I could have been a little romantic about you, it is true; but I

TAKE

563 always take people as I find them. 1868 Dickens in Our Young Folks May 260 We have but a simple joint, .but if you will take us as you find us it will be so kind! 1886 G. B. Shaw Cashel Byron's Profession xiv. 148 You can either take me as you find me, or let me alone. 1896 Wills in Law Times Rep. LXXIII. 689/1 If he does not conform to their law, he must take the consequences. 1903 A. Bennett Leonora ii. 47 She’s gotten sausages for you.. though I told her you’d take us as you found us. 1912 A. Lang Shakespeare, Bacon & Great Unknown xii. 247, I am only taking Ben as I find him and as I understand him. 1943 K. Tennant Ride on Stranger vi. 49 All these go by wearing the peevish expression of a housewife who, not having time to make the beds, grumbles: ‘You must take us as you find us.’ 1980 T. Barling Goodbye Piccadilly vii. 129 ‘Do we phone ahead in the name of protocol?’ ‘Hell, no. We take them as we find them.’

c. to take a joke: to be able to bear teasing or amusement at one’s expense; usu. in negative. 1780 J. Woodforde Diary 28 Mar. (1924) I. 276 Poor Sam cant take a Joke. I forgot what I said to disoblige him. 1838 C. Foxjrnl. 4 Apr. in Memories Old Friends {1SS2) iv. 27 Speaking of Dr. [John] Dalton, he said he could not take a joke at all. 1863 M. B. Chesnut Diary 14 Dec. in C. V. Woodward M. Chesnut's Civil War (tgSi) xx. 505 When he saw how angry I was, he said, ‘Can’t you take a joke?’ 1921 E. O’Neill Different i. 223 Mrs. Crosby... Shet up your foolin’, Jack. jack... Nobody in this house kin take a joke. 1972 D. Delman Sudden Death (1973) ii. 59 It was a joke. Hell with anybody who can’t take a joke.

d. to {be able to) take it: to have the capacity to endure punishment, affliction, etc.

1592 Shaks. Ven. Ad. 354 His tendrer cheeke receiues her soft hands print, As apt as new falne snow takes any dint. 1601 Holland Pliny xxxv. vi, It will take colour and be marked verie well, a 1642 Sir W. Monson Naval Tracts 11. (1704) 264/1 No Flesh in the Indies will take Salt. 1697 Collier Ers. Mor. Subj. 11. (1703) 122 To see the cheeks take the dye of the passions thus naturally. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. I. xxii. 260 The Flesh was not so savoury .. nor would it take Salt kindly. 1865 Reader i Apr. 371/2 It takes dyes admirably—much better than cotton. 1877 W. R. Cooper Egypt. Obelisks i. (1878) 3 A granite, or hard sandstone, capable of.. taking a high polish.

d. absol. or intr. To become affected in the required or desired way: in various applications, as: to catch fire, kindle; to become coated or impregnated with something; to become inoculated; to become frozen; to catch the wind. Occas. pass. Cf. sense 6 c above. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, ii. i. 55,1 can take, and Pistols cocke is vp, And flashing fire will follow. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing xxiv. f to He trys if his Balls will Take, that is..: If he finds the Inck sticks to it equally all about.., it Takes. 1781 Quebec Gaz. 11 Jan. 2/1 It has not been known to take so early as the month of December. 1793 Regal Rambler, or, Devil in Lond. 40 Our hero laid in a large cargo of fresh fuel, ready to touch and take like phosphorus. 1820 G. Simpsonyrn/. Occurrences in Athabasca Dept. (1938) 100 This is an unusual late season as the Lake usually takes from the 15th to the 20th Oct. 1830 J. Macmillan Let. 15 Dec. in G. P. T. Glazebrook Hargrave Corr. 1821-43 (1938) 58 We had a very mild fall. The river was not taken before 6th of Deer. 1846 Dickens Cricket on Hearth 30 Vaccinated just six weeks ago-o! Took very fine-ly! i%7i Scribner's Monthly II. 458 When the rivers are beginning to ‘take’ or freeze. 1890 Whitelegge Hygiene xii. 264 Many [people] ‘take’ readily within five years [of vaccination].

1862 in H. Mayhew London Labour {ed. 2) III. 387/2 That first hogging made me ripe. I said to myself, ‘I can take it like a bullock.’ 1914 O. W. Holmes Let. 24 Sept, in PollockHolmes Lett. (1942) I. 222,1 value everything that shows the quiet unmelodramatic power to stand and take it in your people. 1941 W. S. Churchill in Unrelenting Struggle (1942) 190 If the storm is to renew itself, London will be ready, London will not flinch, London can take it again. 1952 Chambers'sjrnl. Apr. 196/2 But as soon as I hadn’t got Derek—well, I just couldn’t take it. 1976 C. Bermant Coming Home i. vi. 87 A slogan, like ‘Britain can take it*.

C1200 Ormin 15076 pa fetless tokenn, se33)? Goddspell, Twinne mett, o)?err )?rinne. ne(s): to deal with events as they arise, without anticipating difficulties.

b. Of water: to take (one) up to (the ankles, knees, shoulders), over (the head), to submerge (one) to that depth. Now Sc.

1509 A. Barclay tr. Brandt's Ship of Fools fo. 266 recto. That man folowes hye wysdome Whych takys all thynges lyke as they come. 1611 J. Davies Scourge of Folly 170 Take all things as they come, and bee content. So many whores do, and yet pay their Rent. 1863 ‘Ouida’ Held in Bondage I. ix. 203 The true secret is to take things as they come. 1926 [see bottom sb. 11 c]. 1979 V. Kelleher Voices from River iii. 34, I was trying not to think... I kept telling myself, take it as it comes.

1654 Z. Coke Logick To Reader, Truths that before delug’d you, will now take you but up to the Ancles. i8i8 Scott Rob Roy xxx. Mountain torrents, some of which took the soldiers up to the knees. 1878 Saxon Gallovedian Gossip 15 The sea took him abune the knees. Mod. Sc. There’s a deep hole there, that will take a man over the head.

f. to take on board: see board sb. i4e. 43. To face and attempt to get over, through, up, etc. (something that presents itself in one’s way), or actually to do so; to clear (an obstacle, as a fence, ditch, wave, space, etc.); to mount (a slope), get round (a corner), clear (the points on a railway line), etc. 1579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 912/2 To take hedge and ditch, and go on forwards through brambles and briers. 1632 Massinger & Field Fatal Dowry iv. i, I look about, and neigh, take hedge and ditch. 1838 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. I. 139/2 The tendency to.. friction in passing round curves, and the difficulty of taking the points. 1843 R. J. Graves Syst. Clin. Med. xxxi. 428 He.. is able to run up, taking two of the large stone stair-steps at each spring. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede xii. Nothing like ‘taking’ a few bushes and ditches for exorcising a demon. 1864 Good Words 628/1 His pony ‘takes timber’ without asking a question. 1892 Graphic 9 Apr. 467/1 The proper course to steer is for Craven Cottage Point, which can be taken rather closely. 1972 M. Shooting of Dan McGrewxxxi. 184 He took the corner like a rally driver. 1976 ‘B. Shelby’ Great Pebble Affair 181, I took the lakeshore S curve designed for thirty mph at fifty-five.

**** To admit, absorb, include.

44. a. To admit, let in; to receive something fitted into it (quot. 1793): = take in, 84 a. 1674 tr. Martiniere's Voy. Northern C. 27 A small hole in the Keel, which took a little water. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §244 The cavities cut on the under side..to take the \mper half of each cube. 1890 Temple Bar Mag. Mar. 371 The Anonyma.. sevcTSil times took more water than we liked.

b. To absorb or become impregnated with (something detrimental, as moisture); to be affected injuriously by; to contract (disease, infection, injury, etc.); to fall into (a fit or trance). See also air sb. 11, cold sb. 4 a, b, wind. 13.. Cursor M. 23089 (Gott.) Of nakedhede quen i toke [Cott. drogh] harm 3e gaf me clething wid to warm. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 109 pat pe water.. take)? no defoul, but is dene i-now [etc.]. 1513 Act 5 Hen. VIII, c. 4 § I (3) If the same Worsted.. t^eth any Wet, incontinent it will shew spotty and foul. 1530 Palsgr. 747/2, I take colde, Je me morfons. 1547 Reg. Privy Council Scot. 1. 78 Personis that..takis seikness in our Soverane Ladyis army. 1555 Eden Decades 16 The vytayles corrupted by taking water. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, v. i. 85 As men take diseases, one of another. 1639 N. N. tr. Du Bosq's Compl. Woman ii. 22 That lampe of the Romans, which.. went out as soone as it tooke Aire. 1712 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) III. 301 The Book hath taken wet, and the Letters..are hardly visible. 1864 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XXV. ii. 559 Both sheep took the disease. 1885 Mrs. Lynn Linton Chr. Kirkl. III. x. 309 A man who takes all the epidemics afloat.

c. To absorb, contract, become impregnated with (a dye, colour, quality, salt, etc.); to receive, become affected by (an impression, a polish, or the like).

t45. trans. To include, comprise; to contain: = take in, 84 k. Obs.

VII, Senses related to VI, denoting intellectual action. * To apprehend mentally, to conceive, under¬ stand, consider. 46. To receive and hold with the intellect; to grasp mentally, apprehend, comprehend, understand: = take in, 841. (Now only in reference to the meaning of words.) to take {someone’s) point (and variants): see point sb.^ 28 c. 1382 WYCLipyo/in i. 5 And the li3t schyneth in derknessis, and derknessis tooken [1388 comprehendiden] not it. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 4656 Goddis wisdome pat none may take [L. incomprehensibilis]. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utopia II. (1895) 214 Thys kynde of learnynge .. they toke so muche the souner. 1666 Pepys Diary 30 July, The girl do take musick mighty readily. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) IL 278 The Reader will easily take the Meaning. 186^ Thackeray Round. Papers i. (1899) 170 You take the allegory? Novels are sweets. 1893 National Observer 11 Mar. 413/2 An audience.. quick to take his points.

b. transf. To apprehend the meaning of, understand (a person, i.e. what he says). 1513 Douglas ^neis i. Prol. 318 Quha takis me nocht, go quhair thai haue ado. 1622 Bacon Holy War Wks. 1879 I. 525/2 You take me right, Eupolis. 1707 J. Stevens tr. uevedo's Com. Wks. (1709) 350 Do you take me Sir? 1810 rabbe Borough x. iii. Wks. 1834 III. i8o, I spoke my thought—you take me—what I think. 1882 Stevenson New Arab. Nts. (1884) 219, I am not in this affair for him. You take me?

g

47. a. With adv. or advb. phr. To understand or apprehend in a specified way. Also with person as obj. In quot. a 1300, ‘to understand to be meant’: cf. 48 b. Gower Conf. HI. 217 [Eche] hath A pot of Erthe, in which he tath A lyht brennende in a kressette. a 1400 Sir Perc. 478 He..Tuke with hym his schorte spere. r 1470 Henry Wallace 11. 85 Thow Scot, to quhom takis thow this thing? 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. iv. i. 37 And with you take the Chaine. 1605-Mac6. v. iii. 19 Take thy face hence, 1768 J. Byron Narr. Patagonia (ed. 2) 221 They will take from the ground a glove or handkerchief. 1858 Ramsay Scot. Life & Char. V. (1870) n8 She went out and did not take the door with her [i.e, shut it after her], 1883 R. Haldane Workshop Receipts Ser. ii. 227/1 Take [the yarn] through dilute sulphuric acid, and wash very well.

So, by extension, to take in and out = to be capable of being put in and taken out; so to take on and off. 1669 Stuhmy Mariner's Mag. ii. ii. 53 A Brass pair of Compasses.. and four Steel Points to take in and out. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 227 The Stop-screw, to take out when the Hollow Axis moves in the Moving-Coller. 1881 Greener Gun 78 Guns.. so constructed as to take to pieces and stow away in a small compass. 1892 St. James' Gaz. 8 Feb. 6/2 Yours [i.e. hair] takes off" at night.

c. fig. To induce (a person) to go; to be the cause of his going. (Cf. bring v. i c.) 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair Ixvii, ‘Particular business’, she said, took her to Bruges. 1856 J. H. Newman Callista (1890) 114 What takes you into the city this morning? 1883 P. Greg Sanguelac II. xi. 223 What took you out so late? Mod. The business that took me to London.

d. In colloq. phr. you can't take it-with you, in allusion to the impossibility of benefiting from earthly wealth after death. 1841 Marryat Masterman Ready II. ii. 22 He was very fond of money; but that they said was all the better, as he could not take it away with him when he died. 1923 G. Arthur Let. 16 Sept, in Further Lett. Man of no Importance (1932) 153 Mr. Gladstone, when a dead millionaire was held up for his admiration because he had left large sums for charities, said, ‘Thank him for nothing; he was obliged to leave it somewhere as he couldn’t take it with him.’ 1937 Kaufman & Hart {title) You can’t take it with you. 1952 A. Christie Mrs. McGinty's Dead vii. 48 ‘They inherited a little money when Mrs. McGinty died.’.. ‘Well, that’s natural enough... You can’t take it with you.’ 1977 J. Porter Who the Heck is Sylvia? x. 87 You’re not short of the odd penny... And you can’t take it with you, can you?

58. With from, off (hence sometimes simply): To carry away, to remove; to extract; to deprive or rid a person or thing of (with various shades of connotation): = take away, 8o a, take off, 85 a, take out, 87 a: see also take out of, 88. fo take off one's feet to carry off one’s feet by force, as a wind or wave; also fig. So to take off one's balance, etc. aivji Luue Ron 64 in O.E. Misc. 95 A1 def> hit wile from him take, a 1300 E.E. Psalter i. 5 Als duste pet winde J>erthe tas fra. a 1400 Cursor M. 29546 (Cott. Galba) It takes [Cott. steres] his cristendom him fra. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon 19 Saying, that they should take the head from the body of hym. 1535 Coverdale Ps. l[i]. 11 Take not thy holy sprete fro me. 1567 Gude ^ Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 147 He fra me my Sin hes tane. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 73 He..tooke from the towne the benefit of their haven. 1655 Sir E. Nicholas in N. Papers (Camden) II. 235 His decree is annulled and taken of y* file. 1678 Butler Hud. iii. III. 693 The Law severely contrabands Our taking business off Mens hands. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xv. The doing so would..take the case from under the statute. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 560 A plane, which takes a thin shaving off the surface of the wood. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset i, John did take his eyes off his book. Mod. The sea was so rough when I was bathing that the waves took me off my feet.

b. to take the life of: to deprive of life, to kill. Also, to take one*s (awn) life: to kill oneself, commit suicide. [13.. Cursor M. 25831 His lijf pan sal be fra him tane. CI489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xii. 306, I praye you.. that yourselfe wyl take the liff fro me, and cut of my hede.] 1591 Shaks. / Hen. VI, iii. i. 22 Thou layd’st a Trap to take my Life. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xxx. You imagine, perhaps, that a contempt for your own life gives you a right to take that of another. 1847 Tennyson Princ. v. 397 Take not his life: he risk’d it for my own. 1920 D. H. Lawrence Women in Love xv. 211 It was not a question of taking one’s life—she would never kill herself. 1965 Amer. Speech XL. 301 This person may indeed take his own life. 1981 Daily Tel. 18 June 19/2 A note left by them made it clear that they wanted to take their own lives and also wished to be buried in the same grave.

c. To remove by death. Also euphem. in pass., to die. 1552 Bk. Com. Prayer, Burial of Dead, Forasmuche as it hath pleased almightie God of his great mercie to take vnto hym selfe the soule of our dere brother here departed, we therefore commit [etc.], 1593 Shaks. j Hen. Vi, i. iv. 167 Hard-hearted Clifford, take me from the World. i6z6 S. Mountagu in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 247 God hath taken to himself my brother Walter Mountagu. 1632 Heywood ist Pt. Iron Age v. i. Wks. 1874 III. 338 Since the Fates Haue tane him from vs. 1749 Gray Let. 7 Nov. (1900) I. 204 He who has preserved her to you so many years..has taken her from us to Himself. 1809 J. Porter Scottish Chiefs xxxiv. 257 If all whom I love be lost to me here, take me then to thyself, and let my freed spirit fly to thy embraces in heaven! 1864 Tennyson North. Farmer iii, 'The amoighty’s a taakin o’ you to ’issen, my friend’, a said. 1920 E. O’Neill Beyond Horizon ii. i. 69 It was God’s will that he should be taken. 1977 [see pass v. 65 c].

1611 Shaks. Cymb. ii. i. 60 This her Sonne, Cannot take two from twenty for his heart, And leaue eighteene, 1806 Hutton Course Math. (1827) I. 8, 6 - 2, denotes that 2 is to be taken from 6. 1876 E. Jenkins Blot Queen's Head 28 Every one took 50 per cent, off" Bobby’s expletives. 1890 Sat. Rev. 16 Aug. 192/1 Twopence in the pound was taken off the tea-duty.

e. absol. with from: To detract from, lessen, diminish. Cf. 80 c, 85 k.

59. in various fig. senses, a. To carry, draw, or lead in thought, etc.; with/row, off, to distract. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iv. 356 Your heart is full of something, that do’s take Your minde from feasting. 1670 Cotton Espernon ii. v. 238 An accident fell out that soon took the Duke off all thoughts of that Solemnity. 1742 Lond. ^ Country Brew. i. (ed. 4) 41 These deluded People are taken into an Approbation of indeed an Ignis fatuus. 1890 Murray's Mag. VII. 65 Love.. took her out of herself, and soothed her sorrows.

t b, to take (a person) with one: to speak so that (he) can ‘follow’ or apprehend one’s meaning; to enable (him) to understand one; to be explicit. (Usu. in imper.) Obs. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. iii. v. 142 Soft, take me with you, take me with you, wife. 1695 Congreve Love for L. v. ii, Ay, but pray take me along with you, sir.

t c. to take (a thing) with one: to bear in mind, keep in remembrance, take note of. Obs, 1599 Massinger, etc. Old Law 11. ii, Oh! you are too hot, sir; Pray cool yourself, and take September with you. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 715 Yet take here with you, that which William Newbrigensis.. writeth. 1746 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) I. 295 Take this along with you that the worst authors are always most partial to their own works. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth v. Take it with you that I will never listen to them.

fd. To render, translate. Obs. rare. C1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 25 A clerk itt in to latyn tooke Att hertford out of a booke.

e. To bring or convey to a higher or lower degree; to raise or lower; to advance or put back. See also take down, 82; peg sb.^ 3. 1589- [see peg sb.' 3]. 1890 Field 24 May 750/3 By steady play the score was taken to 18.

** To deliver, give, commit, give up. t60. trans. To deliver, hand over; to give; to give in charge, commit, entrust. (= betake i, I b, 2.) Const, to or dative. Obs. [In Layamon, in the early version rarely (2 instances), but in the later very commonly (22 instances), bitake is used as equivalent to bitseche, biteche (beteach, to deliver); in 19 cases biteche of the earlier text becomes bitake in the later. In 4 cases the later version has in the same sense the simple take; this became from 1300 to 1530 quite established, and continued in some writers to c 1560. This use was not in Norse, and is absent from northern ME. For the history see betake V.] c 1275 Lay. 54 He.. wrot.. And f^ane hilke boc tock us to bisne. Ibid. 3361 And takep [c 1205 bitachet] hit his child. Ibid. 22378 And ich wolle.. To hostage take pe mine sone [c 1205 biteche pe mine preo sunen]. ^1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 99/254 To Ihesu crist ich habbe al-so al min heorte i-take. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 2027 Some sede pat him betere were take is neueu conan pe kinedom of pis lond. 1340 Ayenb. 171 pe castel of his herte and of his bodye pet god him hep ytake to loki. 1377 Langl. P. pi. B. xv. 575 (Jwre lorde wrote it hym-selue In stone... And toke it moyses to teche men til Messye com. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 323 Moyses.. took his wif [uxori tradidii] pe ryng of for3etnes8e. CX400 Prymer (1894) 78 We biseche pee pat pe soule of pi seruaunt .. be not take in-to pe hondis of oure enemy, c 1425 Cursor M. 15411 (Trin.) In to joure hondes I shal him take [earlier MSS. teche]. 1436 Let. in Burton & Raine Hemingbrough ^3,1 writte no more.. at this tyme, so I tak 30W to pe Holy Trinite. CZ440 Promp. Parv. 485/2 Takyn, or delyueryn a thynge to a-nother, trado. c 1440 Gesta Rom. xlvi. 183 (Add. MS.) Take me the Ryng, and I shalle kepe it as my lyf. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon Ixvi. 226 Al that ye take me to kepe shalbe sauely kept to your behoue. 1533 More Answ. Poysoned Bk. Wks. 1063/1 When he tooke them the bread and bode them eate it. a 1553 Udall Royster D. i. v. (Arb.) 31 Who tooke thee thys letter?

t61. refl. a. To commit or devote oneself (to God, to Christ, etc.); also, to commit or betake oneself to one’s legs, heels, weapons, or other means of protection or safety. Obs. exc. as in b. C1200 Ormin 356 A33 fra patt Adam Godd forrlet & toe himm to pe deofell. c 1220 Bestiary 98 in O.E. Misc. 4 He.. forsaket Sore satanas,.. TakeS him to ihesu crist. 01300 Cursor M. 23046 pat al pis werld welth for-sok. And anerli to godd pam tok. CI475 Rauf Coil^ear 938, I will forsaik Mahoun, and tak me to his micht. 1530 Palsgr. 749/1, I take me to my legges, I five a waye. 1548 [see heel 20]. 1606 G. W[oodcocke] iiist. Ivstine viii. 38 Which people perceiuing them selues entrapped.. fearefully tooke them to their weapons. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 19 The Gyants..took them to their heels and so were overcome.

0 1300 Cursor M. 4032 pir breper tuain pam tok to red To dele pair landes pam bi-tuixs. CI425 Ibid. 13429 (Trin.) Of wif forsoke he hondbonde And toke [earlier MSS. turned] him to pe better honde. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 350 He lefte all his gude and tuke hym to pouertie. 1530 Palsgr. 749/1, I take me to relygyon, or any other Kynde of Lyvynge wherein I must contynue. 1570 T. Wilson tr. Demosthenes' Olynth. Epist. •] b. Such are contented.. to weare our Countrie cloth, and to take themselues to hard fare. 1576 Gascoigne Steel Gl. (Arb.) 67 Art thou a craftsman? take thee to thine arte. 1707 Curios, in Husb. & Card. 296 One of these Leaves.. took it self to walking as soon as he touch’d it. 1888 Sophie Veitch Z)e0n’5 D0ug/iter I. viii. 155,1..took myself to the Chase. 1890 E. L. Arnold Phra v. She would not eat and would not speak, and at last took her to crying.

c. intr. with into: To give oneself up to: = take to, 74 e. rare. *756 J. Clubbe Misc. Tracts {ly-jo) I. 105 Men had better read but few books at large, than take into this short and fallacious method of attaining.. imperfect knowledge. 1765 Ibid. II. 10 Some men taking into life of pleasure, others into an easy chair of sleep and indolence. 1864 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. XV. vi. (1872) Vl. 25 Taking deeply into tobacco.

*** To set oneself, begin, to apply oneself.

62. intr. with inf. To set oneself, to begin (to do something). [After ON. taka at, e.g. taka at ganga to begin to go.] Obs. 1154 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1135, Dauid king of Scotland toe to uerrien him. C1200 Ormin 223 [Zacari3e] toe to becnenn till pe folic. Ibid. 4772 Swa.. patt hiss bodi3 toe To rotenn bufenn eorpe. Ibid. 8332 Off pa fowwre riche menn batt tokenn pa to rixlenn. c 1320 Sir Tristr. 1000 Now hap tristrem y-tan 03ain moraunt to fi3t.

b. In later use, To apply oneself to a habitual action (cf. 61 b and 74 e). 1677 Yarranton Eng. Improv. 157 Since the Welsh took to break up their Mountains, and sow them with Corn, they have Corn sufficient for themselves. 1839 Times 5 Oct., He took to cultivate his genius by reading political economy. 1856 Freeman in W. R. W. Stephens Life (1895) 1- w. 232, I have taken to write a little in a penny paper called the Star. 1890 Blackw. Mag. CXLVII. 262/2 Their taking to smoke tobacco. 1891 G. Meredith One of our Conq. III. xi. 233 She has taken to like him.

t c. refl. in same senses. Obs. rare. 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon i. 54 The duke Beues toke hym selfe for to wepe strongly. 1605 Verstegan Dec. Intell. vi. (1628) 165 They tooke themselues first to rob vpon the sea coastes. 01677 Barrow Serm. Wks. 1716 II. 63 A state .. which they took themselves peculiarly to enjoy.

*•** To take one^s course, to go.

63. intr. To make one’s way, go, proceed; = NIM V. 2, FANG V. J. In early use chiefly with to;

in later use with any prep, or adv. of direction: usually implying prompt action, cf. ‘start’, ‘strike’. See also take to, 74 b; take away, 80 d, take back, 81 e, take in, 84 p, take off, 850. CI250 Gen. fef Ex. 1751 He toe, and wente, and folwede on. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 13566 So harde pe parties to-gidere tok. 13.. St. Erkenwolde 57 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 267 Quen tithynges tokene to pe tone [ = town]. ?I3.. Cast. Love 1686 In good tyme the[i] were ibore, That to that feste mowe takyn [F. peuent venir]. a 1400 Gosp. Nicod. 1122 (Cott. Galba) On pe morn furth gan pai pas, to paire iorne pai ta. C1435 Torr. Portugal 598 A lytyl whyll before the day, He toke into a Ryde Wey. CI489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon ix. 224 Whan they were all mounted, they toke on theyr way. 1606 G. W[oodcocke] Hist. Ivstine iii. 19 They tooke on their way to seeke a new lace of habitation. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 193 Turning acke, we tooke vp the said streete to the West. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman (TAlf. ii. 282 They tooke downe through a groue of Alder trees, c 1645 T. Tully Siege of Carlisle (1840) 5 Most of the fugatives took streight for Carlisle. 1707 Freind Peterborow's Cond. Sp^. 221 My Lord took along the edge of the Hills, tr. Gabrielli's Myst. Husb. III. 74, I took across some fields for the nearest way. 1863 W. C. Baldwin Afr. Hunting vi. 212 He [the elephant] gave chase, and I took up the hill. 1892 Mrs. E. Stewart in A. E. Lee Hist. Columbus, Ohio I. 264 A gang of wolves took after her.

b. intr. Of a road, a river, etc.: To proceed, go, run, strike off (in some direction). Obs. or dial. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 731 Where it [the high road] taketh Northward, it leadeth by Caldwell and Aldburgh. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xviii. ii. (iSyz) VII. 110 [The river] Moldau .. takes straight to northward again. 1894 Crockett Raiders 175 At this point the drove-road took over the Folds Hill.

c. refl. In same sense as a; also = to betake oneself, repair, resort to. See also take off, 85 c. 1470-85 Malory Arthur i. viii. 45 He took hym to a strong towre with v c good men with hym. C1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xvi. 385 After all thyse wordes, they toke theym selfe on their waye. 1822 Byron Werner i. i. 600 He will take himself to bed. 1865 Trollope Belton Est. xxx, I am to pack up, bag and baggage, and take myself elsewhere.

X. In idiomatic phrases with special obj. 64. take aim. To direct a missile at something with intention to strike it; to aim. 1590 [see aim sb. 3]. 1697 Dryden Mneid x. 479 The Sabine Clausus came. And, from afar, at Dryops took his aim. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) II. iv. 92 He took a sure aim. 1850 Tait's Mag. XVII. 546/1 He was in the act of taking aim with a carbine.

65. take alarm. To accept and act upon a warning of danger; hence, to become alarmed or roused to a sense of danger. 1624, 1772 [see ALARM sb. 8]. 1689 T. R. View Govt. Europe 38 The people took the Alarm, and clamour’d for a

TAKE Parliament. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XIII. 398 His amour propre takes the alarm. 1893 Nat. Observer 7 Oct. 535/2 The pirate took the alarm in time.

66. take charge. To assume the care or custody of\ to make oneself responsible. 1389 (see CHARGE sb. 13]. 1495 Act 11 Hen. VII, c. 22 § i A maister Ship Carpenter taking the charge of the werke. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, i. iv. 20 Place you that side. lie take the charge of this. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xli, The Baronet promised to take charge of the lad at school.

167. take day. To appoint or fix a day for the transaction of some business; to make an appointment; to put off to another day. Also^^. u 1400 Octouian 1499 They..toke day at the monthys ende Of playn batayle. C1477 Caxton Jason 123 She accorded to her this request and toke daye for to do hit. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xxxii. 46 Then they toke day to come agayn a thre wekes after the Feast of saynt John. 1565 Stapleton tr. Bedes Hist. Oh, Eng. 171 To make quick confession of their sinfull actes and not to take dayes with God. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. ii. xix.* 126 He had rather disburse his life at the present, then to take day, to fall into the hands of such remorslesse creditours.

68. take fire. a. lit. To become kindled or ignited; to begin to burn, to kindle, ignite: = catch fire (catch v. 44). 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 263 b. At the last they take fyre & brenne. 1590 Sir J. Smyth Disc. Weapons 21 Through the moystnes of the weather.. the powder will take no fire. 1669 Stcrmy Mariner*s Mag. v. 89 Dip therein one end of your short Pieces, least they take Fire at both ends together. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 4 July, The soot took fire. 1885 Cent. Mag. XXIX. 874/1 These.. chimneys.. often took fire.

b. fig. To become ‘inflamed’ with some emotion or the like; to become excited, esp. with anger; to become enraged, to ‘fire up’. 1607 G. Wilkins Mu. Inforced Marr. i. in Hazl. Dodsley IX. 473 On which tinder he soon takes fire, and swears you are the man. 1608 Merry Devil of Edmonton ibid. X. 239 How this jest takes fire. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. HI. liv. 171 The Commons took fire, and voted it a breach of privilege. 1844 Thirlwall Greece VHI. Ixii. 177 Cleomenes took fire at the affront. 1890 Temple Bar Mag. June 17 Lithgow’s soul took fire with sympathy.

69. take hold. a. To get something by one’s own act into one’s (physical) hold; to grasp, seize: = catch hold (catch v. 45), lay hold (lay V. 22). Const. of\ on, upon (arch.). Also said of things. 253® Palsgr. 748/2, I take holde apon one, jempoygne. 1611 Vestry Bks. (Surtees) 161 To picke forth the ould lyme and morter that the new might better take hold. 1613 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 19 [The Indian] Figge-tree.. whose branches.. doe bend themselves downewards to the earth, where they take holde, and with new rooting multiply. 2754 Shebbeare Matrimony (1766) H. 193 [She] fell on her Knees.. taking hold on the Skirt of his Coat. 1816 [see hold sb.' 2].

yy- fig. To get a person or thing into its (or one’s) ‘hold’ or power; usually with of (on, upon arch.); of a feeling, a disease, etc.: to seize and affect forcibly and more or less permanently; of fire, to ‘lay hold’ of (something), begin to burn. Also, to seize, avail oneself of (an opportunity). 2577 Harrison Englandii. vi. (1877) i. 164 A thing latelie sproong vp, when pampering of the bellie began to take hold. 1605 Shaks. Lear iv. vi. 238 Hence, Least that th’ infection of his fortune take Like hold on thee. 1708 J. C. Compl. Co//ier (1845) 23 Another dangerous sort of bad Air, but of a fiery Nature like Lightning,.. if it takes hold of the Candle. 1725 N. Robinson Th. Physick 292 When the Disease has taken any Hold of the Patient. 1889 M. Gray Reproach Annesley iii. vi, A sense of her bitter bereaval took hold of her.

566

TAKE

B Googe Heresbach's Husb. iii. (1586) 118 The Mare will not take the Horse. 1688 bond. Gaz. No. 2378/4 A brown bay Filly,.. being locked from taking Horse. 2577

71. take possession, a. To get something by one’s own act into one’s possession; to enter into possession. With of: to take into one’s possession, make oneself possessor of, take for one’s own, appropriate: see possession sb. i c. 253s CoVERDALE I Kings xxi. 15 Vp, and take possession of the vynyarde of Naboth the lesraelite. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. V. iv. 130 Take but possession of her, with a Touch. 01641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. i. (1642) 21 They entred upon, and took possession of the Land of Promise. 17.. Rem. Reign Will. Ill in Harl. Misc. (1809) HI. 359 The troops.. would, in all likelihood, have took possession of White-hall. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xxxiv. Then he came, the cursed wretch! he came to take possession.

b. fig. (with of) To begin to ‘possess’, dominate, or actuate: cf. possession sb. 5, 6. 2595 Shaks. John iv. i. 32 His words do take possession of my bosome. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. H. 63 Another fatal delusion had taken possession of his mind.

72. In many other phrases, as to take account, ACQUAINTANCE, ARMS, BREATH, the CAKE, one's CHANCE,

the CHANGE

out of,

CHRISTENDOM,

COUNT, one's cross, effect, end, flight, force, HEAD, heels, LAW,

the INITIATIVE, KNOWLEDGE, the

the LEAD,

LEAVE,

ORDER,

RECORD,

RISE,

ROOT, SHARE, STOCK, WITNESS, etc., for which see

the sbs. (See also 94.) XI. Intransitive uses in idiomatic combination with prepositions. 73. take after-. a. To follow the example of; to imitate; hence, to resemble (a parent, ancestor, predecessor, superior, etc.) in nature, character, habits, appearance, or other quality. 2553 T. Wilson RApt. (1580) 112 If the Nurse be of a noughtie nature, the childe must take thereafter. 1657 Heylin Ecclesia^ Vind. Gen. Pref., His Followers all take after him in this particular. 1678 Phillips (ed. 4) s.v. Imitatives, Patrissare, to take after the Father, or imitate his actions, humor, or fashion. 1892 Gd. Words Nov. 784/2, I take after my mother’s family.

t b. ? To conceive a desire for or inclination to. 1797 Curios, in Husb. & Gard. 6 Men take strangely after this their first Imployment.

take against-, take for-(= take part against, with): see 20 b. 74. take to-. (See also 62, 63.) a. To undertake, take in hand; to take charge of, undertake the care of. Obs. exc. dial. [Toe to pe rice in quot. 1154 is the equivalent of the earlier feng to (pam) rice of the Chronicle: cf. anno 488, Her Esc feng to rice; 1066 Her forSferde Eaduuard king, and Harold eorl feng to Sam rice. Cf. also 62 with inf.] 2254 O.E. Chron. an. 1140 (MS. E), & te eorl of Angteu w®rd ded, & his sune Henri toe to J>e rice, c 1230 Hali Meid. 5 He wile carien for hire pat ha haueS itaken to of al pat hire biheoueS. (11375 Cursor M. 5639 (Fairf.) pis wommon blepely toke per-to [to pe childe; Cott. Sc Gott. it vnderfang] 6 fedde hit. c 1430 Freemasonry 120 That the mayster take to no prentysse. But he have good seuerans to dwelle Seven 3er with hym. 1863 Kingsley Water-Bab. v. 199 All the little children whom the good fairies take to, because their cruel mothers and fathers will not. [See Eng. Dial. Diet, s.v.]

b. To betake oneself to, have recourse to (esp. some means of progression, as in take to the boats, take to flight, take to wing, to one's heels (heel sb.' 20); also (now dial.) to some resource or means of subsistence).

01300 Cursor .M. 9350 It tok neuer in per hertes hald. 13.. Ibid. 10009 (Gott.) J>at er four vertus principalys,.. All oper vertus of paim tas [Cott. has] hald.

intr. use here and in c comes close in sense to the refl. use in 61 a, 63 c, and the trans. in 24 c, 25 a.) CI205 Lay. 23688 He hit wende j>at Ar8ur hit wolde forsaken And nawiht to pan fehte taken. ri400 Melayne 1148 At p' laste pay tuke to flyinge. a 1450 Le Morte Arthur 1380 Mailame, how may thou to us take? 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. IV. i. 42 Haue you any thing to take to? Val. Nothing but my fortune. 1596 Danett tr. Comines (1614) 32 The King tooke to barge and returned to Paris. 1^3 J. Dryden, iun. Juvenal xiy. 98 The callow Storks.. soon as e’er to Wing they take. At sight those Animals for Food pursue. 1708 bond. Gaz. No. 4453/2 They took to their Oars, and got from us. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. 11, xxvii. 130 They immediately took to flight. 1786 tr. Beckfortfs Vatheh (1883) 121 They all withciut ceremony took to their heels. 1873 Holland A. Bonnie, i. 19,1 should have alighted and taken to my feet.

e. To apply oneself to action; to set to; to take an active part. dial, and U.S.

c. To betake oneself to (a place); to repair, resort, or retire to; to take refuge in; to enter.

x868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., Tak' hold, to undertake; an office, or specified performance or duty. 1870 Miss Alcott Old-fashioned Girl xi, I’m in despair, and shall have to take hold myself. I'm afraid. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commui. III. IV. Ixxxvi. 153 To believe that things will come out right whether he 'takes hold’ himself or not.

C227S Lay. 7976 He droh to on ope[r] half and tock to herboreae. c 1425 Cursor M. 2832 (Trin.) No dwellyng here pat ye make Til je pe yondir feld to take. 1707 Freind Peterborow's Cond. Sp. 211 Take to the Mountains on the right, a 1851 Moir Bass Rock iii. The rabbit.. Took to its hole under the hawthorn’s root. 1879 Miss Yonge Cameos Ser. IV. ix. t lo He took to his bed and there lay almost without speaking. [Cf. 25, and bed 6c.]

c. (with of) To take possession and management of, take under one’s control. ? U.S. 2877 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 222 They., know that a company of moneyed men taking hold of their camp will have to spend a considerable amount of money before they can e^ect to recoup their investment. 1897 Kipling Captains Courageous ix. No, I only capt—took hold of the ‘Blue M.’ freighters—Morgan and M'Quade’sold line — this summer.

fd. To attach itself, take root. Obs. rare-'.

70. take horse, a. To mount a horse; to get on horseback (esp. for a journey): see sense 24 c. [r 1450 Brut (E.E.T.S.)45o On pe morowhe toke hys hors and rode to Wyndysore vn-to our Kyng. CI475 Harl. Contin. Higden (Rolls) VHI. 544 He toke his hors with a pryvy meyney. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon vii. 18 After masse [they] toke theyr horsses.] 1675 Brooks Gold. Key Wks. 1867 V. to Bajazet,.. Tamerlane took prisoner,.. and used him for a footstool when he took horse. 1743 Wesley Jrnl. (■749) 9 Just as 1 was taking horse, he return'd. 1889 Unhi Rev. Oct. 263 The princes, .took horse and fled.

b. Mining. (See quot.) local. 2855 J. R. Leifchild Cornwall Mines 88 When a lode divides into branches, the miners say it has taken horse.

c. Of a mare: see sense 39 b, and horse sb. i c.

fd. To attach oneself to, become an adherent of; to direct itself to. Obs. (Also with till, unto.) c 1205 Layamon 29188 Crist seolue he for-soc and to >>an worsen he tohe. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 96 )>e maistres of pe portes for gyftes tille him toke. c 1425 Cursor *7533 (Trin.) Ra)>er shulde J>ei to vs take, J>cn to ihesu for oure sake. 1625 Bacon Ess., Goodness (Arb.) 201 If it [goodness] issue not towards Men, it will take vnto Other Liuing Creatures.

e. To devote or apply oneself to; to adopt or take up as a practice, business, habit, or something habitual: cf. 6i b, c. See also road sb.

5 b.

01300 Cursor M. 14114 O mani thing sco [Mary] tok til an, Wit-vten quam es beute nan, 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxxviii. 14 The which, the clothis of widewhed don down, toke to [Vulg. assumpsit] a roket. c 1430 Freemasonry 462 Ayayn to the craft they schul never take. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 692 Clothing (a trade which they tooke to), 1707 J. Stevens tr. Quevedo's Com. Wks. (1709) 319 If you take to Begging, I will take to give nothing. 1834 Lytton Pilgr. Rhine vi. He has since taken to drinking. 1843 Fraser's Mag. XXVHI. 203 She..took to wearing caps. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain i. 199 In Madrid .. the men have taken to.. Parisian paletots. 1887 [see drink sb. 3]. 1893 Scribner's Mag. Aug. 227/2 She has taken to society as a duck takes to water.

f. To apply oneself (well, kindly)-, to adapt oneself: leading to sense g. C2375 Cursor M. 8436 (Fairf.) Jten was pis childe sette to boke; Ful wele I wis per-to [Cott. par-wit] he toke. 1625 Bacon Ess., Parents & Childr. (Arb.) 277 Thinking they will take best to that, which they haue most Minde to. 1766 J. W. Baker in Compl. Farmer s.v. Turnip, [’The bullock] took kindly to the turnips. 1820 Examiner No. 637, 413/2 A tree which is late transplanted seldom takes well to the soil. 1885 in Manch. Weekly Times 6 June 5/5 The new members may not take kindly to the work.

g. To take a liking to, conceive an affection for. (For absolute use: see sob.) 1748 H, Walpole Corr. (1837) II. 239, I took to him for his resemblance to you. 1796 Lamb Let. to Coleridge 3 Oct., They, as the saying is, take to her very extraordinarily. 18^ Lady Fullerton Ellen Middl. (1884) 23 To use a familiar expression, we took to each other instantaneously. 1M5 Manch. Exam. 22 July 3/2 When first the idea was suggested, Dore did not take to it.

h. N.Z. slang. To attack, usu. with fists. 1911 ‘KiwT On Swag iii. 9 Take to him. Bill, i960 N. Hilliard Maori Girl ii, xiv. 159 When we got home he really took to me. That was when I lost a lot of my teeth.

75. take with-. fa. To receive, to accept; = sense 39. [= ON. taka vi3 to receive.] Obs. 1x27 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.), J>et landfolk him wifi toe. C1200 Ormin 104 To yarrkenn folic onnyaeness Crist To takenn wipp hiss lare. Ibid. 1516 Hu wel he takepp ayy wipp pa )>att sekenn Godess are. a 1300 Cursor M. 820 For-pi yett wald he wit him tak. Ibid. $at man him dos in cursd kyth. X456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 68 The barnis..will nocht tak with the doctryne of the faderis. 1538 Bale God's Promises in Dodsley O. PI. (1780) I. 9 Yet shall they not with hym take.

fb. To take up with; to have to do with. Obs. •597 Bacon Ess., Followers & Friends (Arb.) 36 It is better to take with the more passable, then with the more able.

c. To be pleased with, put up with. ? dial. Cf. so b; also take up with 93 z (c). 1632 Rutherford Lett. (1862) 1. 97 The silly stranger, in an uncouth country, must take with a smoky inn and coarse cheer. 1638 Brathwait Barnabees Jrnl. ii. (1818) 59 Thence to Ridgelay, where a black-smith. Liquor being all hee’d take with. Boused with me. 1825 Jamieson s.v. Tak with, ‘How does the laddie like the wark?’ ‘Indeed.. he taks unco ill wi’t’. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm II. 609 In a little time she [a ewe] will take with both [twin lambs],

fd. To take part with, agree with. Cf. 20b. 1654 J. Bramhall in Ussher's Lett. (1686) 612 Those of the King’s Party asking some why they took with the Parharnent’s side. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxix, I would MacGillie Chattachan would take [later edd. agree] with me .. instead of wasting our best blood against each other.

fe. To admit, acknowledge, own. Obs. (2x653 Binning Serm. (1845) 607 Few of you will take with this, that ye seek to be justified by your own works. 1786 A. Gib Sacr. Contempl. I. vii. i. 157 A person is therefore brought to see and take with this sin, only when his conviction issues in conversion.

f. To contract or become affected by; to catch (fire), absorb (water): = 44 b, c (cf. also d). dial. 1822 Galt Steam-boat xvi. 347 The kill took low, and the mill likewise took wi’t,.. and nothing was left but the bare wa’s. 1847 R Agric. Soc. Vllf. ii. 380 When it [the flax] begins m ferment, or 'take with the water’, the latter becomes turbid and discoloured.

XII. In combination with adverbs, forming the equivalents of compound verbs, chiefly transitive. 76. take aback trans.: see aback adv. 3 (lit. and fig)1748 Anson's Voy. ii. vii. 215 We were obliged to ply on and off.. and were fre(juently taken aback. 1796 in Nicolas Disp. Nelson [1846) VII. p. xxxix. At} past 8 taken flat aback with a strong wind and a high sea from the N.E.b.E. 1829 F. Marryat Frank Mildmay I. ix. 266,1 was so taken aback vyith the sudden appearance and address of this beautiful vision, that I knew not what to say. 1844 J- T- Hewlett Parsons & W. liii, I never saw a man more 'taken aback’ as the sailors say. 1889 J. K. Jerome Three Men in Boat xvii. Blest if it didn’t quite take me aback.

77. take about, trans. To conduct on a round of sight-seeing or on excursions, etc. 1823 P. Panam Mem. Young Greek Lady 117 If you wish for any thing speak to him; he will take you about everywhere. 1894 E. Fawcett New Nero Proem 8 He.. took him about for almost an hour, showing him a good many places. 1903 A. W. Patterson Schumann 113 He seems to have taken the Laidlaw ladies about a good deal.

78. take again, a. trans. To resume; see simple senses and again adv. f b. To withdraw, recall: = take back, 81 b: cf. again adv. 3. Obs. •474 Caxton Chesse iii. i. (1883) 78 He began to take agayn his vertuous werkis and requyred pardoun and so retourned to god agayn. 1728 Ramsay Bob of Dunblane ii. Lest 1 grow fickle. And take my word and offer again.

79. take apart, trans. a. To dismantle or take to pieces; also fig., to search thoroughly; to demolish or wreck.

TAKE 1936 C. Sandburg People^ Yes 60 Let’s take it apart to see how it ticks. 195^ Ali.ingham Hide my Eyes xv. 150, I am going to take this shed apart if it costs me my ticket. 1968 ‘E. Peters’ Grass Widow's Tale xi. 140 It has to be somewhere here. Stands to sense. Go take that little front room apart, Skinner. 1969 Oz Apr. 25/1 There will be a lobby of Parliament which far from pleading with MPs will probably take Whitehall apart. 1974 D. Seaman Bomb that could Lip-Read xxiv. 243 There is going to be one God¬ awful search for the man... They will take this hamlet apart. 197^ M. Puzo Fools Die xv. 161 The new kids were wilder and started taking everything apart.

b. To thrash or beat soundly; also_/i^., to attack with argument or criticism. 1942 N. Balchin Darkness falls from Air v. 94 Supposing I went round and took him apart? 1963 Listener 21 Feb. 350/3 The Labour Party’s new leader was taken apart with the sort of cheerful and dedicated venom hitherto reserved for Tory Cabinet ministers. 1969 'J. Ashford’ Prisoner at Bar xii. 117 And don’t get funny with Bladen .. or he’ll take you apart at the seams. 1971 S. E. Morison European Discovery Amer.: Northern Voy. vii. 242 Manuel C. Baptista de Lima.. has politely taken me apart and argued for the 1492 date. 1976 Birmingham Post 16 Dec. 12/2 League leaders Liverpool were taken apart by the speed, skill and determination of the entire Villa side.

80. take away. a. trans. To remove, withdraw, abstract; to remove by death; to subtract; see sense 58 and away adv. Also = put away s.v. PUTt;.' 38f (6) (U.S.). a 1300 Cursor M. 297 If pou ta pe light awai. 1388 Wyclif Ps. I. 13 [li. 11] Take thou not awei fro me thin hooli spirit. 14*5 Sir T. Grey in 43 Dep. Kpr. Rep. 583 A sefenn^hte after that Murdok of Fyche was take away. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 75 To cut the vynes & take awey the euil branches therof. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xliv. (Percy Soc.) 215 Do not I, Tyme, take his lyfe away? 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay s Voy. iv. xxxiii. 156 To take away or mittigate some of [these laws]. C1600 Timon III. i, Yee theeues, restore what yee have tane away! 1736 Lediard Life Marlborough I. 131 It pleased God to take away His Majesty. 1886 Ad. Sergeant No Saint ix. It took away his appetite. i8go frnl. Educ. i June 341/1 Take away 4 cows from 17 cows. 1919 E. O’Neill Where Cross is Made in Moon of Caribbees (1923) 16 They say for his own good he must be taken away.

b. absol. To clear the table after a meal. C1450 Bk. Curtasye 820 in Babees Bk. 326 Whenne pay haue wasshen and grace is sayde. Away he takes at a brayde. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1775) H. 118 Mon Dieu\ said Le Fleur,—and took away. 1809 Malkin Gil Blasxi. v. (Rtldg.) 402 The servants.. had taken away and left us to ourselves. 1872 S. Butler Erewhon viii. 64 She returned in about an hour to take away.

c. absol. To detract/row: = 58 e, 85 k. 1875 Freeman Venice (1881) 257 The slight touch of Renaissance in some of the capitals, .in no sort takes away from the general purity of the style. 1889 Stevenson Master of B. iv, This takes away from the merit of your generosity.

d. intr. To go away, make off: see 63. 1838 C. Waterton Ess. Nat. Hist. p. xxv, After eluding him in cover for nearly half an hour, being hard pressed, I took away down a hedgerow. 1850 R. G. Gumming Hunter's Life S. Afr. (1902) 125/1 They set the dogs after him, when he took away up the river.

81. take back. a. trans. To take possession of again, resume: see simple senses and back adv. aij^i Gray Dante 68 Take back, what once was yours. 1908 Daily Chron. 26 Oct. 4/6 Moliere never said, ‘I take my goods where I find them’, but ‘I take back my goods where 1 find them’.

b. To withdraw, retract, recall, unsay (a statement, promise, etc.): cf. back adv. 7. *775 Abigail Adams in Fam. Lett. (1876) 86, I had., made some complaints of you, but I will take them all back again. 1873 M. Collins Squire Silchester I. ix. 131, I shall take back my yes if you are troublesome.

c. To carry back in thought to a past time; cf. BACK adv. 4. 1889 Mallock Enchanted Isl. 251 These churches took me back to the crusaders. 1890 Temple Bar Mag. May 43 The boy’s letter has taken me back ten years.

d. = take aback (fig.): see aback adv. 3. ? dial. ? a i860 Mrs. H. Wood Ho. //aZ/iW// {1890) II. i. 6 Hester was never so taken back in her life. Ibid. v. 116 She was ’taken back’, as the saying runs.

e. intr. To go back, return. ? Obs. exc. dial. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. To Rdr., Being quite lost in a wilde and a frightful on and on, I e’en took back again where I was, 1889 Stevenson Master of B. xi. 284 Having .. forgot my presence, he took back to his singing.

82. take down. a. trans. To remove from a higher to a lower, or from an upright to a prostrate, position; to lower; to carry down; to cut down, fell (a tree); to pull down (a house, etc.: implying also ‘take to pieces’); to distribute (type). 01300 Cursor M. 11664 ‘loseph’, sco said, Tain wald I rest’... Son he stert and tok hir dun. c 1435 Torr. Portugal 1426, I rede we take down sayle & rowe. 1548 in E. Green Somerset Chantries 116 One of theis ij churches maye well be spared and taken downe. a 1653 Binning Serm. (1845) 425 It taketh down the tabernacle of mortality. 1751 Labelye Westm. Br. 81 Whilst the Arches were unbuilding and taking down. 1818 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 573 Taking down three trees. 1886 Troy (U.S.) Daily Times 2 Jan. i /3 A boat’s crew.. was taken down by a whale near the Cape Verde islands. 1909 R. Renwick in Marwick Edinb. Guilds Pref. 6 The printers, seeing no early prospect of the release of their type.., took it down.

b. With various implications: {a) to swallow; t (6) to cause (a speaker) to sit down (0^5.); (c) in Falconry^ to cause (a hawk) to fly down; (d) in a school, to get above (another scholar) in class; so

567

TAKE

of a boat in a race, to get in front of (another boat); (e) to lead (a lady) down to dinner at a party. 1607 B. Jonson Volpone iii. v, I will take down poison, Eat burning coals, do any thing. 1656 in Burton's Diary (1828) I. 45 Captain Hatsel was speaking to have the debate put off till Monday, but Colonel Purefoy took him down. 1667 Faire ax in Phil. Trans. 11. 549 Mr. Morley .. was advised by some to take down a spoonfull of good English Honey. 1828 Sir J. S. Sebright Observ. Hawking 36 They are always taken down after having flown unsuccessfully at their game. 1840 M. Edgeworth Let. 30 Dec. (1971) 573 Sir John Campbell took me down to dinner and I was seated of course beside him. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xix, I took him down once, six boys, in the arithmetic class. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair v, Dobbin.. was ‘taken down’ continually by little fellows. 1887 Mrs. J. H. Perks//eoMer Hills 11. xviii. 308 A quiet dinner-party, with a nice, sensible man to take you down.

c^fig. To abase, humble, humiliate, abate the pride or arrogance of. In quot. 1562, ? to rebuke, reprimand, to take (a person) dcrwn a peg: see PEG sb.^ 3. Child-Marriages 112 She had spoken to the said Custance, and taken her downe for the same. 1593 Peele Chron. Edw. /, Wks. (Rtldg.) 395 I’ll take you down a button-hole. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 755 For revenge, and taking down the pride of this young man. 1796 Mrs. M. Robinson Angelina II. 27 He seems to experience .. satisfaction in what he calls taking me down. 1857 Maurice Ep. St. John i. 4 Whatever takes down a young man’s conceit must be profitable to him. 1562

d. To lower, diminish, lessen, abate, reduce; to lower in health or strength, bring low, depress. Now Sc. and north, dial. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 209 As for the Females,.. Take down their Mettle, keep ’em lean and bare. 1719 Baynard Health (ed. 2) 22 By Degrees take down your Heat. 1811 Self Instructor 539 Olive colours.. are first put in green, and taken down again with soot. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. (1877) I. xviii. 342 Taken down with a bilious fever. [See Eng. Dial. Dict.'\

e. To write down so as to use or preserve (what is said); to take a written report or notes of. Also, with person as obj.: to write down the words of, to take dictation from. 1712 W. Rogers Voy. 248, I took down the Names of those that had any. 1793 Trans. Soc. Arts (ed. 2) V. 121 The precision with which you took down their answers. 1883 Morfill Slavonic Lit. iii. 48 These ballads had been taken down about the middle of the eighteenth century. 1883 ‘Mark Twain’ Life on Miss. xxii. 247, I enlisted a poet for company, and a stenographer to ‘take him down’. 1885 C. H. Eden G. Donnington I. xii. 240 Reporters would take down the speeches. 1928 D. H. Lawrence Woman who rode Away 18 She certainly didn’t want to take him down in short hand.

f. Spec. To record a contentious statement made in a legislative assembly with a view to invoking disciplinary procedure. Universal Mag. Jan. 45/1 Gen Conway said that he was ready to maintain what he had said. Let the right hon. gentleman move to take down his words, and he would make his charge. 1863 Illustr. Times 20 June 4.22(2 Mr Cox had.. insinuated that.. Lord Ranelagh wished to have power to flog volunteers; and on Monday Mr. Ormsby Gore rose and denounced these words as ‘scandalous and unfounded’. Whereupon Sir Robert Jackes Clifton jumped up and moved that the words were taken down. 1934 Sun (Baltimore) 3 May 1/4 Representative Pettingill.. threatened to invoke disciplinary procedure against Mr. Britten by means of what is known in the House as ‘taking down’ his words. 1784

g. To cheat, trick, swindle. Austral, slang. 1895 Argus (Melbourne) 5 Dec. 5/2 [The defendant] accused him of having ‘taken him down', stigmatised him as a thief and a robber.

83. take forth, a. trans. To lead forth, conduct out of a place; to bring forth, take out of a receptacle, produce; fig. to further, advance. a 1300 Cursor M. 2693 C1460 Battle of Otterburn

(Cott.) Abram tok forth his men. xxxvi. in Child Ballads HI. 297/1 The letters fayre furth hath he tayne. 1530 Palsgr. 748/1, I take forthe a man, I avaunce hym. 1890 Besant Demoniac xv, When he [Damien] was taken forth to have his flesh wrenched off with red-hot pincers.

fb. take forth one’s way: to go forth, set forth (see 25 b); also absol.^ to proceed. Obs. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. x. 10 On forth theyr way. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk

the iiii. day they toke & Selv. 187 We shall

take forth to our last.

fc. To learn; transf. to teach: = take out^ 87 f. 1530 Palsgr. 748/1, I take forthe, as a childe, or a scoler dothe a newe lesson, apprens... Take hym forthe a newe lesson. 1549 T. Some Latimer's 2nd Serm. bef. Edw. VI To Rdr. (Arb.) 50 The gettynge of goodes and rytches, before thou hast well learned and taken furth of the lesson, of well vsyng the same. 1581 Savile Tacitus, Hist. il. Ixxxiv. (1591) 102 Taught by ill masters, hee tooke foorth [L. didicit] a bad lesson.

84. take in. • trans. a. To take, draw, or receive into itself, or into something (see simple senses and in adv.); to admit, absorb, imbibe; to receive as a tributary; to eat or drink, to swallow; to breathe in, inhale; to take on board (a ship). In quot. 1583 absol. to admit or let in water, to leak. X3.. Cursor M. 6066 (Cott.) Sil>en sal ilk hus in take A dene he-lambe, wit-vten sake. CI400 Maundev. (Roxb.) i. 4 It takes in to him xl. o)?er ryuers. 1495 Trevisa's Barth. De P.R. XVII. ii. (W. de W.) Nj b/2 Full of holys to take in ayre. 1583 Leg. Bp. St. Androis Pref. 104 in Sat. P. Ref. (S.T.S.) 350 He lattis his scheip tak in at luife and lie. 1585 T.

Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. 1. x. 12 b, We took in fresh water out of a wel. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 547 The River Trent.. taking in the River Soure from the field of Leicester. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 103 The first of these takes in their Nourishment by their external.. Absorbent Vessels. 1777 Hamilton Wks. (1886) VII. 510 The ships are taking in water and provisions for two months. 1890 Chamb. Jrnl. to May 292/1 She took in amazingly little water. 1892 Harper's Mag. Sept. 596/2 It.. readily takes in and yields moisture.

b. To receive (money) in payment, subscriptions, etc.; to receive and undertake (work) to be done in one’s own house for pay. 1699 iti Millington's Sale Catal. Skinner & Hampden Libraries, Subscriptions are taken in by John Hartley, over against Gray’s-Inn in Holborn. 1832 Examiner 403/1 She took in washing only for her amusement. 1889 Mrs. E. Kennard Landing Prize II. xii. 209 We supported ourselves .. by taking in plain needle-work. 1892 Idler June 547 He was taking in more money than he had ever taken in before.

c. To subscribe for and receive regularly (a newspaper or periodical); = sense isd. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 488 [fa Their Father having refused to take in the Spectator. 1779 Mackenzie in Mirror No. 2 IP 3 A coffee-house, where it is .. taken in for the use of the customers. 1891 Blackw. Mag. CL. 704/1 Many of them take in the French paper just as they buy ‘Punch’.

d. Cards. To take (a card) into one’s hand from the pack. 1879* Cavendish’ Card Ess., etc. 69 The holder of the ace of trumps ruffed, i.e. he put out four cards and took in the stock. 1891 Field 28 Nov. 843/1 If the non-dealer takes in the king, he ought.. to lead it.

e. To lead or conduct into a house, room, etc. Also spec.j to lead in (to dinner). Cf. sense 82 b (e), 87 c. C1450 Cov. Myst. xxvii. (Shaks. Soc.) 268 Take hym in, serys, be the honde. 1863 A. J. Munby Diary 3 June in D. Hudson Munby (1972) 165 The new Lord of the Admiralty ..and his wife: whom I took in to supper. 1887 M. Monkswell 7rn/ fo. 266 recto, 25 May in Victorian Diarist (1944) 132 We dined with the Dean [of Hereford] that very evening. He took me in. 1893 Temple Bar Mag. XCVIH. 469 John took Miss Everard in to supper.

f. To receive or admit as inmate or guest. *539 Bible (Great) Matt. xxv. 35, I was herbourlesse, and ye toke me in [Wycl. herboriden me: Tindale, Geneva, lodged me]. 1562 J. Mountcomery in Archseologia XLVH. 231 Hospitalles.. then the poore souldior.. shoulde be taken yn, cured,.. and healed. 1702 Rowe Tamerl. iv. i, Why stand thy.. Doors still open To take the wretched in? 1840 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. I. iii. 265 Invalid horses are taken in.. and treated at the hospital. 1849 Ibid. X. 11. 413 No tenantcottager shall take in any lodger.

tg. To receive or accept into some relation (e.g. into surrender, or as hostage or ally). Obs. 1602 Ld. Mountjoy Let. in Moryson Itin. ii. (1617) 214 By the generall advice of the Counsell I tooke in Turlough mac Henry. 1606 Marston Sophonisba il. i, Her father.. on suddain shall take in Revolted Syphax.

fh. To capture, take prisoner, conquer (in war); to ‘take* a town. Cf. sense 2. Obs. *387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 285 Leo..wente to Seynt Peter..wip \>e letayne, and was i-take in, and his eyjen i-put out, and his tonge i-kut of. 1535 CovERDALE^^r. xlix. I Why hath youre kynge then taken Gad in? 1684 Scanderbeg Rediv. v. 109 His Majesty took in Raskaw, a Considerable place on the Deinster. 1709 H. Felton Diss. Classics (1718) 10 Open Places are easily taken in.

i. To bring into smaller compass, draw in, reduce the extent of, contract, make smaller; to shorten, narrow, or tighten; to furl (a sail). take in a reef: to roll or fold up a reef in a sail $0 as to shorten the sail: see reef i. CZ515 Cocke LorelVs B. 12 Mayne corfe toke in a refe byforce. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. 11. 153 But I must contract my selfe, and take in this saile of speech. 01800 Cowper Horace ii. Ode x. vi, If fortune fill thy sail.. Take half thy canvas in. 1837 Dickens Pickw. ix, Strapping a buckle here, and taking in a link there. 1841 R. H. Dana Seaman's Man. ix. [heading^ Making and taking in sail. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xliii, Sure every one of me frocks must be taken in,—it’s such a skeleton I’m growing. 1889 Doyle Micah Clarke xxvii. 281, I took in one hole of my sword-belt on Monday. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 255/1 Take in leaders when about a team’s length from corner; then take in wheelers a bit, off-wheeler more than near—in fact, many only take in off-wheel rein a couple of inches.

j. To enclose (a piece of land, etc.); to take into possession (a territory, a common), or into cultivation (a waste); to include; to annex. c 1539 in G. J. Aungier Syon Mon. (1840) 131 To dyche in and take in ourcomyn. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Sunday vi, Christ hath took in this piece of ground. And made a garden there. 1697 in Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. (1883) I. 288 Others have a design to take in some Commons near Mosse Lake. 1845 Jrw/. R. Agric. Soc. VI. li. 301 Numerous waste patches along the sides of wide roads have been taken in. 1893 Nat. Observ. s hug. 290/2 France is determined to take in all Siam. 1897 D. Sladen in Windsor Mag. Jan. 278/1 A new alcove [has been] formed by taking in one of the., landi^s.

k. To admit into a number or list; to include, comprise, embrace; spec, to include in the consideration, take into account (quot. 1752); to include in a journey or visit; loosely, to go to. 1647 Hammond Power of Keys iii. 23 He hath taken in all the antient Church-writers into his catalogue. 1697 Dryden Virg., Life (1721) I. 30 Virgil was a great Mathematician, which, in the Sense of those times, took in Astrology. 1752 Hume Ess. ^ Treat. (1777) I. 106 In the former case, many circumstances must be taken in. 1755 in Essex Inst. Hist. Coll. (1916) LH. 80 In our way by the Skuylkitl rd. took in ye prop[rieto]rs Gardens. 1870 Freeman Norm. Conq. (ed. 2) 1. App. 712 Writers who..did not understand that his

TAKE jurisdiction took in Kent. 1879 Lubbock Addr. Pol. ^ Educ. iii. 55 Attention will be concentrated on the four subjects taken in. 1880 ‘Mark Twain’ Tramp Abroad iii. 42 An owl that come from Nova Scotia.. took this thing in on his way back. 1883 Bacon Diet. Boston, Mass. 359 The outof-towner who fails to take-in a trip to Taft’s. 1925 New Yorker 7 Mar. 19/1 There’s no use me asking you if you took in all the revues. 1940 ‘N. Shute’ Landfall 26 He might pick up Matheson or Hooper and take in a movie. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 17 Feb. 32 (Advt.) Even take in breakfast at Le Drugstore.. and head home again on the return flight. 1977 D. Bagley Enemy i. 12 We took in more theatres, an opera, a couple of ballets.

l. To receive into or grasp with the mind; to apprehend, comprehend, understand, realize; to absorb or imbibe mentally, to learn; to conceive. 01677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. i. i. 12 A created Understanding can never take in the fulness of the Divine Excellencies. 1685 Baxter Paraphr. N.T. Matt. xiii. 18-19 By not understanding is meant also, Not considering it to take it in. 1711 Steele S^ct. No. 79 If 5 There is no end of Affection taken in at the Eyes only, ibio Lady Granville Lett. (1894) I. 16 She plays.. on the pianoforte, and takes in science kindly from Mr. Smart. 1877 Freeman Norm. Cong. (ed. 3) I. App. 731 Writers who do not take in the position of an Earl of the West-Saxons. 1887 Baring-Gould Gaverocks III. li. 140 Sluggish minds.. require time to take in new notions.

m. To comprehend in one view (physical or mental); to perceive at a glance. Chambers Cycl. s.v. Eye, In man.. the eye is.. so ordered, as to take in nearly the hemisphere before it. 1800-24 Campbell View St. Leonard's 18 The eagle’s vision cannot take it in. 1878 Scribner's Mag. XV. 583/2 We., turned our heads from side to side,.. the better to take in the full force of the effect.

n. To believe or accept unquestioningly. 1864 Spectator No. 1875. 640 The Undergraduates took it all in and cheered Lord Robert Cecil as their future representative. 1888 Farjeon Miser Farebrother ll. xiii. 169 Jeremiah listened and took it all in.

o. To deceive, cheat, trick, impose upon. colloq. 1740 tr. De Mouhy's Fort. Country-Maid (1741) I. 132 The Griparts were never taken in yet, and what’s more never will. 1745 Fielding True Patriot No. 9 Wks. 1775 IX. 310 They are fairly taken in, and imposed upon to believe we have.. as much money as ever. 1754 E. Moor in World No. 96 III. 234, I am almost of opinion that (in the fashionable phrase) he is ‘taking me in’. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. v. iv. (1849) 277 A contest of skill between two powers, which shall overreach and take in the other. 1846 Landor Jmag. Conv. Wks. 11. 228/1 Nobody shall ever take me in again to do such an absurd and wicked thing. 1884 Geo. Denman in Law Rep. 29 Ch. Div. 473 The Plaintiff has.. been taken in and misled.

p. To offer (a subject) for examination. 01890 Liddon Life Pusey (1893) 1. 20 The poets and historians who, at that time, were taken in by candidates for Classical Honours at Oxford.

q. Stock Exchange. To receive contango on (stocks or shares); to accept (stocks, etc.) as security for a loan. Cf. give on b s.v. give v. 6i. 1893 R. Bithell Counting-House Diet. (ed. 2) 292 The term [taken in stock] is applied solely to stocks taken in for fortnightly or monthly loans on the Stock Exchange. 1911 W. Thomson Diet. Banking 503/1 In connection with the Stock Exchange settlements, a ‘taker-in’ is a broker who lends money against stock (i.e. ‘takes in’ stock) to a broker who requires to pay for a purchase. 1912 Q. Rev. July 102 The dealer says tnat he will ‘take them in’, which means that he will lend the money until the settlement following that for which the original bargain was effected. 1928 Morning Post 19 Nov. 3/3 If the other man..prefers to take a rate of money rather than to accept the cash which delivery of the shares would produce, he will ‘take them in’—the opposite ^eration to ‘giving on’. 1934 F. E. Armstrong Bk. Stock Exchange vi. 108 When no ‘tiers’ can be found someone has to provide the cash, and firms known as money brokers frequently agree to ‘take in’ the securities purely as a moneylending proposition. 1955 Beginners, Please (Investors’ Chron.) ii. 44 In normal market conditions it is probably easier to ‘take-in’ shares, i.e., carry over a sale to the next settlement, than to ‘give on’ shares, i.e., carry over a purchase. This is because generally there are more bulls than bears. Under such conditions the ‘giver’ pays a rate of interest to the ‘taker’ for the accommodation provided.

r. slang. To take into custody, arrest. Cf. pull in s.v. PULL V. 26 e. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §500/5 Arrest..take, take in or up. 1978 J. B. Hilton Some run Crooked xiv. 138 You can tell me now, or I’m taking you in to help. 1979 J. VAN DE Wetering Maine Massacre iii. 26 You’re not taking me in, sheriff.

** intr. fs. To go in, ‘put in’, enter. Obs. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 88 Taking in at a Cooks shop where he supt. 1677 Johnson in Ray's Corr. (1848) 127 Great shoals of salmon, which often take in at the mouths of our rivers.

ft. take in -with: to take part with, side with, agree with. Obs. I597"8 Bacon Ess., Faction (Arb.) 80 It is commonly scene that men once placed, take in with the contrarie faction to that by which they enter. 1646 Sir T. Brown Pseud. Epid. i. vii. (1686) 20 Justinian took in with Hippocrates and reversed the decree. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. I. xxxiv. (1739) 51 Kings doubting to lose their Game, took in with the weaker, a 1734 North Lives (1826) I. 3 If he had acted in these mens measures, and betraying his master, took in with them.

u. N. Amer. dial. To open, begin, esp. of a school term. Cf. sense 93 r below. 1876 ‘Mark Twain’ Tom Sawyer 162 She could hardly wait for school to ‘take in’. 1906 Dialect Notes III. 160 School takes in early and takes out late, seems to me. 1942 Post (Morgantown, W. Va.) 14 Sept. 4 An obligation .. upon

568 drivers to be careful of children, esp. in the hours that school takes in and lets out. 1956 W. R. Bird Off-Trail in Nova Scoria iii. 99 One girl turned to me and declared she had seen him with it before school took in.

85. take off. * transitive senses. a. To remove from the position or condition of being on (with various shades of meaning); to lift off, pull off, cut off, rub off, detach, subtract, deduct; see simple senses and off adv. 01300 Cursor M. 14318 He bad..Of pe tumb tak of pe lidd. 1495 Ledger-bk. A. Halyburton 40 Som of that sek, the bat of-tan is i7li. 15s. 2. C1530 H. Rhodes Bk. Nurture in Babees Bk. 67 With your Trenchour knyfe take of such fragmentes. 1644 Winthrop Hist. New Eng. (1825) II. 199 He took off all her commodities, but not at so good rates as they expected. 1703 Art Myst. Vintners 57 Take off the skim, and beat it together with 6 Eggs. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 5 If 8 A Cannon Ball took off his Head. 1780 Coxe Russ. Disc. 267 M. Engel.. takes off twenty-nine degrees from the longitude of Kamtchatka, as laid down by the Russians. 1852 R. Agric. Soc. XIII. i. 80 Repeated crops of hay are taken off without any return. Mod. Isn’t his name on the list? No, it has been taken off.

(5) spec. To remove from the person, divest oneself, or another, of, doff (a garment, etc.). a 1300 Cursor M. 9070 (Cott.) ‘Tas of, he said, ‘mi kinges croun.’ 13.. Ibid. 8116 (Gott.) Wij? Jiis pe king tok of his gloue. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 212 He.. took of hys clothes. a 154^ Hall Chron., Edw. IV 234 He toke of hys cappe, and made a low and solempne obeysance. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 140 A little Cap like a Callotte.. they never take off. 1736 Lediard Life Marlborough III. 422 The Armour was taken off. 1850 Tait's Mag. XVII. 465/1 She took off her shawl. 1891 Murray's Mag. Apr. 531 He never takes off his boots and spurs.

(c) To remove or convey (a person) from on shore, from a rock, or from on board ship. 1883 Buchanan Love me for Ever v. ii. 261 He had arranged.. to be taken off one night, and to sail with them right away. 1889 Eng. Illustr. Mag. Dec. 267,1 might be able to support life on board of her until the Ruby took me off. 1890 Standard 12 Dec. 5/7 The passengers were taken off and landed safely.

{d) absol. To clear the table after a meal: = take away^ 80 b. 1828 J. T. Smith Nollekens I. 91 Nor do I think wine was even mentioned until the servants were ordered to ‘take off.

(e) intr. for pass.: see sense 58 f. (/) trans. U.S. Blacks. To rob or burgle; to ‘hold up*. Cf, to rip off (ii), (iv) s.v. rip v.^ 6. 1970 C. Major Diet. Afro-Amer. Slang 113 Take off,.. to rob or hurt. 1972 J. Hudson in T. Kochman Rappin' & Stylin' Out 413, I can’t go no place expecting to take off some fat sucker if I look like a greaseball. 1973 Black World Jan. 56/1 He and Cecil B were to take off a supermarket in San Jose.

b. trans. To drink to the bottom, or at one draught; to drink off, ‘toss off. 1613 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage ill. xv. 271 She dranke to him a cup of poysoned liquor: and hauing taken off almost halfe, she reached him the rest. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 83 Many Muscovian women took off their Cups as smartly as they [their husbands] did. 1724 Ramsay Steer her up, etc. ii, See that shining glass of claret.. Take it aff, and let’s have mair o’t. 1850 Hawthorne Scarlet L. iv. And, that thou mayest live, take off this draught.

c. To lead away summarily; refl. to go away, take one’s departure, be off. 1836 Dickens Pickw. (1837) ii. 7 Here, No. 924, take your fare, and take yourself off. 1838-O. Twist xxiv, He.. took hirnself off on tip-toe. 1850 Tait's Mag. XVII. 609/1 The guilty parties had taken themselves off. 1894 Parry Stud. Gt. Composers, Schubert 230 In dread of being taken off as a soldier. Mod. He was arrested and taken off to prison. The child was taken off to bed.

d. To lead away or draw off (in^^. sense); to divert, distract, dissuade; fto free, rid (const. from); fto remove the opposition of by bribery or corruption, to buy off {obs.). 1605 Shaks. Macb. ii. iii. 36 It makes him, and it marres him; it sets him on, and it t^es him off. a 1626 Bacon New Atl. (1900) 24 And hee.. in great Courtesie tooke us off, and descended to aske us Questions of our Voyage and Fortunes. 1670 H. Stubbe Plus Ultra ii This Philosophy, .taking us off from the Pedantism of Philology. 1702 tr. Le Clerc's Prim. Fathers 27 Having not undertaken to take them off from this Opinion, a 1704 Compl. Servant-Maid (ed. 7) 58 You must endeavour to take off your Mistress from all the care you can. 01715 Burnet Own Time (1823) I. 467 The chief men that promoted this were taken off (as the word then was for corrupting members). 1890 Fenn Double Knot vii, The conversation took off his attention.

e. To remove or withdraw from office, or from some position or relation; to dismiss; to withdraw (a coach, train, etc.) from running. Also in Crickety to remove (a bowler) after a spell of bowling in order to replace him. 1745 Ward in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 369 Whom the Emperor had appointed governour.. but afterwards.. designed to have taken him off. 1768 J. Byron Narr. Patagonia (ed. 2) 189 The centinel was taken off, and we were allowed to look about us a little. 1851 W. Bolland Cricket Notes iv. 75 Do not..refuse to bowl any more; neither grumble nor growl if you are taken off. 1858 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XIX. i. 144 My early calves.. I allow to suck the cows for a fortnight, then take them off. 1892 Field 28 May 779/3 The coaches.. will be taken off for one or more days. a 1910 Mod. Several trains will be taken off on Bank Holiday. 1921 G. R, C. Harris Few Short Runs xi. 280 Don’t turn sulky because after bowling five consecutive maidens you are taken off. 1977 Times 17 Jan. 7/1 When Greig took him off after 95 minutes his figures for the morning were 10-5-7-1.

TAKE f. To remove by death, put to death, kill, ‘carry off, cut off: said of a person (esp. an assassin), of disease, devouring animals, etc. 1605 [see TAKING vbl. sb. 6], 1608 Shaks. Per. iv. Pro). 14 To take off by treasons knife. 1618 Bolton Florus (1636) 224 Hitnselfe taken off by sudden death. 1683 Burnet tr. More's Utopia Pref., The hiring of Assassinates to take off Enemies. 1701 W. Wotton Hist. Rome, Alex. ii. 487 Diseases.. took off very many of them. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch (1879) II. 828/2 Ptolemy of Cyprus.. took himself off by poison. 1832 Examiner biz Up to the 20th of November about thirty people had been taken off by cholera. 1640 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. I. III. 258 The mangoldwurzel was.. taken off early by the fly.

To remove (something imposed), esp. so as to relieve those subject to it. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, iii. iii. 135 Oh God, oh God, that ere this tongue of mine, That layd the Sentence,.. should take itoffagaine. 1660 Ingelo Bentiv. & Ur.ii.(ibiz) l4^ You think to take off this Inconvenience. 1726 ‘ Philalethes’ in J. Ker Mem. p. iii, If he would agree to the taking off the Penal Laws. 1737 Gmtl. Mag. VII. Mar. 172/1 To give immediate Ease to his Majesty‘s Subjects, by taking off some of the Taxes which are most burthensome to the Poor. 1840 Penny Cycl. XVII. 399/2 The ecclesiastical courts may ..take off the penance. 1879 M. J. Guest Lect. Hist. Eng. xiv. 127 He pleased the people greatly by taking off a heavy tax. 1889 M. Gray Reproach Annesley in. ii, The three months’ embargo was now taken off.

h. To remove or do away with (a quality, condition, etc.). 1605 Shaks. Macb. v. viii. 71 Who..by selfe and violent hands, Tooke off her life. 1611 - Cymb. v. ii. 2 The heauinesse and guilt within my bosome. Takes off my manhood. 1652 French Yorksh. Spa x. 90 They..should take the water a little warm’d first.. the cold being just taken off. 1691 CoNSET Pract. Spir. Crts. (1700) To Rdr., Which thing.. may.. take off the Edge of Detraction. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1756) I. 227 One or two Purges will take off the Running at his Mouth. 1885 Mrs. Lynn Linton Chr. Kirkland 11. vi. 189 The smartest and prettiest kind of cap.. took off the severity of her smoothly braided hair.

t(6) To do away with, disprove, confute. Obs. 1630 Prynne Anti-Armin. 147, I must needs take off two principall daring obiections. 1682 Creech tr. Lucretius (1683) Notes 26 After that I shall take off his exceptions against Providence. 1695 J. Edwards Perfect. Script. 478 To take off this seeming argument.

i. (a) To make or obtain (an impression) from something; to print off. In quot. 1660, to receive as an impression (in^g. sense). 1660 tr. Amyraldus' Treat, cone. Relig. III. viii. 489 Those [languages] which live.. take off better the impression and graces of the language of the Prophets. 1707 Hearne Collect. 24 Jan. (O.H.S.) I. 320 The Stationers were obliged..to take off 200 Copies of any Book. 1817 G. Rose Diaries (1860) I. 19 note. He had an impression of 500 taken off. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XV. 234!i The expedient, .of taking off an impression in some soft substance.

(6) To make (a figure of something); transf. to draw a likeness of, to portray: = sense 33 b. a 1719 Addison (J.)» Take off all their models in wood. 1835-40 Haliburton Clockm. (1862) 306 A native artist of great promise.. that is come to take us ofiT. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes xliv, Then Clive proposed.. to take his head off; and made an excellent likeness in chalk of his uncle. 1890 'R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 182 A young lady who could take off a horse like that—the dead image of him— could do anything.

(c) To measure off; to determine or mark the position of: cf. sense 32 c. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §97 In this way I took off 35 .. of the most remarkable points,.. These 35 primary points havii^been determined as above.

j. To imitate or counterfeit, esp. by way of mockery; to mimic, caricature, burlesque, parody; to make a mock of. colloq. 1750 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) HI. 85 He has since been taken off by a thousand authors: but never really imitated by any one. 1760-72 H. BrookeFoo/o/Qual. (1809) II. 120 He so perfectly counterfeited or took off, as they call it, the real Christian, that many looked to see him..taken alive into Heaven. 17^ Mrs. Piozzi Journ. France I. 240 At the hazard of being taken off and held up for a laushing-stock. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias ii. vii. IP 20, I can take off a cat to the life; suppose 1 was to mew a certain number of times? a 18^ Hood Faithless Nelly Gray v, She made him quite a sco^ And when she saw his wooden legs, Began to t^e them offl 1879 Minto Defoe 40 One of the pamphlets which he professed to take off in his famous squib.

k. absol. with from: To detract from, diminish, lessen; = 58e, Soc. 1701 W. Wotton Hist. Rome 264 This gradual Advancement took off from the Obscurity of his Birth. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Sal, A defect or flaw, which took off very much from the value of the gem. 1773 [J. Richardson] tr. Wieland's Agathon Pref. 14 T^ere are many allusions in it to modern customs.. which take off in a great measure from the antique cast.

l. To close the stitches in knitting; to knit off. Also absol. 1849 Esther Copley Knitting-bk. 12 By reversing the right hand pin, so inserting it in two stitches, not in front but at the back of the left hand pin, and knitting them off as one. This [w^ of reducing the number of stitches] is called ‘taking off at the back’.

** intr. m. To abate, grow less, decrease; (of rain) to cease. 1776 Cook in Phil. Trans. LXVI. 447, I judged it was about high water, and that the tides were taking off, or decreasing. 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schm. xxi. (1858) 463 No sooner had it [the hurricane] begun to take off than I set out for the scene of its ravages. 1878 Stevenson Inland Voy. 20 Tlie rain took off near Laeken. 1899 F. T. Bullen Log

TAKE

569

TAKE

Sea-tvaif 93 The breeze now began to take off a bit, and more sail was made.

Sentence ill. v. The deep, mysterious eyes would take on a deeper charm.

n. To go off, start off, run away; to branch off from a main stream. (Cf. 63, 63 b.)

(b) To adopt (an idea, etc.); to accept mentally.

c 18x3 Mrs. Sherwood Stories Ch. Catech. xiii. (1873) 112 Dick ran out., and took off into the great bazar. 1825 Waterton Wand. S. Amer. iii. iv. 265 The Indian took off into the woods. 1888 igth Cent. Jan. 44 The second [headwater of the Hugh] takes off from the Ganges about forty miles eastward from the Bhagirathi. 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore Sf Lang. Schoolch. x. 193 Juvenile language is well stocked .. with expressions inviting a person’s departure, for instance:. .take off, [etc.]. 1968 Listener 19 Dec. 809/3 I’rn not stopping here,.. no matter what they say or do... I’m taking off tonight. 1972 J. Philips Vanishing Senator (1973) HI. iii. 147 You’d better take off. I’ve just got to get some sleep. 1978 M. Duffy Housespy vii. 178 Danny Oldfield’s taken off. I’ll let you know when I find her.

(6) To Start in leaping; to commence a leap. (Opp. to LAND V. 8 b.) 1814 Sporting Mag. XLIII. 287 The spot where the horse took off to where he landed, is above eighteen feet. 1889 Boy's Own Paper 7 Sept. 780/3 Competitors should be encouraged to take-off with accuracy. 1892 Strand Mag. III. 633/2 The last attitude one would imagine a horse to adopt in ’taking off for a jump.

(c) Croquet. To make a stroke from contact with another ball so as to send one’s own ball nearly or quite in the direction in which the mallet is aimed: cf. take-off sb. 4. 1872 Prior Notes on Croquet 48 It were an improvement ..to tether a ball in the centre of the ground, which at starting should be hit by the players from a spot in the middle of the left-hand boundary. Taking off from this tethered ball, they might go to any part of the lawn.

(d) Aeronaut. Of a pilot, plane, etc.; to perform the operations involved in beginning flight; to become air-borne. Also transf. of a bird. ? 1849 G. Cayley Let. in C. H. Gibbs-Smith Sir George Cayley's Aeronautics (1962) xlii. 136 It is absolutely necessary that the tail be securely braced up a little, and that the centre of gravity be made to act steadily on the bulk of the surfaces so that when weighed up to the weight of the person trying the wings—should it take off, they would skim and not either rise up hill or sink down hill. 1918 Punch 3 Apr. 222/2 Yes, he crashed a few days ago—in his first solo flip, taking off. 1927 C. A. Lindbergh We ii. 19, I taxied to one end of the field, opened the throttle and started to take off. 1936 G. B. Shaw Simpleton ii. 69 All I want is a parapet to take off from. 1951 A. C. Clarke Sands of Mars i. i, I once took-off standing up, just for a bet. 1973 Sci. Amer. Dec. 102/1 If the birds are pursued, they take off, but they do not fly far before they land again.

(^) fis- Of prices, costs, etc.: to rise steeply or suddenly. Of a scheme, project, etc.; to be launched (successfully), to become popular. 1963 J. N. Harris Weird World (1964) xv. 184 Minerva took off, as we say, on a famous Friday the thirteenth... The stock rose from nineteen cents to over a dollar in the last half-hour of trading. 1970 Melody Maker 12 Sept. 33/3,1 shall be pretty sick if Andy Williams’ record takes off and mine dies. 1971 Physics Bull. Oct. 590/2 Prof. E. C. Cherry.. devised an arrangement which resulted in reduction in bandwidth requirements... This likewise has not taken off so far although much more interest is now being shown in it. 1976 Ibid. Sept. 401/1 Production and salary costs ‘took off. 1978 Detroit Free Press 5 Mar. B 12I2 They had best seller hopes for the book, but it hasn’t really taken off. 1981 Church Times 10 Apr. 9/5 Frank Scuffham has hopes of his committee, but acknowledges that it has not taken off yet. 1983 Times 20 Jan. 15/3 Sales of existing properties have taken off during the last few months. o. U.S. dial. To absent oneself from work,

school, etc. 1935 W. Faulkner As I lay Dying 115 You take off and stay in the house today. 1936 W. Greene Death in Deep South (1937) 61 She thought she’d be off in the afternoon and she said she’d take off anyway if she wasn’t. 86. take on. * transitive senses. a. See simple senses and on adv.\ in quot. 1877, to take on board (opp. to take offy 85 a (c)). C1579 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xlviii. 140 Tak on jour babert luif abuird. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 258 (Cards, Playing) The ink or colour.. is.. laid on the types and blocks.. and the impressions [are] taken-on to thick drawing paper by means of a suitable press. 1877 Scribner's Mag. XV. 14/1 He took on the passengers who stood clustered on the wharf.

{b) tTo put on, don (clothing, etc.) obs.\ to ‘put on’ or add (flesh, etc.): see put v. 46 f (a). 1389 in Eng. GiWs (1870) 56 J>e den xal warn alle t^e gylde breperen V be in toune, for to takyn on here hodis.. and comen to messe. C1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxii. 494 Thenne they went, & toke on the beste clothyng that they had. 1583 Satir. Poems Reform.^ Life Bp. St. Androis 1069 On a gray bonnet he tackis. 1847yr«/. K. Agric. Soc. VIII. II. 392 Sheep.. thrive very well and take on flesh rapidly. 1850 Ibid. XI. II. 600 The animal being thus gradually prepared to take on that increased amount of muscle and fat.

t (2t wolden here her god forsake I>urw sinne of fleschly liking?] 1422 [see taking vbl. sb. 6]. 1898 Daily News 10 Mar. 7/1 We cannot take on both jobs. 1900 Sir R. Buller ibid. 12 Nov. 3/4, I had taken on a task, and I was bound to see it through.

(6) To engage (someone) in a fight, contest, argument, etc. 1885 Graphic 3 Jan. 11 /3 He.. so frightened the other.. cowards that.. they did not care to ‘take him on’. 1915 E. CoRRi JO Yrs. Boxing Ref. 150 Instead of going for what the boxers call the ‘easy money’, Basham took on Matt Wells. 1928 Daily Tel. 24 Apr. 12/6, I saw the Sopwith take him on, and whilst I was changing drums I was attacked again in front by a Roland. 1930 G. B. Shaw Apple Cart i. 26 In this conflict we are the challengers. You have the choice of weapons. If you choose scandal, we’ll take you on at that. 1976 Morecambe Guardian 7 Dec. 8/3 Micky Taylor earned the spotlight with a brilliant, cheeky dribble in which he took on and beat four men.

e. To undertake the management of (a farm, etc,), esp. in succession or continuance. 1861 Temple Bar Mag. III. 474 When I was twenty-two, my father died, and I took on the farm. 1889 Mrs. Comyns Carr Marg. Maliphant II. xix. 70, I want him to take on another small farm. 1892 Cornh. Mag. Oct. 346 It will be quite impossible for me to take on the lease again.

f. t(^) assert, asseverate (cf. 17 c). rare, {b) To pretend, affect.

Obs.

1858 Dickens in Househ. Words Xmas No. 20/1 This gent took on not to know me. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. ii. (1882) 26 Yet will they sweare, protest, and take on woonderfully, that it is very new, fresh and tender. Ibid. 48 If they sell you a cow,.. will protest and take on woonderfullie, that hee is but this olde, and that olde.

g. To buy on credit. Sc. 1808 Jamieson, To tak on, to buy on credit, to buy to accompt. 1866 J. H. Wilson Our Father in Heaven (1869) 180, I have heard of young people.. going to shops and 'taking on’ things, as it is called.

fh. To begin, commence (with inf., or intr.)\ = sense 62. Obs. CX200 Ormin 2553 3ho toe onn ful aldelij To frajjnenn Godess enngell. Ibid. 11260 3iff pu takesst onn att an St tellesst forj? till fowwre.

** intransitive senses. fi. To act, proceed, behave, ‘go on’.

Const.

dative, to a person. Obs. c 1205 Lay. 3333 3ef ferrene kinges hiherde pA tidinde, pe we swa takede him on. Ibid. 5592 )7at word come to Belinne .. heo he hauede itaken on. Ibid. 10175 )7a pis wes al idon pa token heo o8er weise on. Ibid. 31619 Whaet Penda king hafue6 iseid and hu he wulle taken on. C1305 Pilate 149 in E.E. Poems (1862) 115 Ou lipere man,.. hap he itake on so, Assentede he to pe gywes? 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iii. 76 For toke pei on trewely pei timbrede not so hye. c 1450 Lovelich Grail Ivi. 505 And thus these lyowns Gonnon On to take Til the tyme that Cam Lawncelot de lake. reflexive. C1205 Lay. 30680 On alle wissen he toe him on swulc he weore a chepmon.

j. To ‘go on’ madly or excitedly; to rage, rave; to be greatly agitated; to make a great fuss, outcry, or uproar; now esp. to distress oneself greatly. Now colloq. and dial. c 1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 5200 That yondre knight on the white stede Taketh on as a deuel in dede. 1472 Paston Lett. 111. 57 My modyr wepy th and takyth on mervaylously. 1530 Palsgr. 750/1,1 take on lyke amadde m2i\,je menraige. 1535 Coverdale Num. xiv. i Then the whole congregacion toke on and cryed, and the people wepte. x6oo Holland Livy ii. xxvii. 61 All this while Appius raged and tooke on, inveying bitterly against the nicetie and popularitie of his brother Consul. 1668 Pepys Diary 8 Apr., Her mother and friends take on mightily. 1767 Woman of Fashion I. 157 You’ll make me cry too, if you take on in this Manner. 1830 Galt Lawrie T. 1. ix, He took on like a demented man. 1852 Thackeray Esmond ii. i, She took on sadly about her husband.

k. To assume airs; to behave proudly or haughtily; to presume; to take liberties. (Cf. 18 e.) x668 R. Steele Husbandman's Calling vi. (1678) 143 If a worm should take on, lift up itself, and be proud, then anything may be proud. X851 Beck's Florist 180 ‘Pride goeth before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a fall’. I began to take on; and if the squire gave me any orders, I did not take ’em as I ought to have done.

l. To take service or employment, to engage oneself; to enlist. 0x670 Spalding Troub. Chas. / (1851) II. 335 Diuerss daylie took on [to serve in the army]. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand, xvi. If you take on to be a soldier. 1778 Foote Trip to Calais in. Wks. 1799 II. 377, I am engaged to take on with Miss Lydy. X890 Lippincott's Mag. Mar. 336 At the end of their term of enlistment [they] would refuse to ‘take on’ again in D Troop. 1892 Field 7 May 698/3 ‘Then’, replied one of the men, ‘I will take on at 45.’

(6) With with: to engage oneself to; to begin to associate with, to consort with; = take up with, 93 z; to adopt as a practice, etc. X737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 51 Such a Drake has been more used to a Hen when he was young, and .. will the sooner take on with her when he grows older. X844 Fraser's Mag. XXX. 104/1 The misthress is going to take on with Mister Jowles the praacher. x886 M. Gray Silence Dean Maitland i, I liked Charlie Judkins well enough before he took on with this love-nonsense. 1894 G. Moore Esther Waters 154 His young woman must be sadly in want of a sweetheart to take on with one such as him.

m. To ‘catch on*, become popular: = sense colloq.

IOC.

X897 ‘ Ouida’ Massarenes xvii. He saw how greatly these musical entertainments ‘took on’.

87. take out. trans. a. To remove from within a place, receptacle, or inclosure; to extract, withdraw, draw forth: see simple senses and out adv. X3.. Cursor M. 20564 (Gott), I toke J>aim vte on [t^.r. with] mi right hand. X382 Wyclif Ps. Ixviii. 15 [Ixix. 14] Tac me out fro clei, that I be not inficchid. c 1450 Merlin i. 1 Whan that oure lorde.. had take oute Adam and Eve, and other [from hell]. X597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iv. v. 206 Their stings, and teeth, newly tak’n out. 17XX Addison Spect. No. 94 If 9 He had only dipped his Head into the Water, and immediately taken it out again. X889 F. M. Crawford Greifenstein II. xx. 280 Rex took out his purse and gave him a gold piece. Mod. I asked for the book at the library, but it had been taken out the day before.

(6) To remove, extract (a stain, etc.). X727 Gay Begg. Op. i. ix. Money.. is the true fuller’s earth for reputation, there is not a spot or a stain but what it can take out. Mod. Ammonia will take out the grease-spots.

(c) intr. for pass. See sense 58 f. b. trans. To withdraw from a number or set (actually or mentally); to leave out, except, omit. ri200 Ormin 8601 J?att jer >>att he wass takenn ut )?urrh Drihhtin Godd fra manne. CX3X5 Shoreham Poems i. 552 J>a3 he ne toke iudas out, \>t worste man on erj>e. Mod. There are 91 festivals in the Prayer Book Calendar; but if you take out those that have no special Collects, there are only 24.

c. To lead or carry out or forth: with various special implications, as: to lead (a partner) out from the company for a dance; to summon (an opponent) to a duel, to ‘call out’; to lead (a person or animal) into the open air for exercise; to lead (a woman) in (to a formal dinner), etc. Cf. sense 82 b (e), 84 e. x6x3 Shaks. Hen. VIII, i. iv. 95, I were vnmannerly to take you out. And not to kisse you. X665 Pepys Diary 13 Apr., When the company begun to dance, I came away, lest I should be taken out. X749 Fielding Tom Jones vii. xiii. When a matter can’t be made up, as in a case of a blow, the sooner you take him out the better. x8xx Jane Austen Lett. 29 May, Mrs. Welby takes her out airing in her barouche. X876 Trollope Prime Minister III. x. 166 John Fletcher took her out to dinner and Arthur did not sit near her. 1877 Scribner's Mag. XV. 65/1 He had even promised to take her out on the ice. x88o Trollope Duke's Children ii. xx. 240 It was of course contrived at dinner that Lord Popplecourt should take out Lady Mary. X893 J. Ashby Sterry Naughty Girl ii. It was awfully good of you to take the children out, Charlie. X905 J. H. Choate Let. 27 Jan. in E. S. Martin Life J. H. Choate {ig2o) II. viii. 272 The King took Mama out to dinner, a X9X0 Mod. Take the dog out for a run. X913 in C. Seymour Intimate Papers Col. House (1926) I. vii. 188 He considered taking a duchess or royalty out to dinner was hard sledding.

(6) Cricket, to take out one’s bat: said of a batsman who is ‘not out’ at the end of the innings. X890 Standard 9 May 3/8 He was batting nearly four hours and eventually took out his bat for 90. 1892 Sat. Rev. 16 July 63/2 The captain.. took out his bat for 60.

fd. (o) To give vent to, utter, announce, give out (a text). Obs.

{b)

To

X678 Dryden All for Love Pref., Ess. (Ker) I. 197 He took out his laughter which he had stifled. X697 Burghope Disc. Relig. Assemb. 6 They will take care to come before the text is ts^en out.

e. To make a copy from an original; to copy (a writing, design, etc.); esp. to extract a passage from a writing or book. X530 Palsgr. 750/1, I take out a writyng, I coppy a mater of a boke,7V copie. 1573 Art of Dimming ii A pretie deuise to take out the true forme & proporcion of any letter, knott, flower. Image, or other worke. X604 Shaks. Oth. iii. iii. 296, I am glad 1 haue found this Napkin:.. He haue the worke tane out. Ibid. iii. iv. 180 Take me this worke out.. 1 would haue it coppied. Mod. To read a book and take out quotations for the dictionary.

(b) To extract from data. x88x Times 10 Nov. 4/2 The surveyor employed .. to take out the quantities on the architect’s plan—that is, to estimate the quantities of materials and labour which will be required to carry out the proposed plans. X896 [see quantity 13].

ff. To learn (a lesson); transf. to teach. (See also 83 c.) Obs. a 1591 H. Smith Wks. (1866) I. 499 If we be negligent and slack, and never take out his lessons, but s and at a stay. X629

TAKE Microcosm. Ixv. (Arb.) 89 He hath taken out as many lessons of the world, as dayes. 1642 Strangling Gt. Turk etc., in Harl. Misc. {174$) IV. 37 The Discipline of War must take you out other Lessons of Fury. Earle

g. To apply for and obtain (a licence, patent, summons, or other official document) in due form from the proper authority. 1673 Essex Papers (Camden) I. 93 Y' vacating their charter, & forcing them to take out a new one. 1687 Bcbnet Cont. Reph to Varillas 76 The Bishops were obliged to take out new Commissions from the King.. for holding their Bishopricks. 1726 Berkeley Let. T. Prior 27 Jan., Wks. 1871 IV. 123, I have not yet taken out letters of administration. 1840 Jrnl. Roy. Agric. Soc. I. in. 351 Patents have been recently taken out for supposed improvements. 1892 Sat. Rev. 30 Apr. 497/1 [He] took out a summons against him.

h. To obtain or enjoy completely. ? Obs. •631 Celestina zfj, I will goe downe and stand at the doore, that my .Master may take out his full sleepe.

i. To obtain, receive, use up, spend, the value of (something) in another form. Const, in. 1631 Heywood Fair Maid of West Wks. 1874 II. 280 Because of the old proverbe, WTat they want in meate, let them take out in drinke. 1763 Foote Mayor of G. i. Wks. ■799 I. 168 When he frequented our town of a market day, he has taken out a guinea in oaths. 1S2S Examiner i [He] has no objection, when a poor tradesman cannot advance the fee, to take it out in goods. 1891 Revieui of Rev. 15 Sept. 236/2 The prize was one guinea, which had to be taken out in books.

570 Rome.. takes the splendor out of all this sort of thing elsewhere. 1884 H. Smart Post to Finish xxxii. Now you say you cannot come, and all the salt is taken out of my holidays. 1890 Mrs. Laffan L. Draycott 11. i. The sort of day that takes it out of a man.

e. To remove from the jurisdiction of; to prove not to come under (a statute). 1885 Sir C. S. C. Bowen in Law Rep. 29 Ck. D. 810 The burthen of taking the case out of the Statute of Limitations rests on the Appellant. 1891 Law Times XCH. 105/2 All lawyers are familiar with the doctrine of part performance to take a case out of the statute.

f. To take (something) from a person in compensation: to take it out of, to exact satisfaction from. 1851 Mayhew Land. Labour I. 31/2,1 take it out of him on the spot. I give him a jolly good hiding. 1888 M"^Carthy & Praed Ladies Gallery 1. iv. 91 What we have to miss in sight¬ seeing we try to take out of the people in the cars. 1901 Scotsman 29 Nov. 8/2 In the olden days the villages ’took it out’ of each other with club and spear.

g. to take one out of oneself : to distract one’s attention from one’s own concerns; to amuse, divert or occupy (a person).

1855 in Montaria Hist. Soc. Contrib. (1940) X. 137, I took out in order to give them the slip. 1896 'Mark Twain’ in Harper s Mag. Aug. 355/1 Out jumps four men and took out up the road as tight as they could go. 1929 W. Faulkner Sound & Fury 310 They’ll have to hitch up and take out to get home by midnight. 1938 M. K. Rawlings Yearling i. 11 How come you to take out such a fur piece? k. Bridge. To remove (one’s partner) from his

1848 G. Jewsbury Let. 4 Oct. in Lett, to Jane W. Carlyle (1892) 257 There are no bothering algebraical calculations as far as I went, but glimpses, as it were, into the ’everlasting universe of things’, till one is taken out of oneself completely. 1908 A. Bennett Old Wives' Tale iv. iv. 531 Dr. Stirling wished to practise his curative treatment of taking the sisters ‘out of themselves’. 1929 J. B. Priestley Good Companions 11. iii. 301, I haven’t enjoyed anything so much, I don t know when.. they’re so good they’ve taken me right out of myself. 1941 A. Christie Evil under Sun xii. 218 Poirot had .. dwelt on the advantage it would be to Linda to have something to take her out of herself. 1958 P. Marris Widows & their Families ii. 21 My sister, .took me out for walks. It’s wonderful how it takes you out of yourself, 1974 [see outside interest s.v. outside B. 6].

situation in the auction by changing the suit of the probable contract or by bidding in response to his double. Also into (the fresh suit), with bid as obj., and absol.

89. take out on. trans. In phr. to take it out on (someone or something): to vent one’s anger, frustration, etc., on an object other than the cause of it.

1917 E. Bergholt Royal Auction Bridge (1918) 88 How am 1 to know.. whether you are taking me out from strength or from weakness? 1921 A. M. Foster Auction Bridge 38 If your partner takes you out from weakness into a suit call you are likely to be fined. 1956 MoLLO & Gardener Bridge for Beginners vii. 75 Responder may have a feeble five or sixeard suit and nothing else. Then he takes out the double. J977 Homes & Gardens Feb. 17 If.. you held hand H, then It would be correct to take out into Two Hearts. Ibid. 14 Most players would take their partners out into Four Hearts on both of these hands.

1840 H. CoCKTON Valentine Vox xxi. 158 P’r’aps you’d like to take it out on me, ’cos if yer would, yer know, why ony say so. 1903 ‘C. E. Merriman’ Lett, from Son vi. 72 Milligan .. came around to take your cussing of him out on me. 1926 G. Hunting Vicarion xviii. 311 Make some records of me, and take it out on them. 1947 A. Huxley Let. 9 Mar. (1969) 567 He can’t associate sex with respectability, but he has to take it all out on tarts or housemaids. 1958 Daily Sketch 2 June 12/6 You may be irritable at work, but don’t take it out on your colleagues, ig&j Listener 11 May 611/2 The country took out its frustrations on Congress. 1978 P. Marsh et al. Rules of Disorder ii. 39 My brother.. was a troublemaker and now they’re taking it out on me.

j. intr. To go away, make off, start out. U.S.

l. To kill, murder; to destroy or obliterate (a specific target), slang. 1939 K- Chandler Big Sleep ii. 26 I’ll take him out... He II think a bridge fell on him. 1955 Times 28 June 4/4 The purpose of the attaek was to ’take out’ — as the strategist’s jargon has it— the docks. 1962 L. Deighton Ipcress File xviii. 109 In terms of destructive area, this is a bomb that would take out a whole city. 1967 J. M. Fox Dead Pigeon 170 ^He took out two people who could have involved him’.. ’Took out? You mean he killed them?’ 1977 Times Lit. Suppl. 15 Apr. 464/4 A sudden air attack, which would take out London, on a scale comparable with the attacks on Dresden or Hiroshima in 1945. 1978 M. Duffy Housespy v. 124 He was taken out yesterday... They ran him down. 1982 Daily Tel. 14 June 4/8 For several hours, as a commanding officer and his officers tried to ‘take out’ the sniper with machine gun, rifle and artillery fire, his bullets ricochetted off rocks above our heads.

ni. Austral, and M.Z. colloq. To accept as a punishment, reward, etc.; to win. Ride on Stranger xvi. 176 George Benson told her briefly he would see her husband had a lawyer. He would probably get a month at the most and he’d better ‘take it out’. 1976 Australian 15 July 2 Helen Morse .. takes out the Australian Film Institute’s top actress award tomorrow night. 1977 JV.Z. Herald 8 Jan. i. 6/8 The Games we play.. can’t.. end, till Someone takes them out. 88. take out of. trans. a. To withdraw or Z943

K.

Tennant

90. take over, trans. f a. = overtake i . Obs. c 1330 Arth. Gf Merl. 7163 The paiens token ouer our men, And fast leyd upon hem then. b. To take by transfer from, or in succession to another; to assume possession or control of (something) from or after some one else. Also absol. Also to take over from: to relieve, take the place of, succeed. 1884 A. Forbes Chinese Gordon ii. 36 The army whose command he took over in its headquarters. 1887 West ALL Capt. Trafalgar xiv, [He] took service with us when we took over the Eureka. 1890 H. S. Merriman Suspense viii, Brenda took over all the smaller household duties. 1891 Law Reports, Weekly Notes 43/1 The..company was formed., for the purpose of taking over the business.. carried on by the plaintiff. 1916 ‘Boyd Cable’ Action Front 182 The colonel was severely wounded and had sent for the second in command to take over. Ibid. 234 Riley.. explained the position to the subaltern who took over from him. Z946 D. C. Peattie Road of Naturalist i. 20 A ranker, branching dandelion took over from the desert dandelions. 1978 J. Gardner Dancing Dodo xiv. loi Terry Makepiece was not going to take over on this. He would see it through himself.

c. To carry or convey across, to transport. Mod. The ferry-boat will take you over.

rernove from within {lit. and fig.)\ to extract (a stain) from: see simple senses and out of sb.

91. take to. In passive to be taken to = to be taken aback: see 76. dial.

to take the words out of one's mouth-, see mouth sb. 3 1. c 1200 Ormin Ded. 209 To takenn ut off helle wa Jja gode sawless alle. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) H. 133 While he dwellede longe in Fraunce.. Chedde was i-take out of his abbay of Lestynge. c 1425 Cursor M. 16442 (Trin.) j>e monsleer pat barabas was take out of prisoun. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) H. 660 [He] Out of the erth his deid bodie hes tone. 1659 in Burton's Diary (1828) IV. 451 Take heed you take not the thorn out of another’s foot, and put it in your own wholly, 1771 Mrs, Haywood New Present 246 To take Ink out of Linen. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal HI. iv. 59 He took the cartridges out of the case himself.

1865 Mrs. H. Wood Mildred Arkell xxxii, Mr. Van Brummel, considerably taken-to at being addressed individually, lost his head completely. 1872 Argosy Sept. 183 Mr. T, might possibly have been slightly taken to.., but there was no symptom of it in his voice. [See Eng. Dial Diet.]

b. To get, derive, or obtain from. 1579 W. Wilkinson Confut. Familye of Loue B iv. Out of their knowledge, whiche they take out of the Scriptures. 1650 J. French tr. Paracelsus' Nat. Things 11, 17 Any flint taken out of River water. 1821 Scott Kenilw. i, "There were as good spitchcocked eels on the board as ever were ta’en out of the Isis.

c. To subtract or deduct from. Now rare. *593 Fale Dialling 14, I take the complement of the Elevation, which is 38'*. out of the reclination of the plat which is ss**., and there remain if‘. 1703 Moxon Meek. Exere. 127 A setting off of 8 Foot broad and 10 Foot long taking out of the Yard.

d. To deprive a person or thing of (some quality, etc.); spec, to deprive of (energy or the like); usu. to take it out of, to exhaust, fatigue. 1847 S. WiLBERFORCE in Life (1879) 1. 402 There is so much of interest in a Confirmation, that it takes a great deal out of one. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Note-Bks. 11. 68

92. take together. a. trans. See simple senses and together. fb. To collect: cf. pull v. 34 b. Obs. CI489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xix. 429 But he toke togyder his strengthes, & stode vpryghte. c. To consider or reckon together (cf. 26 c), or as a whole; to reckon as a group or collection. 1678 CuDWORTH Intel! Syst. i. iv. §14. 258 Plato in his Cratylus taking these two words, and did, both together, etymologizeth them as one. 1742 Richardson Pamela IV. 107 Numps, his Son, is a Character, take it all together, quite of Nature and Probability. Mod. Taken together, there cannot be more than a dozen.

93. take up. • transitive senses. a. To lift, raise (from the ground, etc., or from a lying or prostrate position); to pick up; also, to lift or raise (something hanging down) so as to expose what is covered by it. Somewhat arch. 01300 Cursor M. 3064 (Cott.) Drightin has herd pi barn cri. Rise and tak it up for pi. 1382 WYCLIF^oAn v. 9 The man IS maad hool, and took vp his bed, and wandride. c 1420-30 Prymer (1895) 9 Jji rijthond took me vp. 1596 Shake. Tam. Shr. III. ii. 164 The Priest let fall the booke. And as he stoop’d againe to take it vp [etc.]. 1610 Holland Camden's

TAKE Brit. (1637) 278 The garter.. which fell from her as she daunced, and the King tooke up from the floor. 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton v. (1906) 83 Ten men with poles took up one of the canoes and made nothing to carry it. 1844 Hood Bridge of Sighs 5 Take her up tenderly. Lift her with care. 1890 Univ. Rev. Feb. 232 Martin .. had taken up a stone to throw at him.

(6) Spec. To raise or lift from some settled position, e.g. (plants) out of the ground, (a corpse) out of the grave, (a carpet) from the floor, etc.; to break up the surface of (a field, road, etc.). t to take up the table: to clear the table after a meal (orig to remove the board off the trestles: see table sb. 6 b). Obs. 13.. Cursor M. 8045 (Cott.) Quen pe king pam [paa tres] had vp-tan. His ost pam honurd pan ilkan. 15.. [see table sb. 6b]. 1513 More in Hall Chron., Rich. Ill (1548) 27b, Some saye that kynge Richard caused th^riest to take them vp, and to put them in a coffyne. 1585 "r. Washington tr. Ntcholay's Voy. i. xxi. The table being taken vp, the Ambassador.. entred into the pauilion. 1612 [see table sb. 6 b]. 1625 Massinger New Way 1. ii, ’Tis not twelve o’clock yet. Nor dinner taking up. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz, Sentiment, The carpet was taken up. 1841 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. II. II. 229 The turnips were taken up and carted. 1895 Times 5 Feb. 8/2 That would mean taking up all the streets in South London.

(c) With special obj., implying a purpose of using in some way: as, to take up one’s pen, to proceed or begin to write; to take up a book (i.e. with the purpose to read); to take up the (or one’s) cross (see cross sb. 4, 10): to take up arms, the cudgels, the glove, the hatchet (see the sbs.). c 1420 Brut ccxiii. 355 pay waged batayle & cast doun her gloues; Si panne pey were take vp and seled. 1481, 1579 [see glove sb. I d]. 1590- [see gauntlet sb.' i c]. 1621 T. Williamson tr. Goulart's Wise Vieillard Aijb, I tooke up my Pen againe, and at starts and tymes finished it. 1660 tr. Amyraldus' Treat, cone. Relig. 11. iv. 216 He took up arms for the conservation of his Country. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 514 PI Not finding my self inclined to sleep, I took up Virgil to divert me. 1816 Scott Old Mort. xxx. That the cause of his country, and of those with whom he had taken up arms, should suffer nothing from being entrusted to him. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neigkb. i, A man had to take-up his cross.

(d) To raise, lift (one’s hand, foot, head, etc.). Now of a horse or other beast. ri^s Cursor M. 15227 (Trin.) Vp he toke his holy bond & 3af pe benesoun. C1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon ix. 249 Rycharde that lay a grounde thus wounded.. toke up his hede, and sayd [etc.]. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 73 He steps boldly, and takes up his Fore-Feet pretty high. Ibtd. 77 A Horse should take up his Feet moderately high.

(e) To take (a person) from the ground into a vehicle, or on horseback, etc. Said of a person, or of the carriage, horse, train, etc. Also absol. of a vehicle, a train, etc. To take up its occupants. 1689 Land. Gaz. No. 2511/4 A Hackney-Coachman took up 3 Persons at Mark-Lane-end. 1710 Ibid. No. 4735/4 A Hackney Coach.. that took up his Fair in Southwark. 1831 Scott Ct. Robt. xiii. We should not criticise the animal [elephant] which kneels to take us up. 1857 "Trollope Barchester T. x. Carriages.. were desired to take up at a quarter before one. 1893 Eng. Illustr. Mag. X. 257/2 Our coach.. duly took us up, and set us down. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 27 June 10/1 All carriages will take up on the Embankment and Savoy-hill. 1909 Bradshaw’s Railway Guide Aug. 21 Stops to take up ist class Passengers for London. Ibid., Stops to take up for Reading or beyond.

^ if) fig. To ‘raise’ (a siege). Obs. rare, c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxiii. 493 Charlemagne.. receyued theim honourably, and toke vp his siege, and went agen to parys.

b. To lead, conduct, convey, or carry (a person or thing) to a higher place or position. a 1300 Cursor M. 17547 (Cott.) bat helias in aid dais. Was taken up als vnto heuen. 1526 Tindale Acts i. 9 Whyll they behelde he was taken vp, and a cloude receaued hym vp out of their sight. 1748 Anson’s Voy. II. viii. 219 The taking up oysters from great depths.. by Negro slaves. Mod. He took me up into the belfry. You needn’t walk up the stairs; they will take you up in the lift.

(6) Spec. To bring (a horse, ox, etc.) from pasture into the stable or stall. 1482 Cely Papers (Camden) 122 Lette hym [a horse] ron in a parke tyll Hallowtyd and then take hym wpe and ser hym and lette hym stand in the dede of whynter. i668 R. Holme Armoury iii. xix. (Roxb.) 184/2 Take vp your horse, is to take him from grasse to be kept in the stable. li^Jrn! R. Agric. Soc. V. 1. 75 Calves.. are taken up at night about the latter end of October. 1846 Ibid. VII. it. 394 Sixteen polled beasts.. were taken up.

c. To pull up or in, so as to tighten or shorten; to make fast in this way, as a dropped stitch. In quot. 1882 intr. for pass, to become shortened, shrink. Also, fto make (a further hole) in order to shorten a strap. Hence, to shorten or tighten (a garment, pattern, etc.), esp. by hemming or tucking. 1804 Mar. Edgeworth Pop. Tales, To-Morrow 340 This operation of taking up a stitch.. is one of the slowest. 1818 C. Brown Let. 7 Aug. in Lett.J. Keats (1958) I. 361, I must have another hole taken up in the strap of my Knapsack. 1882 Nares Seamanship (ed. 6) 226 The longer the rope the niore it takes up. 1891 Miss Dowie Girl in Karp. iii. 33 Each girth was altered to its last hole, the stirrup-leather taken up half a yard, but nowhere could it grip the little beast. 1802 Field 8 Oct. 545/3 The direction to the groom would be ‘take up‘ (or ‘let down’, as the case may be) the near-side horse’s coupling rein. 1916 L. I. Baldt Clothing for Women ix. 186 To shorten pattern... Lay fold at same point, to shorten

TAKE length, unless a great deal has to be taken up, in which case some could be taken from the bottom. 1937 P. H. Richards Dress Creation xiii, 113 The quantity taken up in the tucks should amount in all to the distance between A and C. 1972 A. Ross London Assignment 28 The trousers were a fraction long, and would need to be taken up.

(5) To tie up or constrict (a vein or artery); ‘to fasten with a ligature passed under’ (J.). 1565 Blcndevil Horsemanship iv. iii. (1580) 2b, Most diseases are healed either by letting of bloud, by taking vp of vaines, by purgation, or else by cauterisation. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 41 The Absurdity of taking up the Veins for the Cure of Spavins. i%^o Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. I. III. 322 Should any considerable [blood] vessel be opened, it will be necessary to take it up by passing a thread underneath it, and tying it tightly.

d. To take into one’s possession, possess oneself of; with various shades of meaning, as: to purchase wholesale, buy up; to get, receive, or exact in payment; to levy; to borrow (at interest); to hire; to apply for or claim. Cf. takeup sb. (fl.) 6. 1421 Coventry Leet Bk. 29 bat no maner of fresche fysher by, ne take up, no maner of fresche fysche of men of the contrey by way of regratry. c i^o Jacob's Well 40 And pou apeyryst & lessyst pat tythe in takyng vp pi cost, here pou makyst pe cherche thrall. 1528 Bill in R. G. Marsden Sel. PI. Crt. Adm. (1894) 1. 41, I Thomas Thorne.. have taken up by exchange of Thomas Fuller merchaunt.. the sum of lx*‘ sterling. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie in. xii. (Arb.) 179 He that standes in the market way, and takes all vp before it come to the market in grosse and sells it by retaile. 1655 tr. Com. Hist. Francion iv. 23,1 must buy me a Cloak lined with plush, or take one up at the Brokers. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) II. 130 He took up all the money he could, at any interest. 1838 T. Mitchell Aristoph. Clouds 6 Strepsiades had for the purchase taken up money with two usurers, Pasias and Amynias. 1890 Piet. World 2 Jan. 11/3 The whole of the limited edition.. was taken up by the booksellers on the day of publication. 1971 Guardian 15 Apr. i/i A major campaign to persuade people to take up their welfare and social security benefits has been launched by the Government.

{h) To take (land) into occupation; to begin to occupy, settle upon, Cf. also v(6). 1478 Acta Dom. Cone. (1839) 6/1 He occupijt and tuke vp sa mekle of pe said landis of pe ^eris forsaide. 16182 S. Wilson Acc, Carolina 16 Rent to commence in two years after their taking up their Land. 1890 *R. Boldrewood* Col. Reformer (1891) 76 Persons, .could ‘take up’, that is merely mark out and occupy, as much land as they pleased.

(c) To accept or pay (a bill of exchange); to advance money on (a mortgage); to subscribe for (stock, shares, a loan) at their original issue. 1832 Examiner 283/1 It was not convenient for her husband to take up the bill. 1847 C. G. Addison On Contracts ll. v. §i (1883) 771 A person who takes up a bill supra protest for the benefit of a particular party to the bill succeeds to the title of the party from whom.. he receives it, 1869 Bradshaw's Railway Man. XXI. 402 Of 100,000 new lol. shares.. 84,837 have been taken up. 1873 Spencer Stud. Social. X. 251 Not one of the thousand shares was taken up. 1888 Rider Haggard Col. Quaritch xi. 84, I am disposed to try and find the money to take up these mortgages. i9go Chamb.Jrnl. 10 May 294/1 Sums of money could be remitted for the purpose of taking up bills on the last day of grace. 1891 Harper's Mag. Nov. 946/2 He persuaded the citizens to take up the Queen’s loans themselves.

(d) To make (a collection). Sc. and U.S. Also fig1849 E. Davies Amer. Scenes 42 While they were singing Brother such-a-one would ‘take up the collection’. 1880 ‘Mark Twain’ Tram^ Abroad ix. 88 She became a sort of contribution box. This dear young thing in the theatre had been sitting there unconsciously taking up a collection [of fleas]. 1892-in Idler Feb. 15 They take up a collection and bury him. 1908 Daily Chron. 21 Dec. 4/7 The tambourine.. still serves its notable purpose for ‘taking up’, as the Scotch say, a collection.

fe. To obtain or get from some source; to adopt, ‘borrow’ (= sense 30); to apprehend with the senses, perceive (quot. 1607); to deduce, infer (= 31 b); to contract, ‘catch’ ( = 44 b). Obs. 1607 Topsell Four~f. Beasts (1658) 454 Presently the wilde beasts take it [the scent] up, and follow it with all speed they can. 1628 Earle Microcosm, ii. (Arb.) 22 Notes of Sermons, which taken vp at St. Maries, hee vtters in the Country. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. iii. ii. §5 That the general conclusions of reason.. were taken up from the observation of things as they are at present in the world. 1700 Dryden Pref. Fables Ess. (ed. Ker) II. 255, I find.. I have anticipated already and taken up from Boccace before I come to him. 1848 7^n/. R. Agric. Soc. IX. ii. 360 We can conceive that an animal.. should take up the disease, and afterwards communicate it to others.

t(6) ? To receive, get, have accorded to one. 1639 Fuller Holy War v. xxvi. (1647) 274 A chronologer of such credit that he may take up more belief on his bare word than some others on their bond.

f. To receive into its own substance or interstices; to absorb (a fluid); to dissolve (a solid); also, to receive and hold upon its surface (quot. 1840). Also absol. (see quot. 1974). 1682 Art & Myst. Vintners xxxviii. 20 Dip in it [printed it in] so many cloaths as will take it up, and put the cloaths in your Hogshead. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 105 Nutritive Juices, taken up by the absorbent Vessels. 1758 Reid tr. Macquer's Chym. I. 47 An acid cannot take up above such a certain proportion thereof as is sufficient to saturate it. 1805 W. Saunders Min. Waters 29 Water, at a moderate temperature, will readily take up its own bulk of carbonic acid gas. 1840 Gosse Canadian Nat. xvi. 251 Capable of taking up and holding a large quantity of water. 1877 Scribner's Mag. XV. 141/2 The elastic roller thus takes up the color from the pores of the wood. 1892 Cornh. Mag.

571

TAKE

Sept. 257 Water will take up 2 lb. 10 oz. of salt to the gallon. 1960 E. L. Delmar-Morgan Cruising Yacht Equipment ^ Navigation vii. 86 The planks and timbers will dry out... When they are once again waterborne they will leak until the wood ‘takes up’. 1974 J. Keats Of Time (sf Island xi. 177 The [fibreglass] boats did not have to be put into the river to soak, or take up, as the people said.

{b) Engin. To accept, absorb, or assimilate (by gearing, etc.). 1921 Conquest Oct. 510/2 It appears to have solved the problem generally of how gradually and smoothly to take up and transmit the power of a prime mover or motor. 1966 Listener 24 Nov. 773/1 Although the paint is applied neatly, there are slight irregularities... These slight irregularities help the colours to engage with each other,.. rather as the slightly abrasive surface of a clutch-plate takes up the transmission.

g. To grasp with the mind; to apprehend, understand: = sense 46; take in, 841. Also with the speaker as obj. (= 46 b). Obs. exc. Sc. in general sense; now only in restricted sense: To apprehend, appreciate (points in discourse, etc.). 1659 W. Guthrie Christian's Gt. Interest viii. {1724) 88 A Man may take up his gracious State by his Faith, and the Acting thereof on Christ. 1741 Watts Improv. Mindi. vi. §6 A student should never satisfy himself with bare attendance on the lectures of his tutor, unless he clearly takes up his sense and meaning. 1825 Jamieson s.v., He taks up a thing before ye have half said it. 1867 N. Macleod Starling I. v. 55, ‘I do not take you up, sir’, replied the Sergeant. Mod. He is a humorous speaker, and his jokes were well taken up by the audience.

h. To accept. t(fl) To accept mentally (upon credit or trust), believe without examination, take for granted. Obs. (b) To accept (anything offered, esp. a challenge, a bet: also the person who offers it). Cf. 40. See also gauntlet i c, GLOVE sb. I d: see a(c). 1626 Bacon Sylva §34 It is strange how the ancients took up experiments upon credit, and yet did build great matters upon them. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. i. iv. §8 Greek writers.. took up things upon trust as much as any people in the world did. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 126 IP9 Notwithstanding he was a very fair Bettor, no Body would take him up. 1880 G. Meredith Tragic Com. xviii, Marko .. had taken up Alvan’s challenge. 1892 Sat. Rev. 8 Oct. 403/2 Mr. Stanley (on taking up the freedom of Swansea) spoke very vigorously on the subject. 1893 Temple Bar Mag. XCVII. 21 It don’t concern you who takes up the bets.

(c) to take (a person) up on (something): to accept an offer, invitation, etc. colloq. 1914 S. Lewis Our Mr. Wrenn v. 63 ‘We’ll go Dutch to a lodging-house.’.. ‘All right, sir; all right. I’ll take you up on that.’ 1948 ‘N. Shute’ No Highway vii. 192 It’s just an estimate... I didn’t want people to take me up on it like this. 1961 J. Stroud Touch fef Go iv. 45 ‘Tell her not to hesitate to ask.’ ‘Thank you... I might take you up on that.’ 1974 *E. Ferrars’ Hanged Man's House xv. 149 I’ll go over to see Mrs Bayne and take her up on her invitation to lunch. 1979 B. Par\in Deadly Dyke xxiv. 134,1 must be going. I’ll take you up on that coffee later.

i. To take (a person) into one’s protection, patronage, or other relation; to adopt as protege or associate; to begin to patronize, 1382 Wyclif Luke i. 54 He, hauynge mynde of his mercy, took vp Israel, his child. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 35 That worshipfull olde fader the whiche.. had take me vp to be a felow with him of his wey. 1530 Palsgr. 751/2, I take up, as a man taketh up his frende that maketh hym curtesye. a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (Arb.) 26 The blow falling on Edward late Earl of Hereford, who to his cost took up the divorced Lady, of whom the Lord Beauchamp was born. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair li. When the Countess of FitzWillis.. takes up a person, he or she is safe. 1877 Scribner's Mag. XV. 62/2 He is just the man to take up a girl whom everybody neglected. 1892 Black Sf White 10 Dec. 679/1 A great art patron took him up and he became ‘the fashion’.

tj** To levy, raise, enlist (troops). Obs. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 219 b, He toke vp all that were able to weare armure. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hew./F, ii. i. 199 You are to take Souldiers vp, in Countries as you go. 1632 Lithgow Trav. iii. 91 He was taken vp as a souldier.

t(6) intr. for reft. To enter (military or naval) service; to enlist; = take on, 861. Obs. 1689 Shadwell Bury F. 1. ii. The top of their fortune is to take up in some Troop.

marrie out of the way; ’tis time I think: I shall be tane up for Whores meat else.]

1. To seize by legal authority, arrest, apprehend; in quot. 1821, to summon as a witness. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 679/1 Though the sherriff have this authoritye .. to take up all such stragglers, and imprison them. 1682 Wood Life 25 Nov. (O.H.S.) III. 31 Duke of York hath brought an action against one Arrowsmith.. upon the statute of Scandalum magnatum, who is taken up for it. 1796 Southey Lett.fr. Spain (1799) 303 The Alcayde took up all the inhabitants of the village where it happened. 1821 Galt Ann. Parish xii, It was thought she would have been taken up as an evidence in the Douglas cause. 1861 Temple Bar Mag. II. 358 [He] was taken up for sacrilege, and brought before a magistrate.

fm. To arrest the progress or action of; to check, stop, ‘pull up’. Obs. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. To Rdr. 7, I haue beene taken vp in diuers Churches by the Churchwardens.. and not suffered to write the Epitaphs. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. I. iv. 78 For a small piece of Money a man may pass quiet enough, and for the most part only the poor are taken up.

n, intr. for reft. To check oneself, stop short, ‘pull up’; to slacken one’s pace; to restrain oneself; to reform, mend one’s ways. Now U.S., of a horse; also intr. of a rider, to rein in. 1613 Fletcher, etc. Captain iv. iii. Take up quickly; Thy wit will founder of all four else, wench, If thou hold’st this pace: take up, when I bid thee. 1661 Pepys Diary 13 Nov., My expensefull life.. will undo me, I fear,.. if I do not take up. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew s.v. Oats, One that has sown his wild Oats,.. begins to take up and be more Staied. 1832 Examiner 61 i/i She longs to make her fortune by her trade, that she may‘take up and live godly’. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., lak' up,.. to reform one’s ways. 1942 Sun (Baltimore) 20 Oct. 15/1 Fogoso..cut sharply in front of Sunset Boy, causing Jimmy Berger to take up. 1946 Ibid. 2 Oct. 15/2 Red Tag ran into tight corners at the head of the stretch and was forced to take up. 1950 Ibid. 20 May ii/i Queen May, ridden by Joe Culmone, was not to get through. .. Culmone was forced to take up.

(b) Of weather; To improve, mend, become fair. 1^45 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. VI. ii. 570 The weather took up immediately afterwards. 1889 Froude Two Chiefs Dunboy xiv. On the second evening the weather began to take up.

(c) *Mech. To close spontaneously, as a small leak in a steam-pipe or water-pipe’ {Cent. Diet.). o. trans. To check (a person) in speaking; to interrupt sharply, esp. with an expression of dissent or disapproval; to rebuke, reprove, or reprimand sharply or severely. Also to take up short: see short. 1530 Palsgr. 750/1 It pityed my herte to here howe he toke hym up. 1573 L. Lloyd Marrow of Hist. (1653) 241 His wife Xantippe began to take her husband up with taunting and opprobrious words. 1645 T. Coleman Hopes Deferred ^ Dashed 2 [He] rebukes him sharply, takes him up roundly. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 80 Those, who would find fault with us for attributing colour, heat, and cold, to inanimate bodies, take us up before we were down. 1885 ‘Anstey’ Tinted Venus i. 14 ‘You do take one up so’, he complained! ‘I never intended nothing of the sort’. 1886 H. Conway Living or Dead xxv, She wondered why the master took her up so short when she had mentioned his name.

fp. ‘To oppose, encounter, (Schmidt Shahs. Lex.). Obs.

cope

with’

1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, l. iii. 73 His diuisions.. Are in three Heads: one Power against the French, And one against Glendower: Perforce a third Must take vp vs. 1607-Cor. III. i. 244 Cono. On faire ground, I could beat fortie of them. Mene. I could my selfe take vp a Brace o’th’ best of them. 1641 Baker Chron. (1660) 274 King Henry.. in June kept a solemn Just at Greenwich, where he and Sir Charles Brandon took up all commers.

tq. (?) To touch up; to urge on, incite. Obs. 1565 Stapleton tr. Bede's Hist. Ch. Eng. v. vi. 158 But when I sawe them take their horses vppe with the spurres [L. concitatis.. equis).

r. To begin, commence (an action); esp. to begin to utter, set up, raise (laughter, lamentation, etc.). In quot. 1689 with tn/. (obs.); in 1878 absol. (dial.). Obs. exc. intr. in U.S., (esp. of a school term) to begin, start up. Cf. sense 84 u above.

1826 J. Sebright Observ. Hawking 8 When.. [Hawks] have omitted to come for their food at the accustomed hour, for two or three successive days,.. it will be necessary to take them up, or they would in a short time go away altogether. 1881 E, B. Michell in Macm. Mag. Nov. 40 An experienced falconer will ‘take up’ a young merlin from hack and have him trained in three or four days.

c 1400 Brut 131 The Kyng his hondes lifte vp an hye, and a grete laughter toke op. c 1425 Cursor M. 15990 (Trin.) }>e cok toke vp his flijt. CI500 Merch. & Son 103 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 139 The goste toke up a gresely grone, with fendys awey he glode. a 1010 Healey Theophrastus (1636) 70 Then hee would take up a great laughter, as if some prodigy or ominous thing had happened. 1689 Aubrey Lives (1898) I. 150 {2nd Ld. Falkland) ’Twas not long before he tooke-up to be serious. 1871 E. Eggleston Hoosier Schoolm. xii. 104 Meetin’s took up. 1878 Scribner's Mag. XV. 653/1 Meanwhile the ‘animal show’ at the appointed time ‘took up’, as the country people expressed it. 1903 J. Fox Little Shepherd iii. 42 When school ‘took up again’, Chad was told to say them aloud in concert with the others. 1949 ‘J. Nelson’ Backwoods Teacher 51 Four other children., trooped in, having belatedly heard that school was taking up today. 1961 M. Beadle These Ruins are Inhabited 46 Red’s school took up in two days.

t(c) to take up for Piavoks: (app.) to seize and slaughter (an old or useless horse) as meat for hawks; hence allusively, taken up for hawks = done for, ruined. Obs.

t(6) To Start, raise, or begin a song; hence {Sc.) to lead the singing of (a psalm) in church. Obs. (Cf. also to take up one's parable: parable sb. d.)

1471 J. Paston in P. Lett. III. 7, I beseche yow, and my horse.. be not takyn up for the Kynges hawkys, that he may be had horn and kept in your plase. a 1553 Udall Royster Doyster in. iii, Ye were take vp for haukes, ye were gone, ye were gone. [Cf. 1632 Brome Northern Lasse l, iv, ’Slid I’le

01380 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. xxiii. 1089 We han taken vp pe song Of lubilacion. 1577 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (1882) IV. 60 The oulkiie pentioun of ten schillingis appoynttit to Edwerd .. Hendersoun, for all the dayis of his lyfe for taikin vp of the spalmes. 1637 in Cramond Ann.

k. irons. To capture, seize, sense 2 d. Obs.

t(^) Chess.

=

CI440 Gesta Rom. xxi. 71 (Harl. MS.) J?e rook.. holdith length & brede, and takith vp what so is in his way. C1470 Treat. Chess (MS. Ashmole 344 If. 5), Then he takith hym vpp with his knight.

{b) Falconry. To bring under restraint (a young hawk ‘at hack’) in order to train it: see quot. and hack sb.'^ i. Cf, b(Z»).

TAKE

572

Cullen (1888) 39 To read in the kirk and take up the psalm every Sabbath. 1825 Jamieson s.v., ‘He tuke up the psalm in the kirk’, he acted as precentor.

morning, and in the afternoone the women. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 11 Tombes are made so huge great, that they take vp the Church, and hinder the people from diuine Seruice, 1640 S. D’Ewes in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 167 Some petitions.. tooke upp our time a great parte of the morning. 1705 tr. Bosman's Guinea 490 The sixteen Red Cliffs, which take up in all about three Miles in length. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) 1. v. 85 The 7th .. I took wholly up to make me a chair. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XIV. 392 The first quatrain.. is taken up with a list of rivers. 1885 Mrs. Lynn Linton Christ. Kirkland II. ix. 274 It took up his time and bored him.

s. trans. To begin afresh (something left off, or begun by another); to enter anew upon; to resume. 1654-66 Earl Orrery Parthen. (1676) 692 With Atasernes I joyfully took up our way to the Camp. 1712 Addison Paraphr. Ps. xix. Soon as the evening shades prevail. The moon takes up the wondrous tale. 1833 Hr. Martinead Manch. Strike i. 5 W’hen at last she lost her voice . . he took up the word. 1850 Tail's Mag. XVII. 482/2 Mr. W’ard’s diary takes up the history. .just where Lord Malmesbury’s memoirs leave it. 1879 M. Pattison Milton xii. 161 He took up all the dropped threads of past years. 1902 O. WiSTER Virginian xxxii. We took up our journey, and by the end of the forenoon we had gone some distance.

t. To adopt (a practice, notion, idea, purpose, etc.); to assume (an attitude, tone, etc.); to engage in, ‘go in for’ (a study, profession, business, etc.). 0x450 Knt. de la Tour (1906) 64 She wolde not take hede to abyde unto her neygheboures.. haue taken up the guyse or array that she wold haue. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie ii. xii. (Arb.) 122 They of late yeares haue taken this pastime vp among them. i6ii Bible Transl. Pref. 6 To haue the Scriptures in the mother-tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken vp. 1660 tr. Amyraldus' Treat, cone. Relig. ii. ii. 163 He seem’d to have took up a resolution of trampling upon those superstitions. 1712 Arbuthnot JoAn Bull 1. iv, Lewis Baboon had taken up the trade of Clothier. 1821 SoDTHEY in Q. Rev. XXV. 289 Whatever part indeed Cromwell took up would be well maintained. 1890 Sat. Rev. xo Sept. 355/t Those parts of the Ethics which they are obliged to take up for ‘Greats’.

(b) To take in hand, proceed to deal practically with (a matter, question, etc.); to interest oneself in, espouse, embrace (a cause). 1502 Star Chamber Proc. Michaelm. 18 Hen. VH, The said late Shireffes.. caused two of her frendes to take up this haynouse matier betuix theym as arbitrours. 1771 Mrs. Harris in Priv. Lett. Ld. Malmesbury L 221 This [conflict with the City] was taken up yesterday in the House; the Speaker gave a detail of the fact. 1820 Examiner No. 618. 109/1 How generous to take up the cause of the afflictedl 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. HI. xiii. 312 The cause of William was eagerly taken up. 1892 Law Times XCHL 459/2 Mr. Bros.. suggested that the Public Prosecutor should take the matter up.

fu. To make up, settle, arrange amicably (a dispute, quarrel, etc.). In quot. i666, to make up temporarily, ‘patch up’. Obs. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 21 b. He had done as much as lay in him that the matter might be taken vp. 1600 Shaks. a. Y.L. v. iv. 104, I knew when seuen Justices could not take vp a Quarrell. 1605 Lond. Prodigal ii. ii. If you come to take up the matter between my master and the Devonshire man. 1666 Pepys Diary 24 Oct., The thing is not accommodated, but only taken up.

t(6) To make up, make good. Obs. 1662 Gurnall Chr. Arm. iiI. 302 If you be hindred of your rest one Night by business, you will take it up the next.

V. To proceed to occupy (a place or position, lit. or fig.); to station or place oneself in; = sense 271565 Stapleton tr. Bede’s Hist. Ch. Eng. 86 Taking vpp his inne, and finding the neighbours of the parish at feast with the oste. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie ii. v. (Arb.) 88 He taketh vp his lodging, and rests him selfe till the morrow. 0x672 Wood Life (O.H.S.) I. 109 When they were going to their.. beds, two or 3 houres after he had taken up his rest 1736 Wesley IFAs. (1872) I. 26 Mr. Delamotte and I took up our lodging with the Germans. 1840 Thirlwall Greece Iviii. VH. 307 He cleared the defiles and took up his quarters for the rest of the winter at Celaen*. 1888 McCarthy & Pk\eo Ladies' Gallery II. ii. 29, I did not acc^t his invitation to take up my residence in his house. 1893 Traill Soc. Eng. Introd. 15 We may take up a position from which we can survey the entire array.

t(6) To engage or hire (a lodging) for the purpose of occupying; = sense 15 c. Cf. d(6). Obs. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. i. ii, Twere best you tooke some lodging up. And lay in private till the soile of griefe Were cleard your cheeke. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. 1. xv. 188 The Bp. of London’s palace, and the Dean of Paul’s house, .. were taken up for the French ambassadors.

(c) take up house: fto take or rent a house (obs.); to start housekeeping; become a householder. Sc. 1612 Shetland Act in Scotsman 29 Jan. {1886) 7/2 It sail not be lesum for servile persones not worth.. 72 punds Scottis to tak up houssis. 1850 Tail's Mag. XVII. 13/1 He was unwilling to incur the expense of taking up house. 1876 Smiles Sc. Natur. i, John Edward and his wife ‘took up house‘ in the Green, one of the oldest quarters of the city.

t(ing on J>is tale, c 1275 Passion our Lord i in O.E. Misc. 37 Iherej> nv one lutele tale. .As we vyndel> hit iwrite in pe godspelle. c 1290 Beket I in S. Eng. Leg. I. 106 Wolle 3e noul>6 i-neore pis englische tale? 1340-70 Alex. Dind. 190 Tende)? how J>is tale is titeled. 1375 Barbour Bruce ix. 576 [He] tald me this taill as I sail tell, c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 792 That ech of yow, to shorte with cure weye. In this viage shal telle tales tweye. Ibid., Pard. Prol. 109 For lewed peple louen tales olde. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Fvij, I wold..that ye knewe.. the tale of a cmene of Fraunce whiche had to name Brunehault. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 67 A good tale yll tolde, in the tellyng is marde. 1606 Sir G. Goosecappe ni. i. Eij, Indeed Sir the best Tales in England are your Canterburie tales I assure ye. 01771 Gray Dante 19 Hates the Tale of Troy for Helen’s Sake. 1821 Scott Kem7w. xvii. They are spoken in a mad tale of fairies, love-charms, and I wot not what besides.

5. a. A mere story, as opposed to a narrative of fact; a fiction, an idle tale; a falsehood. c 1250 Gen. Ex. 321 He [Satan].. Wente into a wirme, and tolde eue a tale. 1382 Wyclif 2 Pet. i. 16 Sotheli we not suynge vnwijse taales, han maad knowun to 30U the vertu and prescience.. of oure Lord Jhesu Crist. 1529 More Dyaloge iv. Wks. 269/2 Therfore it is but a tale to saye that faith draweth alway good workes with it. 1553 Respublica 727 Vaine woordes beeth but tales. 1619 Let. in Eng. ^ Germ. (Camden) 206 The report of the Marquis of Ansbach his having defeated Coronell Fulkes his regiment (which proves altogeather a tale). 1722 De Foe Plague 85 There was more of tale than of truth in those things. 1867 London Herald 22 Mar. 222/2 If he had had the sense to.. pitch them a tale, he might have got off.

b. In phrases, as a Canterbury Tale, old wives* tales, pipers* tales, travellers* tales, a tale of Robin Hood, of a roasted horse, of a tub (see tub), etc, 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 576/1 Thys is a fayre tale of a tubbe tolde vs of hys electes. ^1549 Cranmer Serm. Rebellion Wks. (Parker Soc.) II. 198 If we take it for a Canterbury tale, why do we not refuse it? 1575 Gascoigne Cert. Notes Instruct, in Steele Gl., etc. (Arb.) 36 The verse that is to easie is like a tale of a rosted horse. ri590 Marlowe Faust, v. 133 Tush, these are trifles and mere old wives’ tales. 1591 Harington Orl. Fur. XLv. cv, This is a tale indeed of Robinhood, Which to beleeue, might show my wits but weake. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 778 To interpret these to be either fables and Canterbury tales, or true historical! narrations. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Cicogne, Contes de la cicogne, idle histories; vaine relations; tales of a tub, or, of a rosted horse, a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts Mon. iii. (1642) 170 Pained leasings and tales of Robin hood. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier 97 Having entertained the fellow with a tale of a tub.

c. A thing now existing only in story; a mere matter of history or tradition; a thing of the past. 1780 Burke Sp. at Bristol Wks. I i 1.413 No power.. could have prevented a general conflagration; and at this day London would have been a tale. 1855 B. Taylor Poems Orient, On the Sea, The world we leave is a tale untold.

fb. The subject of common talk; the ‘talk* (of the town, etc.). Obs.

II. 6. a. Numerical statement or reckoning; enumeration, counting, numbering; number.

c 12^0MaliMeid. 33 Vpbrud in uuel mu5 tale bimong alle. 1596 Drayton Leg. iii. 576,1 was the Tale of every common Tongue.

ri2oo Ormin 4324-5 3iff )7U )?ise taless kannst Inntill an tale sammnenn. c 1205 Lay. 7397 Swa fele pzt nuste na man J>e tale. 1297 R- Glouc. (Rolls) 8100 Folc also wij>oute tale. ^*375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxvi. {Nycholas) 237 pe quhet deliueryt hale in quantyte, mesur & tale, c 1450 Hymns Virg. 122/165 Alle the stonys grett and smale Thatt byth in erthe withoutyn tale. 1594 Carew Tasso (1881) 15 Equall in tale, nor lesse in value tride. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk Selv. 39 Nothing with-holds, but that from an infinite tale of finites there may at length arise an infinite. 1691 Locke Lower. Interest Wks. 1727 II. 53 If you make your Money less in Weight, it must be made up in Tale. 1697 Dryden Virg. Past. III. 51 Once she takes the tale of all the Lambs. 1722 De Foe Plague 97 An exact tale of the dead bodies. 1780 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale i May, There were.. Lord Monboddo, and Sir Joshua, and ladies out of tale. 1826 G. S. Faber Diffic. Romanism (1853) p. liii. The goodly tale of folios.. which now decorate or crowd my penetrale. 1862 Trollope N. Amer. I. xi. 249 By measures of forty bushels each, the tale is kept. /S. ^950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xiv. 21 Dsera etendra..tal [manducantium numerus]. Ibid. John vi. 10 jesetton uutudlice ueras of tal suelce fifo Ousendo. a 1300 Cursor M. 7174 O J7at hel>en folk he feld A thusand pex wit tal was teld.

c. pi. Things told so as to violate confidence or secrecy; reports of private matters not proper to be divulged; idle or mischievous gossip; esp. in to tell (bear, bring, carry) tales', tales out of school (see school sb.^ i e); proverbial phr. dead men tell no tales. ri3SO Will. Palerne 334 Be no tellere of talis but trewe to pi lord. C1450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 353 Now we have golde No talys xul be tolde. 1552 Huloet, Tales to brynge or tell, perfero. 1560 T. Becon Wks. II. 97 He that hath his body laden with meat St drinke is no more mete to prai vnto god then a dead man is to tel a tale. 1630 Massinger Unnat. Combat i. i, Peace, infant! Tales out of school! Take heed, you will be breeched else. 1664 J. Wilson Andron. Comn. i. IV. 14 ’Twere best To knock ’um i’ th head, and give it out The Soldiers did it... The dead can tell no tales. 1681 Dryden Span. Fryar iv. i. 48 There is a Proverb.. which saies, that Dead>men tell no Tales; but let your Souldiers apply it at their own Perils. 1702 G. Farquhar Inconstant v. 76 Ay, ay. Dead Men, tell no Tales. 1737 L. Clarke Hist. Bi6/e {1740) 1.1. 73 Joseph.. told tales of them to his father. 1838 James Robber vi. Dead men tell no tales. 1850 C. Kingsley Alton Locke I. iv. 67 Where are the stories of those who have not risen..who have ended in desperation?.. Dead men tell no tales. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 12 Feb. 2/3 Telling tales is reprobated by English public-school boys —rightly, in so far as the condemnation is directed against getting others into trouble for your own profit or pleasure. 1974 ‘M. Innes’ Appleby's other Story xv. 122 ‘There was only one sure way to do it.’ ‘To kill him?’.. ‘Yes. Dead men, they say, can tell no tales.’

d. in the same tale, in a ( one) tale, in the same enumeration, statement, or category; hence, in agreement; so in two tales, arch.

b. by tale: as determined by counting individual objects or articles; by number; as distinguished from by weight, by measure. C1205 Lay. 27606 Fif hundred bi tale. C1300 Havelok 2026 He weren bi tale sixti and ten. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 3430 Bi tale .xx. thousend hauberks of stiel. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xiii. ix. 623 Thenne fond they by the tale an honderd and fyfty. 1529 More Dvaloge 111. iv. Wks. 212 To way them rather then take them by tale. 1594 Plat Jlewellho. III. 75 Where oysters are..sold by tale. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. i. iv. (1869) I. 27 This money.. was, for a long time, received at the exchequer by wei^t and not by tale. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xxii. IV. 695 The second of May, had been fixed.. as the last day on which the clipped crowns .. were to be received by talc in payment of taxes.

TALE 7. The number or amount made up, or to be made up or accounted for; the number all told; the complete sum, enumeration, or list. a 1225 Ancr. R. 42 And siggen t>enne hire tale of auez. c 1250 Gen. Ex. 2891 Hem-seluen he fetchden fie chaf,.. And 803 holden fie ti3cles tale, a 1300 Cursor M. 18627 Four thusand yere, pzx was pe tale, And four hundret and four al hale. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 427 For Nero somtyme wolde wite pe tale and J>e nombre of lewes J?at were at lerusalem. 1539 Bible (Great) Exod. v. 18 Yet shal ye delyuer the hole tale of brycke. 1584 Fenner Def. Ministers (1587) 10 In generall and whole tale, we will allowe that, part whereof in the particular and seuerall parcelles wee will gayn-say. i6ii Bible I Sam. xviii. 27 They gaue them in full tale to the king, a 1732 T. Boston Crook in Lot (1805) 98 The one has multiplied the tale of their good works. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 196 He will hardly be able to make up his tale of thirty millions of souls. 1864 Sir F. Palgrave iform. zSt Eng. III. 70 They had a fair tale of children. 1884 May Crommelin Brown-Eyes xiii. Saddened at the increasing tale of years and months.

t8. An account, a reckoning of numbers (of money given and received, etc.). Obs. 1401 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 73 3e wolden that there where oon lesse, 3e 3aue neuer tale. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 197 b/1 They moche doubted that they shold not fynde theyr counte ne tale. 1573 Tusser Hush. (1878) 173 Giue tale and take count, is a huswifelie point. 1602 Carew Cornwall i. 33 They keepe a iust tale of the number that euery hogshead contayneth. 1755 Smollett Quix. (1803) II. 8 The tale and account of what was both sowed and reaped, passed through my hands. 1806-7 J- Beresford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) vi. 116 You might just as well require me to deliver in a tale of all the pores in my skin.

t9. Reckoning of value; account, estimation, esteem, regard; in phrases, as to hold (make, give, tell) no tale of: to hold of no account. Obs. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 147 J?et he telle swa lutel tale |?er of; J>et he hit nawicht ne luuie. ^1205 Lay. 12764 baet nis [M5. mis] ptT bileued wel neh nan auere beo sei [c 1275 eni] tale on. a 1300 Cursor M. 7554 Quen golias on him bi-held, Ful littel tale of him he teld [Trin. litil he set bi him]. Ibid. 10980 He sale Bicum a man of mikel tale [ Trin. a greet mon]. 1362 Langl. P. pi. a. I. 9 Of oper heuene t>en heer holde )>ei no tale, c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 3923 Dyomedes 3af no tale Off alle that sat there In that sale. 1496 Dives fef Paup. (W. de W.) I. vii. 38/2 The goodes of this worlde..they gaaf no grete tale thereof.

III. 10. attrib. and Comb.: attrib., as tale-booh, •faculty, -monger, -story; obj. and obj. gen., as tale-forger, -gatherer, -maker, -writer; tale-gathering, -spinning, -writing sbs. and adjs.; also tale-carrier = talebearer; t talecraft, numeration, arithmetic; f tale-fish, a fish of such size as to be sold by tale; tale-hearer, a willing listener to scandal or gossip; talemaster, the authority for a report; f talemoney, money reckoned by the tale, i.e. by counting pieces or coins taken at their nominal value, not by weight; tale-piet, a chattering ‘magpie*; a tell-tale (dial.); tale-wright, a constructor or maker of tales. See also TALEBEARER, TALE-TELLER, etC. 1628 Prynne Brief Suruay Epist. Aij, For the inhibiting and suppressing of all scurrilous and prophane Play-books, Ballads, Poems, and ‘Tale-bookes whatsoeuer. 1552 Huloet, Tale bearer or ‘carier, rumigerulus. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse 35 Spirits called spies and tale-carriers. 1643 Prynne Sov. Power Pari. App. 32 Common Tale-carriers, and accustomed to talke of trifling matters. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk ^ Selv. 11 o Nothing better is it, than pumping two out of one, or taking the greater number out of the rest, in •Talecraft or Arithmetick. 1677 W. Hughes Man of Sin iii. iii. 100 Forraign Authors have not the Monopoly of the *Tale-faculty neither. 1482 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 222/1 That •tale fissh shuld not be pakked with the lesse fissh called Grilles,.. and that the same tale fissh shuld conteigne in lengeth . .xxvi ynches. 1553 Becon Reliques of Borne (1563) 198 It is a harde thing tor lyers and ‘taleforgers to agree. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) 1. 350 We may often see a philosopher, or a wit, run a •tale-gathering in those idle desalts. 1647 Trapp Comm. Matt, xviii. 16 The tale-bearer and the •tale-hearer are both of them abominable, and shut out of heaven. 1810 Splendid Follies I. 183 The variety of grimaces exhibited by the tale-bearer and the tale-hearers. 1483 Cath. Angl. 377/2 A •Tale maker,/»t ic ne gebidda fader min. c xooo Wulfstan Horn. vii. (Napier) 52 He talat> .. hinc sylfne waerne and wisne. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 208 Se man.. talaj>, past he j>onne hal sie. c 1400 Cato's Mor. 100 in Cursor M. p. 1670 (Fairf.) bai talis miche riches maste in nede and bisines beagis in ^is life.

\2. To lay to the account of some one, to charge or impute (a thing) to. Only OE. 0900 tr. Batda's Hist. ii. ix. §4 Ne tala pKi me, pst ic ne cunne I>one intingan binre unrotnisse. c 1000 i^LFRic Horn. (Thorpe) I. 114 Ne tali^e nan man his yfelan d^eda to Code.

t3. To reckon, enumerate, relate. Only OE. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt., Pref. (1887) 5/7 Dset aet sgiptum.. & Sa sefterra.. to talanna longsum is.

4. To count up; to deal out by number. (In quot. 1626 the sense is not clear: cf. tally v.* i.) 1626 B. JONSON Staple of N. i. iii. Stage Direct., He tales the bils, and puts them vp in his pockets. 1828 W. Irving Columbus (1849) III. 135 He.. ordered the brawling rufhan to be rewarded with a hundred lashes, which were taled out roundly to him upon the shoulders. 1881 Miss Jackson Shropsn. Word-bk., Tale, to count. ‘I tale them ship [ = sheep] to forty—'ow many bin a?’

II. t5- trans. To say, speak, utter, tell. Obs. C1205 Lay. 787 Nan swa unwitti J>at word talie..£r he ihere minne horn. ^1420 Chron. Vilod. 2157 And when pis blessud virgyn had talyd tys. Ibid. 3677 Bot he couthe nowther tale ny telle What Jpat euer was in his bou3t. 1593 QEliz. Boethius iii. Met. xi. 69 If Platoes Musis tales the trueth.

t6. intr. To discourse, talk, gossip; to tell (of)\ to tell tales. Obs. ei205 Lay. 3800 He[o] taleden wi8 Morgan, a 1225 Leg. Kath. 795 meiden .. toe on toward peos fif si5e tene to talien o bis wise. 01225 Ancr. R. 356 b^t is eadie scheome bet ich of talie [MS. Tspekie]. ^1374 Chaucer Troylus iii. 182 (231) A1 pat glade nyght By Troilus he lay with mery chere To tale. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 329 The toun therof hath spoke and taled. C1400 Laud Troy Bk. 14524 Priamus ran to halle a-valed, Ther these kynges to-gedur taled. 01500 Chaucer's Dream 1896 [They] gan reherse Each one to other that they had seene And taling thus [etc.].

tb. To shout. Obs. ri205 Lay. 20857 Hunten bar talieS; hundes per galieS. 13.. K. Alts. i4i5(Bodl. MS.) be maryneres crieb & taleb, Ancres in to shippe bai haleb-

tale, variant of tael; obs. form of tail. Iltalea ('toiliia). Mas. PI. tale*. [L., lit. stick, cutting.] A repeated rhythmic pattern in latemedieval isorhythmic motets. 1944 W. Apel Harvard Diet. Mus. 367/1 The repeated scheme of time-values which is used in the sections A, B, C and.. in D, is called talea in 14th-century treatises, i960 New Oxf. HisL Music III. v. 145 The rhythmical pattern of the first section or talea serves to determine the formal structure of the whole... The melodic development of the individual taleae is now entirely subordinate to a rigid framework dictated by rhythm. 1963 Listener 17 Jan. 141/1 The structural skeleton of the movement is sixteen rotations of the melody, containing fifteen rotations of the rhythmic pattern or talea. 1974 Early Music Oct. 220 In some [motets] the isorhythmic voices are constructed not only with a talea (the rhythmic pattern) but also a color.

talebearer

(‘teil,bE3r3(r)). [f. tale sb. + BEARER.] One who officiously carries reports of private matters to gratify malice or idle curiosity. 1478 Maldon^ Essex, Court Rolls (Bundle 50, No. 8), Isabella Aylemer est a taleberer betuyx man and man. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 21b, He admonisheth him to gyue no credit to talebearers. 1641 Hinde Life J. Bruen Iii. 173 He would shut his eares against tale-bearers, being the very seed-men of strife. 1774 Mrs. Delaney in Life ^ Corr. Ser. II. (1862) II. 75 We have heard nothing by the newspapers, but they are false talebearers. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xii. III. 207 These words were spoken in private; but some talebearer repeated them to the Commons.

talebearing (’teil.beani)).

The carrying injurious or malicious reports. Also attrib.

of

157* Golding Calvin on Ps. Iii. 2 He by his wicked tale¬ bearing kindled y« Tyrants rage. 1680 Allen Pe0ce ^ Unity 27 To forbear all hard speeches.. especially tale-bearing, back-biting, and whispering. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown i. iii. He was the great opponent of the tale-bearing habits of the school.

taledge = /’

aledge:

see t’* and allege

v.

taledoux, obs. var. taille-douce. taleful (’teilfol), a. [f. tale rA. + -ful i.] Full of tales; making a long story; talkative. ^1726-46 Thomson Winter go The cottage-hind Hangs o'er th’ enlivening blaxe, and taleful there Recounts his simple frolic.

IITalegalla (tseli'gaeb). Orrtith. Also talagalla, talejgallus. [mod.L. talegalla (F. talegalle), arbitrarily formed by Lesson from Malagasy taleva the porphyrio, and L. gallus cock, as a name for the species Talegalla cuvieri, the

TALENT Guinea,

t2. Inclination, propension, or disposition for anything; ‘mind’, ‘will’, wish, desire, appetite.

1828 R. P. Lesson Manuel tfOrnithol. H. i86 Un oiseau .. qui retrace ouelques-unes des formes des taleves ou porphyrions. C'est pour rappeler ces analogies que nous avons forge Ic mot hybride talegalle. Ibid. 295 Taleve ou poule-sultane. (Taleve, nom malgache usite a Madagascar.)]

[1292 Britton v. i. § i Pur doner meillour talent a femmes de amer matrimoigne.] 01300 Cursor M. 3913 )>sn bigan pam tak talent [v.rr. talande, taland] To wend in to pair aun land. ri325 Metr. Horn. (Vernon MS.) in Herrig's Archiv LVH. 263 But hedde he no talent to chase. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 8459 To what thyng pe saule has talent. To pat pe body salle, ay, assent. 1375 Barbour Bruce iii. 694 The wynd wes wele to thar talent. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. XII. vi. (Tollem. MS.). To make hem haue talent to mete. ri440 Promp. Parv. 486/1 Talent, or [yste,. .appetitus, delectacio. (1450 Bk. Havikyng in Rel. Ant. 1. 306 The which schall.. make here have a talente to hire mete, c I4to Towneley Myst. ix. 157 Yis, lord, I am at youre talent. 1485 Caxton Paris & V. y Grete talent and desyre she had to knowe hym. 1530 Palsgr. 279/1 Talent or lust, talent.

brush-turkey of Western discovered by him.

New

A genus of megapod birds inhabiting Australia, New Guinea, etc. As English, chiefly applied to T. lathami^ the Brush-turkey of Australia. 01842 J. Gould Birds Australia V. pi. 77 Talegalla Lathami, Wattled Talegalla; Brush-Turkey of the Colonists. Ibid., The term Alecturo having been previously employed for a group of Flycatchers, and the present bird possessing all the characters of M. Lesson’s genus Talegalla which was published prior to Mr. Swainson’s Catheturus, I feel that I ought to accept that appellation... It is known to inhabit various parts of New South Wales from Cape Howe on the south to Moreton Bay in the north. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXII. 4 Mr. Gould describes Talegalla Lathami, or the Wattled Talegalla as a gregarious bird. 1890 Lumholtz Cannibals 97 The mounds of the jungle-hen are larger than those of the talegalla.

talen, obs. and dial, form of talon. Talensi, var. Tallensi. talent ('taelant), sb. Forms: i talente; 3- talent (4 taland(e, 4-6 -ente, -ant, 6-7 tallent). [In OE. talente, -an, — OHG. talenta str. fern., ad. L. talenta, pi. of talentum, ad. Gr. raXavrov balance, weight, sum of money (f. verbal root toA-, rXa- to bear). In ME., a. OF. talent will, desire, lust, appetite, = Pr. talant, talen, Sp., It. talenta (OSp., Pg. talante), med.L. talentum (1098 in Du Cange), in a Com. Romanic sense ‘inclination of mind, leaning, wish, desire’. Branch III (also in mod.F. and It.) originated in a fig. use of the word in sense i b, taken from the parable of the talents. Matt. xxv. 14-30.] I. An ancient weight, a money of account (L. talentum). I. a. A denomination of weight, used by the Assyrians, Babylonians, Greeks, Romans, and other ancient nations; varying greatly with time, people, and locality. The Royal Babylonian talent averaged about 29*87 kilograms or 65 lb. 13 oz.; the chief Greek varieties were the OldyEginetan talent of 40*3 kilog. (88 lb. 12 oz.), the later Alginetan or emporetic Attic, 36*4 kilog. (80 lb. 4 oz.), and the Solonic or later Attic, 25*8 kilog. (56 lb. 14 oz., or a little over half a hundredweight). c8g3 K. i^LFRED Oros. iv. vi. §i Hanna, .him aelce jeare sesealde twa hund talentana siolfres: on selcre anre talentan w*s Ixxx punda. 1382 Wyclif Exod. xxxviii. 26 An hundryd talentes of siluer.-Zech. v. 7 Lo! a talent of lede was born. -Rev. xvi. 21 And greet hayl as a talent cam doun fro heuen. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vi. cevi. 218 There be thre maner of talentes; the firste & grettest is of y® weyghte of .vi. XX. li. weyght. 1552 Huloet, Talent, or certayne poyse or weyght, talentum. 1697 Dryden Mneid IX. 352 With two great Talents of the finest Gold. 1800 Suppl. to Chron. in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 149/2 They afterwards advanced to deliver their presents, consisting of talents of gold and silver. 1807 Robinson Archseol. Grxca v. xxvi. 551 Grecian weights reduced to English Troy weight:.. Talent = 65 lb., 12 dwt., sjf grains. 1838 Thirlwall Greece III. xix. 121 The statue of Athene in the Parthenon alone contained forty talents weight of pure gold. b. The value of a talent weight (of gold, silver,

etc.): a money of account. The Babylonian silver talent was equal to 3000 shekels; the Greek talent contained 60 minae or 6000 silver drachmse, and the value of the later Attic talent of silver, with pure silver at 4s. gd. an oz. troy, has been estimated at £200; at a higher value of silver, at £243 151. (N.E.D.) ‘:893 K. 4^lfred Oros. iv. vi. §i8 Eac him sesealden Jjicronufan iii. m talentana aelce seare. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xviii. 24 Oon was offrid to hym, that ow3te to hym ten thousand talentis. Ibid. xxv. 15 As a man goynge fer in pilgrimage, clepide his seruantis, and bitoke to hem his goodis; and to oon he 3aue fyue talentis, forsothe to an other two. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 5 Of pt whiche richesse.. Hircanus pe bisshop 3af Anthiochus, Demetrius his sone, pre l>owsand talentis. 1530 Palsgr. 279/1 Talent a somme of money, talent. 1607 Shaks. Timon 11. i. 201 My occasions haue found time to vse ’em toward a supply of mony: let the retmest be fifty Talents. 1761 Raper m rhil. Trans. LX I. 468 This way of reckoning 100 Drachms to the Mina, and 60 Minas to the Talent, was common to all Greece. 1879 Froude Caesar xv. 228 He brought 7,000 talents—a million and a half of English money—to the Roman treasury.

tc. Her. Used as = bezant 3. Obs. Bk. St. Albans, Her. Eiij, It is not necessari here to expres the colowre of the talentis or besantis: for thay be euer of golde. i486

Treasure, riches, wealth, abundance. 01400-50 Alexander 1666 (Dubl. MS.) Takez hym to hys tresory, talentes hym shewys. 01555 Latimer in Foxe A. fif (* 5^3) 13**/* All hayle holy crosse which hath deserued to beare the precious talent of the worlde. 1597 Shaks. Lover's Comp/. 204 And Lo behold these tallents of their heir. With twisted mettle amorously empeacht. 01606 Ballad Stucley in Simpson Sch. Shafts. (1878) I. 146 Many a noble gallant—sold both land and talent. 1635 J. Hayward tr. Biondi’s Banish'd Virg. 66 On her therefore spent he all the talent of his hatred.

II. Inclination, disposition (OF. talent).

13. An evil inclination, disposition, or passion; esp. and usually, anger: cf. maltalent, ‘ill talent’, ill-will (which occurs somewhat earlier). Obs. [en pt lorde.. talkez to his tormenttoures. ' (Illinois) Herald 9 Feb. 3/2 A German, named F^er,..in New York, has invented and brought to perfection a talking machine. It is played on by keys like a piano, and can be made to say any thing, in any language, that its inventor desires. 18^ Picayune (New Orleans) 18 Mar. 28/2 Why don't you go see the Talking Machine, and take little Matilda along with you? 1846 N. P. Willis Comtl. Works 111. 674/2, I had a half-hour’s interview with the talking machine this morning, and found him a more entertaining android than most of my wooden acquaintances. X850 Carlyle Latter-Day Pamph. No. i. 52 A redtape Talking-machine and unhappy Bag of Parliamentary Eloquence. X89X Appleton's Ann. Cycl. i8go 709/1 In 1886, J. S. Taintor, working along the lines followed by Mr. Edison, produced a talking machine, which was called the graphophone, or phonograph-graphophone. X897 R. Stuart In Simpkinsville no The little talkin’ machine inside it has got out o* fix.. an’ it don’t say ‘papa* an’ ‘mama’ anymore. 1930 W. FaulknerDying 181

TALK-OUT Cash aimed to buy that talking machine from Suratt with that money.

b. talking filtn^ movie^ picture (now Hist.) = TALKIE a; also formerly talking photograph. 1904 Science Si/tings 26 Mar. 353/1 The inventor believes that in a short time these talking photographs will supersede the phonograph. igoS Variety i6 May 11/3 (heading) Natural voice talking pictures... The idea is to have a capable company behind the screen and take up the cue as each character comes in view. 1921 [see cinephone]. 1927 Y- Times 28 Aug. vii. 4 If a ’talking movie’ throughout were being made, it would be necessary to film a thousand feet at a time. 1978 Lancashire Life Oct. 97/3 Talkingpictures were introduced under the management of the late Ignatms Cullen, whose daughters continue to run the Civic .. showing ‘wholesome family films’ only.

Hence 'talkingly adv.^ in a talking manner. 1895 H. B. M. Watson in Chap-Bk. III. 489 At the word, spoken very talkingly, and with such an absence of offense, my dudgeon vanished.

talk-out. colloq. [f. vbl. phr. to talk out: see TALK V. 9.] a. A ‘talking out’ of a bill in Parliament, a filibuster. (In quot., with pi. talks out.) rare. 1884 E. W. Hamilton Diary 25 Mar. (1972) II. 583 One cannot help thinking that the Speaker., has missed an opportunity of applying the closure to prevent those purely obstructive ‘talks out’, which morning sittings are so well adapted to promote.

b. An exhaustive discussion, in which a matter is ‘talked out’. 1965 Listener 16 Sept. 431/1 The series contained a fair number of., talk-outs , as I must shudderingly report I have heard them called, on music, drama, poetry. 1967 Telegraph (Brisbane) 10 Apr. 7/6 A ‘marathon talk-out’ or similar scheme for mass support would pressure the Government to solve the present education problem in Queensland. 1978 New York 3 Apr. 58/2 At the conclusion of every Wednesday talkout, I was shocked, saddened, and dismayed.

talky ('to:ki), a. colloq. [f. talk sb. + -y.] a. Inclined to or abounding in talk; talkative, loquacious. 1815 Byron Let. 31 Oct. (1975) IV. 326 Like other [dinner] parties.. it was first silent, then talky, then argumentative,.. then drunk. 1862 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xii. vii. (1873) IV. 172 The King is somewhat talky. 1884 A. A. Putnam Tm Yrs. Police Judge xii. loi One of the talky attorneys dispels all their hopes.

b. Of a play, book, etc.: wordy, long-winded; containing verbose or tedious dialogue. *937 Partisan Rev. Dec. 54 The producers, apparently still under the spell of the old superstition that a play cannot be ‘talky’, proceeded to excise almost all of the hero’s connected conversation. 1967 Times 23 Nov. 8/7 The action scenes.. do a lot to make up for a slow and talky opening. 1976 Publishers Weekly 23 Aug. 60/1 Once past the rather talky and confusing opening, readers will find Price’s spy novel a corker.

Hence 'talky-'talky a., abounding in (mere) talk; not rising above the level of talk; sb., trivial conversation; cf. talkee-talkee; loquacity; similarly, talky-talk, talki-talk, trivial conversation, talk for talking*s sake. 1870 Punchy 22 Oct. 173/1 Perhaps this Lighthearted Gallant doesn’t have no end of talky-talkies with all the.. six-foot nothings in jack-boots all over the shop. 1883 Sat. Rev. 10 Feb. 189/2 These Essays..are very ‘talky-talky’. 1884 G. Allen Philistia II. 301 A social leader, of the ordinary commonplace talky-talky sort. 1884 ‘Mark Twain’ Huck. Finn xxvi. 258 All that kind of humbug talky-talk, just the way people always does at a supper, you know. 1907 G. B. Shaw John Bull's Other Island iv. no Why cant you say a simple thing simply, Larry, without all that Irish exaggeration and talky-talky.? 1928 Daily Express 16 July 10/2 A.. narrative in which motives and character are revealed in deeds and not in talky-talk. 1937 G. M. Young Daylight & Champaign 134, I heartily agree that a large part of the talki-talk about infiuences and relationships could be with great advantage thrown into a single book. 1938 J. Cary Castle Corner 546 The poor child had been upset by all the talky-talky. 1953 W. Reich Murder of Christ xii. 111 The admirers feel uncomfortable.., not being free .. to engage in small chit-chat and talki-talk. 1965 ‘W. Haggard’ Hard Sell xvi. 177 Away with this talky-talk, this stylized sparring between.. officials.

talky, variant form of talcy a. tall (toil), a. Also 4-7 tal, 4-6 talle, 6 tawl(l)e. [Of obscure history. Mostprob. repr. (with loss of prefix) OE. ge-tasl (pi. ge-tale) swift, prompt = OHG. gizal, MHG. gezal quick. Cf. Goth, untals unaccommodating, uncompliant, disobedient, ONorthumb. untal evil, improper. For the phonology, cf. small:—OY,. smsel.

587

TALL

But the sense in both quots. is doubtful; in quot. c 1374, tall has been taken by some as = ’meek, docile’; quot. 1542 may belong to sense 2. [ciooo Ags. Ps. Ivi. 5 (Th.) Waeron hyra tungan setale teonan jehwylcre.] c 1374 Chaucer Compl. Mars 38 (Harl. MS. 7333) Sche [Venus] made him [Mars] at hir lust [ti.r. list] so humble & talle [v.rr. tal, tall; Fair/. MS. humble and calle; Tan. MS. humble in alle]. 1530-1600 [see 4]. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 51 For lesse money .. myght I bye a bondeman, that should dooe me tall & hable seruice.

t2. a. Meet, decent. Obs.

becoming,

seemly,

proper,

[Cf. c 1350-f 1440 s-v. TALLY adv.] c 1400 Destr. Troy 3098 Ho tentit not in tempull to no tall prayers, Ne no melody of mouthe made at pe tyme. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 486/1, Tal, or semely, decens, elegans.

tb. Comely, goodly, fair, handsome; elegant, fine. Cf. PROPER a. 8. Obs. c 1450 Cou. My St. xxiii. (1841) 215 A fayre jonge q wene.. Bothe ffresche and gay upon to loke. And a talle man with her dothe melle, 1451 Paston Lett. I. 224 On of the tallest younge men of this parysch lyth syke. 1530 Palsgr. 327/1 Talle.. bel, as bel home, c 1592 Marlowe Jeui of Malta iv. iv. That such a base slave as he should be saluted by such a tall man as I am, from such a beautiful dame as you. 1656 H. More Enthus. Tri. 31 He was a tal proper man..but of a very pale wasted melancholy countenance.

+ 3. Good at arms; stout or strong in combat; doughty, brave, bold, valiant. Cf. pretty 3 a. C1400 Destr. Troy 8574 Mageron.. macchet with Achilles, Wold haue takon the talle kyng, & to toun led. a 1518 Skelton Me^nyf. 821 Cou. Ab. 1 waraunt you I wyll not go away. Cra. Con. By Saynt Mary, he is a tawle man. Clo. Col. Ye, and do ryght good seruyce he can. a 1529Agst. Garnesche 1. 5 Syr Frollo de Franko was neuer halfe so talle. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI159 This capitayn [Jack Cade].. assembled together a great company of talle personages. 01553 Udall Royster D. iv. viii. Now sirs, quite our selues like tall men and hardie. *577 Northbrooke Agst. Dicing (1843) 8 If he can kil a man,.. he IS called a tall man, and a valiant man of his hands. 1591 Greene Art Contiy Catch, iii. (1592) 16 He that had done this tall eimloit, in a place so open. 1598 J. Dickenson Greene in Cone. (1878) 137 With her tongue she was as tall a warriouresse as any of hir sexe. 01604 Hanmer Chron. Irel. (1633) 126 Both sides lost many a tall man. 01613 Overbury Ess. Valour in Wife, etc. (1630) Q vj b. It makes a little fellow to be called a Tall man. 1641 Prynne Antip. 16 He like a tall fellow, thereupon interdicted the King, with the whole Realme. 1670 Milton Hist. Eng. ii. Wks. (1847) 492/2 Telling the tall champions as a great encouragement, that with the Britons it was usual for women to be their leaders. 1820 W. Irving Sketch-Bk., John Bull (1865) 390 The old fellow’s spirit is as tall and as gallant as ever. 1825 Scott Betrothed i, Beloved among the ‘tall men’, or champions, of Wales.

14. Phrase tall of {his) hand{s\ sometimes, (cf. sense i) Ready, active, deft, skilful with (his) hands; dexterous, handy; sometimes, (cf. sense 3) Stout of arm, formidable with weapons. So tall of tongue, stout of speech or argument. Ohs. 1530 Palsgr. 784/1 He is a tall man of his handes,.. cest ung habille homme de ses mains. 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. (1590) A iij, They were neuer tall fellows of their hands that were such hacksters in the street. 1598 Florio, Manesco, readie, nimble, or quicke-handed .. a tall man of his hands. 1600 Holland Livy ii. xxxiii. 65 A Noble yoong gentleman, right politicke of advise, active besides, and tall of his hands [L. promptus manu]. Ibid. iii. Ixx. 136 Agrippa being a tall man of his handes [L. viribus ferox\ and young withall,.. caught the ensignes from the ensigne-bearers, advanced them forward hisowneselfe. Ibid. xxi. xl. 415 Stout in heart, and tall of hand [L. vigens corpore]. 1607 M arston What you will Induct., Goe stand to it; shew thyselfe a tall man of thy tongue. 1632 Holland Cyrupaedia 46 Swift I am not of foot, nor yet a tall man of my hands.

t5. Big, large, bulky. Obs. rare, c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems 200 This fair floure of womanheed Hath too pappys also smalle, Bolsteryd out of lenghth and breed, Lyche a large campyng balle; There is no bagpipe halff so talle,.. Whan they been full of wynde at alle.

Ii. 6. a. Of a person: High of stature; of more than average height. Usually appreciative. Also of animals, as a giraffe, stag, or the like. (Cf. ELEGANT a. 2 b = tall of stature.) 1530 Palsgr. 327/1 Talle or hye. .hault. 1538 Elyot, Procerus, longe, talle. 1552 Huloet, Talle or verye hyghe in personage aboue other. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. 11. 256 The men are tall and slender. 1^7 Dryden Virg. Past. vii. 54 Fair Galatea,.. Tall as a Poplar, taper as the Bole. 1719 Young Paraphr. Job V/ks. 1757 I. 215 Will the tall Reem.. Low at the crib, and ask an alms of thee? 1796 H. Hunter tr. St.-Pierre’s Stud. Nat. (1799) 1. 398 Tall as giants, hairy like bears. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. v. v. I. 579 One Hohmann, a bom Prussian, was so tall, you could not., touch his bare crown with your hand. 1861 Hulme tr. Moquin-Tandon i. ii. 14 A man..is called tall when he is above 5.754 feet in height. 1886 Ruskin Praeterita I. vii. 210 A tall, handsome, and very finely made girl.

(b) In proverbial phr. tall, dark, and handsome, denoting a type of attractive man (see also quot. 1965).

The sense-development is remarkable, but is paralleled more or less by that of other adjs. expressing estimation, as buxom, canny, clean, clever, cunning, deft, elegant, handsome, pretty, proper, Ger. klein, as compared with Eng. clean, presents the antithesis to mod. tall as compared with tall in early ME. It has been conjectured that in the sense ‘high of stature’ it is a different word, adopted from Welsh tal in same sense; but the latter is, according to Prof. Rhys, merely a i6th c. borrowing of the Eng. word (in Owen Pughe’s Dictionary erroneously mixed up with the genuine Welsh sb. tal end, brow, forehead, with which it has no possible connexion). The 15th c. instance of the adj. cited by Pughe is prob. from sense 2 or 3 below.]

1906 R. E. Knowles Undertow xi. 135 He was tall—and dark—and handsome. 1940 Chatelaine Dec. 55/3 One Squadron Leader tells of filling an ‘order’ for ‘three tall, dark and handsomes to go dancing’. 1958 M. Stewart Nine Coaches Waiting vii. 93 Tall, dark and handsome—the romantic cliche repeated itself in my head. 1965 T. Wolfe Kandy-Kolored Tangerine-Flake Streamline Baby (1966) ix. 178 It was Cary Grant that Mae West was talking about when she launched the phrase ‘tall, dark and handsome’ in ‘She Done Him Wrong’ (1933). 1978 ‘H. Carmichael’ Life Cycle V. 64 If she felt like leaning on his shoulder it was certainly not because he was tall, dark and handsome.

A. adj. I. 11. Quick, prompt, ready, active. Obs. rare.

b. Having a specified or relative height; measuring in stature (so much); without

implication of great height. (Cf. big, broad, high, etc.) 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. IV. i. 47 Costard. Which is the greatest Lady, the highest? Princess. The thickest, and the tallest. 1685 Baxter Paraphr. N.T. Matt. vi. 27 All your care cannot make you any taller of stature. 1732 Macky Mem., Charac. (ed. 2) 47 [Marquis of Hartington was] taller than a middle Stature. 1744 Sarah Fielding David Simple ii. iii, If a Man could make himself happy by imagining himself six Foot tall, tho’ he was but three. 1^5 James Arrah Neil ii, A good deal taller than his companion. 1853 Visct. S. de Redcliffe in Lane-Poole Life II. 242 He is.. 6 ft. 3 in. tall. Mod. How tall are you? He is a little taller than his brother, but both are dwarfs.

c, ahsol. as sb. nonce-use. 1903 Max Pemberton Dr. Xavier i, They want ‘tails’ for the first row and she's just the height.

7. a. Of things, as ships {spec, square-riggers), trees, mountains: High, lofty; esp. of things high in proportion to their width, as a tall chimney, column, house, mast, spire. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. IV 32 b, Talle shippes furnished with vitayles municions and all thynges necessary. 1562 Turner Herbal ii. 6 There are two kyndes of ashes [trees], of y* whiche the one is verye high and tawlle. 1582 M. Phillips in Hakl. Voy. (1589) 579 Two good tall ships of warre. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 220 To be imbargued in two tall Ships, and a great Gallion. 1655 Stanley Hist. Philos. III. (1701) 106/1 Above the tallest Hill or Wood. 1702 Rowe Tamerl. i. i. Yon tall Mountains That seem to reach the Clouds. 1715 Pope tr. Homer's Iliad I. iii. 192 When thy tall Ships triumphant stem’d the tide. Ibid. xiii. 493 The mountain-oak, or poplar tall. Or pine, fit mast for some great admiral. 1726 --tr. Homer's Odyssey 1. iv. 201 From his tall ship the King of men descends. 1784 Cowper Task i. 450 Upon the ship’s tall side he stands, possess’d With visions prompted by intense desire. 1852 James Agnes Sorel 1, A tall house in the city of Paris. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xviii. 222 Its tallest summit near the water at thirteen hundred [feet]. 01865 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. (1867) 674 Tall ship, a phrase among the early voyagers for squarerigged vessels having topmasts. 1^2 J. Masefield Salt¬ water Ballads 59 All I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by. 1908 Miss Fowler Betw. Trent & Ancholme 18 Where .. the Fuchsias grow tall, up to the eaves. 1916 Joyce Portrait of Artist (1969) v. 252 The spell of arms and voices; the white arms of roads.. and the black arms of tall ships that stand against the moon. 1975 Times 4 July 4/8 The Admiralty Court yesterday granted.. an order that the tall ship, Regina Maris, be aj^raised and sold by the Admiralty marshal to pay a debt... The i37ft-long ship.. competed in last year’s Tall Ships Race.

b. Of more than average length measured from bottom to top, as a tall copy of a book, a tall folio, tall hat, a silk hat with high cylindrical crown. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 747 Very like a small and vulgar Lizard, except.. their legs taller, and their tail longer. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, i. iii. 30 The faith they haue in Tennis and tall Stockings, Short blistred Breeches, and those types of Trauell. 01704 T. Brown Lett. fr. Dead ii. i. Wks. 1720 II. 160, I.. was to write Bills as tall as the Monument. 17.. John o' Hazelgreen v. in Child Ballads V. 163 Wi arms tall, and fingers small—He’s comely to be seen. 1807 Southey Lett, from Eng. I. xxi. 237 The size of the margin is of great importance. I could not conceive what was meant by 0 tall copy, till this was explained to me. If the leaves of an old book have never been cut smooth, its value is greatly enhanced. 1819 Scott Let. to Miss Edgeworth 21 July in Lockhart, A second edition of Walter Scott, a tall copy, as collectors say, and bound in Turkey leather. 1847 L. Hunt Men, Women ^ B. II. vi. 78 The charms of vellums, tall copies, and blind tooling. 1890 ‘Ouida’ Syrlin xiv, They would go to Eton and wear ridiculous jackets and tall hats.

c. Applied distinctively to species or varieties of plants which grow higher than other species. Cf. tail-grass adj., sense C below. 1789 Ann. Agric. XII. 441, I was surprized to see no tall oat grass there, the best and most useful of the grasses which meadows can be laid down with. 1835 Hooker Brit. Flora (ed. 3) 50 Festuca elatior. Tall Fescue grass. 1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) I. 371 Tall oat-like soft grass, Holcus avenaceus. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke xiv, The tender green of the tall rape, a plant till then unknown to me. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. IV. 79 Tall Broom-rape., growing on the roots of the Great Knapweed. 1897-8 Britton & Brown Amer. Flora, Tall moss, Sedum acre. 1979 United States igSojSj (Penguin Travel Guides) 763 Now scarcely i % of the original 400,000 square miles of tallgrass remain.

d. absol. as sb. 1909 igth Cent. Jan. 76 Two thirds gave plants divided into ‘tails’ and dwarfs.

e. tall timber (N. Amer.), uninhabited forest. Usu. in phr. to break {strike, etc.) for {the) tall timber', also transf., to run away, escape. Hence tall-timbered adj. [1831 Boston Transcript 24 June 2/4 Why didn’t Van just go and tell the old man he wanted to break for high timber}] 1845 St. Louis Reveille 22 Jan. i /6 Knowing the direction of the trees that stood in the grove, I ‘broke for the tall timber’. 1877 J. M. Beard K.K.K. Sketches i66 The panic-stricken darkies broke across the landscape with a yearning desire for tall timber that was eloquently depicted on every motion of the supple limbs. 1904 [see scratch v. 5 c]. 1914 D. W. Roberts Rangers & Sovereignty 128 The ‘bad men’.. began to strike for ‘tall timber’. 1921 Daily Colonist (Victoria) 22 Mar. 13/1 The northern correspondent of The Colonist has just emerged from the tall timber, where he has been living under canvas for the past two years. 1949 Skyline Trail Oct. 18/1,1 fell off three times-, finally the disgusted critter took to the tall timber, leaving me to hike onward and to get across the frigid stream as best I could. 1966 Times 28 Feb. (Canada Suppl.) p. ii, Canada is a tall-timbered.. rod-andgun of a country.

TALL

TALLET

588

f. Of game birds: high-flying. Occas. applied transf. to a shot at such a bird. 1913 R. Payne-Gallwey High Pheasants iv. 37 The tallest pheasants I know of are at Harpton. Ibid. v. 45 These hif^h birds.. afford most sporting and tall shots. 1922 H. S. Gladstone Record Bags ^ Shooting Rec. 197 Correct judgment of distance is essential for accurate shooting., hence the tall stories of tall birds. 1952 J. W. Day Nevi Yeomen of England xi. 125 It was all done in the sacred service of King Pheasant, by men who laid out their woods in order to show tall birds. 1962 Times 28 Apr. 11/4 But equally tall pheasants can and do come over at shoots on ground as flat as a billiard table. 1976 Shooting Times ^ Country Mag. 18 24 Nov. 28/2 Half a dozen superb tall birds came over the gate.

fig. fa* Lofty, grand, eminent. Obs. 1655 Stanley Hist. Philos, i. (1701) 45/1 Who in tall Corinth and Pirene dwell. 1686 W. de Britaine Hum. Prudence xix. 88 Princes may bestow the tallest Preferments, but they cannot make Men truly Honourable. 1701 Watts Horse Lyr. iii. Death T. Gunston 187 The tall titles, insolent and oroud. 1827 Lamb Let. to B. Barton in Final Mem. viii. 260 Thine briefly in a tall friendship, C. Lamb.

b. Grandiloquent, magniloquent; high-flown; esp. in tall talk (talk sb. 5). colloq. 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy 39 Others.. whose parts stand not so much towards tall words and lofty notions, but consist in.. besprinkling all their sermons with plenty of Greek and Latin. 1864 Spectator No. 1884. 911 The somewhat tall title of’Analysis and Synthesis in Painting’. 1869 Routledge's Ev. Boy*s Ann. 518 What the Yankees call ‘tall talk’. 1876 C. M. Davies Unorth. Lond. 55 Then succeeded the minister herself, whose prayer was ‘taller’ than the young girl’s. 1890 Spectator 3 May 628/1 The diction is as impetuous as Niagara, as ‘tall’ as the Eiffel Tower.

c. Exaggerated, highly coloured. U.S. colloq. 1846 T. B. Thorpe Backwoods, Big Bear Arkansaw (Bartlett), The live Sucker from Illinois had the daring to say that our Arkansaw friend’s stories smelt rather tall. 1870 Zoologist V. 2350 The producers of what is called ‘tall writing’. 1891 N. York Times 26 Jan. (Cent. Diet.), A tall vam about the Jews wanting to buy the Vatican copy of the Hebrew Bible. 1897 Dublin Rev. Oct. 267 ‘Tall stories’ are the perquisite of every traveller. 1902 Eliz. L. Banks Newspaper Girl 279 Nor do I think that there is anything ‘tail’ in this statement.

d. Large in amount, big. slang (orig. U.S,). tall order, something expected to be hard to achieve or fulfil: cf. big (large, strong) order s.v. order sb. 24 c. 1842 Dickens Amer. Notes (1850) 131/2 We were a pretty tall time coming that last fifteen mile. 1864 F. Lillywhite Guide to Cricketers 95 The.. match.. between Surrey and Thirteen of Cambridge University,.. owing to the ‘very tall’ scoring, was also unfinished. 1884 I. Bligh in Lillywhite's Cricket Ann. 4, G. B. Studd’s 19 including some tall hits. 1891 W. G. CjRACE Cricket iv. 19 The season, so far, had been dry, and favourable for tall scoring. 1893 F. Adams New Egypt 128 It’s a tall order, but it’s worth trying, isn’t it? 1902 Westm. Gaz. 13 Feb. 12/2 America is the land of ‘tall’ things, and this is certainly a ‘tall’ drink for twenty-five persons. 1905 Sat. Rev. 24 June 825 Usurping the functions of the King is rather a ‘tall order’ for a private M.P. 1920 C. A. W. Monckton Some Experiences New Guinea Resident Magistrate xviii. 201, I.. told the police we would make the attempt; clearly they thought we were taking on a devil of a tall order. 1946 Civil & Milit. Gaz. 26 May 15 {heading) Tall scoring by Indians at Lords. 1950 H. Read Educ. for Peace iv. 51 It is, to use our slang expression, ‘a tall order’, but it has been attempted before. 1976 Norwich Mercury 19 Nov. 2/1 ‘You do not by any chance know of anybody with an old lion’s skin?’ she asked. A tall order indeed.

a. Great, eminent (at something). Obs. 1591 Lodge Diogenes in his Singularitie (Hunter. Cl.) zg Verie earnest to prooue himselfe a tall a be Clearke, he read on [etc.]. 1645 G. Daniel Poems Wks. (Grosart) I, 83 A hundred Rhiming Fellowes, that have bin Tall Men at Meeter. 1662 Cokaine Trag. Ovid iv. vi, Though she’s but little, she’s a tall woman at a Trencher.

b. Great in quality, excellent, good, first-class. {U.S. slang.) 1835-40 Halibcrton Clockm. (1862) 530 Won’t it be tall feedin’ at Queen’s table, that’s all. 1847 Robb Squatter Life (Bartlett), I didn’t estimate him very tall. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom’s C. xxxvii, They,. make jist the tallest kind o’ broth and knicknacks.

B. quasi-at/r. In a tall manner; elatedly, proudly; to walk tall, to carry one’s head high; to have dignity or self-respect; to sit tall, to sit erect, with a straight back (in quot. fig.). Also comb., as tall-talking. 1846 T. B. Thorpe Myst. Backwoods 131 (Barth), I will walk tall into varmint and Indian, i860 Thackeray Round. Papers, De finibus (1862) 282 The sin of grandiloquence, or tall-talking. 1869 Mrs. Stowe Oldtown Folks vi. (1870) 65 I’m ’mazing proud on ’t. I tell you I walk tall. 1970 Guardian 3 June 20/6 Officials gave the doctors folders entitled, 'Walk Tall in Australia’. Ibid. 6 Aug. 9/1 Walk tall, sisters... One woman’s distinction adds a tiny bit to the stature of every other woman. 1976 Si//ings (Montana) Gaz. 6 July 3p/6 'We need to sit tall in the saddle and ride like hell in the right direction,’ the governor added. 1980 Times 15 Feb. 16/8 ‘Walk tall,’ say the television commercials [in Hongkong], 'report corruption.’

C. Comb.: parasynthetic. as tall-bodied (having a tall body), -eltned, -hatted, -masted, -necked, -sceptred, -stemmed, -tussocked, --wheeled, etc.; quasi-flei maden to me an hudious noyse.. with blan^ng owt of here brennyng tanges. 1483 Cath. Angl. 378/1 A Tange of A nedyr, aculeus, acus, pugio. 1530 Palscr. 281/2 Tonge of a bee, esguillon. 1787 Grose Provinc. Gloss., Tong... a sting. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Tang, a sting or point. 1877 N. W. Line. Gloss., Tortg,..the tongue of a snake, with which people believe it has the power of stinging... The sting of an insect.

b. fig. A ‘sting’, a pang. 1724 Ramsay Health 156 The flagg’d embrace, and niercenary squeeze, The tangs of guilt, and terrors of disease. 1868 Lanier Jacquerie 1. 73 Oh, sharper tangs pierced through this perfumed May.

c. dial. A sharp point or spike; the pin of a buckle; one of the prongs or tines of a fork; a prong or tine of a stag’s horn. The sense ‘leg of a pair of tongs’ in R. Holme may have been derived from the tang of a fork. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ii. 132/2 [Of a horn] The lower Tang [is] the Brow-Anther. [Ibid. iii. xiv. (Roxb.) 7/1 He beare[th] Sable, a paire of Tonges closed in ye tanges Argent.] 1781 J. Hutton Tour to Caves {ed. 2) Gloss., Tang, a pike. 1828 Craven Gloss., Tang, Teng,.. the prong of a fork. *A fork wi three tangs’. 1843 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. VI. 147/1 On the lower edge [of the excavator or shovel] are four tangs or points, which serve to penetrate and loosen the soil. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., Tang, the ton^e of a buckle, the prong of a fork. 1877 E. Peacock N.W. Line. Gloss., Tang, the tongue of a buckle.

d. fThe barb of a hook (ofr^.); the tongue of a Jew’s-harp (also^^^.). 1688 R. Holme Armoury 111. xvi. (Roxb.) 80/1 The tongue of the hooke is that little tang or slip on the inside of it, which .. hinders the hooke from comeing out. Some call it the barbe. 1887 Suppl. to Jamieson, Tang 0* the trump,. .the tongue of the Scottish trump or Jew’s harp;.. the chief or most important person in a company.

e. (See quot.) dial. (So m Old Norse.) 1822 Hibbert Shell. Isles 518 A narrow stripe of land stretches out that is named the Taing of Tomess. The word Taing expresses the character of the low projecting cape. [Cf. p. 479 Ting of Tomess.]

2. a. An extension of a metal tool or instrument, as a chisel, file, knife, axe, coulter, pike, scythe, sword, etc., by which it is secured to its handle or stock. Also in certain firearms. Originally a spike or rod to thrust into the stock; hence extended to a piece of any shape or form having the same function: see quots. Now the chief literal sense. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 496/2 Tongge of a knyfe, pirasmus. 14 .. Nom. in Wr.-Wiilcker 735/19, 20 Hoc tenaculum. Hie spirasmus, a tang. 1483 Cath. Angl. 378/1 A Tange of A kny(e, parasinus. 1649 Blithe Ene. Improv. Impr. (1653) 67 The Stayl must be plated with Iron,.. through which, as also the Wood, the tange of the Coulter must come. 16M R.

TANG Armoury iii. 321/2 The Cheeks, or Plates, or Tangs [of a hammer are] the Irons which hold the Head on. /bid. xxii. (Roxb.) 284/1 The handle is neere a yard long, with an Hoop at the end for the Tang of the Trowell to be fastned in. 1805 C. James Xlilit. Diet. (ed. 2), Tang, the upper part of the plug, or breech pin. 1831 J. Holland Manuf. Metal I. 281 The tang, or part by which it [a penknife blade] is to be held during grinding, and ultimately to be fixed in the haft. 1837 Whittock Bk. Trades (1842) 226 In forming the tangs of most files, it is necessary to make the shoulders perfectly square and sharp. 1864 R. F. Burton Dahome 44 African battle-axes with.. the tangs set in the hafts. 1869 V. D. Majendie Milit. Breech-Loading Rifles 62 The locking arrangements consists of the following parts: —Steel bolt.. Recess in breech tang for bolt. 1884 W. H. Rideing in Harper's Mag. June 78/2 The blade .. is welded, in the case of a dinner-knife, to a piece of iron, which forms the ‘tang’ or the part that is inserted in the handle. 1904 Budge Guide 3rd & 4th Egypt. Rooms Brit. Mus. 7 Two bronze ribbed ^ear-heads, with tangs. 1909 Text Bk. Small Arms 1. iv. 35 The rear end of the body is in the form of a tang with sides. 1918 E. S. Farrow Diet. Milit. Terms 605 Tang, the projecting portion of the breech of a musket, by which the barrel is secured to the stock. 1929 War Office Textbk. Small Arrns i. 12 On the underside of the cocking-piece is a projection .. which travels in a groove, cut for it in the tang of the body. 1965 H. L. Blackmore Guns & Rifles of World too Butt tang engraved with Royal arms of France. 1976 Shooting Mag. Dec. 61/1 (Advt.), Mode 801 Luxus O/U shotgun.. 10 mm wide ventilated barrel rib, sling swivels, top tang safety, double trigger. b. A root or fang of a tooth; a root or branch of Holme

a tree. Now chiefly dial. 1715 Molyneux in Phil. Trans. XXIX. 372 Strong Tangs or Roots,.. by which the Tooth receives its sense and Nourishment. 1886 Holland Chester Gloss., Tangs, (2) the principal roots or branches of a tree. 3. = surgeon-fish s.v. surgeon sb. 3 b. 1734 Mortimer in Phil. Trans. XXXVIII. 317 Turdus rhomboidalis. The Tang. This Fish hath on each side the Tail a sharp pointed Bone, which it can erect in its own Defence. 1902 Webster Suppl., Tang,., any West Indian species of surgeon fish, as the common tang (Teuthis hepatus), the blue tang (T. caeruleus), and the ocean tang (T. Bahianus). 1925 D. S. Jordan Fishes (rev. ed.) xxxviii. 618 In the next family, Acanthuridse, the surgeon-fishes or tangs, the scales remain small. 1965 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 3 June (1970) 281 These were lots of little bright yellow fish, young blue tang, they called them—as they grow up they change color. 1980 R. E. Thresher Reef Fish XX. 147 The surgeonfish, or tangs, are high-bodied, laterally compressed fish.

4. a. Stereotyping. The piece of superfluous metal formed at the end of the plate; the pourpiece. b. Stereotyping. That part of the papiermache flong or mould which overlaps the tail end of the matrix so as to prevent the metal from flowing under the end of the mould in the casting-box; the tail-piece, c. Typefounding. The projection at the bottom of a piece of type which is formed by superfluous metal cooling in the opening of the mould. a. 1880 F. J. F. Wilson Stereo- ^ Electrotyping 43 When the casting is sufficiently cool the superfluous metal at the head, called the ‘tang’, or ‘pour-piece’, may be removed by the circular saw or sharp-pointed hook. Ibid. 65 The ‘pourpiece’, or tang, is removed from the top end of the plate, and the bevel formed at the same time. b. 1891 in Cent. Diet. 1910 H. Hart Let. to Editor, Occasionally the tang is lengthened, for use in a large casting-box, by pasting on to it a piece of thick paper or thin cardboard. c. 1908 Proc. Institution Mechanical Engineers Dec. 1034 The gate through which the metal passes into the mould becomes also fllled with type-metal and forms a projecting tang which must be broken from the type. 1921 W. H. Slater What Compositor should Know i. 23 Finishing means breaking off the ‘tang’ or ‘jet’ left at the bottom of each letter when this is not done on the machine. This tang occurs on all types cast by hand and all large sizes cast by machine. 1951 S. Jennett Making of Bks. ii. 32 When type is cast a fragment of metal, the tang, is left adhering at the base from the orifice in the mould through which the molten metal is injected. This tang is broken off and the resulting roughness of the fracture ground down.

II. 5. a. A penetrating taste or flavour; usually (but not always) an after-taste, or a disagreeable or alien taste from contact with something else. C1440 Promp. Parv. 496/2 Tongge, or sharpnesse of lycure yn tastynge, acumen. 1582 Breton Floorish upon Fancie (Grosart) 41/2 At first, me thought the tast was reasonable good: But., it left (alas) a bitter tang behinde. 1598 Florio, Piccante, a tartenes vpon the toong, a tang left vpon the toong. 1624 A. Wotton Runne from Rome 3 (As new vessels doe) keeping a tang of the first liquor wherewith I was seasoned. 16^ Fuller Mixt Contempl. (1841) 225 The best oil is said to have no taste, that is, no tang. 1736 Bailey Househ. Diet. 100 Brandy either French or English, that has no burnt tang or other ill taste. 1806-7 J • Beresford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) ix. xv, A strong tang of tallow or onion in your bread and butter. 01825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Tang, a strong flavour; generally, but not always, an unpleasant one. 1883 Mrs. E. H. Rollins New Eng. Bygones 180 Apples.. picked freshly fallen from the earth had a keen spicy tang. fig. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus i. 15 The sweetest sinnes would carry a bitter tang, if we would but remember what sweete comfort of the creatures we haue forfeited for them. b. A pungent odour, a penetrating scent. 1858 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. I. xxx. 117 All places smell of hangman, it is everywhere the same tang; we might as well be hooped up with the body of a deceased felon on a gibbet of the olden style. 1883 Stevenson Silverado So. 163 Like the smell of a washing-house, but with a shrewd tang of the sea salt. 1899 Crockett Kit Kennedy xxxvii. 262 The tang of the cottage peat reek hangs like the peculiar incense of home. 1903 Sat. Rev. 14 Nov. 607 The air has a tang of its own, recognisable even in the closest lanes.

607

TANG

c. ? A pungent or stinging eflfect; ‘something that leaves a sting or pain behind it’ (J.). But the meaning here is disputed: cf. tang sb.* Shakspere may in this use have associated the two words. ^ x6io Shaks. Temp. ii. ii. 52 But none of vs car’d for Kate. For she had a tongue with a tang, Would cry to a Sailor, goe hang!

6. fig. a. A slight ‘smack’ of some quality, opinion, habit, form of speech, etc.; a ‘suspicion’, a suggestion; a trace, a touch of something. *593 Harvey New Letter Wks. (Grosart) I. 285, I cannot but.. conceiue as it were a tang of pleasure in mine owne displeasure. 01625 Fletcher Hum. Lieut, i. i, Before I thought ye To have a little breeding—some little tang of Gentry. 1645 Pagitt Heresiogr. (1662) 137 The teachers have a strong range of Pelagius. 1651 Life Father Sarpi (1676) 37 He had always kept a tang of the Neapolitan Dialect. 1657 Austen Fruit Trees ii. 153 Although the graft changes the sap of the wild stock into its owne nature, yet.. a tang of the wild nature remains. 1751 Gray Wks. (1825) II. 162 The language has a tang of Shakespear that suits an old fashioned fable very well. 1854 H. Rogers Ess. II. i. 74 A still more serious fault in Locke is what we may venture to call a tang, if not of materialism, of something that displays a latent tendency towards it.

b. Distinctive quality.

or characteristic

flavour

or

1868 Alex. Smith Last Leaves 242 You cannot touch the tang of any literary coterie. 1900 H. Harland Cardinal's Snuff-box XV. 122 His speaking-voice.. was sweet, but with a kind of trenchant edge upon it, a genial asperity, that gave it character, tang. 1903 Daily Chron. 8 Oct., Such a phrase as ‘Food-taxers’ has not the requisite tang.

tang (taei]), sb.'‘ A word sometimes app. purely echoic, denoting the strong ringing note produced when a large bell or any sonorous body is suddenly struck with force, or a tense string is sharply plucked; but often denoting a sound of a particular tone, esp. (? under the influence of tang s6.') one of an unpleasant kind; a twang. (Some place here Shakspere’s ‘tongue with a tang’ (see TANG 56.‘ 5 c), which has prob. influenced some of the later uses here quoted.) 1669 Holder Elem. Speech 78 There is a pretty affectation in the Allemain, which gives their Speech a different Tang from ours. 1686 Bunyan Country Rhymes xxix. 37 Nor is there anything gives such a tang When by these Ropes these Ringers ring them well. x866 Lowell Study Wind. 120 But he had hoped for a certain tang in the down-come of the bell. 1871 P. H. Waddell Ps. in Scotch Pref. 2 Mony a tang o’ his [David’s] harp had its ain sugh eftirhen’ in Gethsemane. 1880 [see TANKARD 3]. 1883 Century Mag. XXVI. 888 A sort of fever which lent a petulant tang to her speech. 1892 Star 9 Aug. 1/7 The organist has.. a hard task in eradicating the awful Cambridgeshire tang from the voices of his raw material. 1897 Miss Broughton Dear Faustina xiv, Faustina is still fondly smiling, but in her tone there is the slight tan^ of displeasure. 1899 Crockett Kit Kennedy iii. 20 A. . voice.. with the snell Scottish scolding ‘tang’ in it, which is ever more humorous than alarming to those whom it addresses. b. quasi-a6?iJ. As an imitation of the sound of

a vibrating string. 1812 H. & J. Smith Rej. Addr., Theatre 25 Tang goes the harpsichord, too-too the flute.

tang (taei]), sb.^

dial. [Of Norse origin; = Norw., Da., Faeroese tang, Sw. tang seaweed, Icel. pang fucus. The Norns of Orkney and Shetland had also, like Norwegian, tang.'\ A collective name for large coarse seaweeds, esp. species of Fucus\ tangle, sea-wrack; also called sea^tang. black tang, the bladder-wrack, Fucus vesiculosus. prickly tang, F. aculeatus. yellow tang, F. nodosus. 1547 Salesbury Welsh Diet., Dylysc, Tang. 1655 Bp. J. Richardson Observ. O.T. 11 The likeliest reason is from the Hebrew appellation, calling it the sea of weeds, or sedge, mare algosum, of flag, or rush, or tange. a 1733 Shetland Acts 33 in Proc. Soc. Ant. .Scot. (1892) XXVI. 201 That none take bait nor cast tang in another man’s ebb. 1769 Pennant Zool. III. 169 Lying under the stones among the tang on the rocky coasts of Anglesea. 1796 Statist. Acc. Scotl. XVII. 233* The sea-oak (Fucus vesiculosus, Lin.), which we denominate black tang. 1809 Edmondston View Zetland Isl. 11, viii. 6 Before 1808, the yellow tang and the black tang were the only species used in the manufacture of kelp. 1810 Edin. Rev. XVII. 146 The prickly tang, .often grows intermixed with the bladder-wrack. 1859 H. Kingsley G. Hamlyn xxxiv, Wet-footed and happy, dragging a yard or so of seatang behind her. b. Comb., as tang-covered adj.; tang-fish, the

seal; tang-sparrow, the rock pipit {Anthus obscuTus)\ tang-whaup, the whimbrel {Numenius phaeopus). 1888 Jessie M. E. Saxby Lads of Lunda 122 The ’tangcovered crown of the Skerry. 1809 Edmondston Zetland ll. 292 Seals are seen.. [on] the coast of Zetland, and are vulgarly known by the name of ’tang-fish. 1822 Hibbert Shell. Isl. 586 The smaller seals, or Tang-fish, so named from being supposed to live among the Tang. 1880 Jamieson, * Tang-sparrow. 1885 Swainson Provinc. Names Birds 46 Rock pipit.. called from being exclusively confined to the sea shore.. also.. Tang sparrow (Shetland Isles). 1808-18 Jamieson, ^Tang-whaup, the whimbrel, Orkn. 1833 Montagu's Ornith. Diet. 534 Whimbrel... Provincial. Curlew knot... Tang-whaup.

tang (taeq), 56.^ Also tangue. [f. native name.] = TANREC. 1891 in Cent. Diet.

Tang (ta;i]), sb.^ Also T’ang, Tanga. [Chinese tdng.^ a. The name of a dynasty which ruled in China from a.d. 618 to r 906; a ruler belonging to this dynasty. 1669 J. Ogilby Nieuhoffs Embassy from E.-India Co. to Emperor of China I. xviii. 282 At last having miserably worried and weakened each other, they were all subdued by the seventh Race called Tanga, which seized upon the whole Empire, and reigned with his Posterity till the Year of Christ 618. 1738 J. B. Du Halde Descr. Empire China ^ Chinese Tartary I. 194 (heading) The Thirteenth Dynasty, call’d Tang, which had Twenty Emperors, in the Space of Two hundred eighty nine Years. 1788 tr. Grosier's Gen. Descr. China II. vi. iii. 209 Under the Tang, this superstition still continued. 1837 Penny Cycl. VII. 81/1 Ly-yuen..in A.D. 622 founded the dynasty of Tang. 1925 B. Rackham in R. Fry et al. Chinese Art 15 When the classic period of T’ang is reached, the potters are working with the easy mastery of artists in their craft. 1940 E. Pound Cantos xiv. 41 Tang rising. And the first Tang was Kao Tseu, the starter. 1979 Mills 8c Mansfield Genuine Article iii. 62 Ming, Sung and T’ang have become names synonymous with the finest ceramics. T’ang was the dynastic name of the pottery of China in the eighth century AD.

b. attrib. or as adj. Freq. used to designate artefacts, etc., of this period. 1831 Canton Miscellany iv. 246 The Tang Dynasty was founded at the commencement of the Seventh century. 1854 North-China Herald 17 June 184/1 The first emperor of the T’ang dynasty. 1910 Encycl. Brit. 'VI. 213/2 It is in fact from the early religious schools of Japan that we can best conjecture the grandeur of the T’ang style. 1924 M. Borden Three Pilgrims Tinker ii. 21 The van was full of the favourite belongings of each member of the family: their mother’s Tang horses. 1935 Burlington Mag. Jan. p. xiii/2 The T’ang and Sung ceramics.. should arouse much interest. 1943 D. Welch Maiden Voyage xviii. 153 Chou bronzes, T’ang grave figures and Sung porcelain. 1955 Times 6 Aug. 7/6 Eight Bodhisattvas, typical of early T’ang painting, and clearly owing their inspiration to Indian models. 1962 E. Snow Other Side of River (1^63) xviii. 130, I.. remembered the description of the scene by the T’ang poet Chen Chang. 1976 ‘M. Delving’ China Expert xiii. 179 How many T’ang horses.. really came from T’ang graves? 1980 Times i Mar. 13/6 Two hours’ drive north¬ west of Xian is the tomb complex of the Tang emperor.

tang (taei)), v.^ Also 5 taang, 7-9 dial. teng. [f. TANG s6.‘]

1. trans. fTo pierce; to prick (obs.); to sting as a serpent or an insect. Also absol. (Now dial.) a 1400-50 Alexander 4798 At opir time of oure tulkis was tangid to dede And slayn with pa serpents a sowme out of noimbre. CI400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxxi. 141 Jpai had within pam nedders, pat taanged pe husbands, c 1440 Alph. Tales 473 A serpent.. tanged hym hugelie. 1684 Meriton Praise Ale 149 Hee [an ox]’s teng’d, hee’l dee; Let's stick him. 1788 W. Marshall Yorksh. IT. Gloss., Teng, to sting, as the bee or the adder. 1888 Sheffield Gloss, s.v.. That bee has tanged me.

\h.fig.

To pierce with grief or compunction.

a 1400-50 Alexander 3637 ban was he tangid with tene 8c turbled vnfaire.

2. To furnish with a tang, spike, flange, etc. 1566 in Invent. R. Wardr. (1815) 169 Item sex pair of brasin calmes tangit with irne serving for battertis, moyanis, falconis. 1608 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. iv. iii. Schisme 122 But I will have your carrion shoulders goar’d With scourges tang’d with rowels [orig. garnez de cloux]. 1839 Bywater Sheffield Dial. 33 He mood’st blade... Then he tangs it. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 298/1 The end of the tube is bent and hammered over., and is afterwards ‘dubbed’ or ‘tanged’.

fig.

To give point or effective force to.

Obs. a 1518 Skelton Magnyf. 2234 Tushe! these maters that ye moue are but soppys in ale; Your trymynge and tramynge by me must be tangyd.

3. To affect with a tang or (unpleasant) taste. 1686 F. Spence tr. Varillas' Ho. Medicis 330 They tang’d the good and added to the bad. 1742 Lond. & Country Brew. I. (ed. 4) 36 The Liquor suffers, and will be tanged with a noxious Taste.

tang (taeq), v.^ [Mainly echoic, like tang 56.* (cf. TING V., TONG tJ.); but in some instances affected by TANG sb.^'\

1. trans. To strike (a bell or the like) so as to cause it to emit a sharp loud ringing note. 1556 Olde Antichrist 10 Is it ynough for him to tang the watchebell? 1841 C. H. Hartshorne Salop. Antiq. Gloss. 590 Tang, to make a harsh discordant noise by striking against a piece of metal: chiefly used in reference to the swarming of bees. Ex.‘Tang the fryingpan’. 1842AKERMAN Wilts. Gloss, s.v., ‘To tang the bell’ is to pull it. 2. To Utter with a tang or ringing tone. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. ii. v. 163 Let thy tongue tang arguments of state; put thy selfe into the tricke of singularitie. 1863 Cowden Clarke Shaks. Char. ii. 54 Touchstone.. can tang out a sarcasm with any professor of cynicism.

b. To impart a tang or twang to.

nonce-use.

a 1849 H. Coleridge Young ^ Contemp. Poems (1851) II. 328 So long shall Gray, and all he said and sung, Tang the shrill accents of the school-girl’s tongue.

3. intr. To emit a sharp and loud ringing or clanging sound; to ring, clang. [1601 Shaks. Twel. N. iii. iv. 78 Let thy tongue langer [1767 Capell tang] with arguments of state.] 16W Bunyan Country Rhymes xxix. 36 When ringers handle them with Art and Skill, They then the Ears of the observers fill. With such brave Notes they ting and tang so well As to out strip all with their ding, dong, Bell. 1842 Akerman Wilts. Gloss., Tang, to make a noise with a key and shovel at the time of swarming of a hive. 01845 Hood Tale of Trumpet xxxvi.

TANGA The smallest urchin whose tongue could tang, Shock’d the Dame with a volley of slang.

4. trans. dial. To affect (swarming bees) with a clanging noise, so as to make them settle: = TING V. i88x Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk. s.v., Mak’ ’aste an’ fatch the warmin’-pon an’ the kay o’ the ’ouse to tang the bees.

5. intr. To move on with a tang. 1906 Daily Chron. 7 June 4/7 The car ‘tanged’ on. Iltanga* ('tieijga, |['tAQa).

East Ind. Forms: 6tanga; 6-7 tango, 7 tang, tanghe, 8 tange, 9 tungah, tanja, tank, tanka; 20 tamka, tangka, tenga. [app. a. Pg. tanga, ad. ^ahka in various Indian vernaculars:—Skr. tanka, a weight = 4 mashas (beans), a coin; also, tahkaka, a stamped coin: see Note below.] A name (originally of a weight) given in India, Persia, and Turkestan to various coins (or moneys of account), the value of which varied greatly at different times and places; it is still applied in certain places to a copper, in others to a silver coin. a. in Goa, and on the Malabar coast: see quots. 1598 W. Phillip Linschoten xxxv. 69/1 There is also a kinde of reckoning of money which is called Tangas, not that there is any such coined, but are so named onely in telling, fiue Tangas is one Pardaw,.. foure Tangas good money are as much as fiue Tangas bad money. Ibid. xcii. 161/2 Foure Tangoes. 1615-16 R. Steele in Purchas Pilgrimes (1625) I. IV. xiii. 523 Their moneyes in Persia.. are.. of Copper, like the Tangas and Pisos of India. 1662 J. Davies tr. Mandelslo*s Trav. 107 Five Tanghes make a Serafin of silver, which .. is set at 300. Reis, and six Tanghes make a Pardai. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 207 [Coins in Goa], 60 Rees make a Tango, S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. xii. 180 Some Chests of Tanges and Larines, (which is a certain Money of that Country). 1766 Grose Voy. E. Ind. (1772) I. 283 (Y.) Throughout Malabar and Goa, they use tangas, vintins, and pardoo xeraphin. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Tanga, Tanja, a money of Goa on the Malabar coast, worth about 7jd. [1886 Yule Hobson-Jobson 682 The name still survives at Goa as that of a copper coin equivalent to 60 reis or about 2d.]

b. in Turkestan, Persia, Tibet, etc. 1740 Thompson & Hogg in Hanway Trav. (1762) I. iv. lii. 242 Their coin [at Khiva] is ducats of gold,.. also tongas, a small piece of copper, of which one thousand five hundred are equal to a ducat. Ibid. 244 Their money [at Bokhara] is ducats of gold,.. also a piece of copper, which they call tongas, that pass at fifty to eighty to a ducat, according to their size. 1815 Malcolm Hist. Persia II. xx. 250 One tungah..a coin about the value of five pence. 1876 C. Markham Narr. Mission George Bogle to Tibet xiii. 129 The following memorandum of weights used in Tibet is among Mr. Bogle’s papers.. 5 tanks make one nega. 1889 G. N. Curzon Russia in Central Asia vi. 189 At the time of my visit the silver tenga was worth about fivepence. 1892 W. W. RocKHiLLyrn/. 23 July (1894) iv. 253 The chief inquired if I had any Chinese silver or rupees to exchange for Lh’asa tankas. 1904 Times 19 Sept. 12/6 {Tibet) The official rate of exchange is three tankas to a rupee. 1904 A. T. de Mattos tr. Grenaud's Tibet viii. 301 The commonest coin within the limits of the kingdom of Lhasa is the tangka. 1924 Glasgow Herald 30 June 12 Every time I rode through the city [of Bokhara] one of the Cossacks carried a purse with silver ‘tengas’ (a metal coin worth about sixpence), and distributed them to the.. poor. 1970 R. D. Taring Daughter of Tibet iv. 44 The tamka was then worth about ninepence. 1972 G. Muller tr. Schon's World Coin Catal. Twentieth Cent. 826 Tibet ..IS skarung = 1 tangka.. 3 tangka = i Indian rupee. 1974 D. Norbu Red Star over Tibet i. 34, 670 silver coins called tamka. {Note. Under the Mogul sovereigns, the silver tanka was the chief silver coin, the same as the silver dinar or later rupee; mention is also made in 14th c. of a ^anka or dinar of gold, worth I o silver dinars. About 1500 there were black or copper ?ankas, of which 20 went to the old silver tanka. In the end of the i6th century, the tanga was a money of account, and afterwards a copper coin, at Goa, where it is still in use: see quot. 1886. The name also survives, in derived forms, in most of the Indian vernaculars, as that of a copper coin, and in Urdu, in its Sanskrit form and sense, as that of a weight. The identity of the Turk! tanga, tonga with the Sanskrit word has been disputed, and the word attributed to a Chagatai Turk! origin.]

tanga^ ('tae^ga). [a. Pg., ad. Quimbundo ntanga

loincloth.] a. (See quot. i960): the garment is also worn by men. b. A bikini made of triangles of material joined by thin ties; spec, the lower half of this. Cf. STRING sb. 6 c. 19x2 T. A. Joyce S. Amer. Archeol. xii. 265 The so-called tangas.., triangular in shape, and convex in section,..are found in the burial-ums of women... It has been suggested that they are the ’translations’ into pottery of the small triangular leaf coverings worn by many of the women of primitive Brazilian tribes in historical times. 1921 Museum Jrnl. (Univ. of Pennsylvania) Sept. 146 Nothing whatever was found on the inside of the burial urns except the so-called ‘tangas’ or fig leaves supposed to have been worn by the women... The tangas were always well made, hard burned, highly polished, and either in bright red monochrome or painted designs. 1948 B. Meggars in J. H. Steward Handbk. S. Amer. Indians III. 157 Tangas, which are found in abundance, are thought to have been worn by the women as a pubic covering. 1948 A. M^traux in Ibid. 670 Women .. wore a short apronlike (tanga) cotton fringe .. or a cotton skirt. 19^ C. W’inick Diet. Anthropol. 525/1 Tanga, a pubic covering worn by Indian women, especially in tropical South America and the West Indies. The most common form of tanga today is a beaded apron. Others consist of a small triangle of inner bark. 1975 Times 5 June 12/1 Nylon jersey tanga (or string). 1976 R. Condon Whisper of Axe i. x. 60 She had the sort of body that should

608

TANGENT

not.. wear anything but a tanga, that wonderful Brazilian string bikini.

tanga,

var.

of

tonga, an Indian cart.

iltangalung ('tseogslAB). Also tangga-. [Malay tanggdlung.'\ The civet cat of Sumatra and Java, Viverra tangalunga; the Sumatran civet. 1820 Sir S. Raffles in Trans. Linn. Soe. (1822) XIII. 251-2. 1824 T. Horsfield Zool. Researehes Java, etc. s.v. Viverra Basse, A very perfect specimen of the Viverra Zibetha, the Tanggalung of the Malays, forwarded from Sumatra by Sir Stamford Raffles... The Tanggalung is two feet six inches long; the head measures six inches and threefourths, and the tail eleven inches. 1843 Penny Cyel. XXVI. 406/2.

tangana (taeij'gaind). Also Tangana.

[Origin unknown.] A type of rhythm used in jazz music (see quot. 1952). 1926 A. Niles in W. C. Handy Blues 24 The Habanera or tango rhythm... Both the justification for its use in Negro music, and the explanation of its subsequent popularity among the Negroes themselves, are supplied on acceptance of the plausible theory that this is an African rhythm (the native word is tangana) and Spanish only by adoption through the Moors. 1952 B. Ulanov Hist. Jazz in Amer. (1958) iv. 31 In 1914 Handy published his ‘St. Louis Blues’ with its provocative Tangana rhythm, which is a kind of habanera or tango beat consisting of a dotted quarter, an eighth-note, and two quarter-notes. 1959 ‘F. Newton'Jazz Scene iii. 41 An admixture of certain rhythms such as the tangana, or the habanera which.. roused a particularly vivid response among continental negroes.

Tanganyikan

(taeqga'njiikan), a. (sb.) [f. Tanganyik(a (see below) + -an.] Of or pertaining to Tanganyika, now the continental part of the E. African republic of Tanzania. Also as sb., a native or inhabitant of Tanganyika. Cf. Tanzanian sb. and a. 1905 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. 430 The total number of Tanganyikan species of fishes amounts to eighty five. 1957 African Affairs LVI. 304 He went on to ask.. whether the tsetse fly experiments were providing a hope that the scourge of the fly would be overcome... It would make for a great development in Tanganyikan agriculture. 1962 Sunday Express 21 Jan. 5/8 We who live in Tanganyika must think of ourselves as Tanganyikans and work for our country. 1971 Standard (Dar es Salaam) 7 Apr. 4/5 They could not cope with the then Tanganyikan education curriculum.

tangara, tangaroid:

see tanager.

iltangata ('taqata). [Maori: see

kanaka.]

a. In Maori parlance, a person, a human being, b. tangata vohenua (fe'nua), lit. ‘people of the land’, local people (e.g. as opp. to nga manuhiri the visitors). 1840 W. Deans Let. 30 Oct. in J. Deans Pioneers of Canterbury (1939) 29 He says they will take no other white man with them and they all want me to go and live there, calling me the tangata Widerup or the primrietor of it. 1949 P. Buck Coming of Maori (1950) i. v. 65 The Maori people who were in occupation of New Zealand at the time of European contact were the descendants of the intermixture of three successive groups of immigrants: the moa-hunters and the early tangata whenua [etc.]. 1974 N.Z. Listener 20 July 13/1 The body was lying in state on the stage at the end of the hall and the tangata whenua were seated. 1974 [see moa-hunter].

tange,

obs. form of tang, tangaS tong.

tanged (tsgd), a. [f.

tang sb.' and v.' + -ed.] Having a tang; furnished with a tang to fix in a handle; barbed; forked. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Tanged, forked. 1891 R. Day in Proc. Soe. Antiq. 22 Jan. 226 A small tanged chisel. 1896 Kipling Seven Seas 125, I left my views of Art, barbed and tanged below the heart Of a mammothistic etcher at Crenelle. 1899 R. Munro Prehist. Scotl. v. 167 Arrow points may be divided into tanged and untanged. 1904 Budge Guide 3rd ^ 4th Egypt. Rooms Brit. Mus. 8 Iron javelin-head, tanged... Barbed and tanged arrow-heads of iron.

tangeite ('t£ei)geiait). Min. [ad. Russ, tangeit (A. Fersman 1925, in Priroda No. 7-9. 239), f. the name of the Tange Gorge, Tyuya-Muyun, Fergana, central Asia: see -ite*.] An orthorhombic basic vanadate of copper and calcium, CuCa(V04)(0H), that is a secondary mineral found as green or greenish yellow crystals; calciovolborthite. 1927 Mineral. Abstr. III. 234 For the crystalline varieties the name tangeite, from the Tange gorge, is proposed, and for the colloidal variety the term ‘Turkestan volborthite’ is retained. 1951 C. Palache et al. Dana's Syst. Min. (ed. 7) II. 816 Tangeite appears to be identical with calciovolborthite. 1971 Mineral. Mag. XXXVIII. 488 The writers..now place on record an occurrence in Leicestershire of tangeite, CuCaVO.OH, and volborthite, Cuj(V04)2.3H20, not hitherto described from Britain.

tangelo ('taend33bo). [f.

tang(erine sb. z a + a hybrid citrus fruit resembling a thick-skinned orange, produced by crossing the tangerine. Citrus reticulata, and the pomelo, C. grandis; also, the tree bearing this fruit. pom)elo.]

1904 Cosmopolitan Mag. xxxvii. 262 Under the auspices of the United States Department of Agriculture has been evolved the ‘tangelo’. 1905 Webber Sc Swingle in Yearbk. U.S. Dept. Agric. 1904 235 The term ‘tangelo’ is suggested

by the writers as a name for this group of loose-skinned fruits, which lie midway between the pomelo and tangerine. 1932 Swingle Sc Robertson in Proc. 6th Internat. Congr. Genetics II. 385 The exhibit shows.. tangelo fruits preserved in fluid. 1939 Times 23 Feb. 17/4 The basket [of Jamaican fruit] contained uglis, tangelos, grapefruit, oranges, [etc.]. 1969 Oxf. Bk. Food Plants 88/2 Tangelos are hybnds between the tangerine and grapefruit. 1970 Harrod’s Summer Food News 8/1 Canadian tangelo juice. 1977 N.Z. Herald 8 Jan. 1-5/6 (Advt.), Fruit trees., tangelos.

tangena: see tanghin. tangence ('taendpns). rare. [a. F. tangence (1835 in Diet. Acad.), f. tangent adj.: see -ence.] The act or fact of touching, touch; point of contact. 1840 Blackw. Mag. XLVIII. 275 They [Correggio’s paintings] stand betwixt passion—the tangence of mentality and materiality, and the distinctly intellectual and moral.

tangency ('tsndsansi). [f. L. type *tangentia, f. tangent-em tangent: see -ency.] The quality or condition of being tangent; state of contact. problem qf iangencies, in old Geom., a problem in which it is required to describe a circle passing through given points, and touching straight lines or circles the position of which is given, the data being limited to three. 1819 Pantologia s.v.. Problem of Tangencies. Ibid., The treatise of tangencies was restored by Vieta. 18^ F. H. Ludlow Little Brother 34 The wildest point of tangency which Man’s railroads make with Weaver’s woods. 1^5 H. P. Stokes in Athenseum 16 Nov. 690/1 Points of tangency between certain Elizabethan celebrities.

tangent (‘tEendsant), a. and sb. [ad. L. tangens, tangent-em, pr. pple. of tang-ere to touch; used by Th. Fincke, 1583, as sb. in sense = L. linea tangens tangent or touching line. In F. tangent, -e adj., tangente sb. (Geom.), Ger. tangente sb.] A. adj. 1. a. Geom. Of a line or surface in relation to another (curved) line or surface: Touching, i.e. meeting at a point and (ordinarily) not intersecting; in contact. Also as quasi-adv. A surface may also be tangent to another surface along a line {e.g. a plane in contact with a cylinder). In quot. 1869, Taking place along a tangent. Cf. B. i b. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. ii. (1597) 48 b, Our moderne Geometricians haue of late inuented two other right lines belonging to a Circle, called lines Tangent, and lines Secant. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies xiii. §8. 114 The reflexion must follow the nature of tangent surfaces. 1713 Berkeley Guard. No. 126 If 2 Hence.. the earth,.. without flying off in a tangent line, constantly rolls about the sun. 1866 Proctor Handbk. Stars 33 The cone, instead of being a tangent-cone, is supposed to be a secant-cone, intersecting the sphere. 1869 Tyndall in Fortn. Rev. i Feb. 245 All the vibrations tangent to the little circle .. are reflected perfectly polarized. 1876 Cata/. Sci. App. S. Kens. Mus. §102 Model exhibiting the simultaneous transformation.. of the tangent paraboloid of the conoid into the tangent plane of the cylinder. 1936 A. W. Clapham Romanesque Archit. viii. 167 The subsidiary towers.. at Mainz and Laach.. are set axially and tangent at the ends of the transept. 1977 Sci. Amer. Aug. 37/1 The radiation is emitted tangent to these trajectories.

fb. Cryst. Applied to a plane replacing an edge or solid angle of a crystal (which is more properly a secant plane). Obs. 1823 H. J. Brooke Introd. Crystallogr. 109 Edges replaced by tangent planes. 1851 Richardson Geol. v. 88 Crystals often present the appearance of having lost their edges and solid angles, which are then said to be replaced by tangent planes.

c. transf. Said of the wheel of a bicycle or tricycle having the spokes tangent to the hub. 1886 Bicycling News 6 Aug. 664/1 Laced tangent wheels, hollow rims, Hancock’s tyres.

2. fig. ‘Flying off at a tangent’ (see B. i c); divergent, erratic. 1787 Burns Let. to Moore 23 Apr., If once this tangent flight of mine were over, and I were returned to my wonted leisurely motion in my old circle. 1799 E. Du Bois Piece Family Biog. I. 152 The voluble loquacity and tangent style of reasoning of their new companion.

3. In general sense, a. Touching, contiguous. 1846 Ellis Elgin Marb. I. 107 Beaten together till the tangent surfaces were fitted to each other.

b. Of or pertaining to touch; tangent sense, sense of touch, nonce-use. 1802 E. Darwin Orig. Soc. iii. 424. Say, did these fine volitions first commence From clear ideas of the tangent sense?

B. sb. 1. Math, (ellipt. for tangent line.) [= Fr., Ger. tangente.) a. Trigonometry. One of the three fundamental trigonometrical functions (cf. SECANT, sine), originally considered as functions of a circular arc, now usually of an angle (viz. that subtended by such arc at its centre): orig. The length of a straight line perpendicular to the radius touching one end of the arc and terminated by the secant drawn from the centre through the other end; in mod. use, the ratio of this line to the radius, or (equivalently, as a function of the angle) the ratio of the side of a right-angled triangle opposite the given angle (if acute) to that of the side opposite the other acute angle (the tangent of an obtuse angle being

TANGENT numerically equal to that of its supplement, but of opposite sign). Abbrev. tan. Tables of tangents and cotangents were constructed and used by the Arab mathematicians of the 9th and loth c. (see ^z\\\no Al Battani, Opus astronomicum, Milan 1903,1. 182); but began to be constructed in Christendom late in the 15th c. The names tangens and secans, introduced by Thos. Fincke (Finkius) in 1583. had no connexion with the names used by the Arabs. [1583 Fincke Geometriae Rotundi v. 64 De semicirculi sinibus, tangentibus, secantibus. Ibid. 73 Recta sinibus connexa est tangens peripherise aut earn secans.] 1594 BLUNDEviL^xerc. 11. (1597) 57 b Of which Arke the line AD is the Tangent, and the line CD is the Secant thereof. 1635 [see cotangent]. 1658 Phillips, Tangent,.. a Mathematical Term used chiefly in Astronomy,.. signifies, a right line perpendicular to the Diameter drawn by the one extream of the given Arch, and terminated by the Secant. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 397 Which Scales of Tangents.. let be extended to 75 deg. at least. 1728 Pemberton Newton’s Philos. 366 The refracting powers.. will be in the duplicate proportion of the tangents of the least angles, which the refracted light can make with the surfaces of the refracting bodies. 1828 Hutton Course Math. II. 3 As the arc increases from o, the sines, tangents, and secants, all proceed increasing, till the arc becomes a whole quadrant.., and then the sine is the greatest it can be..; and both the tangent and secant are infinite.

b. Geom. A straight line which touches a curve (or curved surface), i.e. meets it at a point and being produced does not (ordinarily) intersect it at that point, spec, in Surveying, a tangent to a curve at a point (tangent point) where the curve starts or finishes; freq. attrib., as tangent distance, length, the length of such a tangent from the tangent point to its intersection with the other tangent. In Higher Geometry a tangent is regarded as the limiting position of a line intersecting a curve when the two (or more) points of intersection coincide, and is hence defined as a straight line passing through two (or more) consecutive points of the curve. If the curve be conceived as traced by a moving particle, the tangent at any point of it represents the direction of motion at that point; hence a body moving in a curve, when the restraining force is withdrawn, flies on at a tangent, i.e. along the tangent (cf. the fig. use in c). At a point of inflexion, where the curvature (i.e. deviation from the straight line) changes its direction, the tangent intersects as well as touches the curve. 1655 T. Gibson Syntaxis Math. xiii. 142 To draw a tarigent [cf. 1551 Recorde Pathway, touche line] to any point assigned in any section, or from any point without the section. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. f. Tangent, of a Parabola, (or other Conick Section, or Geometrical Curve) is a Right Line Drawn, cutting the Ax Produced, and touching the Section in one Point without cutting it. 1706 W. Jones Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 221 A Tangent to any point of the Circumference [of a circle] is Perpendicular to the Radius drawn to that Point. 1832 Nat. Philos. II. Introd. Mech. p. xvi. (Usef. Knowl. Soc.), If a stone, whirled round in a sling, gets loose at the point A.., it flies off in the direction AB: this line is called a tangent. 1850 T. Baker Rudimentary Treat. Land Engin. Surveying n. ii. 171 Find the radii, as BO, CO'; the tangent point, as C'\ and the junction point, as C, with the position of the common tangent at the junction point. 1862 W. J. M. Rankine Man. Civil Engin. i. v. iii The places where permanent marks of the course of the line are chiefly required are on the tangents of curves. 1902 R. E. Middleton et al. Treat. Surveying II. V. 61 Find length of tangent for a 3® curve with central angle of 35® 42'. 1978 J. G. McEntyre Land Survey Systems x. 329 An easement curve is a transition curve utilized to increase the degree of curvature gradually from the tangent point to the circular portion of a curve. 1983 J. C. McCormack Surveying Fundamentals xxi. 384 The tangent distances are taped from the P.I. [rr. point of intersection] down both tangents to locate the P.C. and P.T.

c. In general use, chiefly fig. from b, esp. in phrases (off) at, in, upon a tangent, i.e. off or away with sudden divergence, from the course or direction previously followed; abruptly from one course of action, subject, thought, etc., to another. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. (1815) 219 After having twelve times described this circle, he lately flew off at a tangent to visit some trees at his country-house in England. 1815 Paris Chit-Chat (1816) II. 92 The passengers on the roof, being at the highest point of projection flew off in a tangent, and were precipitated.. into a field of new-mown hay. 1825 Bentham Ration. Reward 393 That manner which they have.. of flying off in tangents when they are pressed. 1865 Lecky Ration. (1878) I. 284 note. Flying off at a tangent from his main subject. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. viii. 150 To abandon the established habits of speech and go off upon a tangent. 1879 Miss Braddon Clov. Foot x. Smoking his cigar, and letting his thoughts wander away at a tan^nt every now and then.

2. The upright pin or wedge fixed at the back of each of the keys of a clavichord, which on the depression of the key pressed up against the string and caused it to sound, acting also as a bridge to determine the pitch of the note. [ = Ger. tangent.) [1614 Pr>etorius Syntagma Musicum III. 68 Es hat abet ein solch Geigenwerk an statt der Tangenten [etc.].] 1878 A. J. Hipkins in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 367 The tangents..not only produced the tones but served..to measure off the vibrating lengths required for the pitch of the notes. 18^ C. W. Naylor Shaks. Music 68 note, The German clavichord had ‘tangents’ of brass at the ends of the key levers.

3. Short for tangent scale, tangent galvano¬ meter: see C. 1861 W. H. Russell in Times 14 May, His guns were without screws, scales, or tangents. 1905 Freece &

609

tangerine

Telegraphy 404. Perhaps the most useful galvanometer for general testing purposes is the Tangent. SiVEWRiGHT

4. A straight section of railway track.

U.S.

colloq. 189s in Funk's Stand. Diet.

C. Combinations and special collocations. (Some of these are examples of the adj. qualifying a sb.)

tangent backsight, = tangent scale (a); tangent balance, a balance in which the weight is shown on a graduated arc by a pointer attached to the beam; the bent-lever balance, common as a letter-balance; tangent compass = tangent galvanometer-, tangent galvanometer, a galvanometer in which the tangent of the angle of deflection of the needle is proportional to the strength of the current passing through the coil; tangent scale, (a) in Gunnery, a kind of breechsight in which the heights of the steps or notches correspond to the tangents of the angle of elevation; (b) a graduated scale indicating the tangents of angles (see quot. 1902); tangent screw, a screw working tangentially upon a toothed circle or arc so as to give it a slow motion for delicate measurements or adjustments; tangent sight, = tangent scale (a). For tangent cone, line, plane, surface, etc., see A. I; for tangent distance, length, point, see B. i b. 1862 Cafe/. Internat. Exhib. II. xi. 23 The ‘Tangent back¬ sight is elevated by a rack and pinion, the latter having a micrometer wheel for finer readings than the divisions on the tangent stem allow. 1873 Maxwell Electr. & Magn. (1881) II. 325 The current is.. proportional to the tangent of the deviation, and the instrument is therefore called a •Tangent Galvanometer. 1876 Preece & Sivewright Telegraphy 267 The insulation resistance is the only test which is taken by means of the tangent-galvanometer. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artil. Man. (1862) 51 A ‘Tangent scale is affixed to the breech of Guns, and Howitzers, by means of which the requisite elevation may be given. 1902 Sloane Stand. Electr. Diet., Tangent scale, an arc of a circle in which the number of graduations in any arc starting from zero are proportional to the tangent of the angle subtended by such arc. The system is for use with tangent galvanometers. 1862 Catal. Internat. Exhib. II. xiii. 5 Circumferenter or miner’s dial, with ‘tangent screw adjustment. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Tangent-screw, an endless screw tangentially attached to the index-arm of an instrument of precision, enabling a delicate motion to be given to the arm after it has been clamped to the limb, and permitting angular measurements to be made with greater exactness than could be done were the movement entirely effected by hand. 1908 TreaL Serv. Ordn. Roy. Artill. 513 The ‘tangent sights consist of triangular nickel-plated steel bars graduated on the rear face.

'tangent,

rare, [f. the sb.] intr. To go off or away at a tangent (see tangent sb, i c); to fly off at an angle. 1920 F. Niven Tale that is Told vii. 44 They are always tangenting away, not from what I have said, but from what they imagine I have said. 1940 ‘Gun Buster’ Return via Dunkirk ii. i. 85 The empty sardine tin that the Babe pitched, tangented off the side of his tin hat into the long grass. 1974 K. Millett Flying (1975) ii. 201 She chuckles and then tangents off to some article.. she read.

leaves. 1905 Bond Goth. Archil. 164 The ambulatory with tangential chapels.

d. spec, (a) Of the spokes of a wheel (as in a bicycle): Arranged as tangents to the hub. (b) Of a fabric (as a tyre-cover): Having layers of thread lying diagonally from edge to edge, so as to distribute the strain. 1898 Cycling 63 The best results are obtained from a fabric which.. consists of layers of independent threads running diagonally from edge to edge of the cover and not interwoven. This is called a ‘tangential’ fabric because the pull travels lengthwise along the threads (as in a tangent spoke) and not across them.

(c) Of the pick-up of a record-player: so mounted that it is kept at a tangent to the groove by a rectilinear motion of the arm. 1937 Electronics X. 9/2 The whys and wherefores of the ‘tangential’ type pick-up mount and its effects on distortion and record wear. 1977 Time 10 Oct. 43/1 (Advt.), The Beogram 4002 has an electronically controlled tangential arm which plays records in the same way that they were cut: tracing a straight line from the edge of the record to its centre instead of tracing an arc.

2. a. fig. Going off suddenly ‘at a tangent’; erratic; divergent; digressive. 1867 F. H. Ludlow Genre Piet., Little Briggs & I, 199 A remedy to this day sovereign .. for all tangential aberrations from the back of a colt or the laws of society. 1876 T. Hardy Ethelberta (1890) 297 Those devious impulses and tangential flights which spoil the works of every would-be schemer who instead of being wholly machine is half heart. 1903 Spectator 31 Jan. 184/2 A collection of mixed and tangential information.

b. That merely touches a subject or matter. 1825 H^li-^ Spirit of Age, Coleridge (1886) 46 Our author’s mind is (as he himself might express it) tangential. There is no subject on which he has not touched, none on which he has rested. 1885 o. W. Holmes Emerson 165 Emerson had only tangential relations with the experiment.

c. tangential energy: in the writings of P. Teilhard de Chardin, the form of energy that is manifest in the workings of the physical world and is described by the laws of thermodynamics. Cf. radial energy s.v. radial a, 6. [tr. F. energie tangientielle, introduced c 1938 by P. Teilhard de Chardin (Le Phenomene Humain (1956) i. ii. 62).] *959. *965 [see radial a. 6]. 1969 A. Richardson Diet. Christian Theol. 332/2 Tangential energy links units at the same level of organization.

B. sb. Geom. tangential of a point (in a curve of the third or higher order), the point at which a tangent at the given point meets the curve again. 1858 Cayley Coll. Math. Papers H. 558 A derivative which may be termed the ‘tangential’ of a cubic, viz. the tangent at the point (x,y,2) of the cubic curve (*)(*,y,2)* = o meets the curve in a point (f, 7;, {), which is the tangential of the first-mentioned point. 1859 Ibid. IV. 188. 1879 G. Salmon Higher Plane Curves v. (ed. 3) 130.

Hence tangentiality (-fi'aeliti), the quality or condition of being tangential. 1889 Philos. Mag. Apr. 335 The perpendicularity of E and the tangentiality of H to the surface.

tangentially (tgen'dsenfsli), adv. tangental (tsn'd3£nt3l), a. [f.

tangent sb.

+ -alL] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of a tangent; = next, i. Hence tan'gentally adv. 1849 H. Miller Footpr. Creat. x. 109 Nor are the openings of the medullary rays frequent in the tangental section. 1856 Dove Logic Chr. Faith i. ii. ii. §1. 91 These motions.. are the result of two somethings, one of which is tangental, the other centripetal. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. i. iii. 207 They are sometimes called the horizontal, vertical and tangental. 1891 Cent. Diet., Tangentally.

tangential (t£en'd3enj3l), a. (sb.)

[f. L. type *tangentia (see tangency) + -alL] A. adj. Of or pertaining to tangency or a tangent. 1. a. Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of a tangent; identical with, or drawn at, a tangent to a curve or curved surface. 1630 R. Delamaine Grammalogia App. 62 If the Declination be above 38. gr. 3. m. you may move the Tangent of 45. softly alonge by the Tangentiall degrees of Declination in the fixed, untill 45. gr. in the moveable be opposite to 45. gr. in the fixed. 1763 Phil. Trans. LIII. 68 The proposed demonstration of this tangential property. 1828 J. M. Spearman Brit. Gunner 265 The apparent level is a straight line tangential to the surface of the earth, or true level. 1881 Tait in Nature XXV. 128 The glass is extended in a radial and compressed in a tangential direction.

b. Of motion or force: Acting along a tangent to a curved line or surface. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 43 IP7 The Tangential and Centripetal Forces, by their Counter-struggle, make the Celestial Bodies describe an exact Ellipsis. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 413 He might give the heavy planets their tangential motion by one strong and exactly poised stroke. 1880 Bessey Botany 129 The tangential growth of the surrounding cells. 1883 Science I. 523/1 The tangential tension of the bark increases with the growth of the stem.

[f. prec. + -LY**.] In a tangential way; in the manner, position, or direction of a tangent; at a tangent.

1839 Ure Diet. Arts 479 The fusees are fixed obliquely and not tangentialW to their peripheries. 1854 J. Scoffern in Orr's Circ. Sc., Chem. 269 A force acting.. tangentially to the circle. 1884 Bower & Scott De Bary's Phaner. 620 They are connected one with another in their longitudinal course by numerous anastomoses both radially and tangentially. 1903 igth Cent. July 82 The rapidly moving fragment flies away tangentially.

'tangently, adv. rare. [f. tangent a. + -ly*.] At a tangent. 1903 Times 6 Feb. 9/6 Some of them were occasionally thrown off tangently.

tanger ('taei)3(r)). Also tenger. [In sense i, f. TANG ti.' -b -ER*; in sense 2, f. tang 2.] 1. dial. A person who has a noticeable effect on another (see also quot. 1886). 1886 W. Cudworth Rambles round Horton 237/1 Tenger, a deceiving person. 1914 D. H. Lawrence Prussian Officer 22 z She looked a tanger sitting there, all like statues, her and the geese. 1922 - England, my England 269 She’s a tanger-’s driven the gel to what she is.

2. One who furnishes implements with a tang. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §279 Tanger, saw tanger, places saw blade against gauge in semi-automatic machine, which marks and purchases tang hole in blade and rivets on tang, i960 Classification of Occupations (Gen. Register Office) Index 107/2 Tanger—ewt/ery mfr... razor mfr.. .saw mfr.

Tangerine (tsendp'riin), a. and sb. Also 8 -een,

c. Of a thing: That lies in a tangent to a curved surface.

9 -ene. [f. Tanger, Tangier + -ine*.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to, or native of Tangier, a seaport in Morocco, on the Strait of Gibraltar. Tangerine orange, a small flattened deepcoloured variety of orange orig. from Tangier, Citrus nobilis var. Tangeriana.

*854 J. ScoFFERN in Orr’j Circ. Sc., Chem. 388 One part [of a globular box] is furnished with a tangential jet. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 331 The tangential fibres of the cortex. 1901 A. J. Evans in Oxf. Univ. Gaz. 12 Feb. 339/2 A small vase with incised returning spirals and tangential

1710 Addison Tatler No. 250 IP3 An old Tangereen Captain with a Wooden Leg. 1841 Tillery in Gard. Chron. 781 The Tangerine Orange.—I beg to draw attention to the cultivation of this as a fruit for the dessert. 1882 Garden 18 Feb. 122/2 Two dishes of Tangerine Oranges.

TANGES B. sb. 1. A native of Tangier. i860 All Year Round No. 71. 491 Winterfield was sold to a Tanffarene.

2. Now with lower-case initial, a. A Tangerine orange: see A. 1842 Gard. Chron. 6 The Tangerine 1 suspect to be only a variety of it [the Mandarin Orange]. 1891 Daily News 26 Dec. 5/4 There is an unusually good supply of tangerines. 1908 R. W. Chambers Firing Line vi, Please get me a few tangerines—those blood-tangerines up there.

b. A deep orange colour; also attrib. and Comb., as tangerine-coloured adj. 1899 Daily News 16 Sept. 7/3 Ruddy pink and tender amethyst, tangerine, orange, mist-grey [etc.]. 1904 Ibid. 6 Oct. 8/4 Taking as the colour key-note, the fashionable tangerine shade. 1977 M. Kenyon Rapist iii. 31 Shovelling sugar into his tangerine-coloured tea.

tanges, obs. form of tongs. tanggalung: see tangalung. tanggyl, var. of tangyl a. Obs. iltanghan, tangun ('taiijghan, 't»t)gAn), tanyan ('tarnjan). East Ind. [Hindi tahghan, f. Tibetan rTahdh, f. rTa horse (Yule).] The native horse of Tibet and Bhutan, a strong and sure-footed little pony. Also tanghan horse, pony. 1774 in Aitchison Treaties, etc. (1876) I. 155 That., the Deb Rajah shall pay an annual tribute of five Tangun horses to the Honorable Company, C1774 Bogle Narr. in Markham Tibet (1876) 17 We were provided with two tangun ponies of a mean appearance. 1793 Hodges Trav. India 31 These horses are called tanyans, and are mostly pye-bald. 1840 Penny Cycl. XVI. 143/2 The small horses, the Tanguns, are noted for their hardihood and activity, but they are not natives, but introduced from Tibet, and .. they degenerate on the south of the Himalaya Mountains.

tanghe, obs. form of tanga'. tanghicin: see after next. 'Itanghin ('t®t)gin). Also 8 tanguin, 9 tanquen, tangkin, tangena, -gina. [a. F. tanghin, ad. Malagasy tangena, tangen’.] 1. A poison obtained from the kernels of Tanghinia venenifera, N.O. Apocynaceae, a shrub of Madagascar, the fruit of which is a large purplish drupe. The kernels were formerly used by the natives to test the guilt of a suspected person. Also attrib., as tanghin poison; tanghin camphor = tanghinin (see below). tr. Sonnerat's Voy. HI. 44 The tanguin is one of the most terrible poisons in the vegetable world. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 31/1 This name [Tanghinia] was given by Aubert du Petit Thouars to the plant which produces the celebrated Tanghin poison of Madagascar. Ibid., He., insisted that the Tanghin should be administered to himself. i860 R. F. Burton Centr. Afr. II. 357 The Tangina poison of the Malagash. 1880 J. Sibree Gt. African hi. xiv. 282 The chief use of the tangena ordeal was for the detection of witchcraft, by which the African races understand the use of poisonous drugs for evil purposes. 1788

2. The shrub itself: more properly tan'gena or tan'gina. Also attrib. 1866 Treas. Bot. 1123/1 Tanghin or Tanquen is the only plant belonging to a genus which botanists have named Tanghinia. 1880 J. Sibree Gt. African Isl. xiv. 281 The tangena is a small and handsome tree growing in the warmer parts of the island, and the poison is procured from the nut of its fruit. 1889 Agnes Marion Tangena Tree xiii. Horrorstricken, she flung the Tangena-fruit away.

Hence f 'tanghicin, f tanghin, 'tanghinin, the poisonous principle of tanghin, tanghin camphor. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 926 A peculiar crystallized matter is extracted, to which they have given the name tanghicin. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 658 The kernels .. contain.. a crystallisable substance called tanghincamphor or tanghinin... Tanghinin is very poisonous.

Iltangi* ('tasBi). N. Zealand. [Maori, = lament, dirge.] A formal lamentation; a dirge, a coronach. Also transf. and fig. 1836 J. A. Wilson Missionary Life & Work in N.Z. (1889) III. 34 Here we found many wailing over a dead body... As we passed some left the tangi and joined us. 1844 S. Selwyn 10 Apr. in A. Drummond Married & Gone to N.Z. (i960) 113 Nothing to disturb us but the incessant tangi of the children at night. 1845 E. J. Wakefield Adv. N. Zealand 1. vii. 194 They.. bore it [a corpse].. to the village, where the usual tangi took place. 1883 Renwick Betrayed ’Tis the tangi floats on the sea-borne breeze. In its echoing notes of wild despair. 1901 Scotsman 9 Apr. 6/5 The.. AgentGeneral for New Zealand recently received from the Maori inhabitants of his colony a ‘tangi’ or ‘lament’ on the death of Queen Victoria. 1905 W. Baucke Where White Man Treads 278 Our college graduate arrives; the home-coming tangi and nose-greeting is over; the guest meal set out on the floor. *94* Baker N.Z. Slang vi. 56 W'hen we refer to holding a tangi about a setback or problem we are putting another Maori term into colloquial use. 1959 Tindale & Lindsay Rangatira xviii. 172 The tangi mourning ceremonies. 1963 B. Pearson Coal Flat ii. 42 ohe said to me, ‘Come on Joe, we’ll have a tangi together.*

Hence as v. intr. to lament, to mourn; also transf. and fig. 1844 M. Williams 17 Oct. in A. Drummond Married Gone to N.Z. (i960) 39, I could not think how 1 had consented, and tangied over his preparations. 1864 A. S. Atkinson Jrn/. 19 Apr. in Richmond-Atkinson Papers (1960) II. 107 She sat down, began tangi-ing,.. & $0 they remained for some minutes. 1873 J. H. H. St. John Pakeha Rambles

6io

TANGLE

through Maori Lands x. 168 The old man,.. enumerating the different degrees of relationship he stood in to the deceased, and his appreciation of his virtues, 'tangietf again to such an extent, that another relation, affected at his extreme grief, presented him with a horse. 1881 J. L. Campbell Poenamo vii. 201 Those who had tangied over Ngatai had to come and /angi over Te Pirete. *9« N. Marsh Colour Scheme xiii. 224 ‘She’s going to tangi.' ‘To wail.. to lament the dead.' II tangi* (’taggi).

[Pashtu

tangai^ pi.

tangi,

(Pers.) tang narrow, tanga mountain pass.]

f. A

gorge or defile in north-western Pakistan. [1854 Q. Jrnl. Geol. Soc. X. 467 Mr. Loftus.. explains the great clefts or ‘Tangs’ (as they are termed in Persian) which pass through the elongated limestone saddles. These tangs are very numerous.] 1901 Mem. Geol. Survey India XXXI. 188 Narrow gorges or rifts locally called ‘tangi*. 1923 Blacktv. Mag. Feb. 221/2 The river emerged through a narrow Tangi in the hills. 1954 O. H. K. Spate Infia & Pakistan xvi. 425 Tangis or transverse clefts, often only a few yards wide, by which the streams penetrate the longitudinal ridges. 1983 J. Masters Man of War x. 125 The Wazirs will try to ambush us... I’ve been marking my map with every likely gully and tangi. tangibility (t£end3i'biliti).

[f. as tangible; see

-ILITY.] The state or quality of being tangible; perceptibility to the touch; tangibleness. 1665 Needham Med. Medicinae 99 As if they did touch after the gross manner of tangibilitie. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. i. v. 770 Tangibility and impenetrability, were elsewhere made by him the very essence of body. 1823 Coleridge Table-t. 3 Jan., Define a vulgar ghost... It is visibility without tangibility. b. With a and pi.: A tangible thing or matter. 1849 H. Miller Footpr. Great, xiv. 255 Cut off.. from all the tangibilities of the real waking-day world. tangible ('taend3ib(3)l), a.

[ad. L. tangibilis that

may be touched, f. tangere to touch: see -ble. So F. tangible (i6th c. in Littre).] A.

adj.

1.

a.

Capable

of

being

touched;

affecting the sense of touch; touchable. 1589 PuTTENHAM Eng. Poesie II. i. (Arb.) 78 Of the things that haue conueniencie by relation, as the visible by light colour and shadow: the audible by stirres, times and accents: .. the tangible by his obiectes in this or that regard. 1678 CuDWORTH Intell. Syst. i. v. 769 That body, or that which is tangible and divisible, is the only substantial thing. 1825 Macaulay Ess., Milton (1887) ii The..desire of having some visible and tangible object of adoration. 1886 Myers Phantasms of Living I. Introd. 59 These sounds, these movements, these tangible apparitions. b. Hence, Material, externally real, objective. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 56 Whereof externall, and tangible workes are produced. 1827 Hare Guesses Ser. i. (1873) 3 The threatenings of Christianity are material and tangible. 1874 L. Stephen Hours in Library (1892) I. iii. 117 He would not have had much chance of winning tangible rewards. 1875 Fortnum Maiolica i. i From a very early period of human existence, known to us only by the tangible memorials of primitive inhabitants. {b) tangible assets, physical and material assets which can be precisely valued or measured. 1930 [see INTANGIBLE j6.]. 1977 Time 8 Aug. 39/3 Recognizing that shares of many companies are selling at far less than the replacement value of their tangible assets, a number of chief executives have been using corporate cash to buy the assets of other companies at a discount. 1982 Daily Tel. 2 Sept. 19/2 Alexander Howden’s net tangible assets were overstated .. according to the audit of the British insurance company.

2. That may be discerned or discriminated by the sense of touch; as a tangible property or form. 1664 Jer. Taylor Dissuas Popery i. 5 This method.. is the best, the most certain, visible and tangible. 1684 J. P. tr. Frambresarius’ Art Physic i. 14 [They have] so many real Agreements of Tangible Qualities. 1709 Berkeley Th. Vision §45 Certain ideas perceivable by touch—as distance, tangible figure, and solidity. 1814 Chalmers Evid. Chr. Revel, viii. 211 The only way to learn its tangible properties is to touch it. 3. fig. That can be laid hold of or grasped by the mind, or dealt with as a fact; that can be realized or shown to have substance; palpable. 1709 Berkeley Th. Vision §96 Tangible ideas. 01763 Byrom Crit. Rem. Horace Poems 1773 I. 310 That none of you touch a most tangible Blunder. 1839 James Louis XIV, 11. 284 These proposals assumed a more tangible form.. after the arrival of Turenne. 1852 Ghote Greece ii. Ixxiii. (1862) VI, 415 Without any tangible ground of complaint. 4. Capable of being touched or affected emotionally. 1813 L. Hunt in Examiner 11 Jan. 22/2 He.. is like the.. Executioner,.. tangible neither by groan nor by indignation. B. as sb. A thing that may be touched; something material or objective. Also^g. 1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. II. xix. 77 Those things are tangibles; their real properties, such as shape, size, mass, consistency, position, reveal themselves only to touch. 1962 Y. Malkiel in Householder & Saporta Probl. Lexicogr. 5 Range, i.e. the volume and spread of the material assembled, represents.. the most obvious criterion [for classifying dictionaries]; it is also the most objective, involving by definition tangibles alone. 19^ Economist 21 Aug. 697/2 He also had some tangibles to offer, in particular a request to Congress to eliminate the import fee on sugar. 1980 I. St. James Money Stones ii. i. 39 Financial operators like me deal in paper and rarely have first-hand contact with tangibles.. reducing.. a new jumbo jet or a sugar crop to one common denominator.. Money. Hence 'tangibleness, the quality or state of be¬ ing tangible; 'tangibly adv., in a tangible manner. 17*7 Bailey vol. H, * Tangibleness, capableness of being touched or felt by the Touch. 1843 Mill Logic i. ii. §4 When only one attribute.. is designated by the name; as

visibleness; tangibleness; equality; squareness; milkwhiteness; then the name can hardly be considered general. 1893 C. A. Wingerter in Barrows Pari. Relig. II. 1410 We have not appreciated it [duty to the poor] fully unless we recognize its tangibleness. 1847 Webster, ♦Tangibly. 1858 Macdonald Phantasies v. (1878) 73 The human forms appeared .. more tangibly visible.

tangina, tangkin: see tanghin. tangis, obs. Sc. form of tongs. tangiwai ('taeqiwai). Min. [Maori, = tearwater.] A translucent kind of bowenite serpentine found in New Zealand that has droplet-shaped markings when polished. 1863 F. E. Making Old New Zealand 321 This particular mere must have been made of the lovely translucent tangiwai. i88o [see kawa-kawa' 2]. 1911 [see bowenite], 1935 Trans. & Proc. R. Soc. N.Z. LXV. 201 All the talcepidote-bearing serpentines examined by the writer are typical tangiwais.

tangka, var. tanga*. tangle ('ta2i)g(3)l), sb.'

[= Norw. taangel, tongul, Faeroese tongul, ON. and Icel. pdngull (:— pangulr) ‘the stalk of Laminaria digitata', app. deriv. of pang bladder-wrack, tang sb.^ The etymological history is not clear; tangle cannot have come down from ON., because ON. p remains in Sc. and Eng. as th: cf. Thurso, Thorpe, Thwaite, Thoresby, etc.; it must therefore either have spread south from Orkney and Shetland, where ON. p had become t, or be a later adoption from Norwegiari or other lang. having t for ON. p. (T^e name ‘tangle’ is not mentioned among the AIgte in Lightfoot’s Flora Scotica, 1778.)]

1. A general term for the larger seaweeds, species of Fucus and allied genera; = tang sb.^ Often sea-tangle. (Prob. orig. an inaccurate use; cf. 2.) 1536 Bellenden Cosmogr. xiv. in Cron. Scot. (1821) I. p. xlix, Maister Alexander Galloway.. liftet up ane see-tangle, hingand full of mussill schellis fra the rate to the branenis. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 62 He saw bred of a sey tangle, mussilis. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 676Tt hath gotten about the keele a deale of mosse, reits, kilpe, and tangle. 1664 Phil. Trans. I. 13 Upon which .. Rock-weed or Sea-tangle did grow a hand long. 1744 Preston ibid. XLHI. 61 There are Plenty of Sea-weeds, called Tangle, growing on the Rocks, of which might be made Kelp. 1895 Crockett Men of Moss-Hags Iii, Certain .. persons were carrying away sea-tangle from his foreshore.

2. Spec. Either of two species of seaweed. Laminaria {Fucus L.) digitata and L. saccharina, having long leathery fronds, the young stalk and fronds of which are sometimes eaten. (This is the Norse sense, and prob. the proper one.) 1724 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (1733) I. 91 Scrapt haddocks, wilks, dulse and tangle. 1807 Thompson Cat. Plants Berwick-on-Tweed 112 Fucus digitatus. Fingered Fucus; Tangle. 1820 Scott Monast. Answ. Introd. Epist., I never saw it cast ashore any thing but dulse and tangle. 1^5 Edmonston Flora of Shetland 54 Laminaria digitata is by them [the Orcadian peasantry] termed Tangle. 1846 Lindley Veg. Kingd. 21 The young stalks of Laminaria digitata and saccharina are eaten under the name of ‘tangle’. 187s J. H. Balfour in Encycl. Brit. I. 508/2 Dulse and tangle was formerly a common cry in the streets of Edinburgh.

3. Comb., as tangle-strewn, -tasselled adjs.; tangle-fish, a popular name of the needle-fish or pipe-fish, Syngnathus acus; tangle-picker, a bird,

the

Turnstone

{Strepsilas

interpres);

tangle-tent, in surgery, a tent or pledget of sea¬ weed; tangle-weed, tangle-wrack, = sense i. 1838 Parnell in Mem. IVerner. Soc. VII. 394 Syngnathus acus, •Tangle-Fish, Scotland, [so called] by the fishermen, in consequence of its being found under seaweed, which they call tangle. 1882 Yarrell Hist. Birds (ed. 4) HI. 290 Searching among sea-weed for its food; whence its appropriate Norfolk name of ‘•Tangle-picker’. 1882 Good Cheer 41 Cool sea scented breezes came up from the •tanglestrewn sands. 1812 W. Tennant Anster Fair i. xxvi, Uppropp’d from sea, a •tangle-tassell’d shape. 18^ J. M. Duncan Clin. Lect. Dis. Women v. (ed. 4) 17 The cervix [uteri] was dilated by a •tangle-tent. 1825 G. F. Lyon Brief Narr. Attempt to reach Repulse Bay 65 The sea was much agitated, a great quantity of •tangle weed floating about. 1834 M. Scott Cruise Midge (1863) 20 Far down amongst the tangleweed and coral branches at the bottom of the deep peen sea. 1870 J. Lauder Warblings of Caged Bird 37 Whaur the stanes are green wi’ moss And the tangle weeds are plenty. 1890 W. Pater Whs. (1901) VIII. 23 All around the gulf there is but an expanse of •tanglework. 1721 Ramsay Prospect of Plenty 228 Wild shores.. Plenish’d with nought but shells and •tangle-wreck.

tangle ('t£et)g(3)l), [f. tangle d.*] 1. a. A tangled condition, or concr. a tangled mass; a complication of threads, hairs, fibres, branches, boughs, or the like, confusedly intertwined or interlaced, or of a single long thread, line, or rope, involved in coils, loops, and knots; a snarl, ravel, or complicated loose knot. Also transf. of streams, paths, etc. similarly intertwisted or confused. 1615 W. Lawson Country Housew. Gard. (1626) 20 That it [the soil] may run among the small tangles [of the roots] without straining or bruising. 1637 Milton Lycidas 69 To sport with Amaryllis in the shade, Or with the tangles of Ne*ra's hair. 1667 - P.L. ix. 632 Hee [the serpent] leading swiftly rowld In tangles, and made intricate seem

TANGLE strait, To mischief swift, a 1774 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 35 If tmon combing his head he meets with a tangle that **42 Darwin in Life & Lett. (1887) 1. 321 This bow became covered with a tangle of creepers 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xxix. 378 The rise and tall ot the tides always breaks up the ice.. in a tangle of irregular, half-floating masses. i86i D. Cook P. Foster's D. vii. One of a small tangle of courts between Long Acre and New Street, Covent Garden. 1873 Hale In His Name v. 26 In a tangle of low, scrubby oaks. 1879 M. D. Conway Demonol. I. ni. ix. 386 The Gorgon’s head .. with its fearful tangle of serpent tresses. Mod. This string is all in a tangle.

b. Spec. A dredger for sweeping the sea-bed, consisting of a bar to which are attached a number of hempen ‘mops’, in the fibres of which the more delicate marine specimens are entangled. 1882 D. C. Beard Amer. Boy's Handy Bk. xi. 88 The Tangle, a name given to tassels of hemp that are often attached to the bottom of the dredge itself or used separately. 1883 Leslie tr. Nordenskiold's Voy. Vega 97 The hempen tangles were used, and brought up a very abundant yield of large, beautiful animal forms. 1884 Science IV. 227/2 The true province of the tangles is a very rocky bottom, where neither the dredge nor trawl can be safely used.

2. fig. A complicated and confused assemblage; a muddle, jumble, complication, medley, puzzle; a confused network of opinions, facts, etc.; also, a perplexed state. Fleece 11. Poet. Wks. (1761) 110 And silent, in the tangles soft involv’d Of death-like sleep. 1800 Coleridge Deut/i IVallenst. 183 Where’s he that will unravel This tangle, ever tangling more and more ? 1858 Sears Athan. iii. x. 330 The tangles of metaphysics in which they sought to involve the great Apostle. 1866 J. H. Newman Gerontius v. 42 Methinks I know To disengage the tangle of thy words. 1873 Morley Rousseau II. 126 The complex tangle of the history of social growths. 1883 Sir T. Martin Ld. Lyndhurst xi. 285 The skill with which he reduced into method and compass the enormous tangle of facts and figures. 1757 Dyer

3. Comb. = in a tangle, tangled, as tangletwine, -twist, -wood-, tangle-haired, -headed, -tailed adjs.; also tangle-swab, one of the mops of a tangle for dredging (sense i b). 1861 L. L. Noble Icebergs 68 They were a russet, •tangle¬ haired and shaggy-bearded set. 1884 ‘Mark Twain’ Hack. Finn xv. 131,1 think you’re a ’tangle-headed old fool, Jim. igoS Westm. Gaz. isAug. 15/3 A gipsy woman, with tangleheaded children, carrying faggots on their backs. 1884 Science IV. 148/1 Several *tangle-swabs were generally attached to the hinder end of the bag. Ibid. 227/2 The use of hempen tangle-swabs attached to the dredge was introduced by the English exploring-steamer Porcupine in 1868 or 1869. 1883 W. G. COLLINGWOOD Philos. Ornament v. 121 The builders of early Italian cathedrals.. now run wild with the northern ‘tangle-tailed mysteries. 1878 Browning La Saisiaz 94 The wreaths, ’Tangle-twine of leaf and bloom. 1889 Chicago Advance 6 June, ’Twould take ten miles o’ this here ’tangletwist to make one. 1894 Ibid. 26 Apr., He scuttled off in a wild panic through the thick ’tanglewood.

'tangle, sb.^ Sc. and north, dial. [Of uncertain origin: perh. belonging to tangle si.' or or due to a vague combination of the two notions, or to some association with dangle.'\ 1. A pendent icicle. Sc. 1673 Wedderburn's 1813 E. PiCKEN Misc.

Voc. 34 (Jam.) Stiria, a tangle of yce. Poems I. 77 (E.D.D.) Frae ilk buss, the tangles gay. Hang skinklin’ in the mornin’ ray. 1888 Barrie Auld Licht Idylls i. The waterspout that suspends its ‘tangles’ of ice over a gaping tank.

2. A tall and limp or flaccid person. Sc. 1789 Ross Helenore (ed. 3) 21 She’s but a tangle, tho’ shot out she be.

3. Anything long and dangling, as a tress of hair, a long root-fibre, a torn loosely-pendent strip of cloth, etc. 1864 S. Bamford Homely Rhymes, etc. 148 Her bonny tangles Were hung wi star-spangles. 1892 M. C. F. Morris Yorksh. Folk-talk 386 When t’ tang’ls is brokken they [potatoes] can’t taatie. 1904 Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v. (W. Yks.), Her gown was all rives and tangles.

4. Applied to plants having long, winding, and often tangled stalks, as the species of Myriophyllum (Water Milfoil) and Potamogeton (Pondweed); and to plants of tangled growth, as blue tangle(s (U.S.), red tangle: see quots. Med. Lex., Tangles, Blue, Gaylussacia dumosa. x866 Treas. Bot., Blue Tangle, an American name for Gaylussacia frondosa. 1886 Britten & Hole. Eng. Plantn.. Tangle, Red, Cuscuta Epithymum. 1857 Dunglison

b. Comb, tangle-berry = blue tangles (see 4), DANGLE-BERRY.

'tangle, a. Sc. [f. tangle 56.®] Long and limp; tall and loose-jointed. Also in comb., as tanglebacked. Hogg Tales & Sk. I. 291 She was perfectly weak and tangle, her limbs being scarcely able to bear her weight. 1825 Jamieson, Tangle, tall and feeble, not well knit.. as, ‘a lang tangle lad’. 1896 L. Keith Ind. Uncle x. 172 Yin o’ the tangle-backit kind. C1817

tangle ('taBr)g(3)l), v.^

Also 4-5 tangil, -yl, 4-6 -el(e, 6 -ell. [Known first in later 14th and early 15th c. MSS. of Hampole's Psalter {a 1340), as a variant reading for tagil, -yl, the form in the earliest MSS., used also in other works attributed to Hampole: see tagle v., of which tangle was app. a nasalized variant.

611 The vb. thus appears a century and a half earlier than TANGLE si.' seaweed, from which some have suggested its derivation. It is however possible that the later senses 4 and 5 may have been associated with and influenced by that sb. TANGLE si.* was a direct derivative of the vb.]

11. trans. To involve or engage (a person) in affairs which encumber and hamper or embarrass, and from which it is difficult to get free; = entangle v. 2. Chiefly refi. and pass.; also, to embarrass, confuse (the brain, mind, conscience, etc.). a 1340 Hampole Psalter xxxix. 16 (MS. U.) Na man may wit how many vices ere pat men ere tangild with. [.So 8 MSS.: tangild, -gyld, -glyd, -glid, -gled, -geled; 2 earliest MSS. tagild.] - Ibid., Abacuc 31 [see tagle v.]. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W, 1531) 63b, With the whiche he wyll tangle theyr myndes and trouble theyr conscyences. 1526 Tindale I Tim. vi. 10 Coveteousnes.., which whill some lusted after, they.. tanglyd them selves with many sorowes. 1530 Palsgr. 752/2, I am tangled in busynesse, and can nat tel howe to wynde me out. 1561 Norton & Sackv. Gorboduc IV. ii, O happie wight, that suffres not the snare Of murderous minde to tangle him in bloode. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. HI. 1133/2 The queene tangling hir selfe contrarie to promise in hir husbands quarrell. 1671 Milton Samson 1665 Not willingly, but tangl’d in the fold Of dire necessity.

2. To involve in material things that surround or wind about, so as to hamper and obstruct; also, to cover or wreathe with intertwined growth or with something that obstructs. Also fig1506-11 Sir R. Guylforde Pylgr. (Camden) 6o We were soo tangled in among the sayde deserte yles that we coude not gette oute frome amonges them. 1593 Drayton Eclogues vi. 167 See where yon little.. Lambe of mine It selfe hath tangled in a crawling Breere. 1727 De Foe Hist. Appar. iv. (1840) 44 But hang.. upon the mere thread, and choose to hamper and tangle themselves. 1829 Sir W. Napier P^ins. War II. 265 He could not, alone, force his way to Lisbon,.. through a country tangled with rivers. 1853 G. Johnston Nat. Hist. E. Bord. I. 144 The sloes and brush-wood that tangle the brae. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. XX. 250 His journal-entry referring to the 23**, while tangled in the ice. 1867 Lady Herbert Cradle L. x. 280 Beautiful gardens.. tangled over with ipomeas and other bright creepers. 1885 R. Buchanan Annan Water v, The hedges were tangled with wild rose bushes.

3. To catch and hold fast in or as in a net or snare; to entrap. Chiefly, in early use always, 1526 Tindale Matt. xxii. 15 The farises.. toke counsell howe they myght tangle him in his wordes. -i Cor. vii. 35 speake I.. not to tangle you in a snare: but for that which is honest and comly vnto you. 1540-1 Elyot Image of Gov. 20 They woorke theyr nette so finely,.. that in one meishe or other he shall be tangled. 1592 Shaks. Ven. ^ Ad. 67 Looke how a bird lyes tangled in a net. 1593-^ Hen. VI, II. iv. 55 [They] Haue all lym’d Bushes to betray thy Wings, And flye thou how thou canst, they’le tangle thee. 163s Barriffe Mil. Discip. i. (1643) 5 They doe but tangle themselves in their owne snares. 1806 J. Grahame Birds Scotl. 43 May never fowler’s snare Tangle thy struggling foot.

4. To intertwist (threads, branches, or the like) complicatedly or confusedly together; to intertwist the threads or parts of (a thing) in this way; to put or get (a long thread or a number of threads, etc.) into a tangle. Also^ig. 1530 Palsgr. 752/2, I tangell thynges so togyther that they can nat well be parted a sonder... You have tangled this threde so that it is marred. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach’s Husb. II. (1586) 54 They come vp as it weere to one roote, and tangled together. 1665 Phil. Trans. I. 35 Those insects .. tangled together by their long tailes. 1671 Grew Anat. Plants iii. App. §9 As we are wont to tangle the Twigs of Trees together to make an Arbour Artificial. 1850 Scoresby Cheever's Whalem. Adv. ix. (1858) 117 As the different coils run from the tub, they sometimes, when not well laid down, get ‘foul’ or tangled. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xxii. IV. 798 He had cut the knot which the Congress had only twisted and tangled.

5. a. intr. for refl. To be or become tangled or confusedly intertwined. In quot. 1908, to have a tangled course, to twist about confusedly. 1575 Turberv. Falconrie 175 The falcon bating this way and that way, she shall never twinde nor tangle bicause the ring followeth hir still. 1623 Webster Duchess Malfi iii. ii, My hair tangles. 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden cci, It [dodder] tangleth about it like a net. 1713 J. Petiver in Phil. Trans. XXVIII. 204 The whole Plant is clammy, and its branches tangle much. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 3 Sept. 3/1 Above them [graves] tall grass grows and tangles, as if it were holding them together. 1908 Sat. Rev. 26 Sept. 392/1 She wandered.. Down lanes that tangled through the countryside.

tb. jig. Obs.

To become involved in contention.

1535 ■S'/- Papers Hen. VIII, 11. 249 Perceyving that thErle of Ossorie soo stedfastely and ernestly tanglid against the same traictors. 1536 Ibid. 330 OConor his he that now moste begynneth newly to tangle ageinst the army.

c. transf. To fight, to engage in conflict or argument (with or up with); also jig. and loosely, to associate or become involved with, colloq. (orig. U.S.). 1928 Amer. Speech III. 29 Fistic action in large and copious quantities is expected.. tonight when Dave Shade tangles with Maxie Rosenbloom. 1929 D. Hammett Red Harvest xxiv. 242 While we’re tangling, them bums will eat us up. 1929 D. Runyon in Hearst's Internat. July 58/2, I remember reading in the paper about a lot of different guys who are considered very sensible until they get tangled up with a doll. 1942 Sun (Baltimore) 13 May 15/4 {heading) Preakness victor will tangle with old rivals if he runs at

TANGLING Belmont.^ 1945 L. R, Gribble Battle Stories ofR.A.F. xxv. ^ There’s no better fun in the world than tangling with the Hun. 1953 L- S. Gardner Case of Green-Eyed Sister (1959) 11. 17 You tangle up with Brogan.. and you’ll learn something about the noble art of shake-down. 1957 R. Lawler Summer of Seventeenth Doll i. i. 17, I dunno why 1 always have to get tangled up with little men, just the same. Even Wallie, he was shorter than me. 1958 B. Behan Borstal Boy III. 185, I don’t like tangling with anyone, but Ickey Summers was the sort of little bastard that would pick a fight with you until he lost and the best thing to do with him was to make sure that he lost the first time, i960 M. Stewart My Brother Michael ix. ti8, 1 didn’t particularly want to tangle with Danielle. 1966 P. O’Donnell Sabre-Tooth xviii. 244, 1 fancy we’ll tangle in the long run, Willie. But not for a while. 1978 J. B. Hilton Some run CrooWxi. 116 There were men here who had nothing particular to hide, but who had learned.. that it was better not to tangle with Kenworthy. 1982 Times to Dec. ill5 The mood of the House was sombre, and he had no desire to tangle with the Secretary of State.

6. Comb, of the verb-stem with an object, as

tangle-leg(s, that which tangles the legs: a popular name of an American shrub, the Hobble-bush, Viburnum lantanoides; also for strong beer or spirits; cf. tanglefoot b; tangletoad, a name for the creeping buttercup. Ranunculus repens (Eng. Dial. Diet.). i860 Bartlett Diet. Amer. s.v. Hobble Bush, A straggling shrub, also called Tangle-Legs and Wayfaring. 1880 R. Gt. Estate iv. 68 Some more ’tangle-legs’—for thus they called the strong beer. 1882 Sala Amer. Revisit. (1885) 285 The particular kind of whiskey known as ‘tangle¬ leg’.

Jefferies

t'tangle, v.^ Obs. [freq. of tang ti.^: see -le 3.] intr. To give out a quick succession of ring¬ ing sounds. Cf. TWANGLE, TINKLE. Hence t'tangling vbl. sb.^ c 1580 Jefferie Bugbears Epil., Song ii. in Archiv Stud. Neu. Spr. (1897), With janglynges, with banglynges, with tanglynges, A sprityng go we! .‘ or ti.® -t- -age.] 1. Tanks collectively; a provision or system of storage-tanks, sometimes with special reference to its capacity. Also attrib. *866 J. E. H. Skinner After the Storm I. xvii. 226 There was more fencing in and a greater show of tankage about the wells at Pithole Run... Huge tanks, like brewers’ vats surrounded ‘54’, 1883 Century Mag. XXVI. 332 A tankage capacity of over thirty millions of barrels. 1892 Daily News 21 July 2/3 The Baltimore Electric Refining Company.. has already contracted to double its tankage. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 27 Mar. 6/1 The Russian firms have an extensive tankage system in England. 1904 Daily Chron. 2 June 7/5 A depot.. will be secured.. for the purpose of erecting several big tankages, warehouses, and the necessary plant for the unloading of the company’s own tank steamers.

2. The act or process of storing liquid in tanks; the price charged for this. 1891 in Cent. Diet.

3. The residue from tanks in which fat, etc. has been rendered, used as a coarse food, and as manure. 1886 Sci. Amer. LV. 149 A new drier adapted for drying .. tankage, sewage, clay, fertilizers, etc. 1887 F. H. Storer ^gric. (1892) I. xiv. 388 Under the name of tankage, a kind of flesh-meal is prepared in this country [U.S.] from the refuse meat, entrails, and other offal that accumulate in slaughter-houses. 1898 Engineering Mag. XVI. 128/1 The receiving tanks,.. each receiving the cooked garbage, called tankage, from four digesters. 4. The fuel-carrying capacity of an aircraft. *942 W. S. Churchill in Second World War (ig^i) IV. i. vii. 114 We intend to increase petrol tankage of some Liberator aircraft to give an operational range of 2,300 seamiles. *950 Times 17 Feb. 8/5 The maximum still air range with full tankage of 300 gallons and 1,750 lb. of payload will be 1,250 miles and the practical stage length about 850 miles. 1966 M. WooDHOUSE Tree Frog v. 38 ‘What really shook me was the tankage.’.. ‘How much fuel does that thing hold?’

tankard ('tteijkad).

Also 4-5 (8) tancard, 5-7 -kerd, 6 -(c)karde, -ckerd. Sc. -kert, 7 (9 Sc.) tanker. [= MDu., Du. tanckaert = kitte, L. obba, cantharus (= sense 2 below), (Kilian); also F. tanquart, pi. tanquars (Rabelais). Ulterior history unknown: ? transposition of *kantar{d, cantharus.) fl. A large open tub-like vessel, usually of wood hooped with iron, etc. (sometimes of leather); spec, such a vessel used for carrying water, etc.; often used to render L. amphora. Obs. 1310 Acc. Exors. T. Bp. of Exeter (Camden) 10 De iijj. de xij tancardis ferro ligatis debilibus. *34*-2 Ely Sacr. Rolls (1907) II. 118 In ligatura unius tankard cum ferro. 1352 Acc. Excheq. Q.R. (Bundle 20 No. 27 Publ. Rec. Office), Pro quadam [yie] magno vase .. vocato ‘tankard’. 1382 Wyclif Zech. V. 6 This is an amfer [gloss or a vessel that sum men clepen a tankard] goynge out. rl440 Promp. Parv. 486/2 Tankard, amphora. c*475 Piet. Foe. in Wr.-Wiilcker 771/31 Hee amphora, a tancard. 1551-2 Act 5 & 6 Edw. VI, c. 15 §2 Such as make Males,.. Leather Pottes, Tanckardes, Barehides or any other Wares of Leather. *573-^ Baret Alv. T 56 A Tankerd of nine gallons, amphora. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. xxi. (Roxb.) 253/2 He beareth Vert, a Dary womans Tankerds, or Milk Tankerds, or two Tankerds of Milk.

2. a. A drinking-vessel, formerly made of wooden staves and hooped; now esp. a tall onehandled jug or mug, usually of pewter, sometimes with a lid: used chiefly for drinking beer. 14S5 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 51 Drynkyng bolles of tree.. xx, Tankerdes .. viij. 1495 260 Tankardes of a galon apece. 1513 Douglas j^neis iii. viii. 30 A mekle tankert [L. magnum cratera] with wyne fillit to the throt. 15*5 Barclay Egloges iv. (1570) C vj/i Talke he of tankarde, or of his boxe of tarre. 1530 Palsgr. 279/1 Tankard a vessel!, brocq, pot, broc. 1566 Eng. Ch. Furniture (Peacock) 91 A penny tanckerd of wood. i6oi F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edtv. II, §47 (1876) 29 Thei shal wash the tankers, cups, and al manner of vessel which thei have custody of. 1710 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) III. 99 Charlett then order’d a Tankard of Ale to be fetch’d. 1819 Wordsw. Waggoner 11. 58 What tankards foaming from the tap. What store of cakes in every lap. 1873 ‘Ouida’ Pascarel I. 53,1 have seen a good many of our people with their noses buried in the tankards.

b. transf. in cool tankard, q.v. 3. Applied to a sheep-bell, from its shape, dial, 1880 R. Jefferies Gt. Estate vi. 123 ‘It’s Johnson’s flock; I know the tang of his tankards’. The flat-shaped bells hung on a sheep’s neck are called tankards. 4. attrib. and Comb., as tankard^cup, -lid',

tankard^shaped adj.; tankard-turnip, a variety of turnip with a long tuber; f tankard-woman, a female tankard-bearer; f tankard-yeoman = TANKARD-BEARER. 1729 Swift Direct. Servants, Butler, When any one calls for ale.. fill the largest *tancard cup topfull. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. Wks. 1851 III. 263 No marvell, if he brought us home nothing but a meer *tankard drollery. 1852 Wiggins Embanking 85 Such sluices.. have what are called *tankard-lid doors, working on a bar with rounded ends in a cheek, attached to each side of the sea end of the ‘gutter’, as it is there called. 1744 W. Ellis Mod. Husbandman Jan. ii. 34, I saw a Farmer transplanting his biggest green •tankard Turneps. 1796 W. Marshall Midland Counties II. Gloss., Tankard-turnep, the pudding, or longrooted turnep. 1828-32 Webster, Tankard-turnep, a sort of turnep that stands high above the ground, a 1667 Cowley Ess. in Verse & Pr., Of Obscurity, He had taken great pleasure in hearing of a •Tanker-woman [aquam ferens muliercula.

Cicero Tusc. 5. 36. 105] say as he past, This is That Demosthenes. 1553 Becon Reliques of Rome (1563) 52 That theyr Patrone was some good •tankerd yeoman.

'tankard-,bearer. One who bears a tankard; spec, t a. One employed in drawing and carrying water from the public pumps and conduits (065.); b. A cup-bearer. c 15*5 Cocke LorelVs B. 10 Tankarde berers, bouge men, and spety planers. 1532 More Confut. Barnes viii. Wks. 7^8/2 King or subiect, carter or cardinal, butcher or bishop, tanckerdberer or kennel raker. 1538 Elyot, Amphorarius. he that beareth the potte, a tankarde bearer. 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. i. ii. Like a tankard-bearer at a conduit. 1601 Ibid. (Qo.) III. iii, What? a tankard-bearer, a thread¬ bare rascall, a begger. 1675 Brooks Gold. Key Wks. 1867 V. 164 He begs water of a poor tankard-bearer to refresh himself in his weariness and thirst: John xix. 28.

So 'tankard-,bearing a. 16.. Marvell Tom May's Death, For a tankard-bearing Muse must we, As for the basket, Guelphs and Ghibelines be.

tankdrome, var. tankodrome. tanked (tseijkt), />/>/. a. [f. tank v.^ 5 + -edL] 1. slang. Filled with (alcoholic) drink; intoxicated; occas. transf., drugged. Freq. with up. Also in phr. tanked to the wide (cf. wide sb.) and in developed uses: completely intoxicated. 1893 [see PUB sb. i]. 1899 A. M. Binstead Gal's Gossip 97 When my male parent, who was a free and frequent librator [iic], came home tanked up. 1917 [see blotto a.\. 1932 H. Simpson Boornerang ix. 183 Dawlish wrote poetry, and caused acute discomfort by reciting it aloud on starry nights when he was tanked up. 1964 Wodehouse Frozen Assets iv. 77 If a fellow raised from rags to riches at the breakfast table isn’t tanked to the uvula by nightfall, it simply means he hasn’t been trying. 1968 [see eyebrow id]. 1977 J. McClure Sunday Hangman xv. 178 He’d arrived halftanked already.

2. colloq. Filled up, fuelled. Also^^. 1954 A. Huxley Let. 5 Dec. (1969) 717 A child tanked up with sugar or glucose is likely to get through a party without untoward incidents. 1968 R. Clapperton No News on Monday v. 49, I got the Riley tanked up and started the long haul from Sydney. 1973 J. Drummond Bong/Bang/ You're Dead xxxi. 107 We may need the trucks at any time, keep them tanked up.

tanker^ ('tas]]k9(r)). [f. tank sb.^ -erL] 1. a. A sea-going vessel fitted with tanks for carrying oil or other liquids in bulk. Cf. tankboat, -steamer, -ship s.v. tank sb.^ 5. 1900 Boston Herald 17 Jan. 1/3 The wreck was a tanker. 1905 Daily News 20 Mar. 7 A tanker stood ready in the bay to take the English residents to a place of safety. 1920, etc. [see oils6.‘ 6e]. 1923 R. D. Paine Comrades of Rolling Ocean iv. 73 There was only four of us floated ashore on a capsized boat after the blessed tanker turned turtle. 1950 Sun (Baltimore) 19 Oct. (B ed.) 4/3 It was in 1878 that he [sc. Gustav Conrad Hansen] first put his idea into practice, converting two sailing ships into tankers. 1962 R. H. Brown Diet. Marine Insurance Terms 281 A loaded tanker is usually low in the water. 1977 R.A.F. News 11 -24 May 4/4 Two.. dinghies attended by a Swedish tanker.

b. A road or rail vehicle with a container designed for transporting fluids in bulk. (Freq. with qualifying word.) Cf. tank-truck, -wagon s.v. tank sb.^ 5. 1927, etc. [see oil sb.^ 6e]. 1947 Times 8 Mar. 4/2 Milk tankers carrying supplies for 400,000 Londoners from creameries in Shropshire. 1951 ‘J. Wyndham’ Day of Triffids xvii. 300 With a hose from the tanker which held our main petrol supply I filled the half-track’s tanks to overflowing, i960 Farmer ^ Stockbreeder 2 Feb. 74/1 [He] received fatal injuries.. when his car was involved in a collision with a petrol tanker. 1978 J. Sherwood Limericks of Lachasse iii. 35 There were two big road tankers.. in the car park. It was used as a safe overnight compound for tankers.

c. An aircraft used for carrying fuel in bulk, esp. for the aerial refuelling of other craft. 1931 yrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XXXV. 1145 It is.. possible that aircraft which had become obsolete as passenger carriers might be utilised as tankers.. although .. recent experiments indicate that refuelling in the air will best be accomplished by the use of tankers specially designed for their duty. 1950 C. H. Latimer-Needham Refuelling in Flight i. I Two aircraft were equipped as tankers.. and ... were fitted with a 50-ft. length of hose. 1979 J. Barnett Backfire is Hostile xiii. 145 The Russian carrier Kiev has flown off a number of strike aircraft at present refuelling from aerial tankers at low level.

2. a. attrib. and Comb., as tanker aircraft, local, train, etc. 1938 yrn/. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLII. 389 The aeroplane would then take off with a small quantity of fuel in the tanks .. and the tanks would be filled in the air from the tanker aircraft. 1945 G. Millar Maquis iv. 57 What they don’t booze they send off to their factories in tanker wagons to make explosives with. 1953 Times 31 Oct. ii/i The tanker drivers’ strike is out of the way. 1958 Ann. Reg. 1957 v. i. 360 The rise in tanker freights, and the greater use of the Cape route. 1965 D. Francis Odds Against xi. 150 We might not find Smith, the tanker driver. 1973 Country Life 29 Mar. 873/3 A 3,000-hen battery laying unit produces weekly a 6oo-galIon tanker load of cage manure. 1978 Times 16 Aug. 2/6 The tanker train ran out of control. The tanker guard is blamed. 198* ‘D. Rutherford’ Porcupine Basin vii. 126 Two tanker-loading jetties pushed their long arms..out into the water. 1982 Daily Tel. 15 Dec. 24/4 Six TriStar aircraft are to be ordered from British Airways for use as strategic tanker aircraft for the RAF.

TANKER

6i6

b. Special Comb.: tanker man, a seaman who is a member of the crew of a tanker (sense i a above). 1932 Times 9 Mar. 15/6 What can be tanker-men to bear or to enrich their Dyson Prime Ministers Boat xxx. 179 tanker men could pick them off at their

done to help these isolation? 1974 J. Come sun-up, the leisure.

Hence as v. trans., to transport in tankers; 'tankering vbl. sb., the putting (of oil, etc.) into tankers. 1928 Daily Express 20 Feb. 13 Port Said, where the tankering costs the. .Company £1,000,000 annually. 1980 Times Jan. 15/4 Airlines.. use a complicated logistics operation to ‘tanker’ fuel around the world to avoid particular airports where it is scarce and expensive.

tanker^: see tank sb.’’ tanker^: see tank d.' tanker, obs. form of tankard. tankette (tjeij'ket). Mil. disused, [f. tank sb.’’ + -ETTE.] A small armoured vehicle designed to facilitate the movement of infantry across rough country. 19^ [see DRAGON* 10]. 1927 Observer 13 Nov. 19/5 The War Office sent a few tanks, tankettes and six-wheelers to perform. 1931 G. le Q. Martel In Wake of Tank xi. 120 He moduced a two-man machine with armour protection... These machines were called Tankettes at this time, and they were required to act as scouts. 1942 Times (Weekly ed.) 2 Dec. 12 German barbarians pillaged Mikhailskoye collective farm, while they tied its chairman, an ardent Soviet patriot, to tankettes and tore him to pieces.

tankful ('taeokful).

[f. tank + -ful.] As much as a tank will contain. Now usu. with reference to the fuel tank of a car. 1887 J. Ashby Sterry Lazy Minstrel (1892) 19 Anemonehunters roam over the rocks, All hoping to fish up a tankfull. 1890 Mission Herald (Boston) June 237 The teacher had his tankful [of water] stored up. 1968 ‘E. Trevor’ Place for Wicked ii. 23 He’d..taken her away with the seat-belt on and a warm engine and half a tankful on the dial. 1971 A. Price Alamut Ambush viii. 96 Give him a car and a tankful of petrol. 1978 Detroit Free Press 5 Mar. (Parade Suppl.) 26/1 The result is your average miles per gallon for the previous tankful. The cumulative average, after a few tankfuls, will be an accurate measure of your car’s mileage efficiency.

tankia, variant of Tanka*. 'tankle*

sb. The second element in the reduplicated tinkle-tankle, sometimes used by itself to express a less acute sound than TINKLE. So 'tankle v,, 'tankling vbl. sb. 1864 Webster, Tankling, a ringing noise; a tinkling. 1894 Wister in Harper's Mag. Sept. 514 The flat can-like tankle of the square bell. Ibid. 518 The bell. .tankled.

tankless ('taegklis), a. [f. tank sb.^ + -less,] Without a tank. 1894 H. D. Lloyd Wealth agst. Commw. 237 The donors might drive the churches, which have no tank-cars, out of the business, as they have done the tankless refiners [of oil].

ttankodrome ('taeijkaudrsom). Obs. Also tankdrome, tanko-drome. [f. tank sb."^ + -o + -DROME, after aerodrome 2 b.] An area where military tanks are kept. 1918 Illustr. London News 27 July 98 A ‘tankdrome’ on the Western Front. 1919 C. P. Thompson Cocktails 250, I left the tankodrome and went down with him to the machine. 1920 J. C. Fuller Tanks in Great War 58 A tankodrome (Tank Park) was established at Acheux.

tanky ('taeT)ki).

Naut. slang. Also tankie. [f. TANK 56.* + -Y®,-IE.] The navigator’s assistant; the captain of the hold (see quot. 1945). 1909 J. R. W’are Passing Engl. 241/1 Tanky (Navy), foreman or captain of the hold—which looks like a tank. 1921 Blackw. Mag. July 50/1 I’m hanged if I do Tankie any more. 1944 J. Mallalieu Very Ordinary Seaman vi. 91 Draw the meat, spuds, bread, butter, and v^etables from Tanky. 194s Times Lit. Suppl. 9 June 271/3 The nickname ‘Tanky’ belonged to his [rr. a navigator’s] Yeoman and derived from this man’s incidental duty of looking after the freshwater tanks... When refrigerated storage for meat was introduced .. it was the practice.. to turn the care of these spaces over to ‘Tanky’... Thus the lower deck came to connect ‘tanky’ with fresh meat... There are now, in consequence, at least two ‘Tankies’ in most ships: the officers’ ‘Tanky’ who provides their bathwater and..the matlows’ ‘Tanky’ who issues the meat and spuds. 1956 H. Tunstall-Behrens Pamir ix. 114 The sharp-witted Amigo had the job of Mate’s Tanky.

'tanling. rare. [f. TANa. 4 -ling*.] One tanned by the sun’s rays; a person of dark skin. i6xi Shaks. (\mb. iv. iv. 29 To be still hot Summers Tanlings, and The shrinking Slaues of Winter. 1830 Tennyson Dualisms Poems 146 Mid May’s darling goldenlocked Summer’s tanling diamond-eyed. 1877 Blackie Wise Men 41 Behind the march Of some barbarian tanling, cradled now Behind the Oscan hills.

ttanmerack. Sc. Obs. rare. [Corruption of Ir. tarmanachy var. of tarmachan.]

= ptarmigan.

1792 Trans. Antiq. Soc. Scotl. II. 70 Here also is the Tanmerack, a fowl of the size of a dove, which always inhabits the tops of the highest mountains.

[a. Aramaic, = teacher, f. tina to repeat, learn, cogn. w. Heb. Sdndh: see Mishnah, Mishna.] One of the Jewish doctors of the law of the first two centuries a.d. whose opinions are recorded in the Mishnah and Baraita. Occas. as tannaite ('taineiait) (also as adj., = tannaitic); tannaitic ('ta:nei,itik, ,ta:nei'itik) a., of or pertaining to the tannaim. 1718 [see mishnical a.]. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. IX. 639/2 He [fc. Antigonus of Socho] was the founder of the school of the tannain or mishnical doctors, by which name all the doctors of the Jewish law are distinguished, who lived between the death of Simon [the Just] and the middle of the second century after Christ. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXHI. 36/1 The Mishnic doctors, .were and are called Tannaim. 1905 Jewish Encycl. X. 633/1 In rabbinical literature careful discrimination must be made between the tannaitic period and that of the Amoraim. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. 399/1 The term tanna is used in the Talmud of those teachers who flourished in the first two centuries of the Christian era. 1919 H. A. A. Kennedy Theol. Epistles i. 17 These were due to the wisdom of many teachers, of whom the most famous were the so-called Tannaites. 1941 G. G. Scholem Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism ii. 51 The tradition of Tannaitic mysticism and theosophy was really alive among them [sc. the later Merkabah mystics]. 1^0 L. S. Thornton Revelation & Mod. World ix. 283 The rabbinical teacher was known as a tanna, that is a ‘repeater’ of the tradition. Ibid., There was a 'tannaite' succession of teachers which traced its genealogy back through successive pairs of rabbis to the men of the Great Synagogue. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XV. ^8/1 The Midrash of the schools, often called Halakhic or Tannaite (i.e. Mishnaic) Midrash. 1969 D. Daube Roman Law iii. 158 Tannaitic law, that is to say, the early Talmudic law of, say, 100 BC to AD 200. 1977 New Yorker 17 Oct. 48/3 Rabbi Gabriel used to remind her that, even according to the strictest letter of the law, kissing and embracing are permitted and that tannaim and amoraim frolicked with their spouses in bed.

taima(h, tannadar, var. thana, thanadar. tannable ('taEn3b(3)l), a. (f. tan v. + -able.] Capable of being tanned. 1879 in Webster Suppl.

tannage ('taenids). [f. tan v. + -age; or perh. a. F. tannage (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. The art or process of tanning; also concr. the produce of tanning. (With quot. 18 .. cf. tan v. I c.) 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 42 They are as yet unacquainted with Tannage. 1778 P/»7. Trans. LXVIII. 128 The leather.. is of a superior quality to that of the old tannage. 18.. Marble-Worker §129 (Cent. D.) The most important operation in the composition of artificial Marbles is that of tannage, without which it would be impossible for the cabinet maker to scrape and polish the material. 1893 Times 13 Dec. ^5 Up-country tannages had a fair market throughout... Bombay tannages were in fair request at about last sales prices. 1901 Daily Chron. 18 Nov. 3/7 The sterling quality of English sole leather—good, honest, oakbark tannage—has passed into a proverb. attrib. 1732 Tannage bill [see tannery 2].

b. transf. The tanning or sunbuming of the skin. 1845 Browning Flight of Duchess iii. They should have got his cheek fresh tannage.

2. A tannery. Sc. 17^-1812 [A tannery known as ‘the Tannage’ existed in Hawick in the lane still called Tannage Close^. 1867 D. Black Hist. Brechin 185 A piece or ground formerly occupied as a comyard and tannage was purchased.

t 'Tannakin. Obs. Also 6 tannikin, 7 tanakin. A diminutive pet-form of the name Ann or Anna (cf. Tann = St. Ann, Ted = Edward); spec, used for a German or Dutch girl. *557 P- Hoby Let. to Cecil in Burgon Gresham {1839) I. 227, I praie ye, desire my Lady to come, and to bringe Tannikin [Cecil’s daughter Anne] with her. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden 130 Like a Germane, that neuer goes to the warres without his Tannakin. 1605 Marston Dutch Courtezan i. i, A pretty nimble eyd Dutch Tanakin. 1^8 Armin Nest Ninn. (1880) 47 Like a Dutch Tannakin, sliding to market on the ise.

tannase ('taeneiz). Biochem. [a, F. tannase (A. Fernbach 1900, in Compt. Rend. CXXXI. 1214): see tannin and -ase.] An enzyme that hydrolyses ester linkages in tannins. 1901 J. R. Green Soluble Ferments (ed. 2) x. 169 Tannase attacks not only tannin but the compound of tannin and gelatin, as well as other tannates. 1929 R. P. Walton tr. Waldschmidt-Leitz's Enzyme Actions & Properties 122 Tannase.. must be regarded as a specific esterase having a special affinity for the esters of phenol carboxylic acids. 1979 Jrnl. Chromatogr. CLXX. 446 The use of tannase (tannin acylhydrolase..) in localization procedures for enzymatic activity has never been studied.

tannate ('tsenst). Chem. [a. F. tannate (Proust 1798), f. TANN-IC + -ATE*.] A salt of tannic acid. 1802 Nicholson’s Jrnl. II. 72 The small quantity of tanin dissolved in this water would combine with the lime.. and would form a tanate of lime. Ibid. 198 The tannate of tin. x8o8 Henry Epit. Chem. 240 The gallate and tannate of iron are.. essential constituents of inks. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 385/1 [It] gives up its dissolved gelatin to the tan of the stronger solution outside to form tannate of gelatin.

tanna (‘tarna). Also with capital initial. Usu. in pi. tannaim ('tainaim); also ttanaim, tannain.

taim6, -ee, obs. forms of tawny.

TANNER tanned (tsend), ppl. a. [f. tan t*. -1- -ed'.] 1. a. Converted into leather; preserved by tanning. riooo /Elfric Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 118/7 setannede hyd. ri35o Usages Winchester in Eng. Gilds (1870) 358 Euerych cart berep y-tanned leper to selle. 1497 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 102 Tanned hides. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII 4b, Their brest plates..were made of tanned lether. 1666 Wood Life Jan. (O.H.S.) II. 98 For a tan’d paire of gloves, u. 1837 M. Donovan Dom. Econ. II. 54 Herodotus says the tanned human skin excels all others in whiteness and brilliancy.

b. slang. Beaten, thrashed. 1905 Dundee Advertiser 8 July 6 Away back in boyhood's happy days.. ‘a tanned hide’ had a significance all its own.

2. a. That has been rendered brown or tawny, esp. by exposure to the sun; sunburnt. 1564-78 Bulleyn Dial. agst. Pest. (1888) 29 A Lackey clothed in Orenge Taunie and White, with a paire of bare tanned legges. c 1600 Shake. Sonn. Ixii, Beated and chopt with tand antiquitie. 1632 Milton L'Allegro 90 If the earlier season lead To the tann’d Haycock in the Mead. 1709 O. Dykes Eng. Prov. Id Refi. (ed. 2) 190 As diligent as any toiling tann’d Hay-maker in the Field upon a Sunshiny Day. 1859 Jephson Brittany ix. 137 The healthy tanned complexions which mark a seafaring population.

b. Of a reddish brown or tawny colour. 1575 Turberv. Venerie 10 Such [deer] as be dunne on the backe hauing their foure quarters redde or tanned, and the legs of the same coloure, as it were the coloure of a hares legs. 1616 Surfl. 8c Markh. Country Forme 675 The white hound, the fallow or taund hound, the grey-hound, and the blacke hound. 1719 London 8c Wise Compl. Gard. vii. vi. 166 A certain tann’d and red Colour which covers all the Rind. 1863 W. C. Baldwin Afr. Hunting iii. 76 [The inyala] is of the bush buck species,.. with spiral horns, tanned legs, very long hair on his breast and quarters.

3. Spread or covered with tan. 1870 Daily News 6 June, The thoroughbreds were led round the well-tanned enclosure. 1891 Ibid. 6 Mar. 3/5 A thick ring of spectators surrounded the tanned enclosure.

4. humorous nonce-use. Made or governed by Kett the tanner. 1549 Cheke Hurt Sedit. 8 The other rable of Norfolke rebelles, ye pretend a common welth... A marueylous tanned common welth.

5. Immynol. tanned-{red-)cell, used attrib. to designate a test in which antibodies can be detected by observing the agglutination of red blood cells that have been coated with tannic acid which has then bound with the appropriate soluble antigen. 1956 J'tnf. Immunol. LXXVI. 409/1 The tanned cell hemagglutination test.. was also applied to the problem. igbz Lancet $ May 951/2 In a series of 78 patients with pernicious aniemia, the tanned-red-cell agglutination test was positive in 24% of males. 1980 Canad. Jrrd. Zool. LVIII. 245 One group [of cattle] infected with only Hlypoderma] lineatum was followed using the tanned-cell hemagglutination technique.

tanner' (‘taen3(r)). Also ? i tannere, 2-3 tanur, 4 tannere, 4-5 -our, 5 -ar(e, 6 -ar, tanyer. [The form corresponds with a rare OE. tannere from tannian to tan, and with OF. tanere (1226 in Godef. Compl.), nom. case of taneor, tanour:—L. tanndtor, tanndtor-em, but perh. actually represents the French word. The form tanyer appears to be assimilated to words like sawyer, hosier, farrier-, but cf. OF. taniere (1280 in Godef.).] 1. a. One whose occupation is to tan hides or to convert them into leather by tanning. a 975 Grant by K. Eadgar in Kemble Cod. Dipl. 11. 411 Be eastan ea and tannera hole [lit. tanners’ hole]. ? a 1189 in Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm., Var. Coll. IV. 50 Deorlingno tanur, lordano cordwaner. 1226 in J. T. Gilbert Hist. & Munic. Doc. Irel. (Rolls) 83 Willelmus, filius lohannis tanur. C1350 Usages Wirwhester in Eng. Gilds (1870) 359 Euerych tanner p' halt bord in p' heyestret of Wynchestre. 1393 Langl. P. pi. C. I. 223 Taylours and tanners and tyliers of erthe. 1415 Ordo paginarum in York Myst. Introd. 19 Tannours. [In heading of Play [c 1435) called The Barkers.] 14.. Customs of Malton in Surtees Misc. (1888) 63 A tannar schall not use nor ocupy schomakar crafte. 1526 Tindale Acts ix. 43 He taryed many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. 1565 Old Order Bk. in the Tower 39 Also we present, all the Tanyers that wash their skins within the Tower Ditch. 1739 Miller Gard. Diet. II. s.v. Tan, I find there arc several Degrees of Fineness, to which the Tanners do grind their Bark. 1868 Freeman Norm. Corui. II. viii. 177 In every form which the story has taken.., the mother of the Conqueror appears as the daughter of a tanner at Falaise.

b. Comb, tanner eagle, a rendering of Gr. ^vpaaleros (lit. hide-eagle), as a designation of Cleon, who was a tanner. Also compounds of tanner’s, tanners’, as tanner’s or tanners’ bark, hair, mill, ooze, waste, water-, tanners’ sumac, the tree Rhus Coriaria, the dried and chopped leaves and shoots of which are used in tanning; tanners’ tree, Coriaria myrtifolia, a low deciduous shrub of Southern Europe used in tanning; also = tanners’ sumac-, tanners’ turf, tan-turf. 1820 T. Mitchell Aristoph. I. 179 Your snake—and snake, so runs the prophecy. Shall beat the ’tanner-eagle. 1837 Wheelwright tr. Aristoph. 1. 304 This Paphlagonian is the tanner-eagle. 1731 Miller Gard. Diet. s.v. Acacia, The third, sixth, and seventh Sorts.. should have a Hot-bed of‘Tanner’s Bark, 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) 11. 254 A stock of Clay well mix’d with Horse-dung to prevent its

TANNER freezing, and with ^ anner’s Hair to prevent its cracking. i6ix CoTGR. s.v. Tan, Moulin a tan, a ’Tanners mill. J5»7“i7*5 Planners owze, etc. [see ooze sd.' 2 a, 3] i8sS Hogg Veg. Kingd 222 ‘Tanners’ sumach. 1884 MillL flant-n.. Sumach, Tanner s, Rhus Coriaria. Ibid., ‘Tanner’s tree, Conarta myrtifolia and other species. 1688 R Holme Armoury in. 86/2 •Tanners [Turfe],.. the Bark cast out of the Tan-Pits,.. wrought into Turfes, which dried is good fire Fuel. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art II. 608 The bark of oak, or ’tanners’ waste, when completely putrefied •^greatly improves cold, stiff heavy soils. 1552 Huloet •Tanners water, nautea, ae. ’

2. [f. TAN V. 2 a.] A lotion, cream, etc., designed to promote a sun-tan when applied to the skin on exposure to the sun; artificial, man¬ made tanner, one which colours the skin brown without the aid of the sun. 19^ Daily Tel. 2 July 15/8 People with sensitive, .skins should be wary of all artificial tanners. It’s advisable to try any man-made tanner on a small patch of skin. 1972 Vogue June Special 40/2 The new tanners: something here for every kind of skin... Rub your tanner right up into the hairline 1979 Country Life yi May 1776/1 There are many artificial tanners on the market; the Charles of the Rita Self Tanning Foam, £3.95, claims to., tan the skin in a similar way to the sun.

tanner^ ('tan3(r)). slang (now Hist.). [Origin uncertain; see hearsay account in B. Hooper Leather Manufact. (1891) 65.] A sixpence. Also attrib. 1811 Lex. Balatr., Tanner, a sixpence. 1812 J. H. Vagx Flash Diet., Tanner, a sixpence. Three and a tanner. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xxxvii, ‘How much a-piece?’ The man in the monument replied, ‘a Tanner’. It seemed a low expression, compared with the monument. 1908 Daily Express 3 Feb. i/i Seventeen tannercabs [sixpenny cabs] made their appearance in the streets on Saturday, and were in great demand.

617

TANNOY

may be appropriately termed tannic acid. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. (1871) 405 Tannin, or Tannic Acid,.. is contained widely diffused in certain parts of plants 1874 Garrod & Baxter Mat. Med. (1880) 281 The cincho-tannic and red cinchonic acids are powerfully astringent—like tannic and gallic acids.

taimie ('tani).

S. Afr. colloq. Also Tannie. [Dim. of Afrikaans tante: see tante 2.] a. An informal mode of address used to an aunt or any older woman, b. A prim elderly woman. Also transf. 1958 L. van der Post Lost World Kalahari i. i6 ’Old tannie sea-cow’ was our endearing way of naming the hippopotamus, so called because it was there in the surf of the sea to welcome my people when they first landed in Africa. 1958 R. Collins Four-Coloured Flag 16 ‘Good afternoon, Tannie,’ he mumbled, from a distance of twenty feet. 1958 Cape Times to Dec. 11/3 The radiologist told him of the shrieks from alarmed tannies in from the country when they found themselves being elevated on high. 1969 L Vaughan Last of Sunlit Years ix. 77, I am finding that most Afrikaans children call one ‘Aunty’, or ‘Tannie’, and are most charmingly co-operative. 1980 Rand Daily Mail 15 Apr. 8/3 So tasteful one feels sure one’s most uptight Victorian tannie from Tweetackie-slippersfontein would be pleased to receive her.

tanniferous (tse'nifaras), a.

[f.

tanni(n

-I-

-FEROUS.] Yielding or abounding in tannin. i8j8 Ure Diet. Arts IV. 897 The most advantageous tanniferous substance is an extract of the chestnut, costing about 3d. per lb.

tannigen ('t£enid36n). Pharm. [f. tanni(n -I-GEN.] A compound of tannin and acetyl, used as an intestinal astringent; acetyl-tannin. 1898 in 5yd. Soc. Lex. 1905 H. D. Rolleston Dis. Liver

tannery (’tsenan). [f. tanner* + -y; see -ery.

297 If this [diarrhoea] is troublesome, bismuth, aromatic chalk and opium mixture, dilute sulphuric acid, tannigen.. should be given.

Cf. F. tannerie (13th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. A place where tanning is carried on.

tannikin, variant of Tannakin.

[1396-1401 Rolls of Parlt. I. 228/2 Coreum, cortices et utensilia in tanneria sua.] 1736 J. M’Ure View Glasgow 285 There is a stately Brewarie.. adjacent to the above great Tannarie. 1839 Penny Cycl. XIV. 437/1 The tanneries of Marocco. 1856 Stanley Sinai & Pal. vi. 269 A tradition.. describes the premises to have been long employed as a tannery. attrib. 1852 Hanna Chalmers IV. xxi. 401 Never was the true work of school and church done better than in that old tannery-loft.

2. The process or trade of tanning; tannage. 14. . Beryn 3237 And I shall tech hym, as I can,.. Tyll it be abill of prentyse to crafff of tan[e]ry. 1732 Rec. Convent. Roy. Burghs V. 529 A propper clause in the tannage bill for saving the rights of the cordiners of.. royal burghs as to their priviledge of tannery. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. HI. v. vii. Gun-boring, Altar-burning, Saltpetre-digging, and miraculous improvements in Tannery! attrib. 1887 Pall Mall G. 12 Sept. 8/2 A great fire broke out.. in the extensive tannery works.

Iltannia, tanier, tannier ('tasnjafr), H'tanja). Also tania, tanier, tannier. [a. Tupi tafia, taya, Carib taya.) A species of Caladium or Xanthosoma {X. sagittifolium), N.O. Aracese, cultivated in Brazil, the West Indies, and tropical Africa, for its farinaceous tuberous root; it is closely allied to the eddoes. [J625 PuRCHAS Pilgrims IV. 1310 There are certaine Taiaobas, that are like Cabiges.] 1756 P. Browne Jamaica 332 The purple Cocco and 'Tannier. 1766 J. Bartram Jrnl. 10 Feb., in W. Stork Acc. E. Florida (1790) 32 Breakfasted on a mess of tanniers, a species of eddo. 1792 Mar. Riddell Voy. Madeira 84 The arum virginiana, or tannier, and the arum esculentum, or eddoe, are two excellent farinaceous vegetables. 1871 Kingsley At Last vi. His patch of provision-ground .. gives him .. yam, tania, cassava, and fruit too. 1898 L. Crookall Brit. Guiana vi. 83 Then there are white yams and buck yams,.. tannias and eddoes. 1953 Caribbean Q. HI. ii. 103 In 1811, Charles Edmonson., reported..: ’The quantity of rice the Bush Negroes have just rising out of the ground is very considerable independent of yams, tannias, plantains, tobacco, &c.’ 1955 Ibid. IV. II. 112 Grated tannia fritters .. fried in deep fat on a coalpot. 1968 [see dasheen]. 1979 West Africa 8 Jan. 51/1 In Cameroon .. the other, tannia sort [of cocoyam] is called macabo.

tannic (’taenik), a. Chem. [f. tann-in -h -ic.] In tannic acid, a name introduced in 1834 by Pelouze instead of tannin, in recognition of its acid character and reactions; originally applied to the tannin principle obtained from oak-galls, a white amorphous strongly astringent substance, C,4H,o09, now more particularly distinguished from other forms of tannin as gallotannic acid. Now chiefly used in a general sense to include a great number of allied substances, which differ in the proportion of their elements. 'These are distinguished by compound names indicating their source, as quercitannic acid, that obtained from oakbark, C1SH12O9; also caffetannic (CijHigOs), catechutannic (C17H17O9), cincho- or quinotannic (C,\,ii\),Ot,), fraxitannic, kinotannic, ratanhiatannic acids, obtained from coffee, catechu, cinchona, ash-leaves, kino, and ratanhia respectively. [1834 (Feb. 17) Pelouze in Ann. de Chimie LIV. 337 La place du tannin, qu’il serait plus convenable d’appeler acide tannique, est marque a cote de Tacide gallique lui-meme.] 1836 Brande Chem. (ed. 4) 925 A peculiar proximate principle, designated tannin... It has been obtained in a distinct form by Pelouze, and its characters are such that it

tannin (’taenin). Chem. [a. F. tanin, ‘le principe tannant’ (1798 Proust in Ann. de Chimie XXV. 225), f. tan TAN sb.' 4- -IN*.] Any member of a group of astringent vegetable substances, the tannins, which possess the property of combining with animal hide and converting it into leather. The first member of this group isolated and so named was the tannin of gall-nuts, subsequently also called tannic acid; and to this the names tannin and tannic acid are still often specifically applied. But the discovery that the astringent principles of other vegetable substances were not chemically identical with that of gall-nuts made it needful to distinguish the various tannins. The original or ‘ordinary tannin’ became distinctively gallotannin, other members of the group being named caffetannin, catechutannin, kinotannin, quercitannin, etc. (cf. tannic), or particularized as oak-bark tannin, alder, beech, hop, horse-chestnut, larch, rhatany tannin, according to their source. 1802 Nicholson's Jrnl. II. 198 Abridgment of a Memoir of Mr. Proust on Tanin and its Species. 1804 Phil. Trans. XCIV. 210 The effects which it produced on gelatin, also demonstrate the presence of tannin. 1836 Brande Chem. (ed. 4) 928 note, 'The tannin of catechu is said to contain less oxygen than that of galls. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 109 Pure tannin is colourless. 1867 Baker Nile Tribut. viii. (1872) 123 It is rich in a hard gum, which appears to be almost pure tannin. 1895 Muir & Morley Watts' Diet. Chem. V. 632/1 The origin of tannin in plants has given rise to much debate.

b. attrib. and Comb., as tannin drop, pill, treatment, tannin-lihe adj.; tannin-glycerol, glycerin of tannic acid; tannin-sac, a vessel in plants which secretes tannin. 1874 Garrod & Baxter Mat. Med. (1880) 357 Tannin Lozenges. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 628 Tannin¬ like compounds are formed in particular cells. 1879 St. George's Hosp. Rep. IX. 800 It soon passed off again with rest and the opium and digitalis and tannin pills. 1884 Bower & Scott De Bary's Phaner. 153 We may here introduce these organs as Tannin-sacs. They occur as elongated sacs, especially near to the vascular bundles, in the parenchyma of the stem and petiole of many Ferns (Marsilia, Polypodiacese, Cyatheace*, Marattiaceae, &c.). 1898 P. Manson Trop. Diseases vi. 121 ’The tannin treatment.. might also be tried.

Hence 'tannined (-ind) a., charged or impregnated with tannin; tannin'genic a., in tanningenic acid, a synonym of catechuic acid and CATECHIN. 1898 E. F. Spence in Westm. Gaz. 6 Sept. 3/3 For breakfast we had undrinkable coffee, which we exchanged for tannined tea. 1852 Morfit Tanning & Currying (1853) 69 Catechuine or tanningenic acid.

tanning ('tEenii)), vbl. sb.

[f. tan v. -t- -ing*.] The action of the verb tan; an instance of this.

1481 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 332 As in tannyng, coryyng, cuttyng, or sowyng. c 1515 Cocke Lorell's B. 2 A tanner for euyll tannyng of lether. 1598 Florio, Adustione,.. a tanning in the sunne. 1794 Rigging & Seamanship I. 85 The tanning of sails in the royal navy has been tried. 1863 Sir G. G. Scott Glean. Westm. Abb. (ed. 2) 65 Witnessing the ‘tanning’ of the rascal’s ‘hide’. 1899 C. F. Townsend Chem. for Photographers (ed. 2) iv. 75 The ‘tanning’ of the gelatin or rendering it insoluble. 1935 Dijcotiery July 190/1 Wash¬ out gelatine relief by development tanning, used for making matrices for obtaining ‘imbibition’. 1944 J. S. Huxley On living in Revolution 70 Lamarckism.. the inheritance of characters acquired by an individual as a result of changes in the environment, like tanning due to sun. 1980 B. H. Carroll et al. Introd. Photogr. Theory xi. 227 Tanning

development involves the formation of an image in the form of insolubilized gelatin. attrib. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Tan, the bark of the oak, chopped, and ground, by a tanning-mill, into a coarse powder. 1887 J. E. Taylor Tourist's Guide Suffolk 6i Combs., is distant i m., well known for the extensive tanning-works of Messrs. Webb. 1963 Listener 17 Jan. 138/1 From winter resort patronized by the pre-1914 crowned heads of Europe to tanning-factory for bilcini-clad campers.

'tanning, ppL a. [-ing^] a. That tans. n/, (1879) 65 There was a tanfat farm with several Hides at a tannery which the soldiers got. 1828 Webster, Tan-vat. 1895 S. R. Hole Little Tour Amer. 86 Grant tried that [tanning], but found no gold in the tan-vat.

tany, tanya, var. tawny, tania. tanyan, var. tanghan, Tibetan horse. t 't^ystome. Ent. Obs. [a. F. tanystome, f. Gr. -1- arofia mouth.] A fly of Latreille’s second family of Diptera, Tanystomata, including the gad-flies and their allies. Hence f ta'nystomate, t ta'nystomine, t ta'nystomous adjs. Obs.

ravv-eiy to stretch

i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Tonyrtomur.. long-mouthed; applied to a Family. .of the Diptera: tanystomous.

Tanzanian

(tasnza'nnan), sb. and a. [f. Tanzania (see below) -i- -an, -ian.] A. sb. A native or inhabitant of Tanzania, an E. African state formed in 1964 by the union of the republics of Tanganyika and Zanzibar. B. adj. Of or pertaining to Tanzania. 196s Economist 23 Jan. 332/3 Mr Nyerere.. apparently decided he must at any cost assert Tanzanian independence from this supposed American intrigue. Ibid. 6 Feb. 519/1 Whatever in the world, Tanzanians are asking, have they done. *97** Drum (E. African ed.) Feb, 22/3 A gradual increase in standards of health, education and housing.. will mean in the end healthier, wealthier, better-fed and happier Tanzanians. 1973 Listener 6 Sept. 301/1 The Chinese-built Freedom Railways reached the Zambian border, its Tanzanian section haying been completed. 1978 S. Naipaul North of South ii. ii, 158, I watched the Swedish girl weighing the babies... ‘We cannot get well-off and educated Tanzanians to come and help us out.’ Ibid. vi. 248 The Immigration Officer (Tanzanian) poked a grinning head through the doorway.

Cent. Memoirs (1930) II. xxi. 18 Our lady has had some of her tanterums as Vapors comeing out etc. 1748 Foote Knights II. Wks. 1799 I. 84 None of your fleers!.. Your tantrums!—You are grown too headstrong and robust for me. 1754 Shebbeare Matrimony (1766) I. 122 Where did the Wench get these Tantarums into her Head? 1776 Mrs. Delany in Life & Corr. Ser. ii. (1862) II. 206 Treating him with some contempt when he is in his tantrums. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. I. 217 An author, who was always in a tantrum if interrupted. 1837 Disraeli Venetia i. vi, He goes into his tantarums at the abbey. 1884 Times 12 Mar. 3 The defendant told him not to get into a tantrum. 1927 A. Conan Doyle Case-Bk. Sherlock Holmes xi. 283 Sir Robert was in one of his tantrums. 1966 M. Frayn Russian Interpreter xxii. 103 ’Let’s put all these books away in the case again,’ she said coaxingly, as if Proctor-Gould had thrown his toys about in a tantrum. 1979 N. Gordimer Burger's Daughter 329 If we’d still been children, I might have been throwing stones at him in a tantrum.

1968 Wall St. Jrnl. 14 Oct. 4/1 Tiffany & Co. disclosed discovery of a rare gemstone that the firm’s vice president, Henry B. Platt, has named tanzanite. The gem, discovered last year in Africa’s Tanzania, has the blue coloring and relative transparency of a sapphire. 1975 Nat. Geographic Apr. 490/1, 1 take a dusty detour to see the mining of glorious gems of transparent purplish blue. Tiffany’s has named them tanzanites.

Tantum ergo (‘taentam 'sigau).

tanzey, tanzie, tanzy, variants of tansy.

[First two words of the penultimate stanza, which begins ‘Tantum ergo sacramentum Veneremur cernui’ (Therefore we, before him bending. This great sacrament revere), of the hymn of St. Thomas Aquinas ‘Pange lingua gloriosi Corporis mysterium’.] The last two stanzas of this hymn sung at Benediction; also, a setting of these. *709 A. Busby in B. Jarrett Eng. Dominicans (ig2i) ix. 188 Tantum ergo was sung by the Cannons accompanied with Musick wich fild our hearts with joy. 1897 Addis & Arnold Cath. Diet. (ed. 5) 84/1 Next the 'Te Deum. . or some other canticle., is sung, followed by the ‘Tantum Ergo’. 1905 J. H. Harting Hist. Sardinian Chapel 38 A Tantum Ergo was composed by Alessandro De Angioli for the Sardinian Chapel. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 355 Then they sang the second verse of the Tantum ergo. 1976 N. Roberts Face of France vii. 82 The procession to the Altar of Repose, when the Tantum Ergo comes rolling out in Gregorian and sonorous Latin.

t 'tantuple, a. Obs. [f. L. tantus so great, after QUADRUPLE, etc.] That is so many times another quantity; equimultiple. 1656 Hobbes Six Lessons iii. Wks. 1845 VII. 240 The antecedents are of their consequents totuple or tantuple, that is, equimultiple.

T^NU ('ta:nu:). Also Tanu. [Acronym f. the initial letters of Tanganyika African A'ational (7nion.] The name of a former political party in Tanganyika (now Tanzania). *957 Times 15 Feb. 7/2 Speeches made recently by the president of the T.A.N.U. 1957J. NYERERELe^.in Times 18 Sept. 9/4 For the last three years T.A.N.U. has been trying to get from the administering authority a statement that it intends to develop Tanganyika to become a democratic African state. 1959 New Statesman 12 Sept. 300/1 TANU now has 800,000 members, each of whom pays two shillings entrance fee and six shillings a year. 1967 Economist 18 Feb. 613/1 The constitution of the Tanganyika African National Union (Tanu) lays down [etc.]. 1971 Standard (Dar es Salaam) 7 Apr. 1/4 He asked all members of the corporation to study well the new Tanu Guidelines during their discussions. 1977 Jrnl. Commonwealth & Compar. Politics

tanzanite ('tsnzanait).

Min. [f. as prec. -1-iteL] a highly pleochroic violet-blue gemstone that is a variety of zoisite in which some of the aluminium is replaced by vanadium.

Itanzib (tten'ziib). Also 8 tanjeeb, 9 tanjib. [Persian f. tan body -I- ztb adornment.] A fine kind of Indian muslin made chiefly in Oudh. 1727-4* Chambers Cycl. s.v. Muslin, There are various kinds of muslins brought from the East-Indies; chiefly Bengali; betelles, tarnatans,.. tanjeebs. 1864 J. S. Buckle Manuf. Compend. p. xi, 49 inches wide Tanjib, 38 yards long 14 X 10—i.e., 14 picks or threads in J inch of the warp, and 10 picks or threads in} inch of the weft. 1880 Birdwood Ind. Arts II. 85 A tanzib or tanjib muslin.

Iltao (tao, d-).

Also Dao, Tao, taou, tau. [Chinese ddo (Wade-Giles tao) way, path, right way (of life), reason.] 1. a. In Taoism, an absolute entity which is the source of the universe; the way in which this absolute entity functions. *736 R. Brookes tr. Du Halde's Gen. Hist. China HI. 30 Among the Sentences [of Lao Kiun] there is one that is often repeated ..; Tao, says he, or Reason, hath produced one, one hath produced two, two have produced three, and three have produced all things. 1797 Encycl. Brit. IV. 676/1 Tao is one by nature: the first begot the second; two produced the third; the three created all things. i868 J. Chalmers LauTsze's Specul. Metaph. p. xii. Existence is.. said to be produced from nonexistence, and Tau is the union of the two. Z904 W. G. Old tr. Laotze's Simple Way iv, 30 Tao is without limitation; its depth is the source of whatever is. *934 A. D. Waley Way tk its Power 50 Tao is the way that those must walk who would ‘achieve without doing’. But tao is not only a means, a doctrine, a principle. It is the ultimate reality in which all attributes are united. 1950 A. Huxley Themes Variations 172 In China and Japan mountains were taken more seriously. The aspiring artist was advised .. to contemplate them lovingly until he could understand the mode of their being and ^el within them the workings of the immanent and transcendent Tao. 1957 J. Kerouac On Road (1958) 251 He was reaching his Tao decisions in the simplest direct way. 1963 D. C. Lau Lao Tzu 23 In the Lao tzu, the tao is no longer ‘the way of something’, but a completely independent entity, and replaces heaven in all its functions. But the tao is also the way followed by the inanimate universe as well as by man. *97* F. Mann Acupuncture (ed. 2) iv. 47 The root of the way of life (Dao or Tao), of birth and change is Qi. 1980 M. H. Kingston

TAOISEACH China Men (1981) 96 Bak Goong thought he understood the Tao, which is everywhere and in everything, even in our excrement.

b. = Taoism, Taoist a. *745 tr. J. F. GemelH Careri in A. & J. Churchill Coll. Voy. ^ Trav. (ed. 3) IV. 11. iv. 313/2 In some of these Pagods, religious men and women live in community to serve them; of which there are two sorts, the one of the sect of Foe, and the other of that of Tao. 1747 New Gen. Coll. Foy. iv. I. V. 214/1 The Sectaries say..that the great Doctrine of Fo and Tau swallows up all in nothing. 1831 Canton Miscellany i. 28 Hwuy-tsung, an Emperor of the Sung Dynasty, was fond of being a Priest of the Taou Sect. 1959 Listener 26 Feb. 388/2 Tao and Zen. 1980^rn/. R. Soc. Arts Feb. 137/2 The garden was seen as the most powerful metaphysical symbol for Tao, Shinto and Zen.

2. In Confucianism and in extended uses, the way to be followed, the right conduct; doctrine or method. 1934 A. D. Waley Way & its Power 30 Each school of philosophy had its tao, its doctrine of the way in which life should be ordered. 1943 C. S. Lewis Abolition of Man iii. 30 In the older systems both the kind of man the teachers wished to produce and their motives for producing him were prescribed by the Tao—a norm to which the teachers themselves were subject and from which they claimed no liberty to depart. 1966 F. Schurmann Ideology & Organization in Communist China i. 50 The Chinese Communists speak of the forces of world history which are universal and cosmic. Though this belief clashes with traditional Confucian beliefs of tao (something akin to ’natural law’), it bears certain similarities to the Taoist belief in Heaven as a real force. 1970 H. G. Creel What is Taoism? i. 2 Tao at first meant ‘road* or ‘path’. From this it developed the sense of a method, and of a course of conduct. As a philosophical term it appears first in the Confucian Analects. For the Confucians tao is the way, the method, of right conduct for the individual and for the state. 1972 F. Fitzgerald Fire in Lake i. ii In analyzing these disasters the emperor blamed them on his deviation from Tao, the traditional way, which was at once the most moral and the most scientific course. 1980 Daedalus Spring 34 A Tao of Physics in which the details of modern macrophysics and microphysics are matched to those of the mystical tradition.

Taoiseach ('tiijax, -ax),

[a. Ir., lit. ‘chief, leader’.] The Prime Minister of the Republic of Ireland.

1938 New Irish Constitution: Citizen's Man. 17 Dail Eireann is dissolved by the President on the advice of the Taoiseach. 1941 G. B. Shaw Matter with Ireland (igtz) 285 The Irish Taoiseach (Premier), Mr de Valera, made no move. 01966 ‘M. Na Gopaleen’ Best of Myles (1968) 128 You pick up the receiver and say 'Who? The Taoiseach? Oh very well. Put him on.’ 1973 Irish Times 2 Mar. 9/1 Whoever is going to be Taoiseach is going to have to sweat and work every minute of every day. 1981 Listener 1 Jan. 4/2 Mrs Thatcher.. permits herself to follow very much the kind of approach the Taoiseach, Mr Charles Haughey, was hoping for.

Taoism ('ta;30iz(3)m, 'dauiz(3)m).

Also taou-, tau-, tavism, Daoism. [f. tao + -ism.] A system of religion, founded upon the doctrine of the ancient Chinese philosopher Laotsze (or Laotzu), born 604 B.C., set forth in the work Tao te kingy *Book of reason and virtue’, attributed to him. It ranks with Confucianism and Buddhism as one of the three religions of China. 1838 Gutzlaff & Reed China Opened II. xv. 209 {heading) Taouism. 1839 Chinese Repository VII. 511 We have all this time been working through the mazes of Taouism.. merely to give a better explanation of the notions of this sect. 1858 Max Muller Chips (1880) I. ii. 51 The religious system of Laotse, or the Tao-ism of China. 1903 Rev. Missions Mar. 539 Taoism, an older religion than Buddhism—dating indeed from before the teachings of Confucius—was so purely beautiful as delivered by Lao-tsze, its great teacher. 1948 Mind LVII. 535 Dr. Fung..shows how Buddhist philosophy.. influenced both Confucianism and Daoism. 1981 Times 22 June 6/8 It is not the Vatican which bothers China’s leaders most in religious matters—but Daoism (formerly known as Taoism), the only religion truly native to China. Ibid. 11 Nov. 6/7 The ancient Chinese religion of Daoism.

Taoist ('ta:9oist, 'dauist), sb. (a.) Also taou-, Dao-. [f. as prec. + -IST.] a. An adherent of Taoism. 1838 Gutzlaff & Reed China Opened II. xv. 209 Such are the better description of Taouists in China. 1839 Chinese Repository V11. 5 20 The Taouists are by no means behind in referring to an abode of lasting bliss, which does however still exist on earth. 1863 Alcock Capital Tycoon I. 392 [To] feel, or affect, great contempt for any creed but that of Taouists. 1885 Athenaeum 17 Oct. 500/3 It [the ‘Taou-tihking’] may be considered, therefore, as the Bible of the Taouists. 1971 Ink 12 June 8/3 There were many non strict Daoist farmers there who could have been VC. 1981 Times 22 June 6/8 Unlike the Buddhists, the Daoists have been granted no licence to continue or revive their practices.

b. attrib. or as adj. Taoists or to Taoism.

TAP

622

Of or belonging to the

1839 Malcolm Trav. II. iii. v. 184 Great officers, and even the emperor himself, build and endow Boodhist and Taouist temples. 1882 Athenaeum 16 Sept. 361/2 With the exception of Laou-tsze, the early Taouis^hilosophers have found no place in English literature... Though professing to be followers of Laou>tsze, they never perfectly understood him, and perverted his doctrines into childish babblings.

Hence Tao'istic a. 1856 Meadows Chinese 440 Representatives of a Buddhistic or Taouistic element that is struggling with the Confucian element to assert for itself a place in the new religion. 1884 Brit. ^ For. Evangelical Rev. Apr. 367 The

Taoistic, or Rationalistic Confucianism.

system

is

about

as

old

as

Tao Kuang (dau gwsei]). Also Daoguang. The title of the reign of Xuan Zong (Min-Ning), emperor of China 1821-50, used attrib. and absol. to designate the period of his reign or pottery and porcelain made at this time. 1927 W. B. Honey Later Chinese Porcelain 59 A considerable part of Tao Kuang porcelain was made in revived Yung Cheng patterns. 1951 R. S. Jenyns Later Chinese Porcelain ii. 20 A series of 1662 to 1675 wares, often with K’ang Hsi marks, and some marked Shen>te t’ang, a hallmark which does not occur only on Tao Kuang pieces. i960 H. Hayward Antique Coll. 277/1 Tao Kuang period, (1821-50). Characteristic Chinese porcelain wares of this reign are those minutely painted in famille rose.. style, employing low-toned enamels, and graviata, coloured grounds. 1973 Country Life 7 June 1680/2 A pair of reticulated ruby ground hexagonal vases.. famille rose i9| in, Tao Kuang. 1976 Scott & Koski Walk-In (1977) ii. 16 A shabby reproduction, made..in Hong Kong, of a Tao Kuang teapot. 1980 Catal. Fine Chinese Ceramics (Sotheby, Hong Kong) 90 Seal mark and period of Daoguang (Tao Kuang).

Taos (taus, 'taios). The name of a town in New Mexico, used attrib. (occas. absol.) to designate members of a Pueblo Indian people living there, or the language of this people, a variety of Tiwa. 1844 J. Gregg Commerce of Prairies I. 86 A Taos Indian who formed one of the Mexican escort, seeing a gun levelled at his commander, sprai^ forward and received the ball in his own body, from the effects of which he instantly expired! 1887 Scribner's Mag. II. 510 Then the saddle-blanket is laid over his withers, with sometimes a tilpah, or parti-colored rug, woven and dyed by the Navajo or Taos Indians. 1939 Language XV. 51 The Taos langu^e forms with that of Picuris..the northern branch of Tiwa. Ibid., The old people.. speak Taos and Spanish. 1944 B. Johnson As much as I Dare 287 Adobe walls around the garden and various nooks and vistas were being built by Taos Indian labor. 1964 Language XL. 202 He has published an article describing the application of his system to the Taos language and culture. 1973 A. H. Whiteford N. Amer. Indian Arts 28 Taos and Picuris make only unpainted goldtan pottery. 1978 Language LIV. 233 ‘About the nearest he ever came to having fun’ was making charts of the Taos pronoun. 1978 G. A. Sheehan Running Gf Being viii. 111 A Taos Indian chief had once told him that white men were covered with wrinkles because they were crazy.

11 taotai ('tautai, d-). Hist. Also Taotai, tautai, etc. [Chinese dadtdi.] The title given to the Chinese provincial officer responsible for the civil and military affairs of a district, abolished shortly after the establishment of the Republic in 1911. 1747 New Gen. Coll. Voy. IV. i. vi. 253 To every District there also belongs a Mandarin, called Tau-ti. 1835 Chinese Repository Oct. 279 The class of officers next in rank to these are called taou or taoutae: they are not under the orders of the ‘two sze’, but of the governor and lieut.-governor, and it is their duty to take part in the ‘protection’ and ‘circuitsupervision’ of portions of the province. 1848 S. W. Williams Middle Kingdom I. vii. 345 The gabel and commissariat are mostly under the direction of officers called tau, or tautai, sometimes termed intendants of circuit, who have other functions in addition. Ibid. 346 The tautai .. are a kind of deputy of the governor-general and lieutenant-governor, residing in the tau, or circuits, into which each province is divided. 1895 Daily News 19 Jan. 6/6 A number of Chinese guerilla troops recently tried to enter Neuchwang. The taotai of the city closed the gates, and offered an armed resistance to their entry. 1926 Blackw. Mag. Nov. 629/1 A mandarin named Liang was sent to the island as Taotai. 1943 J. T. Pratt War & Politics in China xii. 193 When the Revolution came to Shanghai the Taoti —the chief Chinese official—requested the consular body to take temporary charge of the court. 1959 P, Fleming Siege at Peking iii. 42 Henceforth Bishops would rank with Governors-General and Governors, Provicaires with Treasurers, Judges and Taotais, and so on down the respective hierarchies.

Ilt’ao t’ieh (tau tjs).

Also taotie, tao-tieh. [Chinese tdotie.'\ The name of a mythical monster, or a mask-design showing its face, found esp. on metalware of the Chou period (1122-221 B.C.). Freq. attrib. 1915 R- L. Hobson Chinese Pottery & Porcelain II. xvii. 290 This is the face of the t’ao t’ieh (the gluttonous ogre) supposed originally to have represented the demon of the storm. 1933 fllustr. London News 9 Dec. (Suppl.) p. i/i This bell has a t'ao-t'ieh design on the upper part. 1958 W. Willetts Chinese Art I. iii. 161 T'ao-t'ieh. .is a device in which two confronting zoomorphs in profile form the left and right sides of an animal mask seen in full face. Ibid. 162 Karlgren analyses the t'ao-t'ieh motive into six different types. 1965 New Statesman 20 Aug. 257/1 Eloquent prose passages like Rene Grousset’s dramatic evocation of the t'ao-t'ieh on the sides of Chou vessels. 1973 Genius of China 47/2 It is notable that the convention of the face painted on this bowl shows no relation to the t'ao-t'ieh, an evil-averting monster mask which pervades the later bronze-age art of central China. 1978 New Archaeol. Finds in China II. 29 Some broken pieces of the outer coffin remain; they are carved with a tao-tieh (ogre-mask) design in the form of an ox head. 1980 Catal. Fine Chinese Ceramics (Sotheby, Hong Kong) 80 A further frieze of upright acanthus leaves around the neck.., the shoulders set with moulded taotie {t'ao t'ieh) mask and ring handles.

Iltaovala (tauvsla). [Tongan.] In Tonga, a piece of fine matting worn round the waist over a vala or Tongan kilt (and without which one is not considered properly dressed).

Traditionally worn by the male (with the exception of the Queen as monarch). It should be torn in several places, to show that the wearer does not set himself above his fellows. 1947 Pacific Islands Monthly Sept. 60/3 (caption) He wears the ‘Taovala’ (mat tied with coconut fibre) which is a ‘must’ with all Tongans who would show respect to their chiefs. 1953 News Chron. 2 June 7/1 With him rides a Queen — Queen Salote Tupon of the Tonga Islands. Her ceremonial dress includes a loose blouse and ankle-length skirt, round which is draped a tao-vala—a mat made from brown pandana leaves. 1977 Dai/y Tel. 15 Feb. 17/4 Pretty Tongan girls in white with the Taovala (traditional belts made from tree bark) round their waists kept the Royal party as cool as they could with fans made from the prickly-leaved pandanus tree.

tap (taep), sb.'

Forms: i tseppa, 4 teppie, 5-7 tappe, 7 tapp, 5- tap. [Com. Teutonic: (3e. tseppa (wk. masc.) = OLG. *tappo (MDu., MLG., LG. tappe, EFris. tappe, tap, Du. tap, NFris. tap), OHG. zapfo (MHG. zapfe, Ger. zapfen), ON. tappi (Sw. tapp. Da. tap):—OTeut. *tappon-, orig. a tapering cylindrical stick or peg (cf. tap-root).) 1. a. A cylindrical stick, long peg, or stopper, for closing and opening a hole bored in a vessel; hence, a hollow or tubular plug through which liquid may be drawn, having some device for shutting off or governing the flow; used especially in drawing liquor from a cask, or water from a pipe, and for regulating the flow of gas, steam, etc.; a cock, a faucet. c 1050 in Techmer's Int. Zeitschr.fiir allg. Sprachwissensch. II. 120 Donne win habban wille, l>onne do I>u mid I>inum twam fingrum, swilce pu taeppan of tunnan onteon wille. Ibid., T»ppan teon. 1340 Ayenb. 27 Vor hit behouep l>et zuich wyn yerne by pe teppe ase ^er is ine pe tonne, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 486/2 Tappe, of a vessel, ductillus, clipsidra. 1530 Palsgr. 279/1 Tappe or spygote to drawe drinke at, chantepleure. 1588 Marprel. Epist. (Arb.) 38 Sir leffry.. tooke such vnkindenes at the alehouse, that he sware he would neuer goe againe into it.. the tap had great quietnes and ease therby. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. xx. (Roxb.) 231 The Cock or Tapp, letting out the hot water. 1768 Cook voy. round^orld i. li. (1773) 17 It was impossible.. to draw out any of its contents by a tap. 1874 Micklethwaite Mod. Par. Churches 185 A few taps only are turned, and all is ready for lighting.

h.fig. c 1386 Chaucer Reeve's Prol. 36 As many a yeer as it is.. Syn that my tappe [v.r. tap] of lif began to renne. 1599 Broughton's Let. xi. 37 This whole tractate of yours,.. is but the droppings of other mens taps. 1658 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. ii. verse 16. viii. (1669) 203/2 Labour to take the advantage of thy present relenting frame,.. now the Ordinance hath thawed the Tap. 1907 Daily Chron. 18 Apr. S/6 There was certainly a ‘tap on’, as the vulgar phrase is, in the market yesterday, and much scrip was thrown out at J to 1 premium.

c. on {in) tap, on draught, ready for immediate consumption or use {lit, Sind fig.); also spec, in Stock Exchange use, applied to securities which are the subject of a large issue. Cf. quot. 1907, sense i b. \to sell by tap {Sc. Obs.)y to sell in small quantities, to retail. 1483 Set// of Caus, Edin. 2 May (Jam.), That no common cremaris of the toune wse to sell be tap ony hammermans work. 1862 Lowell Biglow P. Ser. ii. 54 Who is he that.. has eloquence always on tap? 1890 R. L. Stevenson Vailima Le«. (1895) 35 The moon is on tap again. 1891 T. Hardy Tess i. There’s a pretty brew in tap at the Pure Drop. 1908 [see concertina v.]. 1923 Westm. Gaz. 8 Jan. 4/2 It is some time since ‘additional’ Treasury Bills have been on ‘tap’ at so low a rate as.. i| per cent. 1926 L. R. Robinson Investm. Trust Organization & Managem. 71 Whether the investment trust should raise its funds by keeping ‘on tap’ its offerings to the public and ‘feeding’ them out in response to demand.. depends upon a number of factors. 1931 J. Greenhill in Westm. Bank Guild Lectures III. 105 We have not seen Bills *on tap’ for some considerable time past. 1935 A. Huxley Let. 5 June (1969) 396 His own left organizations in France will of course be on tap. 1958 Times 2 Oct. 3/3 Anything offered by television is on tap. 1965 J. L. Hanson Diet. Econ. & Commerce 371/2 Securities are said to be on ‘tap’ when they are issued in unlimited quantities (though the amounts permitted to each individual may be restricted) and are available for purchase direct from the issuing authority at any time. 1975 J. F. Burke Death Trick (1976) V. 82 We’ll look into those alibis. Meanwhile, I want you both on tap. Understand?

d. Electr. Engirt. = tapping vbl. sb.' zh. 1900 M. A. Oudin Standard Polyphase Apparatus & Systems ix. 173 The secondary of each interchangeable transformer has two taps, giving 50 per cent and 86 7 per cent of the full voltage, so that either transformer can serve as the teaser, or supplementary one, by using the proper te^inals. 1947 R. Lee Electronic Transformers & Circuits viii. 214 To improve the closeness of voltage control, a variable autotransformer has been developed in which the moving tap is a carbon brush which slides over exposed turns of a winding. 1974 C. C. Woodward Cable Television vi. 121 A complete new installation.. from the tap to the subscriber’s television set.

e. Stock Exch. A security which is available ‘on tap’ (see sense 1 c above). 1948 Economist 8 July 772/2 £24|m. ..was perhaps acquired by original conversion of Loed Loan or through the tap; but the additional ^ssm. was presumably bought on the market, i960 Ibid. 8 Oct. 167/2 The issue price is nominal, since no one expected more than a small fraction of Wednesday’s issue of C$00 million would be taken by the public. The rest goes into the official tap, and the tap price can of course be adjusted as events dictate. 1967 Ibid. 4 Feb. 444/1 Supplies of the long tap (Treasury 6}% 1995/98), issued only last October 28th, had already run out. 1976

TAP Southern Even. Echo (Southampton) 12 Nov. 24/6 Gilts managed to push forward by J to § taking the new Treasury 14 per cent. 1982 ‘tap’ up i/i6 to 98 5/16. But the new long ‘tap’ Treasury isi 1996 stays at 97^. 1980 Times 15 Jan. 18 It would not surprise them to see the authorities issue another tap at the end of this week.

2. a. A tap-room or tap-house, colloq. Also spec, at Eton College: {^the) Tap^ a place where beer is sold to pupils at Eton. 1725 New Cant. Diet. s.v. Tape, The Renters of the Tap ..in Newgate. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. II. ii June, Rabbit him! the tap will be ruined. 1837 J- D- Lang N.S. Wales II. 102 He had been drinking in the Tap over-night. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown i. iv, Guard emerges from the tap, where he prefers breakfasting. 1865 Etoniana 23 The ‘Tap’ and the Christopher had their earlier prototypes. 1917 A. Huxley Let. 30 Sept. (1969) 134 They were regrettably caught at the time just entering Tap. 1980 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 14 Dec. 94/3 On the other days I’m free and I go for a drink to Tap.

b. A pit in which tan-liquor is mixed; = leach sb.^ 2. ? Obs. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVIII. 307/1 Strong liquor called ooze or wooze prepared in pits called letches or taps kept for the purpose, by infusing ground bark in water.

3. a. The liquor drawn from a particular tap; a particular species or quality of drink. Also a particular strain or kind of anything, colloq. 1623 tr. Favine's Theat. Hon. i. i. i Such a one was called a Gentleman of the first Tappe. 1832 L. Hunt Redi Bacchus in Tuscany 75 Those Norwegians and those Laps Have extraordinary taps. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxxiv, I wish my aunt would send down some of this to the governor; it’s a precious good tap. 1872 O. W. Holmes Poet Breakf.t. vi. (1885) 139 Sentiment wasn’t his tap. 1902 A. Birrell W. Hazlitt iv. 55 His [Hazlitt’s] ‘tap’ was too bitter, his stride too long.

b. Short for tap-cinder: see 8. 1878 Ure Diet. Arts IV. 493 Using such purple ore in the ordinary way, as fettling in conjunction with ‘tap’, pottery mine, etc.

4. Mech. A tool used for cutting the thread of an internal screw, consisting of a male screw of hardened steel, grooved lengthways to form cutting edges, and having a square head so that it may be turned by a wrench. 1677 Moxon Mech. Exerc. ii. 31 Turn about the tap in the hole, and make grooves and threds in the Nut. 1816 [see screw nut: screw sb.^ 24]. 1875 Carpentry ^ Join. 81 A tap ..to cut the requisite thread inside the nut. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch (st Clockm. 232 Taps for watch makers’ use are made by running a piece of steel through a screw plate.

5. An object having the shape of a slender tapering cylinder, as an icicle; esp. a tap-root. 165S Phillips, Isicle,..z tappe of ice, a drop of water frozen. 1796 C. Marshall Garden, xix. (1813) 318 The tap of the oak will make its way downward, in a direct line, through the hardest soils. 1857 H. Miller Test. Rocks xi. 497 The central axes of the trees do not elongate downwards into a tap but throw out horizontally on every side a thick net-work of roots.

6. a. A device by means of which a telephone conversation may be listened to secretly by a third party. Cf. tap 2c. 1923 E. Wallace Missing Million xxiii. 181 How did you know where the ‘tap’ was? 1959 Washington Post 26 Oct. A2/1 Law enforcement agencies use the taps even where prohibited by law. 1967 Times Rev. Industry Aug. 76/1 Telephones can be tapped so that it is virtually impossible for physical search to locate the tap, and if a searcher came near to it, the tap would automatically destroy itself without trace.

b. The act of listening secretly to a telephone conversation by means of a connection to the wire. Cf. phone-tap s.v. phone sb.^ 3; telephone tap s.v. TELEPHONE sb. 3. 1950 Sun (Baltimore) 24 Jan. 12/3 The Holmes view has been accepted by the Supreme Court in a series of decisions steadily narrowing the use to which wire-tap material may be put in court. But there is still a shadow-land within which the Justice Department feels safe in authorizing use of the wire tap. 1968 W. Garner Deep, Deep Freeze iii. 25 He’d made a phone tap, a successful tap, and overheard a reference to an agent.. who was being sent to England. 1973 B. Murphy Business of Spying viii. 134 As well as being ‘bugged’, a telephone can be ‘tapped’. This permits the recording and/or monitoring of both sides of the conversation. The most basic and easy way to monitor a telephone conversation is to carry out a direct line tap. 1979 Guardian i Mar. 1/3 There had to be good grounds for suspecting that a tap would be productive.

c. A recording made secretly from a telephone conversation. 1969 L. Sanders Anderson Tapes (1970) xxix. 73 Tape SEC. 25 JUN 68... This is a telephone tap. 1978 S. Brill Teamsters ii. 62 Telephone taps were played on tape recorders in court.

7. on the tap, begging, making requests for loans. Cf. TAP ti.* 3. slang. A. Gardner Tinker’s Kitchen iii. i. 217 Bob the journalist was, like everyone else at the Cross,.. out to get what he could.., in plain words ‘on the tap’. 1977 P. Carter Under Goliath xii. 61 She was a real moaner and always on the tap, borrowing sugar and milk. 1932

8. attrib. and Comb., as, in sense i, tap¬ dropping (also taps-droppings), -maker, -spirits: in sense i e, tap bill, bond, isstie, price, rate, sale, stock; in sense 2, tap-boy, -man; also tap-auger, an auger for boring tap-holes; tapbar, a testing bar placed in a cementation furnace and withdrawn for inspection during the process (Cent. Diet. 1891); tap-bolt, a

623

threaded bolt which is screwed into a part, as distinguished from one that penetrates it and receives a nut; tap-borer, a tapering instrument for boring bung-holes or tap-holes; tap¬ changing Electr. Engin., the process of changing the connection to a transformer from one tap to another so as to vary the turns ratio and hence control the output voltage under a varying load; so tap-changer, an apparatus for accomplishing this; tap-cinder, the slag or refuse produced in a puddling furnace; tap-dressing, decoration of wells at Whitsuntide, a Derbyshire custom; t tap-lead, = tap-trough; tap-plate, a steel plate having holes, wormed and notched, for cutting external threads; a screw-plate (Knight Diet. Meeh. 1877); tap-rivet, tap-screw, = tap-bolt (hence tap-rivet v. trans., to secure by taprivets; tap-riveting, the use of tap-rivets); t tap-shackled a., ‘(lettered’ by drink, drunk; t tap-staff, a staff used to stop the tap-hole of a mash-tub; f tap-stone, (?); tap-tool, = sense 4; t tap-tree, = tap-staff; f tap-trough, a leaden trough used in brewing; f tap-waiter, a waiter in a tap-room or tap-house (obs. rare); tapwater, water drawn through a tap; spee. water supplied by a system of pipes and taps for household use; f tap-whips, tap-whisk, dialect variants of tap-hose; f tap-wort, the dregs of ale or beer; tap wrench, a wrench for turning a tap-tool. See also tap-hole, tap-hose, etc. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 317/2 (Coopers’ Instruments) •Tap Auger. 1957 A. C. L. Day Outl. Monetary Econ. xxxv. 443 The British Exchange Equalization Account started operations with large quantities of sterling assets, which it holds in the form of ‘•tap’ Treasury bills. 1864 Webster, *Tap-bolt. 1942 Sun (Baltimore) 9 May i6/x {heading) About $4,500,000 ‘•tap’ bonds sold here. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., *Tap-borer. 1801 G. Hanger Life II. 97 A •tap-boy at a public-house. 1931 S. R. Roget Diet. Electr. Terms (ed. 2) 342/2 •Tap changer. 1962 Newnes Cone. Encycl. Electr. Engin. 748/2 Where possible, the tap-changer has minimum voltage to earth, and on most high-voltage line transformers it is at the neutral point. 1979 Railway Gaz. Internal. Jan. 49/1 As compared with the equivalent.. tap-changer loco, maintenance was halved. 1929 W. T. Taylor Electr. Supply Transformer Systems ii. 21 For station and distribution types of transformers, voltage control is now effected by •tap¬ changing on load; several satisfactory designs have been produced which enable tap-changing to be carried out directly on tappings from the main transformers. 1962 Newnes Cone. Encycl. Electr. Engin. 748/1 Tap-changing may be done when the transformer is out of circuit. 1861 Lond. Rev. 16 Feb. 167 In the process of making malleable iron, which is called ‘puddling’, there is a large quantity of refuse, known as ‘•tap-cinder’. 1894 Daily News 23 Apr. 8/4 Some time ago it was discovered that this tap-cinder contained an amount of phosphorus which rendered it of sufficient service for basic steel-making as to justify the cost of its transmission for that purpose to the continent. 1851 in N. Sf Q. 2nd Ser. IX. 431/1 A great deal of taste and fancy is exhibited in the.. ‘‘tap-dressing’, i860 Ibid. 430/2 [He] was collecting [flowers] for the Pilsley ‘Well’ or ‘Tap’ dressing. 1892 Daily News 22 Sept. 3/1 The Rev. G. S. Tyack’s account of the curious custom of well-dressing, or ‘tap-dressing’, as it is called. 1608 Middleton Fam. Love IV. iii. How rank the knave smells of grease and ‘tapsdroppings! 1678 Quack's Academy 4 Vials filled with Tapdroppings. 1926 L. R. Robinson Investm. Trust Organization ^ Managem. 71 ‘‘Tap issues’ are better fitted for a market in which the investor is learning for the first time the advantages of participation in investment trusts. 1973 Daily Tel. 3 Feb. 21/i During the past fortnight, despite the exhaustion of two sizeable tap issues and the successful launching of a new 9I p.c. long-dated stock, the [gilt-edged] market has lacked impetus. 1429 in Rogers Agric. & Pr. III. 550/1 Vas plumbeum called *tapled. 1892 Pall Mall G. 23 Mar. 6/3 One of his former friends,.. a ‘tapmaker. 1907 Month July 7 Not but what priests doctor their stuff and give short measure like any ‘tap-man. 1958 Times 21 June 11/3 The strong demand for Funding Five-and-aHalf per Cent., 1982-84,.. enabled the ‘‘tap’ price (the price at which Government departments are prepared to sell the stock they took up when the original issue was made) to be raised by i-16 twice during the day. 1^22 Daily Tel. 12 June 2/1 New second-hand Treasuries were dealt in at 2i per cent., the ‘‘tap’ rate now being 2J per cent. 1869 Sir E. J. Reed Shipbuilding ii. 43 They are each composed of two angle-irons, ‘tap-riveted or screwed (and not through riveted) to the bottom plating. 1874 Thearle Naval Archil. 79 It is connected to the stem, either by angle-irons on each side, through riveted, and tap riveted to the stem. Ibid. 129 In riveting the angle-irons of bilge keels to the bottom plating ‘tap rivets are used. Ibid., ‘Tap riveting is employed in securing plates to forgings. 1926 L. R. Robinson Investm. Trust Organization & Managem. 71 ‘‘Tap’ Sales, and occasional flotations. 1958 Times Rev. Industry Dec. (London & Cambridge Econ. Bull.) p. x/2 Tap sales have reduced bank liquidity. 1891 Cent. Diet., ^Tap-screw. 1604 J. Morris Commpl.-bk. (Brit. Mus. Roy. MS. 12 B v) If. 6 b, A scholler of Cambridge being somewhat ‘tap-shackled walking in the streete met a blacke bull, c 1608 Healey Disc. New World 82 [He] being truely tapp-shackled, mistooke the window for the dore. 14.. Koc. in Wr.-Wuleker 572/13 Ceruida, a ‘tapstaf. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 319/2 The Brewers Thorn with the Tap Staff through the middle of it. 1703 J. More Engl. Interest (ed. 2) 66 After this, you must lift up your Tap-staffe, and let out about a Gallon [from the mash-vat].. and put it up again, stopping your Tap-hole. 1966 Punch 9 Nov. 710/3 The Bank will not allow anything like a boom in glit-edged to develop—and it has ‘tapstocks of its own to sell. 1980 Times 15 Jan. 15 Without tap stocks to deter them, gilts climbed briskly. 1522 Wills ^ Inv. N.C. (Surtees 1835) 106 Also I bequeth to my son John Trollop

TAP .. the brewehouse.. a brewelede with a mashefatt and a •tap-stone with a boltong arke and the bras pottes called Thornley Pottes. 1874 Thearle Naval Archil, iz-j Screwing the rivet into a screw hole previously prepared for it by means of a ‘•tap tool’. 1483 Cath. Angl. 378/1 A ‘Tap tre, ceruida, clipcidra. 1743 R. Maxwell Sel. Tr. Soc. Improv. Agric. Scot. 284 Take out your Cork, or Tap-tree, and have a Tub below to receive the Lee that comes off. 1335 *ri Riley Lond. Mem. (1868) 194, i •tappetroghe [of lead]. 1835 Dickens Sk. Boz (1836) ist Ser. II. 179 You leave your bag and repair to ‘The Tap’... The •tap-waiter finds himself much comforted by your brandy-and-water. 1881 Tyndall Float. Matter Air 81 Ice-water, distilled water and •tap-water.. derived of their powers of infection. 1898 P. Manson irop. Diseases i. 32 Wash in tap water and then in distilled water, dry and mount in zylol balsam. 1743 Lond. ^ Country Brew. iv. (ed. 2) 267 In [a Mash-Tub] fix a Brass Cock of three Quarters of an Inch Bore in a ‘Tapwhips, or do it ^ Plug and Basket. 1854 Miss Baker Northampt. Gloss., •Tap-whisk. 1881 Leicester. Gloss., Tap-whisk,.. the wicker strainer placed at the back of the tap inside a mash-vat. See. 1582 Breton Toyes Idle Head Wks. (Grosart) 26/2 A cuppe of small •Tap worte. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. ^ Art I. 40 The ‘tap-wrench is simply a lever, with a hole.. to admit the rectangular head of the tap, for the purpose of turning it round. 1956 H. Townsend in D. L. Linton Sheffield xvi. 299 Sheffield plays a large part in the production of drills and tipped cutters,.. bit gauges, tap wrenches, pin vices,.. and so on. 1964 S. Crawford Basic Engin. Processes i. 26 As its name implies the tapwrench is required to provide a convenient method of revolving the tap in the drilled hole.

tap (taep), sb.^ Forms: 4 tap(p)e, 5 tapp, 6- tap. [f. TAP v.'‘ So OFris. tap; cf. F. tape slap.] 1. a. A single act of tapping; a light but audible blow or rap; the sound made by such a blow. 13.. Gaw. Gr. Knt. 406 3if I |?e telle trwly, quen I pe tape haue. Ibid. 2357 At pe J>rid j?ou fayled j7ore, & )>er-for pzx tappe ta pe. a 14^ Chas. Dk. Orleans Poems (Roxb.) 7 As strokis grete not tippe, nor tapp, do way The rewdisshe child so best lo shall he Wynne. 01577 Gascoigne Adv. F. I. Wks. (Roxb.) I. 463 Much greater is the wrong that rewardeth euill for good, than that which requireth tip for tap. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, n. i. 206 This is the right Fencing grace (my Lord) tap for tap and so part faire. c 1614 Fletcher, etc. Wit at Sev. Weapons iii. i. But when a man’s sore beaten o’ both sides already. Then the least tap in jest goes to the guts on him. 1720 Jenyns Art Dancing ii. Poems (1761) 21 Let them a while their nimble feet restrain, And with soft taps beat time to ev’ry strain. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho vii, A gentle tap at the chamberdoor roused her. 1862 Sala Seven Sons II. vii. 194 The convicts were called off by the tap of a drum. 1877 Encycl. Brit. VII. 609/2 Rolling croquet..is made by trailing the mallet after the balls as soon as the stroke or tap is made.

b. tap-tap, a repeated tap; a series of taps; also adv. 1837 Thackeray Ravenswing ii, Mr. Tressle’s man., ceased his tap-tap upon the coffin. 1840 Marryat Poor Jack xxiii, The water went tap, tap, tap against the bends. 1905 E. Chandler Unveiling of Lhasa xii. 212 The tap-tap of the Maxim, like a distant woodpecker, in the valley. C. = TAP-DANCING. 1944 N. Streatfeild Curtain Up viii. 97 The same sandals do for everything except tap. 1950 Blesh & Janis They all played Ragtime (1958) iii. 57 Chauvin had a fine tenor voice and sang and danced superbly, buck and wing, regular and eccentric tap. 1952 A. Lomax Mister Jelly Roll V. 202 Well, I did my tap numbers in a lot of shows after that. 1972 Guardian 13 Dec. 9/1 It was quite bad enough doing tap—all the kids at school used to tease me.

d. Phonetics. A single momentary contact between vocal organs in the production of a speech sound; the sound produced by such contact. 1952 [see one-tap s.v. one a. 34a]. 1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics 214 The Spanish pero is pronounced with a tap r, but perro with a trill r. 1964 W. Jassem in D. Abercrombie et al. Daniel Jones 339 The assumption that two ‘taps’ are sufficient for a sound to be labelled ‘rolled’. 1977 Language LIII. 861 The individual closures of a trill are much more rapid than the single closure of a tap.

e. In fig. phr. a tap on the wrist, a mild reprimand. Cf. SLAP sb.^ 2 a. 1973 Black Panther 20 Oct. 2/1 Forty pages of charges gathered by the Justice Department, and he gets off with a tap on the wrist for income tax evasion. 1974 Anderson (S. Carolina) Independent 23 Apr. 4A/1 Disrespect for the law and the courts stems from instances .. in which the accused have been found not guilty or have received a mere tap-onthe-wrist sentence when it was obvious that all evidence pointed to guilt.

2. PI. taps (U.S. Milit.): a signal sounded on the drum or trumpet, fifteen minutes after the tattoo, at which all lights in the soldiers’ quarters are to be extinguished. Sounded also, like last post (post s6.®) over the grave of a soldier. Also^g., the end. 1824 H.R. Doc. i8th U.S. Congress i Sess. No. in. 35 It is his [jc. the orderly’s] duty.. to visit his rooms, at the taps; see that the lights are extinguished; the fires properly secured; the occupants present, and in bed. 1862 Index (U.S.) 25 Sept., I well remember how ‘at taps’ we were wont to huddle together in our narrow quarters, each man’s knapsack serving for his pillow. 1869 T. W. Higginson Army Life (1S70) 34 The mystic curfew which we call ‘taps’. 1891 Cambridge (Mass.) Tribune 10 Jan. 8/5 The customary volleys were fired over the grave, and Bugler Fitzgerald sounded ‘taps’, the soldier’s last sad farewell. 1904 J. A. Riis Roosevelt viii. 199 Taps had been sounded long since. 1917 A. G. Empey Over Top 258 Then it was taps for me.

3. A piece of leather with which the worndown heel or sole of a boot is made up and repaired or ‘tapped’ (U.S.); a plate or piece of

TAP iron with which the heel is shielded; also, the sole of a shoe (Eng. dial.). (Cf. tap f.* 3.) on one's taps, on one’s feet; on the move; busy. i688-ri85o [see heel-tap sd. i]. 1743 J. Hempstead Diary 12 Dec. (1901) 418 Nailed on a pr of Tapps on a pr of New Shoes for adam. 1844 W. Barnes Poems Rural Life Gloss.. Tap, the sole of a shoe. 1855 Halibi rton Nat. Csf Hum. Nat. II. 332 They have to be on their taps most all the time. 1864 Webster, Tap.. the piece of leather fastened upon the bottom of a boot or shoe in tapping it, or in repairing or renewing the sole or heel. 1882 Jago Cornw. Gloss., Tap, the sole of a boot or shoe. Also the iron.. ‘scute’ of the heel, ‘heel tap’. 1954 J. Steinbeck Sweet Thursday 33 Brown calf shoes (heel laps a little run over). 1965 E. Tunis Colonial Craftsmen iv. 107 The thick leather for the tap (sole) soaked all day in water. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 6 Mar. 14/6 Amazing polyurethane taps keep heels perfect for months. Attach in seconds to any heel, and no one can tell you’re wearing taps.

4. In negative context; the slightest amount of work. Cf. STROKE h a. colloq. 1887 Lantern (New Orleans) 22 Jan. 2/2, I understand that Eddie never done a tap of work in his life. 1946 F. Sargeson That Summer 185 For several weeks Jack hadn’t done a tap of work in the garden. 1952 E. O’Neill Moon for Misbegotten i. 10 He’s nothing but a drunken bum who never done a tap of work in his life.

5. Comb, tap-in Basketball^ a goal scored by tapping the ball into the basket, usu. when following up an unsuccessful shot; tap-kick Rugby Football, a light kick given to the ball whereby play is re-started from a penalty and possession retained; also as v. trans.\ tap pants U.S., a type of fashionable ladies* knickers; tap penalty Rugby Football, a penalty taken with a tap-kick; tap-piece = 3; hence tap-piece v., to repair with a tap-piece; tap shoe, a shoe worn for tap-dancing, having a specially hardened sole or attached metal plates at toe and heel to make a tapping sound. 1948 Daily Progress (Charlottesville, Va.) 4 Feb. 9/3 Counting a tap-in one point would help equalize the height advantage, he said, but as in the case of the delayed whistle, what would constitute a tap-in? 1976 Cumberland ^ Westmorland Herald 4 Dec. 12/5 Coward netted a brace with a powerful long-range shot and a tap-in from Martin’s cross. i960 T. McLean Kings of Rugby xi. 120 When Hewitt after a tap-kick penalty in the Lions’ 25 set off with a tremendous burst of speed..the audience rose to him in wonderment and delight. 1978 Rugby World Apr. 6/1 After he had given an indirect free-kick against the French, the Scotland captain, Doug Morgan, dropped a goal direct from hand, without bringing it into play with a tap-kick first. Ibid., Mr. Thomas’s explanation was that he had been telling the French why the kick had been awarded and that his back was half-turned when Morgan began the run-up to his kick. ‘I assumed Morgan had tap-kicked the ball first,’ he said. 1977 Tap pants [see Teddy 3]. 1982 Penthouse July 26, I,. have bought pretty tap pants and knickers from various lingerie establishments. 1976 Sunday Post (Glasgow) 26 Dec. 36/3 It only took Gala five minutes to score. From a tap penalty Dickson tore a gash in the defence, and Telfer accepted his scoring pass in the corner. 1978 Rugby World Apr. 33/1 He .. carries particularly fond memories of the six tries he recorded last season, almost all from tap penalties at close range. 1903 R. Watson Closeburn xiv. 235 Mony a day 1 hae tappieced and heeled your auld shoon. 1932 Boot Shoe Recorder 20 Feb. 62/3 A four style range of toe, ballet, acrobatic and tap shoes covers the usual store’s requirements. 1936 ‘Isolde’ Tap Dancing Made Easy 9 You can practise in an ordinary pair of shoes, but much better results can be obtained when wearing proper Tap shoes. 1980 Daily Tel. 10 Mar. 12/6 The musical.. brings out the best in the most bashful of bathroom singers and puts imaginary tapshoes on confirmed wall-flowers everywhere.

tap, sb.^ [app. short for tapnet; cf. also top A rush-basket (usually containing c 28 lbs.) in which figs of an inferior quality are imported. Comb, tap-flgs (colloq. shortened to taps), figs of the quality imported in taps. f i860 [Recollected in use]. 1909 Wholesale Grocer's Price¬ list, Figs.. Layers 40/-.. 5o/-per cwt. Taps, 19/-... Naturals 25/6. 1910 Produce Mark Rev. 19 Feb. 155 Figs .. Layer Figs.. Pulled figs.. Naturals.. Comadra, Taps.

I tap (tffip), sb.* East Ind. [a. Pers. tap fever, heat; = Skr. tapa heat, tdpa heat, pain, torment.] Malarial fever. 1882 F. M. Crawford Mr. Isaacs xii, Unless I feared the tap, the bad kind of fever which infects all the country at the base of the hills.

tap (taep), v.^

Forms: i tseppian, 5-6 tappe, 6 tape, 7-8 tapp, 5- tap; also Sc. (in sense 4, 4 b) 5-7 top(pe, 6 talp, 6-7 tope, 7 taip, (topt). [Com. Teutonic: OE. taeppian, from taeppa tap sb.^ = MLG., MDu., LG., and Du. tappen, MHG., Ger. zapfen, ON., Sw. tappa. Da. tappe, all from the cognate sbs. Cf. F. taper, to plug, from OLG.J I. To open (a cask, reservoir). 1. trans. To furnish (a cask, etc.) with a tap or spout, in order to draw the liquor from it. c 1050 in Techmer's Int. Zeitschr.fiir allg. Sprachwissensch. (1885) 11. 125 syf pe jedryptes wines lyste, ponne do 8u mid J>inum swyj)ran scytefingre on pine wynstran hand, swylce )>u taeppian wille, and wxnd J>inne scytefinger adune. 1483 CflM. v4wg/. 378/1 ToT^ppe, ceruidare. 1570 Levins 27/22 To T2ippc,fistulum addere. 1696 Phillips (ed. 5), To Tapp a Vessel, to fix a Tapp in the Bung-hole, .thereby to draw out the Liquor. 1832 Lytton Eugene A. iii. iii, I will tap a barrel on purpose for you. 1880 Act 43 & 44 Viet. c.

TAP

624

24 §90 The rectifier must not.. tap, open, alter, or change any cask.. containing any such spirits.

2. a. To pierce (a vessel, tree, etc.) so as to draw off its liquid contents; to broach; to draw liquid from (any reservoir); slang, to draw blood from the nose. e.g. To bore into (a tree) so that sap may exude; to allow the molten metal to run from (a furnace); to pierce the wall of (a reservoir), to drain (a marsh). 1694 Westmacott Script. Herb. 12 It [the Quicken) will yield a liquor, if tapt as we do birch in the spring. 1792 Belknap Hist. New Hampsh. III. 114 The season for tapping the [maple] trees is in March. 1809 Nat. Hist, in Ann. Reg. 843/1 The maple tree.. the oftener it is tapped the better. 1832 Ht. Martineau Hill & Vail. iv. 60 He was just ^ing to tap the furnace, i.e. to let out the fused iron. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge li, Perhaps, sir, he kicked a county member, perhaps sir he tapped a lord .. blood flowed from noses, and perhaps he tapped a lord. C1865 J. Wylde in Circ. Sc. 1. 419/2 The tree is ‘tapped’; that is, a hole is cut into it.., and the resin exudes. 1868 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. (1872) X. App. 199 What bogs he has tapped and dried, what canals he has dug. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 27 The natural reservoir being thus tapped, a spring of water flows out. 1900 G. C. Brodrick Mem. Jmpr. 315 The Braemar air.. coming across treeless granite mountains which tap the rain-clouds as they sweep over.

b. Spec, in Surg. To pierce the body-wall of (a person) so as to draw off accumulated liquid; to drain (a cavity) of accumulated liquid. 1655 [see tapping vbl. sb.^]. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 62 [f 11, I have ever since my Cure been.. dropsical; therefore I presume it would be much better to tap me. 1778 Latham in Phil. Trans. LXIX. 56, I tapped her once in a fort-night. 1^7-26 S. Cooper First Lines Surg. (ed. 5) 527 If any of the viscera protruded.. he used to reduce them, and then tap the hydrocele in the common manner. 18^ G. Lawson Dis. £>'€ (1874) 71 Taping the anterior chamber with a fine needle, and letting off the aqueous, will often do good. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 788 The peritoneal cavity and pleura become repeatedly full of fluid and have to be tapped again and again.

c. to tap an electric wire or cable: to divert part of the current, esp. so as to intercept a telegraphic communication. So to tap a call, line, message, telephone, etc. 18^ Cornh. Mag. XIX. 759 A favourite plan of the raiders was to ‘tap’ the wire. 1871 Q.Jrnl. Sci. I. 117 For days the unconscious French were sending [telegraphic] messages, which were ‘tapped’ by the Prussians. 1874 J. H. Bunnel in J. E. Smith Man. Telegraphy (ed. 10) p. xv, The means employed to ‘tap’ a Telegraph line.. are very simple. 1878 A. riNKERTON Strikers, Communists, Tramps ^ Detectives xvi. 199 The strikers certainly had some experienced telegraphers.. capable of tapping the lines. 1879 Prescott Sp. Telephone 108 The telephone presents facilities for the dangerous practice of tapping the wire. 1892 N. Y. Tribune 15 Jan. 7/5 (Funk) By tapping the wire for a message from Guttenburg the operator could interrupt communication with all three. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 3 Apr. 9/3 It would be an unheard of thing for any casual merchant steamer to ‘tap’ a company’s cable out at sea in order to gratify a private whim for news. 1897 Daily News 14 July 3/4 Extraordinary allegations of ‘tapping’ telegraph wires were made yesterday in a case heard at the Liverpool County Court. 1909 G. B. Shaw Press Cuttings 3 Why didnt you telephone? Balsquith. They tap the telephone. 191Z World's Work XVIII. 588/2 Hundreds of amateur installations erected in the vicinity of either station, whereby messages might be tapped or confused. 1957 Times 7 June 10/5 {heading) Calls tapped on barrister’s telephone. Home Secretary questioned. 1972 Ibid. 19 Dec. 2/7 He could not prove beyond all reasonable doubt that the call he made to Mr Hope on December i had been tapped. 1978 G. A. Sheehan Running Being ii. 32 There is no need to tap my phone or open my mail.

3.^g. To open up (anything) so as to liberate or extract something from it; to open, penetrate, break into, begin to use. Also absol. e.g. To open up (a country, district, trade, mineral vein, etc.); to extract money or elicit information from (a person); to rob (a till or house), pick (a pocket); to break (money) (break V. 2e); to broach (a subject). *575 Gamm. Gurton ii. iii, Ye see..that one end tapt of this my short devise. Now must we broche t’other to, before the smoke arise. 1750 H. Walpole Lett. (1846) II. 358 How does cet homme Id.. dare to tap the chapter of birth? 1768 -Hist. Doubts 43 Dr. Shaw no doubt tapped the matter to the people. 1781 -Let. to W. Mason 22 May, After tapping many topics, to which I made as dry answers as an unbribed oracle, he vented his errand. 1828 Craven Gloss. S.V., To tap a note or sovereign, to get it changed. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop Ixiii, Here I am—full of evidence— Tap me! 1864 Home News 19 Dec. 19/2 So well had the interior of India been tapped by new roads. 1872 Raymond Statist. Mines Mining 268 It is the intention of the owner to tap the vein by a tunnel. 1878 W. J. Thoms in Folk Lore Rec. I. Pref. 16 Mr. Gomme has ‘tapped’—(I thank thee, Horace Walpole, for teaching me that word)—has tapped a subject which is, I believe, new in this country. 1879 A. Pinkerton Criminal Reminiscences xiii. 212 In the act of ‘tapping’ the till of a North Side [of Chicago] German grocery. 1901 Essex Weekly News 29 Mar. 5/1 The first gentleman who was tapped for a subscription generously promised £30. 1903 F. W. H. Myers Human Personality 1. 315 While he was entranced, we endeavoured to ‘tap’ Mr. Browne. C1926 [see marble sb. 4 c]. 1929 W. R. Burnett Little Caesar i. 10 They only bank once or twice a week. They’re careless, get that; because they’ve never been tapped. 1931 T. Horsley Odyssey of Out-of-Work xxiii. 247 We 11 tap these mansions. 1931 ‘G. Orwell’ Coll. Ess. (1968) I. 57 Ginger tapped the local butcher, who gave us the best part of two pounds of sausages. 1935 Clergyman's Daughter ii. 105 They were begging.. ‘tapping’ at every.. likeN-looking cottage. 1939 J. Worby Spiv's Progress iii. 17 Every night he would put on his plimsolls and ©tapping. 1979 Tucson {A.r'\z.) Mag. Mar. 46/1 Many of the ig plush resorts that tap you for S80 to 8100 a day.

II. To draw off (liquid, etc.).

4. a. To draw (liquor) from a tap; to draw and sell in small quantities. Also^ig. 1401 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 95 Me thynkith je ben tapsteres in alle that 36 don: 3e tappe 3our absoluciones that 3e bye at Rome. 1589 Nashe Anat. Absurd. 20 These Bussards thinke knowledge a burthen, tapping it before they haue halfe tunde it. 1621 Sc. Actsjas. VI (1816) IV. 669/2 Four pundis.. of ilk Tune of ^ne To be toppit, ventit, and sauld in smallis within the said burgh. 16^5 Phil. Trans. I. 46 The bovled liquor..is tapp’d out of the said Kettles, through holes beneath. 1677 Act 29 Chas. II, c. 2 § i Any.. person or persons who doe or shall sell or tap out Beere or Ale publiquely or privately. 1737 {title) An Act for laying a Duty of Two renies Scots upon every Scots Pint of Ale and Beer brewed for Sale, brought into, vended, tapped, or sold within the Town of Aberbrothock. 1743 Lona. & Cemntry Brew. III. (ed. 2) y 6 The Beer or Ale in a Week after should be tapt. 1871 B. Taylor Faust i. ii. (1875) II. 13 The City Council too must tap their liquor. 1872 Yeats Techn. Hist. Comm. 126 On festive occasions, these lords alone possessed the privilege of taking wine.

fb. transf. Obs,

To retail (any commodity).

Sc,

1478-9 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (1869) 1. 37 That na regratour by nor tap any vittale to regrate agane vnder the payne of pvnissing be the baillies after the tenour of the first act. Ibid., Top [see tapper' i b], 1538 Aberdeen Regr. XVI. (Jam.), For the spilling of the merkat in bying of wittail in gm, & topping tharof befor none. 1573-4 Burgh Rec. Glasgow (1876) I. 450 To pas to Dunbertane to arreist schippis for t^ing of greit salt. 1605 in Gross Gild Merch. (1890) I. 222 To tapp tar, oil, butter, or to tapp eggs. 1615 Stirling Council Rec. in Trans. Nat. Hist. & Archseol. Soc. Stirling (1902) 61 Na craftsman [sal] buy, top, nor sell any merchand wairis.

c. absol. To draw liquor; to act as tapster. e trinitee is lykned. C1460 Brut 508 She was enioyned to open penaunce, forto go thrugh Chepe, bering a tapere in hir hand. 01512 Fabyan Will in Chron. (1811) Pref. 4 That they doo purvay for .iiii. tapers of iii lb. evry pece, to brenne aboute the corps and herse for the forsaid .ii. seasons. 1530 Palsgr. 279/1 Tapar of waxe, cierge. 1601 Shaks.^u/. C. iv. iii. 275 How ill this T^er bumes. 1635 A. Stafford Fern. Glory 153 Very many Tapours were burning in the Church. 1653 Gataker Vind. Annot. Jer. 36 To stoop so low, as to bear a taper before the Divcl. 1696 Phillips (ed. 5), Taper, a long and large siz’d Light made in form of a Pyramid made of Wax, and made use of in Churches for the most part. 1742 Young Nt. Th. v. 720 Our birth is nothing but our death begun; As tapers waste, that instant they take fire. 1869 Tozer Highl. Turkey II. 1The number of tapers, which, .. on festivals, were lighted in all parts of it [a church]. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 79 A glowing taper bursts into fiame when plunged into oxygen.

b. fig. Something that gives light or is figured as burning; in modern use esp. a thing that gives a feeble light. 01000 Phoenix 114 in Codex Exon., Swegles tapur. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. V. ii. 267 Tapers they are, with your sweete breathes puft out. 1635 A. Stafford Fern. Glory 8 The Apostles, those holy T^ours of the primitive Church. 1646 J. Hall Horae Vac. 8 The Tapour of Devotion bumes but dimly. 1646 Jenkyn Remora 22 God may suffer the taper of the opportunity to burn out. 1699 Pomfret Poems (ed. 11) 44 The twinkling Tapers of the Night. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 87 To husband out life’s taper at the close. 1808 Skurray Bidcombe Hill 23 Whilst from the sky, the new¬ born moon display’d Her feeble taper, twinkling thro’ the gloom. 1821 Shelley Adonais v. And happier they.. Whose tapers yet burn through that night of time In which suns perished.

2. attrib. and Comb., as taper-candlestick, -flame, fly, -light, -spark, -stand, -stick\ taperbearer, -holder, -maker, taper-lighted adj.; t'taperwort, the Great Torch Mullein (Verbascum Thapsus). C1450 in Aungier Syon (1840) 342 They schal reuerently holde them styl in ther handes, 3e also the •taperebererars as moche as they may,.. in to tyme they haue offred hem at autyr to the preste. 1847 Gough & Parker Gloss. Terms Heraldry 70 The *taper-candlestick, borne in the arms of the Founders’ Company., has a spike, or., a pricket, upon which the taper is placed. 1810 Keats Endymion iii. 116 Like *taper-flame.. He rose in silence. 1616 Drumm. of Hawth. Song Poems (1656) 60 Like a •Taper-fly there burne thy Wings. 1907 Daily Chron. ii Apr. 3/7 A little pierced ‘taper-holder, with gadrooned edge, dated 1764. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 103 Let..no man sette pearchers or ‘taper light before the Gods. 1595 Shaks. John IV. ii. 14 With Taper-light To seeke the beauteous eye of heauen to garnish, Is wastefull, and ridiculous excesse. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles in. viii, A taper light gleams on the floor. 1913 W. DE LA Mare Peacock Pie 119 Lantern-light, taperlight, Torchlight. 1850 Allingham Poems, Light[house] ii, Our fire and ‘taper-lighted room. 1396-7 Abingdon Acc. (Camden) 66 Johannes ‘Tapermaker ‘pro Rectore de Appleton’. 1877 Allingham Songs, Ball. & Stories, Pilot Boat ii, A cottage by the strand With its feeble ‘taper-spark. 1837 Lockhart Scott vi. (1839) I. 253 His first fee..was expended on a silver ‘taper-stand for his mother. 1546 in Hardiman O'Flaherty's lar Connaught (1846) 230 Two candell or ‘tapire styckes of Shylver. 1956 G. Taylor Silver V. 114 Taper Sticks. Examples do not occur in silver until the later part of the period, and are generally miniature candlesticks. 1982 Nat. Art-Coil. Fund Ann. Rep. igSi 39/1 Taper-sticks were made to hold tapers for lighting candles or pipes, and generally have flat circular bases and narrow sockets. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 274 The great Mullen or •Taperwort. [Cf. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 118 The whole top with his pleasant yellow floures sheweth like to a waxe candell or taper cunningly wrought.]

taper ('teip3(r)), sb.'^ [In sense i, app. f. taper 56.^; in other senses, app. from the vb. or adj.] I. 1. A spire or slender pyramid; a figure which tapers up to a point. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie ii. xi. (Arb.) 108 Of the Spire or Taper called Pyramis. The Taper is the longest and sharpest triangle that is, and while he mounts vpward he waxeth continually more slender, taking both his figure and name of the fire, whose flame.. is alwaies pointed.

II. 2. Gradual diminution in width or thickness in an elongated object; continuous decrease in one direction; spec, in Forestry (see quot. 1957): fig. gradual decrease of action, power, capacity, etc. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §81 From thence its taper diminishing more slow, its sides by degrees come into a perpendicular. Ibid. §303 Iron plugs., upon a very gentle taper. 1840 J. Buel Farmer's Comp. 145 They should be square, with a gradual taper to the point. 1875 R. F. Martin tr. Havrez* Winding Mach. 22 To try and manufacture steel ropes with a continuous taper. 1893 P. J. Carter Treatise Mensuration Timber i. 5 Long logs should be measured in two or more sections.. the sections increasing.. with the taper of each log. 1945 G. B. Grundy Fifty-Five Years at Oxford vii. 132 A scale of taper which means the number of inches a tree decreases in girth between its base.. and a point in its circumference ten or twenty feet above that. 1957 Brit. Commonwealth Forest Terminal, ii. 194 Taper, the decrease in diameter of a tree bole or log from the base upwards.

3. Anything that gradually diminishes in size towards one extremity, as a tapered tube.

TAPER 1882 Pf'ori-. Exhih. Catal. iii. 16 Sanitary tubes, bends, junctions, tapers, sluice valves.

4. Comb., as Taper-Lock, taper-lock Mech., a proprietary name in the U.S. for a type of tapered bush (bush sb.^ 1 b) inserted into a pulley, sprocket, etc., to enable it to be mounted rigidly on a shaft; taper tap Mech., a tap (tap sb.' 4) tapered lengthways for about two thirds of its length, used to begin the process of cutting a screw thread in a hole; taper-vice, a vice adapted to hold objects which have not parallel sides. 1954 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 4 May 31/1 Dodge Manufacturing Corporation, Mishawaka... * Taper-Lock. .. For machine elements to be mounted on shafts and bushings therefor. 1971 Engineering Apr. 4/2 Pulleys.. complete with Taper-Lock bushes for fast, easy Bxing. 1971 Power Farming Mar. 75/2 The new pulley illustrated incorporates the quick-fit taper-lock centre, a 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. III. 2495/1 The process of screw-cutting was greatly improved by Maudslay, who introduced the practice of having three cutting edges, and using three taps, the entering *taper tap, the middle tap, and the plug tap. 1964 S. Craw'ford Basic Engin. Processes i. 24 The taper tap has a chamfer or tapered lead for a length of 8-10 threads. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. 2495 *Taper-vise.

taper (*teip3(r)), sb.^ Cotton-weaving. [f. tape v. 4 -erL] a. (See quot. 1891.) Also tape-sizer. 1881 Instructions to Census Clerks {1885) 68 Looming and Taping Room (in Cotton Manufacture];.. Taper. Beam Flanger. Beamer. 1891 Labour Commission Gloss., Tapers, those in the cotton mills who take a number of ‘beams’ or bobbins as they come from the warper,.. and run them through the ‘size’ upon another beam (called the weaver’s beam). When this process is complete the produce is called a ‘warp’. 1^4 Dundee Advert. 5 July 10 The late Mr. Eli Higham, originally a taper at a cotton mill at Sabden.

b. One who tapes or deals with tape in other occupations. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §304 Coil taper,.. binds coils with tape. 1927 Daily Express 2 Dec. 2/4 Taper,.. [an] operator in charge of the insulation of armature.

taper, sb.^: see Tadpole^. taper (’teipD(r)), a. Also 5 tapre. [f. taper sb.^\ perh. through the earlier taperwise: cf. quot. 1496.] a. Diminishing gradually in breadth or thickness towards one extremity (originally, upward); becoming continuously narrower or more slender in one direction; tapering. 149^ Bk. St. Albans, Fishing hj b, Thenne shaue your staflfe & make hym tapre wexe [a 1450 Fysshynge with an Angle, ‘tapur wyys waxing’], a 1625 Nomenclator Navalis (Harl. MS. 2301), Taper bore, is when a Peece is wider at the Mouth than towards the Breech. 1649 Blithe Eng. Improv. Impr. V. (1653) 24 Make thy Drain, or Trench, somewhat Taper {viz.) Narrower and Narrower downwards. 1678 Moxon Mech. Exerc. vi. 113 All sorts of Stuff or work that are smaller at one end than at the other, and diminish gradually from the biggest end, is said to be Taper. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 318/1 The lower part [of a drawing iron is] Taper, ending in a point. 1697 Dryden Virg. Past. vii. 54 Fair Galatea,.. Tall as a Poplar, taper as the Bole. 1706 Phillips (ed. 6), Taper or Tapering,. .\\]/it a Cone, or Pyramid. 1758 Vacation in Dodsley Collect. Poems VI. 151 If Marian chance to shew Her t^er leg and stocking blue. 1770 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 152/1 The body runs taper to the tail. 1821 Combe Wife iii. (Chandos ed.) 330 To the fine taper fingers’ ends. 1888 Hasluck Model Engin. Handybk. (1900) 38 The piston-head has a taper hole through it, into which the tapered end of piston-rod is forced.

b. fig. Of resources: Diminishing, becoming more and more ‘slender’, colloq. or slang, f Also, of a person: reduced in funds, short (of money). 1789 J Byng Torrington Diaries (1935) II. 88 So now, being taper of the said necessary commodity [rc. cash], I was obliged to recruit from M. Oliver. 1851 Mayhew Land. Labour I. 224/1 Just in the critical time for us, as things was growing very taper. Ibid. (1861) 11. 237/1 That sort of thing soon makes money show taper.

c. Comb., chiefly parasynthetic in -ed*, as taper-bored, -headed, - limbed, -moulded, -pointed (but in some of these taper may be sb.); also with a participle, as taf>er-grawn\ taper roller bearing, a roller bearing in which the rollers are tapered slightly and lie at an angle to the axis of the bearing, so as to provide resistance to thrust along the axis as well as at right angles to it. 1626 Capt. Smith Accid. Yng. Seamen 32 To know whether she be equally bored, camber, taper, or belbored. >634-5 Brereton Trav. (Chetham) 165 They are called drakes. They are taper-bored in the chamber. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. I. 13 Bristles or prickles like whin-pricks perfectly taper-grown. 1678 Phillips (ed. 4), Taper-board, m Gunnery, is when a piece is wider at the mouth than towards the breetch. 1725 Philips To Miss Carteret 41 Then the taper-moulded waist With a span of ribbon brac’d. 1828 J. E. S.mith Eng. Flora II. 12 Leaves broad, taperpointed, angular rather than toothed, c 1843 Carlyle Hist. Sk. (1898) 270 The taper-limbed Apollo figure. 1930 Engineering 7 Feb. 169/3 The driving wheels .. are mounted on taper-roller bearings. 1971 Power Farming Mar. 50/1 The Benedict Soilmaster takes care of seed bed cultivations and your tractor... No gears, no cranks and adjustable taper-roller bearings result in minimal maintenance.

628

taper ('teip3(r)), v. [f. taper sb.^\ cf. also taper sb.‘^ I, of same date.] 1. a. intr. To rise or shoot up like a flame, spire, or pyramid {obs.)\ fig. to rise or mount up continuously in honour, dignity, rank, etc. Obs. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie ii. xi. (Arb.) 109 Like as this faire figure Of tall comely stature By his kindly nature Endeuors soft and faire To Taper in the ayre. C1645 Howell Lett. I. i. ii, Sir George Villiers.. tapers up apace, and grows strong at Court. 16^ Wars Eng. & Fr. in tiarl. Misc. (1810) X. 298 The Black Prince, having now won his spurs, and being tapered up to his full growth. 1887 Pall Mall G. 7 Mar. 2/1 Might it interest him..to watch the workings of Synods all over Prussia, tapering up (if I may use the term) by a process of elimination into a General Synod and its standing committee?

fb. (?) nonce-use. ? To talk loftily. Obs. 1683 E. Hooker Pref. Pordage's Mystic Div. 103 How magnificously soever wee bragg and vapor and taper of our Reason, or Faith, Intellect, intelligibl Ideas and {eternal Verities.

2. a. intr. To narrow or diminish gradually in breadth or thickness towards one end; to grow smaller by degrees in one direction. Const. away, off, etc. 1610 [see TAPERING vW.jA.]. 1687 a. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. 11.27 The Castle,.. situated on a little hill of an oval figure, that tapers from the bottom to the top. 1797 S. James Narr. Voy. 164 A beautiful river, which tapers away.. into a pleasant rivulet. 1815 Elphinstone Acc. Caubul I. 127 Peaks of great height and magnitude, which do not taper to a point, 1884 Bower & Scott De Bary’s Phaner. 420 The bundles taper off gradually and terminate below the apex of the leaf, 1886 Late Rep. 32 Chanc. Div. 72 A strip [of land] tapering from a width of twelve inches to a point.

b. fig. to taper off {avoay, dawn): To become gradually less in intensity, etc.; also colloq. to leave oflf a process or habit by degrees, esp. to diminish gradually the quantity or potency of one’s drink. 1848 J. F. Cooper Oak-Openings 1. iv. 66 It’s hard to give up old habits, all at once. If I could only taper off on a pint a day, [etc.]. 1848 Webster Let. 18 Sept., in Corr. (1857) II. 285 My catarrh has been.. severe. I hope it will soon begin to taper off. i860 Russell Diary India II. xii. 218 We saw him tapering away till he appeared a mere speck, as he went down the mountain-side, and finally disappeared altogether. 1871 Napheys Prev. ^ Cure Dis. i. iii. 109 He makes..an unavailing effort to ‘taper oflP [from the use of ardent spirits]. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 947 If [the murmur] begin with the diastole of the heart and taper off during the pause, it is an easy sign to interpret. 1903 Smart Set IX. 12/2,1 had been drinking hard for six months, and there was no such thing as clipping it short all at once. I had an idea of tapering off. i960 Wall St.Jrnl. 18 Nov. 13/1 Carloadings ‘taper down’ starting in mid-November, when the bulk of Christmas shipping nas been completed. 1971 Daily Tel. 4 Aug. 2/7 The deal is worth nearly ^4-a-week more to the lower grades tapering down to £2 at the top end. 3. a. trans. To reduce gradually and regularly

in breadth or thickness in one direction; to make tapering. 1675 Hobbes Odyssey 106 They smooth’d and taper’d it, as I would have it. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 315 This Bar.. is tapered away. 1802 Beddoes Hyg'eia vn. 42 As if the narrow chest had been lengthened or tapered out into neck. i860 Year Round No. 57. 159, I taper the point of my pencil. 1875 R. F. Martin tr. Havrez' Winding Mach. 26 A specimen of this sort of rope.. was tapered in a length of 25 metres from 30 metre at one end down to 18 at the other.

b. fig. To reduce gradually in quantity; to diminish by degrees: esp. with off, down. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 419 The best method., would be to ‘taper ofT the daily amount of drink. 1971 Daily Tel. 2 Aug. 7/8 There is speculation that the Government investment.. in tracked hovercraft is to be tapered off. 1977 Lancet 23 Apr. 909/2 Oral prednisolone, i mg/kg/day, was resumed and rapidly tapered down to 0 5 mg/kg/day.

tape 'record, sb. rare.

[f. tape sb.^ + record

s6.] A record(ing) on magnetic or other tape. 1905 Talking Machine News III. 57/1 A tape record could be made to be reproduced by either the cylinder of [ri'c] disc type of machine. 1914 Sci. Abstr. B. XVfl. 372 The author submits some tape records which are reproduced. 1961 Y. Olsson Syntax Eng. Verb ii. 17 Speech in its natural environment or in tape-record tapping. 1968 Listener 6 June 733/2 Fuzzy telephones or muzzy tape records.

'tape-record, v. [Back-formation from next.] trans. To record (sounds, etc.) on magnetic tape by means of a tape recorder. Aviation Week 6 Mar. 35 {heading) Plane-tower talk tape-recorded. 1955 E. Warner Trial by Sasswood ix. 177 As though your thoughts.. had been tape-recorded and played back to you. 1967 A. Henri in Penguin Mod. Poets X. 25,1 sit here.. trying to taperecord the sound of windflowers and celandines. ii Holland Pliny viii. xlviii. 227 The course rough wool.. hath been of auncient time highly commended and accounted of in tapestrie worke. 1812 Mar. Edgeworth Vivian viii. Miss Strictland [followed] bearing her ladyship’s tapestry work. Comb. ri5l5 Cocke LorelVs B. 9 Borlers, tapstry worke, makers, and dyers.

So 'tapestry-worked a., tapestried; 'tapestryworker, one who works or makes tapestry. 1727 {title) The Practice of Perspective.. a work highly necessary for Painters, Embroiderers, Jewellers, Tapestry Workers. 1883 Ld. R. Gower Rec. & Remin. xxi. II. 60 Two large tapestry-worked screens. 1908 H. Pektx's Judith iv. 77‘Judith and Holofernes’ was also a favourite subject for tapestry-workers.

t tapet, sb. Obs. (exc. Hist.). Forms: i tgped, taepped, tappet; 3-4 (9) tapit, 4-5 tapyt, 4-6 tapite, -yte, -ete (also 9), 5 tapytt, -e, (tepit), 5-6 tapett, -e, tappet, 6 -ett, -e. Sc. tapeit, taphet, 4tapet. [The OE. tpped was WGer. ad. late L. tapetum-. cf. OHG. tfppid, tfppith (more usually tfppih, Ger. teppich). The later OE. tsepped, -et (cf. also MLG. teppet) may have been re-influenced by Latin. ME. tapet, tapit, etc. perh. came down from OE.; but the word may have been introduced anew in 13th c. from L., or from Prov. tapit or other Romanic form: cf. MDu. tapijt, and see tapis.] A piece of figured cloth used as a hanging, table-cover, carpet, or the like. 0900 Kentish Glosses in Wr.-Wiilcker 6i/i Tapetibus pictis, jemetum tepedum. riooo ^^lfric Voc. in Wr.Wiilcker 152/1 Sipla, an healfhruh tseppet. c 1050 in Thorpe Charters (1865) 429, vii ofbrsdelsas and ii tsppedu. a 1300 Cursor M. 11240 Was pzr na pride o couerled [v.r. couerlite] Chamber curtin ne tapit \v.rr. -ite, -yte]. 13.. Gaw. Gr. Knt. 858 Tapytez tyjt to pt woje, of tuly & tars, & vnder fete, on pe flet, of fo^ande sute. 1382 Wyclif 2 Sam. xvii. 28 Couerynge clothis, and tapetis [1388 tapitis]. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. Ixii. (Bodl. MS.), The fiesche pzt liej> in pe vtter parties of bones.. is as it were a nedeful tapet and esement. 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 298/1 bere was on a nyght [a man] taken by hynd a tapet in ye said Chambre. c 1477 Caxton Jason 97 b, Medea.. brought him into the chambre where they satte vpon a moche riche tapyte. 1513 Douglas JEneis i. xi. 8 Amang prowde tapeitis and miche riche apparale Hir place sche tuik. a 1562 G. Cavendish PFo/iey (1893) 227 Leanyng ayenst the tappett or hanpyng of the chamber. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. ii. v. 35, 4. tapites floured, of pinsed satten. 1591 Spenser Muiopotmos 276 Each doth chuse What storie she will for her tapet take. [1859 Parker Turner's Dom. Archit. III. iv. 104 The bed.. consisted of a selour, a testor, a counterpoint, six tapits of arras [etc.]. 1875 Pollen Anc. & Mod. Furn. 31 Carpets, tapete, blankets, or other woollen coverlids for sofas or beds, were made at Corinth.] b. In figurative and allusive uses; cf. carpet sb.

2 b and 3. C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 246 Summe ladies ben menys to haue a daunsere, a trippere on tapitis, or huntere or haukere. C1430 Lydg. Compl. Bl. Knt. 51 The soyle was.. oversprad with tapites that Nature Had made her selfe. c 1470 Harding Chron. cxv. vii. (MS. Ashm. 34) If. 90 God sette neuer Kynge to be a Ryotoure To trippe on tapites and leue in Idilnesse. 1563 Mirr. Mag. Induct, i, The gladsom groves that nowe laye overthrowen The tapets torn, and every blomc down blowen.

c. attrib. f tapet-hook, a hook for hanging ‘tapets’ or tapestry-hangings to the wall. 1480 Wardr. Acc. Edui. IV (1830) 121 Crochetts and tapethooks for the hangyng of the same verdours.

t'tapet, V. Obs. [f. prec. sb.] trans. To hang with ‘tapets’ or tapestry; to adorn with tapestry. Also fig. C1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 260 Hys hallys I wol do peynte with pure golde And tapite hem ful many folde. c 1407 Lydg. Reson Sens. 2766 The launde rounde aboute ..Tapited al the large pleyn Of herbys and of fressh[e)

TAPET flours. 1412-20-Chron. Troy i. 1659 [Medea] koude.. in wynter with flowris fresche of hewe, Araye )?e er)>e and tapite hym in grene.

tapet« -ette:

see tappet.

tapetal (ta'piital), a. Bot. [f.

tapet(um + -al*.]

Of or pertaining to the tapetum (2). 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 480 These divisions produce a tapetal layer at an early stage which surrounds each group of spore-mother-cells. 1882-in Nature 19 Oct. 595/2 The surrounding protoplasm which is derived from the disorganised tapetal cells.

Iltapeti ('tsepsti). Also 7 tapati. [Tupi.] The Brazilian rabbit, Lepus brasiliensis. 1613 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 842 The Tapati also barke like Dogges. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 54 The Tapeti, or the Brasilian rabbit, is in shape like our English ones, but is much less.

Iltapette (tapet), sb.

(and a.). [F. tapette pederast, homosexual {slang), f. taper to tap, hit + -ette, fern, suffix.] A passive male homosexual; an effeminate man or 'pansy*. Also as adj. 1930 E. Waugh Vile Bodies ii. 22 My dear, he looks terribly tapette. 1936 ‘R. West’ Thinking Reed xiii. 455 ‘It will make my room look as if I were a tapetteV exclaimed Marc. 1949 A. Wilson Wrong Set 174 She replied ‘. .you do look madly tapette when you’re drunk.’ i960 J. Baldwin Another Country (1963) ii. i. 183 Yves had lived by his wits in the streets of Paris, as a semi-tapettej and as a rat (f hotel. 1978 J. Sherw'OOd LimencAr o/LacAa«e XV. 181 My mother .. wondered if you were perhaps tapette, but my brothers assured her that.. you were perfectly masculine.

II tapetum

(ts'piitam). [Late and med.L. tapetum (pi. tapeta in Probus), for L. tapete carpet.] 1. Comp. Anat. An irregular sector of the choroid membrane in the eyes of certain animals (e.g. the cat), which shines owing to the absence of the black pigment; also tapetum lucidum or t. choroideae. 1713 Derham Phys. Theol. iv. ii. 102 This Illumination he speaks of, is from the Tapetum in the bottom of the Eye. 1799 Monthly Rev. XXX. 146 The posterior half of a cat’s eye .. was immersed in a bason of water, and examined. The tapetum appeared very bright, the retina not having acquired sufficient opacity to become visible. 1869 H. UssHER in Eng. Mech. 3 Dec. 270/3 A.. shining appearance at the bottom of the eye, called the ‘tapetum’ or ‘carpet’.

2. Bot. The layer of epithelial cells which lines the inner wall of the sporangium in ferns, etc., or of the pollen-sac in flowering-plants. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 437 The inner cell again forms four tabular segments which are parallel to the outer parietal cells and which constitute the tapetum. 1885 Goodale Physiol. Bot. (1892) 171 note. The epithelium which lines the pollen-sac has been termed the Tapetum.

tapeworm

TAPIR

630

('teipwaim).

[f. tape sb.^ + worm;

from its flat ribbon-like form.] A cestoid worm (e.g. Taenia solium), which when adult infests the alimentary canal of vertebrates; = Tvenia 5. 1752 J. Hill Hist. Anim. 15 The flat Taenia. The Tape¬ worm .. is found in the human intestines, and in those of many other animals. 1799 Med. Jrnl. I. 277 Successful experiments, not only to discover that unwelcome visitor the tape worm, but likewise to destroy and expel it. i860 G. H. Kingsley in Vac. Tour. 163 The trout in some of the lakes have been infested with tapeworm.

b. fig. A parasite. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. 11. x. (1849) 246 They were absolute tape-worms to my little theatre; the more it took the poorer it grew, i860 Emerson Cond. Life, Culture Wks. (Bohn) II. 369 Can we never extract this tape-worm of Europe from the brain of our countrymen?

c. attrib. and Comb., as tapeworm infection-, tapeworm-shaped adj.; tapeworm-plant, an Abyssinian tree, Brayera anthelmintica (N.O. Rosaceae), the pistillate inflorescence of which is used as a vermifuge {Cent. Diet. 1891). 1839 G. Roberts Diet. Geol., Ta?manuj,.. tape worm shaped. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 1019 In many instances of tape-worm infection, the parasite appears to give rise to no inconvenience whatever.

tapheit, -eta, -ettye, -ite, obs. ff.

taffeta.

taphiser, variant of tapisser Obs. tap-hole ('tgephsol). [f. tap sb.^ + hole sb.] 1. The hole in a cask, vat, or the like, in which the tap is inserted. *594 PcfiT Jfewell-ho. in. 10 These halfe tubs hauing tapholes within. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) II. 322 Put it back again, stopping your Tap-hole.

2, A small opening in a furnace, through which the metal, or slag, or both, may be run out; also, a hole in a cementation furnace in which tapbars (see TAP sb.' 8) are inserted. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 341 Each pot has also small openings in its end, through which the ends of two or three of the bars are left projecting in such a manner, that by only removing one loose brick from the external building, the bars can be drawn out..; these are called the tap-holes. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 320 In the melting furnaces, the metal is run out by a tap-hole in the side. 1861 Fairbairn Iron 101 The fluid iron, as it flows from the tap-hole, is fully white hot, and perfectly limpid.

taphonomy (tje'fonami). Palaeont. [f. Gr. ratios grave + -nomy.] The study of the processes by which animal and plant remains become preserved as fossils. Hence tapho'nomic, -leal adjs.', ta'phonomist, a specialist in taphonomy. *940 J- A. Efremov in Pan-Amer. Geol. LXXIV. 93, I propose for this part of palaeontology the name of ‘Taphonomy*, the science of the laws of embedding. Ibid., Taphonomical research allows us to glance into the depth of ^es from another point of view. 1971 Nature 8 Oct. 391/2 There seem to be neither palaeoecological nor taphonomical features of the formation that would preclude Hipparion being represented in the assemblage. 1974 Times 2 Mar. 14/2 Russian scientists have brought together a team of geologists.. and a sroup of taphonomists: the last belong to a speciality created in Russia for studying the way animals and plants are preserved in their burial sites. 1974 Nature 8 Mar. 100/3 Sessions were devoted to.. patterns of diversity and implications of taphonomic evidence for behaviour patterns. 1977 Leakey & Lewin Origins i. 12/2 Any scientific meeting on our origins nowadays might be attended by archeologists.. [and] taphonomists. 1981 Nature 10 Dec. 598/3 Palaeontologists are., bringing their subject out of the museum through studies of the processes by which the fossil record forms (taphonomy). Ibid., Much of the book concentrates on the principles, methods of study and results of taphonomic studies of (mainly) African vertebrates.

tap-hose ('taephsuz).

dial. Also 7 tapwaze, 8 -owze, 9 -ooze, -wees. [f. tap sb.^

The precise sense in which hose is used in the second element is not clear; in later use it has been associated with other words, esp. ooze, wase, bundle of straw.]

A Strainer placed over the tap-hole in a mashtub or the like, to prevent any solid matter from passing into or through the tap. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 606/28 Quaxillum, a tappehose. 1480 Maldon, Essex, Court Rolls (Bundle 51, No. 3 b), i vatte, i taphose, i rother. 1609 C. Butler Fern. Mon. (1634) 157 But first provide..a Tub or Kive, with a Tap, and Tap-waze. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) II. 322 Till it [wort] runs clear, which it will not do at first tho’ your Taphose be never so well adjusted. 1736 Bailey Househ. Diet. 232 Having an open headed cask with a tap, and tap-owze. 1854 Miss Baker Northampt. Gloss., Tap-ooze, Tap-whisk, the wicker strainer placed over the mouth of the tap in a mash-vat when brewing, to allow the wort to ooze through, and to prevent the grains passing. [See also tap sb.' 8.]

'tap-house, [f. tap sb.'^ + house sb.^] A house where beer drawn from the tap is sold in small quantities; an ale-house; sometimes in connexion with a brewery. Also, the tap-room of an inn. Also^^. 1500-1 in Swayne Sarum Churchw. Acc. 55 In emendando hostium de le Taphouse, iiijd. 1591 Nashe Prognostication Wks. (Grosart) II. 153 That their Hoffes and tappe houses shall be more frequented, then the Parishe Churches. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. ii. i. 219.1642 Milton Apol. Smect. vi. Wks. 1738 I. 120 To creep into every blind Tap-house that fears a Constable more than a Satyr. 1764 Low Life 35 Some Gentlemens Coachmen at the Tap-Houses of the Inns. 1896 Daily News 20 May 5/6 ‘Tap-houses’ of breweries; licences to enable distilleries to sell two gallons of spirit, more, but not less, for home consumption. attrib. C1639 R. Davenport Surv. Sciences Poems (1890) 328 That Tap-house trick of ffidling. 1883 S. C. Hall Retrospect I. 120 He got drunk like a tap-house sot.

II taphrenchyma (tse'frerjkima). Bot. [mod.L. (Morren), f. Gr. rdpos pit + iyxvyia infusion.] Pitted tissue; = bothrenchyma. 1876 J. H. Balfour in Encycl. Brit. IV. 87/1 The names of bothrenchyma and taphrenchyma have been given to a tissue composed of such cells.

taphrogenesis (taefrau'dssnisis). Geol. Also tafro-. [ad. G. tafrogenese (E. Krenkel Die Bruchzonen Ostafrikas (ipzz) v. 181), taphrogenese (- Geologie Afrikas (1928) II. 636), f. Gr. ratppos pit: see -genesis.] The formation of large-scale geological structures by high-angle or block faulting, esp. as the result of tensional forces in the crust. Hence taphro'genic a. 1923 Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. XXXIV. 200 Faulting through tension [in East Africa] has gone on in compensation for the orogeny elsewhere. Therefore tafrogenesis (from the Greek for rifts or graben) is the counterpart of orogenesis, and East Africa is the type area for tafrogenic structures. 1963 E. S. Hills Elem. Structural Geol. xi. 315 Taphrogenic movements—The necessity to recognise a third type of movement is indicated by the tectonic importance of major belts of block faulting, notably the rift valley and graben zones... The term was coined for the East African rifts, and is largely descriptive. In general, however, it implies tensional forces as opposed to horizontal compression for orogeny and differential vertical movements for epeirogeny. 1978 Nature 9 Mar. 158/2 Sedimentation has been controlled by NW-SE trending faults in close relationship to the taphrogenesis of the SW-NE trending Benue trough. 1979 Ibid. 7 June 478/3 There may be a long time interval between initial taphrogenic activity (‘rifting’) and creation of ocean floor by spreading (‘drifting’).

tapia (’taipis). [Sp. tapia mud-wall: see Diez.] Clay or mud puddled, rammed, and dried: used for walls. Also attrib.

of massive walls of tapia. 1883 Sunday Mag. 689 Strengthened by an unbroken ring of solid walls built of tapia or concrete,

tapice, tapicer, var. tapis d.*, tapisser. tapidaro, tapidero, varr. tapadero. ftapinage. Obs. Also 4 tapy-, tapnage. [a. OF. tapinage place of concealment, f. tapin a concealed or disguised person, f. tapir: see tapis t).*] Hiding, concealment, secrecy. 13.. K. Alis. 7116 (Bodl. MS.), Whiles pe kyng in his Tapynage [Weber tapnage] Sent after Antioche pe Ostage. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 187 This newe tapinage of lollardie. c X400 Rom. Rose 7363 That they wolde gone in tapin^e, As it were in a pilgrimage. [1616 Bullokar Eng. Expos., Tapinage, secrecie, slilinesse. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tapinage, secrecy, a lurking, or lying close.]

taping: see tape v.-, also, the occupation or work of a tape-sizer: see tape sb.^ 4 and taper sb.^ tapinocephalic, tapeino- (ts.painsusi'faelik), a. Anthrop. [f. Gr. Tarreivds low -t- KfaXfi head -I-ic: see cephalic.] Of the nature of, or having, a low flattened skull. So ta,pino'cephalism, ta.pino'cephaly, the condition of being tapinocephalic. 1878 Bartley tr. Topinarefs Anthrop. i. v. 176 Tapinocephalic. Ibid. Index, Tapinocephaly. 1886 Jrnl. Anthrop. Inst. XVI. 150 The skulls thus agree with the ordinary Bushman skull in most respects being microseme, platyrhine, tapeinocephalic. 1897 Ibid. XXVII. 281 The former inclining to tapeinocepahlism. 1898 A. C. Haddon Study of Man ii. 47 The East Anglians have a form of skull slightly different to that of the South Saxons. It is rather broader, less tapeinocephalic (i.e. less low in the crown).

t tapinophoby. Obs. nonce-tad. [f. Gr. Tatreivds low, base -I- -phoby: see -phobia.] (See quot.) 1772 R. Graves Spir. Quixote i. vi. (1783) I. 18 Such readers as are possessed with the modem tapino-phoby, or dread of every thing that is low.. in writing.

ftapi'nosis.

Rhet. Obs. [ad. Gr. Tartelvtoms lowness ,(of style).] (See quots., and cf. DIMINUTION zb.) Hence ftapi'notically adv., by way of tapinosis. 1589 PuTTENHAM Eng. Poesie in. xvii. (Arb.) 195 If ye abase your thing or matter by ignorance or errour in the choise of your word, then is it by vicious maner of speach called Tapinosis. C1600 Timon ii. iv. (1842) 35 Pseud... They did obscure the sunne beames with wette clothis. Demeas. A tapinosis or diminution. 1652 Urquhaht yeieel Wks. (1834) 292 Words diminishing the worth of a thing, tapinotically. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 57 In Meiosis, the speaker ought to take care that he fall not into that fault of speech, called Tapinosis, humility, that is when the dignity or majesty of a high matter is much defaced by the basenesse of a word; as to call the Ocean a stream, or the Thames a brook.

tapioca (taepi'auka). Forms: 8-9 tipioca, 9 tabiaca, (tapiaca), tapioca, [a. Pg., Sp., F. tapioca, a. Tupi-Guarani tipioca; f. tipi residue, dregs, -1- og, 6k to squeeze out. (Cavalcante in Skeat.)] a. A starch used for food, the prepared flour of the roots of the cassava plant. Also attrib. [1612 Capt. Smith Map Virginia 13 The chiefe roote they haue for foode is called Tockawhoughe... Raw it is no better then poison, and being roasted except it be tender..it will prickle and torment the throat extreamly. 1648 Marccrave Hist. Nat. Brasil. 67 Fecula albissima, quam indigens vocant Tipioja, Tipiaca & Tipiabica.] 1707 Sloane Voy. Jamaica I. 131 The juice evaporated over the fire gives the Tipioca meal. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Sutp., Tipioca, a name given.. to a sort of cream or flower made from the yucca or manihot-root.. after expressing the juice. 1792 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) IX. 79/2 Starch, which the Brasilians export in little lumps under the name of tapioca. 1812 J. Smyth Pract. of Customs (1821) 253 Tapioca is the farina, obtained by subsidence in a very fine state, after washing the pulp of the root of the Cassava, which grows in South America. 1837 W. Tayler Diary 14 May in J. Burnett Useful Toil {igy4) 11. 181 They had two soles fried with saws.. a tabiaca pudding, cheese and butter. 1859 D. Bunce Travels with Dr. Leichhardt 107 Christmas day.. tapioca pudding, each man having as much as he could eat. 1869 R. F. Burton High!. Brazil II. 39 The sediment of the juice that comes from the mass is called tipioca (our tapioca) and the liquor is thrown away. 1891 Kipling Life's Handicap vii. 169 Smoked tapioca pudding.

b. In generalized application. 1856 Farmer's Mag. Nov. 409 Properly granulated and dried, potato meal forms an excellent tapioca.

tapiolite ('taepialait). Min. [ad. Sw. tapiolit (A. E. Nordenskiold 1863); named after Tapio, a Finnish deity: see -LITE.] ‘Columbo-tantalate of iron, resembling tantalite, but containing no manganese’ (Chester). 1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 518 T^iolite. .occurs near the Kulmala farm, in the village of Sukula, in the parish of Tammela, Finland.

II

tapir ('teip3(r), -I3(r)). Also 8 tapyr. [ad. Tupi

1748 Earthquake of Peru iii. z68 The Walls are of Clay ramm'd between two Planks, which they call Tapias. 1834-47 J. S. Macaulay Field Fortif. (1851) 146 Loop¬ holes, when they can be given a regular form, as in mud or tapia walls. 1878 Hooker & Ball Morocco 322 The remains

tapira or tapyra, now usually called tapyra-ete ‘true’ or ‘real tapir’, and tapir-ussu ‘great tapir’, to distinguish it from European cattle, to which the name tapira was also given by the aborigines.] An ungulate mammal of tropical America of the genus Tapirus or family

TAPIS Tapiridae, somewhat resembling the swine (but more nearly related to the rhinoceros), having a short flexible proboscis. Originally applied to the species Tapirus americanus of Brazil; thence extended to the two Central American species, T. Dowii and T. Bairdi (also Elasmognathus), and the Malay Tapir, T. (or Rhinochcerus) indicus. [1568 tr. Thevet's New Found Worlde 78 {heading) Tapihire, a beaste. 1580 De Lery Voyage au Bresil 312 Tapiroussou, une beste qu’ils nomment ainsi. 1648 Marcgrave Hist. Nat. Brasiliae vi. vi. 229 Tapiierete Brasiliensibus, Lusitanis Anta. 1693 Ray -Syn. Quad. 126 Tapiierete. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Tapijerete. .the name of an animal found in some parts of America, and called by the Portuguese anta.] 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 331 The tapir may be considered as the hippopotamos of the New Continent. 1796 Stedman Surinam II. xxiii. 176 The flesh of the tapira is delicate, being accounted superior to the best ox-beef. Ibid. {Plate), Tapir. 1834 Nat. Philos. III. Phys. Geog. 55/2 (Usef. Knowl. Soc.) In America, the only representative of these large pachydermatous animals is the tapir. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. xi. 305 The snout of the tapir.. protrudes a little more than that of our pigs.

b. attrib. and Comb, tapir mouth: see quot. 1891 Syd. Soc. Lex. s.v. Mouth, Tapir mouth, Landouzy’s term for the peculiar tapir-like expression of mouth produced by wasting of the muscles of the face in myopathic atrophy. 1902 P. Fountain Mts. S. America iii. 87 Tapirbeef is the best meat to be obtained in South America.

So tapi'ridian, a. belonging to the family Tapiridas; sb. an animal of this family; 'tapirine a., of or pertaining to the tapirs; ta'pirodont a. [Gr. oSou9, oSoi/T- tooth], marking a dentition similar to that of the tapirs {Cent. Diet. 1891); 'tapiroid a., allied to or resembling the tapirs. 1880 Libr. Univ. Knowl. (N.Y.) VII. 474 The herbivora will contain the suborders proboscidians,.. *tapiridians, having long noses but not prehensile or only very slightly so, as the rhinoceros and tapir. 1891 C. F. Holder Darwin 206 Animals without the peculiar *tapirine teeth. 1849-52 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 926/1 In the transverse divisions of the crown we perceive the affinity to the ’Tapiroid type. 1880 Dawkins Early Man ii. 30 In France [the tapir] is associated with two tapiroid genera.

tapis ('taepis, ||tapi), sb. Forms: 5 tappes, 6 Sc. tapeis, 7- tapis, [a. F. tapis, OF. tapiz (12th c.) = Sp_., Pg. tapiz (pi. tapicesy.—'pop. L. type *tappetium, for late L. tapetium {-ecium), ad. Gr. raTT^TlOV, dim. of TaTTT^J (acc. TaTTTJTa) cloth wrought with figures in various colours, tapestry. Late L. tapetium might also be inferred from tapHia, pi. of cl. L. tapete, neuter; L. had also tapeta pi., as from *tapetum, and tapetei went tille Snawdone On luor & Ini, pst tapised by pat side. To purueie pam a skulkyng, on pe Englis eft to ride. C1330 -Chron. Wace (Rolls) 11529 pou schal nought tapice a night to slepe. 1592 Warner .,4/6. Bng. vii. xxxvi. (1612) 175 Now tappas closely, silly Heart,. .The Huntsmans-selfe is blind. 1599 A. Hume Hymns, Day Estivall 126 The hart, the

631

TAPNET

hynd, and fallow deare. Are tapisht at their rest. i6ii Markham Countr. Content, i. iv. (1668) 25 Hee will tappish oft, that is, he will ever and anon be lying down and lurking in dark holes and corners, 1613 Drumm. of Hawth. Cypress Grovey/ks. (1711) 119 The spider; that pitcheth toyls, and is tapist, to prey on the smaller creatures. 1659 Lady Alimony II. vi. in Haal. Dodsley XIV. 3a2 Sir Reuben .. like a ranger may tappis where he likes. 1688 Shadwell Sqr. Alsatia v. i. You’ll find him tappes’d in some Ale-house. 1823 Scott Peveril xxxiii. Your father.. is only tappiced in some corner, a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Tappis, to lie close to the ground. A sportsman’s phrase... ‘It is so wet the birds cannot tappis’.

b. trans. (and reft.) To hide, conceal, arch. a 1660 Contemp. Hist. Irel. (Ir. Archaeol. Soc.) II. 127 If you yett insiste to see the disposition of man to the quicke discouered, and take of the veile wherwith [it is] tapissied. 1831 Scott Cast. Dang, xi. Having tappiced herself behind the little bed.

Hence f'tapised (tapist, tapiced) ppl. a., hidden, concealed; f'tapissing vbl. sb., in quot. concr. a hiding-place. 41340 Hampole Psalter xvii. 13 He sett myrknesis his tapissynge [L. latibulum], 1621 Lady M. Wroth Urania 35 Wee .. made them as fearefully rush vp, as a tapist Buck will doe, when he finds his enemies so neere.

tapis, tapish ('taepis, -ij), v.^ Now dial. Forms: 4 tapis, 8-9 tapish, 9 tappish. [perh. for *tabish, f. L. tdbescere to waste away, decline.] intr. (a) To languish, pine away; (b) to be mortally sick or diseased. (Often in pa. pple. in intrans. sense.) C137S St. Aug. 499 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1878) 70, I .. pat sum tyme was a bitter berkere.. Aseynes lettres goode and mete.. And I tapissed [L. tabescebam] vndur such lettring. 1747 Hooson Miner’s Diet. Vj, When Miners are troubled in the Mines by Damps,.. yet.. are preserved by being timely helped, and escape with Life; such a one we say, is Tapish’d, more or less. 1865 Sleigh Derbysh. Gloss. S.V., Hur tappish’d yest’ morn. 1875 Manch. Guard, i Mar. (E.D.D.), His brother said he thought he was ‘tappished’ with a decline. Ibid. 29 Mar., ’This arm’s tappished’, .. ‘This wood’s tappished’. 1891 Sheffield Gloss. Suppl. 58 Tapish, to waste or pine away... ‘He tapished and died’.

t tapis, ti.’ Obs. Forms; 6 tappes, 6-7 tapes, 7 tapis, [a. F. tapisse-r (15th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), in OF. tapissier, f. tapis: see tapis ii.] trans. To hang, cover, or adorn with tapestry; also, to adorn with figures, as tapestry. 1528 Lyndesay Dreme 325 That myrke Mansioun is tapessit with stynk. 1562 Leigh Armorie (1597) 122 Chamber, richly arrayed and tappesed with Arras. 1601 Holland Pliny xix. iv. The windowes beautified with green quishins, wrought and tapissed with floures of all colours. 1602 Carew Cornwall mb, Onely there remaine the luietapissed wals of the keepe.

tapism ('teipiz(3)m).

[f. tape si.* -t- -ism.] Official formality or routine; = red-tapism.

1852 Q. Rev. Mar. 418 There affection bursts the cold priggery of tapeism—she vents her sorrows at his departure.

ftapisser. Obs. exc. Hist. Forms: 4-5 tapycer, tapecer, -e, tapicer, tapesere, taphiser, 5 tapiser, tapser, 5-6 tapisser. Sc. tapescher. [a. AF. tapicer = OF. tapicier (13th c.), mod.F. tapissier, f. OF. tapiz, F. tapis, figured cloth: see TAPIS si. and -er*.] A maker or weaver of figured cloth or tapestry. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 362 A Webbe, a Dyere, and a Tapycer [v.rr. taphiser, tapecer(e]. 1388 Wyclif Exod. xxxviii. 23 A tapesere and a broderere of iacynt, purpur, vermyloun and bijs. 1439 in Ancestor July (1904) 17 A coverlit and a testre of tapicers werk. 1541 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scotl. VIII. 42 Given to the tapescher for his warkmanschip. 1591 Sparry tr. Cattan's Geomancie 225 He shall be a t^isser or spinner of cloth of golde. 1883 M. E. Haweis in Contemp. Rev. Sept. 426 Chaucer describes the fat dyer and tapiser in his prologue. 1892 Besant London 194 When certain tapicers were charged with selling false blankets.

Hence f tapisser-work Obs., tapestry-work. 1459 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) II. 227 Hengyng for ye halle and parlor of tapisserwerk.

t’tapissery. Obs. Also 5 tapecery(e, tapeery, tapisery, -yssere, 5-6 -ery(e (tapserye), 6 tapycerye, -esserie, -essarie (Sc.), tappyssery, tapissary, -arie, tapisry, -issrie, 7 -issry. [a. F. tapisserie (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), f. tapissier a tapestry-worker, or tapisser to cover with carpet, f. tapis carpet, table-cloth: see tapis si. and -ERY.] The early form of the word tapestry. Also attrib. 1426 E.E. Wills (1882) 76 A blewe bedde of Tapecery. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 6 Clothis of gold, silk, and tapeery. c 1430 Brut 460 Alle the stretes.. were hanged with clol^es of arras and with clothes of tapissery werk. 1497 Caxtons Chron. Eng. vii. (W. de W.) Svjb/i The stretes were coueryd ouer his heed wyth sylk of tapisery. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. li. 181 Chambres hanged with tapyceryes and curteynes. 1530 Palsgr. 279/1 Tappyssery werke, tapisserie. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI115 b, Riche clothes of Arras and Tapissrie. 1555 W. Watreman Fardle Facions ii. xi. 260 The grounde couered and garnisshed with natures Tapesserie. 1578 T. N. tr. Conq. W. India 183 Rich Mantels, Tapissary Targats, tuflfes of feathers. 1683 Evelyn Diary 4 Oct., The new ^briq of French tapissry. 1697Numismata viii. 285 Clemens Alexandrinus in the Tenth Book of his Tapisseries.

tapist (’teipist). [f. tapist.

tape sb.^

+ -ist.]

= red-

1852 Jerdan Autobiog. 11.41,1 do not think he could leave the amount of a tapist’s quarter’s salary behind him.

t'tapister, -tre, v. Obs. [f. tapister, tapester sb.] ~ tapestry V. 1587 Harmar tr. Beza's Serm. 263 Flowers with which the earth is tapistred. 1592 Greene Upst. Courtier B j, A vale all tapistred with sweet and choice flowers. 1644 Evelyn Diary 7 Nov., The room..is tapisstred with crimson damasq embrodred with gold.

tapister, var. tapester Obs., tapestry-worker. t'tapiter. Obs. rare. [f. tapit, twet sb. + -erL] = TAPISSER. Also attrib. c 1440 York Myst. xxx. 270 {title) The Tapiteres and Couchers. 1485 York Civic. Rec. (Yorks. Archaeol. Soc.) (1939) I. 115 It was determyned that the tapiters, cardemakers and lynwyves of this Citie be togader annexid to the bringing furth of the padgeants of the tapiter craft and cardmaker.

tap-lash (*t£eplaej). Now dial. Also 7 -lush. [f. TAP Sb.^ + LASH v.^] 1. The ‘lashings* or washings of casks or glasses; dregs or refuse of liquor; very weak or stale beer. 1623 J. Taylor (Water P.) Disc, by Sea B vij. To murder men with drinking, with such a deale of complementall oratory, As, oflf with your Cup, winde vp your bottome, vp with your taplash, and many more eloquent phrases. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 597 Very tap-lash; dead drink. 1813 Sporting Mag. XLII. ii8 Liquors of all denominations from champagne to humble tap-lash. 1828 Craven Gloss., Tap-lash, thick small beer; poor, vapid liquor of any kind. fig. 1672 Marvell Reh. Transp. I. 227 This the Tap-lash of what he said. 1769 Colman Prose Sev. Occas. (1787) III. 157 Thou.. draw’st the taplash of another’s brains,

b. attrib. or adj. 1642 in J. B. Williams Eng. Journalism (1908) 36 They have filled the City., with the fruits of their taplush inventions. 1673 Bp. S. Parker Repr. Reh. Transp. 197 Bandied up and down by the School-men in their taplash disputes. 1682 Hickeringill Mushroom Wks. 1716 II. 366 Stale Taplash droppings, old and sowr.

t2. Applied contemptuously to a publican. Obs. C1648 Eng. Ballad, 'No Money, No Friend' (Farmer), Each Taplach.. would cringe and bow, and swear to be My Servant to Eternity. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) IV. 320 Thus is it not evident Tap-lashes don’t thrive?

Tapleyism ('taepluz(3)m). [f. the name of Mark Tapley, a character in Dickens’s Martin Chuzzlewit {i2>^2~a) + -ism.] Optimism in the most hopeless circumstances, as expressed by Tapley’s determination always to remain ‘jolly*. Also Tapleyan a. 1857 B. Smith Let. in W. James Mem. ^ Stud. (1911) ix. 246, I have a good share of Tapleyism in me and come out strong under difficulties. 1900 F. W. Maitland Let. 22 Jan. (1965) 209 Your letter..told me more than I had learned from any newspapers about the gloom of England, though I had read something between lines which seemed to me Tapleyan. 1972 Scots Observer 12 Mar. 2/2 What impressed me.. was the grim w^ they held on to optimism... If that is Tapleyism.. then Tapleyism is a fine thing.

t'taplin, tapling. Obs. (See quots.) 1748 Brownrigg Making Salt ii. ii. §1.54 The pan .. is placed over the furnace, being supported at the four comers by brick work; but along the middle, and at the sides and ends, by round pillars of cast iron called taplins, which are placed at three feet distance from each other, being about eight inches high, and at the top, where smallest, four inches in diameter. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Taplings, in the English salt-works, the name given to certain bars of iron which support the bottom of the pan in which the brine is boiled. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVI. 626/2 [as in quot. 1748].

'taplings, sb. pi. ‘The strong double leathers made fast to the ends of each piece of a flail’; the middle-band. (Halliwell 1847-78.) tapnage: see tapinage.

'tapnet, ftopnet.

[In i6th c. topnet, app. altered from TOPPET {tappet) q.v. Cf. TAP sb.^] A basket made of rushes, in which figs (formerly also raisins, etc.) are imported; also a conventional measure of quantity; = frail sb.^ a. 1524 in Rogers Agric. 6? Prices III. 535/4 [Figs] Topnets. 1537 in J. H. Blunt Myrr. oure Ladye Introd. 31 Dyuerse sortes of Spices and fruyttes.. Nutmygges.. Corans.. Gynger.. Isonglas.. Figge doodes v Topnettes ij lb.—xjs. ixd. ^1550 Customs Duties (B.M. Add. MS. 25097), Figgs dodes, the topnet, xx d. 1882 Rogers Agric. & Prices IV. 671 Between 1516 and 1540 the price of figs by the toppet or topnet is a little over 2r. 3d... Such a price.. suggests.. that the toppet contained about 30 lbs., and that it corresponds to the earlier frail... In 1533 figs are bought by the topnet at Cambridge and by the frail at Stonor, at the same price, 2s. 6d. j3.1553 W. Cholmeley Request & Suite true-hearted Eng. in Camden Misc. II. 17 Fyggis at xxd the tapnet. 1556 W. Towrson in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 99 Three Tapnets of ^ges, two pots of oyle. 1682 Privil. Citizens Lond. 71 For Tapnets and Frails of Figs per Ton..xxd. 1812 J. Smyth Pract. of Customs (1821) 88 Frails, or Tapnets, are baskets made of rushes. 1858 in Simmonds Diet. Trade. 1910 Grocer, Diary 1^711 Figs, Faro, tapnets, 28 lbs. attrib. 1578 Lyte Dodoens v. Ixxxi. 652 Currantes or Raysens of Corinthe, do not much differ in vertue, from tapnet or frayle Raysens.

TAPON t 'tapon. Sc. Obs. Also 6 tappone, tawpon, talpoun, 7 tapoun. [a. F. tapon (1382 in Hatz.Darm.), earlier form of tampon plug, etc., f. taper to plug (of OLG. origin; see tap h.').] A word having the general sense ‘plug, peg, pin’, in various applications. 1. A peg in a drinking-vessel, a pin; = peg s6.‘ 2 b, PIN sb.' I f. 1543 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (1871) II. 112 That all nichtboures.. sendand for wyne..haif thair pynts of just mesure merkett with the townis merk, and that the samyn half ane talpoun as vse is in vther pairts. 1543-4 Ibid. 115 Stowppis of mesour with tawponis in the hals, merket with the townis merk. 1551 Ibid. 161 That the samyn haue ane tappone as vs is in vther pairtis.

2. A peg acting as a tappet (tappet*). 1640 A. Melville in Extracts Jr. Comm.-pi. (1899) 29 The said quheill hath of taponis that liftis ye hamer 8.

3. A main branch or ramification of the root of a tree or plant; a subsidiary root. 1641 R. Baillie Lett., to Mrs. Baillie 6 Feb. (1841) I. 298 We trust God will putt them [the Bishops] doun, bot the difhcultie to gett all the tapouns of their roots pulled up are yet insuperable by the arme of man.

4. tapon staff, ? the stave containing the ventpeg. l66x Sc. Acts Chas. II (1820) VII. 230/2 That no barrell be sooner made and bloune, but the Coupers birne be set theron, on the tapon staff thairof.

TAPPING

632

fb. A retailer; cf. tap v.' 4 b. Sc. Obs. 1478-9 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (1869) I. 37 The provest and counsale of the towne ordanis the meilmcn topperis fremen of the towne and [to] top his meill daylie. 1580 Burgh Rec. Glasgow (i 876) 1. 82 That na topparis of small salt.. by ony salt in greit.. quhill ix houris of the daye. 1605 Macgregor Hist. Glasgow xviii. (1887) 157 Tappers of woollen and linen cloth.

2. a. One who or that which taps, in various senses; e.g. one who taps trees for the sap or juice; a machine for milking cows. 1884 C. G. W. Lock Workshop Receipts Ser. iii. 309/1 The tapper then goes round provided with the bark scraper. 1884 J. Scott Barn Implements xvii. 157 Tube-milkers, or tappers; Sucking-machines; and Mechanical hand-milkers, or squeezers and strippers. 1908 Westm. Gaz 2 Mar. c/z The ruthless destruction of date palms by ‘tappers’ is said to be most evident in Madras.

depends upon the description of loom and make of tabbots in treading motion. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 28 Nov. 4/1 The inclined valves and new valve tappets.. mark it (a motor car engine] with a distinctiveness all its own.

b. attrib. and Comb.; appositive, ‘that is a tappet’, as tappet-arm, -lever, -pin, -plate; ‘of a tappet or tappets’, as tappet action, -bevel, -bowl, motion; ‘having or worked by a tappet or tappets’, as tappet-port, -rod, -valve, -wheel. 1824 Tappet rod [see above]. 1837 H. Stansfeld in Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. I. 54/2 Certain Machinery of a Tappet and Lever Action. 1839 Ure Did. Arts, etc. 1287 Heddle leaves, actuated by the tappet wheels upon the axis Q. 1895 Model Steam Engine 46 Simply altering the position of the tappet lever by means of two screws. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 28 Apr. 4/2 The valve-stems may be lengthened or the tappetports enlarged.

b. One who ‘touches’ another for money; a beggar. Cf. tap r;.* 3. slang.

tappet, 16th c. var. toppet, basket.

1930 G. Smithson Raffles in Real Life xiv. 189 He was a hanger-on, a common cadger, a ‘tapper’. 1939 J. Worby Spiv's Progress iv. 32, I didn’t have time to light a cigarette before I was accosted by a tapper. 1962 o' London's 25 Jan. 82/2 One who lives by cadging or begging is a bummer, knocker or tapper. c. One who taps (tap v.* 2 c) telegraph or

tappet, -ett, -ette, variants of tapet.

telephone wires; a phone-tapper, a wire-tapper.

ftappette. Obs. rare. [? dim. of tap r6.*: see -ette.] a catkin. 1561 Hollybush Horn. Apoth. 34 b, Take the tappettes or flouringe of Walnuttes and Filberts when they florishe, new gathered after that they be fallen from y' trees.

tappice, var. tapis ti.* to lie hid.

1889 Lancet 2 Mar. 423/1 Best attained by certain manipulations which include circular movements, kneading, and tapotement. 1896 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. I. 374 Tapotement is the application of rapid blows delivered with the ulnar edge of the hand.

1973 P- Tamony Americanisms (typescript) No. 33. 7 Thirty three states legislated total wiretap bans.., while six created partial bans which allowed police to tap.., but forbidding private tappers under any conditions. 1976 Time 27 Dec. 42/2 Halperin.. was furious at learning that the FBI had tapped his telephone... Last week Morton Halperin won a resounding victory that could cost his tappers, starting with President Nixon, nearly Si million in damages. 1980 E. Behr Getting Even xv. 170 He delivered an oblique message in Chinese... The tappers might not even tell the difference.

3. One who works a screw-cutting tap for threading holes or orifices: cf. tap h.' 6.

tapp, obs. f. TAP.

tapper^ (’taepsfr)). [f. tap v.^ + -er*.] 1. One who taps or lightly strikes: e.g. one who

1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau’s Fr. Chirurg. 2ob/2 In the drawing or tappinge of the water. 1655 Culpepper Riverius VII. v. 164 The Opening or Tapping for the Dropsie. 1713 Cheselden Anat. iii. x. (1726) 228 This kind of dropsie is sometimes cured by tapping, c 1865 J. Wylde in Circ. Sc. I. 410/2 They are.. obtained ffom the tree.., by the process of 'tapping’. 1905 H. D. Rolleston Dis. Liver 171 A woman .. eventually died after her sixtieth tapping. 1909 Installation News II. 172/1 Alternating current.. is carried into one side of the transformer giving 50 volts on the secondary at one tapping for lighting purposes, and three other tappings at 7, 12] and 20 volts for cooking and heating.

tap-ooze, -owze, etc.: see tap-hose. tapotement

(ta'pautmant). Med. [a. F. tapotement, f. tapoter to tap: see -ment.] Percussion, esp. as a part of the treatment in massage.

tappa, variant of tapa*. 'tappable, a. [f. tap ti.* + -able.] Capable of being tapped or pierced for juice; fit for tapping. 1910 Westm. Gaz. 13 Apr. lo/i [The estate] already possesses no fewer than 40,780 [rubber] trees, with 14,700 at a tappable age. 1910 Morning Post 22 Apr. 1/3 [The] C. Rubber Company.. having over 100,000 tappable trees between four and 10 years old.

II tappal, -aul (ta'poil). Anglo-Ind. [Of obscure and uncertain origin: see Yule.] The transmission of letters, etc. by relays of runners; the organization by which this is carried on; the postal matter or conveyance, the mail; one who carries the post; an arrival or dispatch of letters. 179X Jas. Anderson Corr. 64 A letter by the Tappal or Dawk. 1799 Wellington in Gurw. Suppl. Desp. {1858) I. 303, I have sent orders to the postmaster at Seringapatam to run a tappall from thence to Nuggur. 1809 Ld. Valentia Voy. I. vii. 385, I might go by tappaul the whole way to Seringapatam. 1889 Blackw. Mag. Feb. 199 Farewell to telegrams and tappals for a fortnight.

Hence || tappal-wallah [cf. competitionwallah], a runner who carries the post in S. India. 1865 Daily Tel. 12 Dec. 7/2 The tappal-wallah does not turn up with the letters at the proper time.

tappas, var. tapis v.^ to lie hid. tappe, obs. form of tap, tape. tapped ppl. a.*: see tap

1909 in Cent. Diet. Suppl.

taps at a door, etc.; one who taps the wheels of railway carriages, to test their soundness; a shoemaker who rivets on soles and heels; a dialect name of the lesser spotted woodpecker. 1810 Splendid Follies III. 89 If the young gentleman did not immediately return to town, and satisfy their urgent demands, a tapper would.. make his appearance at Mistley. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xxxii, A low tap was heard at the room door. Mr. Bob Sawyer.. bade the tapper come in. 1883 Macm. Mag. Feb. 269 The honest tapper of every wheel [of a railway train]. 1885 Swainson Provinc. Names Birds 99 Lesser Spotted Woodpecker (Dendrocopus minor). Also called.. Wood tapper... Tapperer,.. or Tapper. 1903 Daily Chron. ii Sept. 8/4 Boot Trade, repairs. — Smart tapper to finish on machines.

2. That which taps or lightly strikes, as a hammer for striking a bell; spec, a key in an electric telegraph which is depressed (with a tapping sound) to complete the circuit, a telegraph key; in wireless telegraphy, a device for restoring the filings to their original condition; also tapper-back. 1876 Preece & SivEWRiGHT Telegraphy 43 There are two forms of the single needle instrument in general use, viz. the drop-handle and the pedal or tapper form. Ibid. 47 The sending portion of the ‘pedal’ or ‘tapper’ form of single needle. 1898 Edin. Rev. Oct. 306 The restoration to the coherer of its defective efficacy is brought about by the automatic action of a ‘tapper’. 1903 Sci. Amer. 26 Dec. 483/2 In 1894 he [Sir O. Lodge] exhibited at Oxford his first ‘tapper-back’, or automatic system of decohering the iron filings after each impulse.

tapped, ppl. a.2 [f. tap v.^ + -ed^]

tapper, tappes,

a. Phonetics. Pronounced with a tap (see tap sb.^ I d). b. tapped penalty (Rugby Football), a penalty taken with a tap-kick (see tap sb.^ 5).

Tappertitian (taepa'tifsn), a. rare. [f. the name

1964 R. H. Robins Gen. Linguistics 101 A flapped or tapped /r/..when the tongue tip lightly and momentarily touches the alveolar ridge is common between two vowels (as in merry). 1966 R. E. Asher in C. E. Bazell In Memory ^x confeccion .. \>2it receyuel? Smalache, wormode, moleyne, sparge, &c., wi|> clarified hony sot>en togidre at J?e fire and kept by itself in a vessel! is called ‘Tapsimel’. Ibid. 35 bat he take J>e jolke of an ey to whiche be added \>e half parte of tapsimell. Ibid. 73 bis oyntment is called tapsimel, of tapsibarbati. 1658 Rowland tr. Moufet's Theat. Ins. 912, I might here set down the.. Tapsimel of Arden, and all syrups that were anciently made of honey.

ftapskin. Obs. nonce-wd. [f. tap v.^ + skin sfe.] A drumstick. 1605 Play Stucley in Simpson Sch. Shaks. (1878) I. 196 Drum [= Drummer], thump thy tapskins hard about the pate {Stage direct. Drum sounds] And make the ram-heads hear that are within.

tapster ('t£epst3(r)). Forms: i tseppestre, 4 tappester, 4-6 tapester, 5 tap(p)estere, tapstere, 5-6 tappyster, Sc. and n. dial, tapstare, 6 -ar, 5tapster. [OE. taeppestre, fern, of tseppere, TAPPER*: see -ster.] 11. orig. A woman who tapped or drew ale or other liquor for sale in an inn; a hostess. Obs. ciooo i^LFRic Gram. ix. (Z.) 36 Caupona, t®ppestre. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 241 He knew.. euerich Hostiler and Tappestere. C1440 Promp. Parv. 486/2 Tapstare, ducillaria, propinaria, clipsidraria. 1474 Caxton Chesse ill. vi. hvjb, That I haue sayd of the seruauntes beyng men, the same I say of the women as chaumberers and tapsters, c 1485 Digby Myst. III. 495 With sum praty tasppysster wold I fayne rown. a 1518 Skelton Magnyf. 420 A tappyster lyke a lady bryght. 1568 Satir. Poems Reform, xlviii. 100 Thre lassis.. That tvme that thay wer tapstaris.

2. A man who draws the beer, etc. for the customers in a public house; the keeper of a tavern. The word in the first three quots. may be feminine. CI400 Destr. Troy 1594 Tauemers, tapsters, all the toune ouer. C1450 Mankind 267 in Macro Plays ii, I haue be sethen with je comyn tapster of Bury. 1530 Palsgr. 279/1 Tapster, boutelier, boutiliere. 1570 Levins Manip. 77/4 A Tapster, promus. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. i. iii. 17 An old Cloake, makes a new lerkin: a wither’d Seruingman, a fresh Tapster. 1612 W. Parkes Curtaine-Dr. (1876) 26 Ther’s Tom the Tapster peerelesse for renowne. That drank three hundred drunken Dutch-men downe. 1676 Lond. Gaz. No. 1103/4 John Bowman, late Tapster at the Bear Inn in Bath. 1720 Swift Stella's Birthday 9 Though the treach’rous tapster Thomas Hangs a new angel two doors from us. 1871 Smiles Charac. i. (1876) 14 The decayed serving-men and tapsters who filled the Commonwealth’s army.

13. One who sells by retail or in small quantities. 1402 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 95 Me thynkith 3e ben tapsteres, in alle that je don; 36 tappe 30ur absoluciones that 3e bye at Rome. C1450 Godstow Reg. loi The abbesse graunted that her men of Wycombe shold be tempters or tapsters of brede and ale in the fee of the same abbesse.

4. Comb.y as tapster-like adj. 1607 R. C[arew] tr. Estienne's World of Wonders Aivb, Leaning inkhome phrases and tapsterlike termes for the taueme. 1842 F. Howes Horace's Sat. i. 2 This tapster-like retailer of the laws.

Hence 'tapstering ppl. a,, acting as a tapster; 'tapsterly a., characteristic of or befitting a tapster; 'tapstership, the office of a tapster; t'tapstry, a tap-room. 1861 Sala Dutch Piet. xii. 187 Is he going to scour the country with his marauding, *tapstering butchers? 15^ Nashe Pref. Greene's Menaphon (Arb.) 9 In anie •tapsterlie tearmes whatsoeuer. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres i. i. 5 Honest and valiant men, not tapsterly praters. 1597 Jst Pt. Return fr. Parnass. v. ii. 1538 As for youre *tapstershipp in hell, it were a good office in soe whott a place. 14.. Beryn 299 The Pardoner.. Stalkid in to the ‘tapstry.

tapstery, -strie, -stry, -e,

obs. ff. tapestry.

'tapstress.

[f. tapster + -ess; formed after tapster had ceased to be feminine: cf. seamstress^ songstress.'\ A female tapster. 1631 Heywood 1st Pt. Maidof West i. Wks. 1874 II. 269 You are some lapstresse. 1667 Sir C. Lyttelton in Hatton Corr. (Camden) 52 Hee has married a dirty tapstresse. 1839 H. Ainsworthy. Shepherd iii. xiii, The tapstress was full of curiosity.

tap-tap4 tap-tapping:

see tap sb., tapping vbl.

sb.

tap-tap, tap-tapping: see also taptoo, taptow,

tap v.^ 2.

obs. ff. tattoo s6.*

tapu ('ta:pu:), a. and sb. [Var. taboo, tabu a. and sb. (Largely a regional variation, esp. in N.Z.\ see note at taboo.] A. adj. a. = taboo a. Also {rarely) jig. 1832 H. Williams J^rn/. 18 Jan. in H. Carleton Life H. Williams (1874) **4 The canoe was tapu, having conveyed the body of Heagi.. to his former place. 1849 W. T. Power Sketches in N.Z. p. xliv, A barbarous murder was committed by some of the natives under the protection of Rangihaeta, who refused to give them up; moreover, making the road ‘tapu’ which communicated between the coast and Wellington. 1873 Trollope lustra/. & N.Z. II. 419 Priests are tapu. Food is very often tapu, so that only sacred persons may eat it, and then must eat it without touching it with their hands. Places are frightfully tapu, so that no man or woman may go in upon them. 1902 G. B. Shaw Mrs. Warren's Profession p. xiii, Mrs Warren’s profession must be either tapu altogether, or else exhibited with the warning side as freely displayed as the tempting side. 1936 Discovery Jan. 14/1 The Maoris had found out that the Morioris were a very tapu people. 1967 A. & D. Reid Paddle Wheels on Wanganui iv. 33 The bodies were recovered and laid in the old house which was then declared tapu. 1978 P. Grace Mutuwhenua ix. 56 Those hills, there are tapu places in them. B. sb. = TABOO, TABU sb. I a. Also (rarely) fig. 1833 H. Williams Let. July in H. Carleton Life H. Williams (1874) 134 Some proposed Paihia, but this we declined, fearing it might bring the tapu upon a considerable portion of the land. 1851 Mrs. R. Wilson New Zealand, etc. 24 But chiefly thou, mysterious Tapu, From thy strange rites a hopeful sign we draw. 1872 A. Domett Ranolf tst Amohia 89 His sole ‘tapu’ a far securer guard Than lock and key of craftiest notch and ward. 1902 G. B. Shaw Mrs. Warren's Profession p. xiii, Each nation has its particular set of tapus in addition to the common human stock. 1938 R. Finlayson Brown Man's Burden 41 Uncle Tuna., disapproved of joking about matters of tapu. 1971 N.Z. Listener 29 Mar. ii/i In old New Zealand there were two main causes of sickness and disease. One was the violation of tapu or a tapu place. Also as V. trans. = TABOO, tabu v. 1. Now rare. 1837 in R. McNab Old Whaling Days (1931) xxi. 335, [I] tapued a piece of land of the proprietors, two respectable chiefs, for some blankets and fish-hooks. 1851 V. LusHyrn/. 16 Dec. (1971) 94 A native burial place which the Tryces had been obliged to fence in before the natives would allow them to dwell in peace—so great is the natives’ dread lest a spot they hav'e tapued should be desecrated by man or beast. 1863 F. E. Maning Old New Zealand i. 14 A good gun... I must have this; I must tapu it before I leave the ship. 1890 Jrnl. Anthrop. Inst. XIX. 100 Tapu is an awful weapon. I have seen a strong young man die the same day he was tapued.

Tapuia (ta'puijs), sb. (and a.) Also 7 Tapui; 9 Tapuio; Tapuya. [a. Pg. Tapuia, Sp. Tapuya, ad. Tupi-Guarani tapua savage, slave.] (A member of) a Brazilian Indian people not of Tupi stock. Also attrib. or as adj. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage ix. vi. 712 Towards the East dwell the Itatini people, which call themselves Garay, that is, Warriours; and others, Tapuis or Slaues. i860 Mayne Reid Odd People 44 Farther down the river, the ‘Indio manso’ is a ‘tapuio’, a hireling of the Portuguese, or, to speak more correctly, a slave. Ibid. 46 By such name is his house (or village rather) known among the tapuios and traders of the Amazon. 1910 Encycl. Brit. I. 783/2 The name Amazonas arises from the battle he had with a tribe of Tapuya savages. 1944 S. Putnam tr. E. da Cunha's Rebellion in Backlands i. 44 The hiding-places of the Tapuia. Ibid. ii. 83 The predominance of Tapuia terms in the geographic names of these places—terms that have resisted absorption by the Portuguese and Tupi languages.

ftapul. Obs. [Of uncertain origin: perhaps orig. an error.] A name applied by Hall {a 1548) to some part of the body-armour; thence, by modern antiquaries taken as a name for the vertical central ridge of the breastplate. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. IV 12 One company had the plackard,.. the tasses, the lamboys, the backpece, the tapull, and the border of the curace all gylte. [Meyrick Anc. Armour (1824) II. 258 commenting says ‘Perhaps the projecting edge perpendicularly along the cuirass, from the French taper, to strike’. Hence the following:] 1834 Planche Brit. Costume 243 The breast-plate was still [reign of Hen. VIII] globose, but towards the end of this reign rose to an edge down the centre called the tapui—a revival of an old fashion. 1869 Boutell Arms Arm. ix. (1874) 155 A ridge (in England called the tapui) which divides the breast¬ plate and cuirass into two compartments, and is carried out to a point.. over the middle of the body. 1870 C. C. Black tr. Demmin's Weapons of War 226. 1896 E. J. Brett Anc. Arms & Armour Plate 1. 1909 Ashdown Arms & Armour 283.

tap-waze,

etc.: see tap-hose.

ftapyn, obs. f.

tapon, tampion plug.

TAQUA-NUT

634

14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilckcr 569/40 Calopodium, a tapyn.

taqua-nut,

(erron.) var. of TAGUA-nwf. 01864 S. F. Baird in Wkbster. Hence in mod. Diets.

tar (ta:(r)), sA.' Forms: a. i teru, teoru (-o), (-tearo): 3-5 (6- Sc.) ter, 4 (Sc. 4-) terr, 4-6 terre, 4-5 teer, (5 tere). p. 4-7 tarre, 4-8 tarr, 5 taar, 6- tar. y. i tyrwe, 2 tirwe. [OE. teru (gen. teric-es), teoru (-o): — *terwo- neut. = MLG. ter. tere, LG. and (thence) mod.Ger. teer, Du. teer\ also ON. tjara fern. (Norw. tjera, Sw. tjara. Da. tjaere). OE. had also the deriv. form *tierwe, tyrtve:—*tertvjon. Generally considered to be a deriv. of OTeut. *trewo-, Goth, triu, OE. treow tree (Indo-Eur. derw-: dortv-: dru-): cf. Lith. darvd pine-wood, Lett, daruia tar, ON. tyr-vidr pine-w'ood. Thus terwo may have meant orig. ‘the product (pitch) of certain kinds of trees’.] 1. a. A thick, viscid, black or dark-coloured, inflammable liquid, obtained by the destructive distillation of wood (esp. pine, fir, or larch), coal, or other organic substance; chemically, a mixture of hydrocarbons with resins, alcohols, and other compounds, having a heavy resinous or bituminous odour, and powerful antiseptic properties; it is much used for coating and preserving timber, cordage, etc. See also coaltar. Also formed in the combustion of tobacco, etc. In some early quots. used for bitumen; cf. 2. a. 0700 Epinal Gloss. 677 (Sweet O.E.T.) Napta, blaecteru. Ibid. 858 Resina, teru. C725 Corpus Gloss. 1360 Napta, blaec-teoru. Ibid. 1716 Resina, teoru. riooo Sax. Leechd. II. 76 Meng wif> sote, sealt, teoro, hunij, eald sape, smire mid. CI050 Voc. in Wr.-Wuleker 412/6 Gluten, Urn, o5Se tero. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 662 To maken a tur, wel hey & strong, Of tijel and ter, for water-gong, a 1300 Cursor M. 11899 hai..drund him in pike and terr. 1436 Libel Eng. Policy in Pol. Poems (Rolls) 11. 171 Peltre-ware, and grey pych, terre, borde and flex. 1483 Catk. Angl. 380/2 Ter, bitumen. 1508 Kennedie Flyting w. Dunbar 335 Thou salbe brynt. With pik, fyre, ter, gun puldre, or lint. 1522 More De Quat. Not’iss. Wks. i Thei had leuer eate terre than tryacle. 1720 \njrnl. Derbysh. Archa-ol. Soc. (1905) XXVII. 215 Ter and oile. p. 1355-6 Abingdon Rolls (Camden) 9 In tarr et rubea petra xxd. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. xii. 239 Rubrike and taar [L. pix liquida] wormys & auntis sleth. ? a 1500 Chester PI. vii. 33 Heare is tarr in a pot. 1555 Philpot in Foxe A. & M. (1583) 1835/1 He that toucheth tarre, can not but be defiled therby. 1610 Shaks. Temp, ii, ii, 54 She lou’d not the sauour of Tar nor of Pitch. i68i Patent Specif. (1856) No. 214. i A new way of makeing pitch and tarre out of pit coal. 1813 Davy Agric. Chem. iii. (1814) 98 Tar and pitch principally consist of resin in a partially decomposed state. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. ii. 247 Tar is distilled from faggots of Pine, chiefly Scotch Fir, in the North of Europe. 1921 U.S. Patent 1,398,734 2/1 The catch basins.. are adapted to concentrate the heavier particles of tar from smoke. 1932 Amer. Jrnl. Cancer XVI. 1513 The tar of cigarette smoke contains nicotine, phenolic bodies, pyridine bases, and ammonia. 1974 M. C. Gerald Pharmacol, viii. 155 Some of these are polycyclic hydrocarbons, commonly referred to as ‘tars’, and are undoubtedly responsible for the disproportionately greater incidence of lung cancer among cigarette smokers. y. ciooo ,4vlfric Horn. I. 20 jecltem ealle pa seamas mid tyrwan. 01175 Cott. Horn. 225 Idem hall pe seames mid tirw'an.

b. Proverb, to lose the sheep (dial, ship) for a ha'p'orth of tar: see halfpennyworth b. c. Applied fig. in derogatory reference to someone of mixed Black (or Indian, etc.) and white origin: cf. tar-brush b. 1897 Anne Page Afternoon Ride 68 There was a touch of tar in this buxom dame.

d. to beat (knock, etc.) the tar out of: to beat unmercifully, to reduce to a state of helplessness. Cf. shit sb. i g. U.S. slang. 1884 National Police Gaz. 6 Sept, ii/i (heading) The celebrated New York dubs get the tar knocked out of them. 1916 ‘Texas’ Trav. Tourist ‘ Typo' 46 The newsboy.. whose chief occupation is..to wallop the tar out of smaller newsboys. 1939 D. Trumbo Johnny got his Gun ii. 35 Naturally you .. wanted Germany to get the tar kicked out of her. 1973 WODEHOUSE Bachelors Anonymous vii. 80 She is a fine upstanding woman, fully capable of beating the tar out of you.

e. Colloq. abbrev. of tarmac sb. tarmacadam; a road surfaced with this.

or

1934 Dylan Thomas t8 Poems 26 Nor city tar and subway bored to foster Man through macadam. 1971 E. Afr. Standard (Nairobi) 13 Apr. 6/5 He thought the tarmac was dangerous anywhere. Next year he wanted to see less tar and higher speeds elsewhere. 1980 G. Lord Fortress iii. 26 Both roads were dirt... The tar ended miles back.

2. Applied, with distinctive epithets, to natural substances resembling tar, as petroleum or bitumen: see quots. 1796, 1875, and mineral a- 5>747 W’esley Prim. Physick (1762) 37 Half a teaspoonful of Barbadoes Tar. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 558 A spring, on the top of which floats an oil, similar to that called Barbadoes tar. 1875 lire’s Diet. Arts HI. 397 In a great number of places .. a more or less fluid inflammable matter exudes. It is known as Persian naphtha. Petroleum, Rockoil, Rangoon tar, Burmese naphtha, &c.

3. A familiar appellation for a sailor: perh. abbreviation of tarpaulin. Cf. Jack-tar.

16^ W’ycherley pi. Dealer ii. i, Nov. Dear tar, thy humble servant. 1695 Congreve Love for L. iv. xiv. You would have seen the Resolution of a Lover,—Honest Tarr and I are parted. 1706 Swift To Peterborough xi. Fierce in war, A land-commander, and a tar. 1709 Steele Tatler No. i IP2 A Boatswain of an East-India Man .. like a true Tar of lonour. 1820 Scoresby Acc. Arctic Reg. I. 514 The chief mate.. a resolute and noble tar. 1862 Baring-Gould Iceland (1863) 179 The jolly tars seiae the horses and ride them helter skelter up hill and down dale.

4. attrib. and Comb. a. attrib. Made of, from, or with tar; consisting of, containing, or derived from tar; as tar-bath, -creosote, derivative, -dye, -lotion, -mark, -oil, -ointment, -pill, -plaster, product, -salve, -soap, -spring, -tincture, -vapour, -varnish, -•wash; covered or impreg¬ nated with tar, as tar-bandage, -cloth, -cord, -neckcloth, -paving; used for holding, or in making, tar, as ^tar-boist (= tar-box i), -bucket, -can, -copper, -funnel, -horn, -kettle, -pit, ■\-pough, \-stoup, -trough, -tub (in quot. fig.), b. objective, instrumental, etc., as tarbuming; tar-bind, -brand, -mark, -paint vbs., tar-bedaubed, -clotted, -laid, -painted, -paved, -roofed, -scented, -smelling, -soaked, -streaked adjs.; tar-spraying, -sprinkling; tar-like adj. c. Special Combs.: tar acid, any of numerous phenolic constituents of coal-tar distillates that react with dilute caustic soda to give watersoluble salts; tar acne. Path., an inflammatory disease of the skin produced by rubbing with tar, etc.; tar and feathers U.S. (with reference to the practice of tarring and feathering: see tar V.' b); tar-baby, (a) the doll smeared with tar, set to catch Brer Rabbit (see quot. 1881); hence transf., spec, an object of censure; a sticky problem, or one which is only aggravated by attempts to solve it (colloq.); (b) a derog. term for a Black (U.S.) or a Maori (N.Z.); tar ball, (a) see quot. 1735; (6) a ball of crude oil found in or on the sea; tar base, any of numerous cyclic, nitrogen-containing bases present in coal-tar distillates; tar-beer, a mixture of tar and beer, used medicinally (cf. tar-water i); tar-board, see quot.; ‘a building-paper saturated with tar’ (Cent. Diet.); tar-boiler, (a) a boiler used for tar; t(6) U.S. slang = Tarheel (obs.); tar-boy Austral, and N.Z., an assistant hand in a shearing shed who treats injured sheep with tar or other disinfectants; f tar-breech a., wearing tarry breeches: epithet for a sailor (cf. tarrybreeks); tar-bush, one of several aromatic shrubs of western N. America, esp. one of tbe genus Eriodictyon, of the family Hydrophyllaceae, which includes several sticky or tomentose evergreens; tar kiln, a covered heap of wood or coal from which tar is obtained by burning; tar-lamp, a lamp in which tar is used as the illuminant (Knight Diet. Mech. 1877); tar-lubber, contemptuous name for a sailor (cf. 3); tar-marl, -marline (dial.), tarred twine used in thatching; tar-paper chiefly N. Amer., paper saturated with tar; often used as a building material; freq. attrib.; tar-pavement, -paving, a form of surfacing for roads, pathways, etc., composed mainly of tar; f tar-pitch (terpiche) = sense i; tar-pot, (a) a pot containing tar; (b) humorously applied to a sailor (cf. 3); (c) an opprobrious name for a Black (C/.5.) or a Maori (N.Z.) (cf. tar-baby (b) above); tar-putty, a viscid substance made by mixing tar and lamp¬ black; tar-sand, a deposit of sand impregnated with bitumen; tar-weed, U.S., name for plants of the genera Madia, Hemizonia, and Grindelia, from their viscidity and heavy scent; tar-well, a receptacle in gas-works for collecting the tarry liquid which separates from the gas; tar-wood, resinous wood from which tar is obtained; tarwork, -s, a place for making tar; tar-worker, a workman employed in making tar; tar-yard, a yard in which tar is made. See also tar-barrel, -BOX, -brush, etc. 1909 Chem. Abstr. HI. 1079 (heading) Hydrocarbons obtained from the •tar acids of petroleum. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride (1967) 91 (Advt.), Coal-Tar Chemicals—Benzol, toluol, naphthalene, tar acids, tar bases, solvents, [etc.]. 1974 Tar acid [see tar base below]. 189^ Allbutt's Syst. Med. VHI.918A form of eruption very similar to this occurs in workers in creasote and tar—‘‘tar acne’. 1775 ?. V. FiTHiANjrn/. 8 June (1934) II. 25 He hears many of his Townsmen talking of ‘Tar and Feathers— These mortifying Weapons. 1834 Southern Lit. Messenger I. 87 If he remained longer, he was in danger of tar and feathers. 1954 J. Steinbeck Sweet Thursday xxxviii. 261 He left town, and just as well. There was talk of tar and feathers. He must have heard. 1982 W. Mankowitz Mazeppa vi. 97 The Vigilance Committees.. had asserted law summarily with fast necktie parties, rail-rides and tar and feathers. 1881 J. C. Harris Uncle Remus ii. 20 Brer Fox..got ’im some tar, en mix it wid some turkentime, en fix up a contrapshun what he call a *Tar-Baby. 111910 ‘Mark Twain’ Autobiogr. (1924) II. 18 For two years the Courant

TAR had been making a ‘tar baby’ of Mr. Blaine, and adding tar every day—and now it was called upon to praise him. 1924 Kipling Debits & Credits (1026) 97 Number Five Study .. were toiling inspiredly at a Tar Baby made up of Beetle’s sweater, and half-a-dozen lavatory towels;.. and most of Richard’s weekly blacking allowance for Prout’s Fiouse’s boots. 1948 s. Lewis Ktngsblood Royal 334 ‘I didn’t know she was a tar-baby.’.. ‘Don’t be so dumb. Can’t you see it by her jaw.’’ 1959 M. Shadbolt New Zealanders 140 ’What a hide, though—’ ‘Those tar-babies and that fellow in the sweater.’ 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 29 May 154/3 The troubled U.S. Postal Service is fast becoming the political tar baby of the year. 1978 J. Updike Coup (1979) iv. i35She was one of those white women who cannot leave black men alone... Some questing chromosome within holds her sexually fast to the tarbaby. 1735 Bracken in Burdon Pocket Farriery 39 note. There is a Ball under the name of •Tar Ball. 1972 .Sfienfe 16 June 1258/2 Crude oil lumps (‘tar balls’) are now universal constituents of the surfaces of the world oceans. 1891 Cent. Diet., *Tar bandage, an antiseptic bandage made by saturating a roller bandage, after application, with a mixture of i part of olive oil and 20 parts of tar. iqzi Jrnl. Amer. Chem. Soc. XLUl. 1936 Crude coal •tar bases vary greatly.. in the nature and in the proportion of the bases which they contain. 1951 [see tar acid above]. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Micropaedia II. 1017/2 Tar bases are the basic constituents of the distillate oils, present after tar acids have been removed. 1899 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. VIII. 605 A •tar bath.. has not only an anti-pruritic but also a curative action. 1906 Daily Chron. 31 Aug. 3/2 In his patched and very much •tar-bedaubed punt. 1857 DUNCLISON Med. Lex. s.v. Pinus sylvestris. Tar water., is employed chiefly in ?ulmonary affections... A wine or beer of tar, •'Tarbeer, ews’ beer, has been employed in Philadelphia in similar cases. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 30 Aug. 2/1 There are two distinct methods of •tar-binding the surface of our roads. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., *Tar-board, a strong quality of millboard made from junk and old tarred rope. 1845 Cincinnati Misc. I. 240 The inhabitants of.. N. Carolina [are called] •Tar-boilers. 1885 W. Whitman in N. Amer. Rev. Nov. 433 Among the rank and file.. [in the Civil War] it was very general to speak of the different States they came from by their slang names. Those from.. North Carolina [were called] Tar Boilers. ? a 1500 Chester PI. vii. 78 With •Tarboyst most bene all tamed, Penigras, and butter for fat sheepe. 1888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery Under Arms I. x. 123 There wasn’t a man of the lot in the shed, down to the •tarboy, that wouldn’t have done the same. 1936 A. Russell Gone Nomad iii. 19 Then 1 found myself a tar-boy in the shearing-shed. 1956 G. Bowen Wool Away! (ed. 2) 157 Tar-Hoy, the hand who walks the board where sheep are subject to the fly and who puts a smear of tar on the cuts made on sheep. 1977 C. McCullough Thorn Birds x. 231 Luke took himself off on the shearing circuit as a tar boy, slapping molten tar on jagged wounds if a shearer slipped and cut flesh as well as wool. 1878 E. S. Elwell Boy Colonists 205 It took a good month to muster and •tar-brand all the sheep. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 120 Flock..to be counted, or drafted, or shifted, or tarbranded. 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis iv. (Arb.) 108 A runnagat hedgebrat, A •tarbreeche quystroune dyd I take. 1723 Amer. Weekly Mercury 23-30 May 2/1 The forced Men., carryed the Brigantine into Curacao, with the Captains Head in a •Tarr Bucket. 01909 Joseph W. Caldwell. Mem. Vol. (1909) 66 There were a brindled cur dog under the wagon, keeping company with the tar bucket that swung from the coupling pole. 1931 Sun (Baltimore) 28 Oct. 13/4 Tall ‘tar-bucket’ helmets with the black plumes. ITO4 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xv. i. (1873) V. 270 Mankind.. took to .. •tar-burning and te-deum-ing on an extensive scale. 1884 W. Miller Diet. Eng. Names Plants 134/2 •Tar-bush, Californian. Eriodictyon californicum. 1902 Out West Oct. 52 There were the innumerable cacti with their brilliant owers, and the tar bush. 1949 Chicago Tribune 20 Feb. 30/3 Cedar and mesquite alone are costing Texas ranchers 115 million dollars a year. Add the.. blue oak, creosote, tarbush .. and prickly pear and the toll is terrific. 1888 J. Shallow Templars' Trials xi. 24 He approached.. as cautiously as a boy with a ‘tar can does a wasp’s nest. 1899 T. Hardy in Academy 18 Nov. 599/1 Great guns were gleaming there —Cloaked in their •tar-cloths. 1900 H. G. Graham Soc. Life Scotl. i8th C. xv. (1901) 513 Thin, short •tar-clotted fleeces of the sheep. 1768 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 113/2 A fire broke out in a tar-yard.. by the •tar-copper boiling over. Jefferies Wild Life in S.C. 47 A couple of flakes fastened together with •tar-cord. 18^ Q. Rev. Apr. 346 A very singular product called •tar-creosote or carbolic acid. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 45 Among the •tar derivatives [may be specially mentioned] creosote and guaiacol. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 8 Mar. 3/3 The stockings.. are dyed with •tardyes, which are perfectly harmless. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 38 A sheepe marke, a •tar kettle. 1755 Gentl. Mag. XXV. 551/1 A sufficient crop of these old knots (which are full of rosin) for the •tar-kilns. 1943 H. Parkes in C. Goerch Down Home xx. 99 Any one who has ever seen a tar kiln in operation or been around a turpentine distillery will realize what sticky and dirty work it is. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. II. i. 26 We have been using up our •tar-laid hemp hawsers. 1683 Robinson in Ray's Corr. (1848) 137, I have observed the inhabitants of Languedoc get a •tar-like like substance out of the Juniperus. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 521 The use of tar soaps, followed by •tar lotions, is sometimes more efficacious. 16x0 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God 707 Another •Tarre-lubber bragges that hee is a souldiour. 18^ Stephens Ek. Farm 111. 1282 The letter P.. on the rump to shew the •tar-mark of the farm on which.. it had been bred. 1825 Jamieson Suppl. II. 86/1 An old Angus laird, ..on observing that one oMhe young ladies had both earrings and patches, cried out.. in obvious allusion to the means employed by store-farmers for preserving their sheep; ‘Wow, wow! Mrs. Janet, your father’s been michtilie flevd for tyning you, that he’s baith lug-markit ye and •tar-markit ye.’ 19x8 Chrons. N.Z.E.F. 30 Aug. 61 Tar-marking and branding cattle. X863 Stamford Mercury 27 Sept., He got some •tar-marline and tied the horse’s mouth. X7X3 Steele Englishman No. 47. 303, I stood by just now, when a Fellow came in here with a •Tar Neckcloth. X891 Cent. Diet., *Tar~ oily a volatile oil obtained by distilling tar. X895 Outing (U.S.) XXVI. 365/1 The little black bottle of tar-oil. 1787 P. F. Freneau Journey from Philadelphia ii. 14 You •tarpainted [Poems (1795) vii. 343: Tar-smelling] monster!.. If Snip should be drownded, and lost in the sea, You never once think what a loss it would be! X906 Westm. Gaz. 13

TAR

635

Sept. 10/2 The cost of ‘tar-painting a road eight yards wide averages about £60 a mile. 1891 H. Campbell Darkness & Daylight xxxi. 611 if he ventures to charge more, except for a dress .. or for ‘tar-paper.. he is liable to lose the license. 1907 Putnam s Monthly July 482/1 A whole house covered with tar paper and studded with brass tacks sat complacently upon a hay wagon. 1919 S. Lewis Free Air 122 Then a lonely, tight-haired woman in the doorway of a tar-paper shack waved to her. 1966 D. F. Galopye Lost Perception ix. 89 The plane, .taxied up to a frame building with a tarpaper roof. 1978 R. Ludlum Holcroft Covenant xxxii. 370 The tar paper.. bulged slightly next to the wall. 1883 Proc. Assoc. Manic. Engin. X. 53 The tar macadam roadways and ‘tar paved footways.. I found in good.. order. 1883 Proc. Assoc. Municipal Engin. X. 53 My first experience in ‘tar pavement was in 1850. Ibid., ‘Tar paving had been used to some extent for footways previous to.. March 1881. 1967 Gloss. Highway Engin. Terms (B.S.I.) 47 Tar paving, a surfacing of tarmacadam laid in one or two courses for footpaths, playgrounds, and similar areas for pedestrian or very light vehicular traffic. 1728 E. Smith Compl. Housewife (ed. 2) 304 The *Tar Pills for a Cough. Take Tar and drop it on Powder of Liquorish, and make it up into Pills. 1808 Med. Jrnl. XIX. 225 Tar pills made up with magnesia were also administered. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 963 A considerable quantity is distilled over into the ‘tarpit. a 1387 Sinon. Barthol. (Anecd. Oxon.) 34 Pix liquida, ..‘terpiche. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 582 A ‘tar plaster is better than one of chrysarobin. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 30 With tar in a ‘tarpot. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 23 One of the girles is to keepe fire under the tarrpotte. 1903 F. T. Bullen in Daily Chron. 8 June 3/3 Like many other old tar-pots, 1 have been intensely annoyed and disgusted by the so-called ‘real’ sea-books put forward. 1944 H. L. Mencken in Amer. Speech XIX. 174 Pickaninny was .. used .. affectionately. So.. was tar-pot.. signifying a Negro child. 1949 F. Sargeson I saw in my Dream xiii. 120 He’d never let the tarpots inside the shed with their lousy sheep. ri394 P. PI. Crede 618 J>ei may trussen her part in a ‘terre powje! 1903 Westm. Gaz. 16 Sept. 2/1 The value of the annual output of‘tar products is over ten millions. 1888 Engineer LXVI. 521 ‘‘Tar-putty’.. a viscous mixture of tar and well calcined lampblack. 1896 Howells Impressions & Exp. 282 A ‘tar-roofed shanty. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm HI. 1118 Applying‘tar-salve to sheep. 1899 Nature ij June 159/1 Great trouble has been experienced in the effort to penetrate the “tar-sands’ at the base of the Cretaceous strata. 1978 Ibid. 29 June 703/3 The heavier oils will also have to be used as chemical feedstocks in the future: for example, Canada's ‘tar sands’, now the subject of a multi¬ million dollar project in Alberta. 1973 R. Adams Watership Down (ed. 2) xxiv. 173 He sat.. on the bank above the ‘tarsmellinff road. 1892 Pall Mall G. 22 Sept. 14/2 The *tarsoaked Togs burn with a peculiar brilliance. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 584 To take frequent baths with *tar soap. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 30 Aug. 2/1 Roads.. treated by the cheaper method of ‘tar-spraying them on the surface. 1775 R. Chandler Trov. Greece (1825) II. 367 The ‘tar-springs of Zante are a natural curiosity deserving notice. 1782 J. Trumbull M'Fingal iv. 70 Adown his ‘tar-streak’d visage, clear Fell.. th’indignant tear. 1939 S. Spender Still Centre IV. 94 You stood once In the tar-streaked drizzling street. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 605 To paint the skin with a strong ‘tar tincture. 1534 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scotl. VI. 235 For the lane of ane ‘tar troch, viijd. 1697 tr. C'tess D'Aunoy's Wks. {1715) 375 He ran to his nasty ‘Tar-tub of a Mistress. 1805 Dickson Pract. Agrtc. I. 48 The outside.. properly payed over with pitch or *tar-vamish. 1898 J. Hutchinson in Arch. Surg. IX. No. 36. 373, I prescribed a •tar wash and it suited admirably. 1884 Miller Plant-n., ‘Tar-weed, Californian, the genera Madia and Hemizonia. 1909 Daily Chron. 8 Mar. 4/6 The unjustly named ‘tarweed’ .. scattered over great tracts of wild country.. California smells of it, and smells very pleasantly. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. III. 558 The tar, as it accumulates., flows over into the ‘tar wells. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits iv. 65 King Hake..sets fire to some ‘tar-wood. iMi Trans. Soc. Arts IX. 132 The iron-masters furnish the *Tar-works with coal. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 10 Aug. 10/2 The average life of‘tar-workers is eighty-six. 1768 ‘Tar-yard [see tar~copper above].

II tar (ta:(r)), sb.^ telegram.

Anglo-Ind. [Hindi far.]

A

1893 Kipling in Harper's Weekly 30 Dec. 1246/3 My father is at the tar-house sending tars. 1901-Kim xi. 286 Therefore I did not send a tar (telegram) to any one saying where the letter lay. 1978 ‘M. M. Kaye’ Far Pavilions iv. xxviii. 411 It would have been a simple matter for the Rana .. to arrange for a tar (telegram) to be dispatched.

tar (ta:(r)), v} Pa. t. and pple. tarred (ta:d). Forms; i ti^rwian, tyrwian; 3-5 terren, 4 tere; 5-7 tarre, 6-8 tarr, 6- tar. [f. OE. teorUy teorw-, TAR sb.^] a. trans. To smear or cover with tar. Also absol. [a 1000 Beowulf 295 Niw tyrwydne [= new-tarred] nacan on sande arum healdan.] c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2596 In an fetles of riBesses wro3t, Terred Cat water dered it no3t, Dis child wunden 3he wulde don. c 1300 Havelok 707 Hise ship.. He dede it tere, an ful wel pike. C1440 Promp. Parv. 489/2 Terryn, wythe terre, colofoniso. M95 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 214 Hawsers olde & ffeble Tarred—iij; New Hawsers non tarred—j. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. iii. ii. 63 Our hands.. are often tarr’d ouer, with the surgery of our sheepe. 1689 Land. Gaz. No. 2483/3 They had Tarr’d the Bridge, and laid Combustible Stuff in order to burn it. 1783 M. Cutler in Li/e, etc. (1888) I. 94 Tarred apple-trees to keep the millers from going up. 1840 Longf. in Life (1891) I. 361 The canker-worms have begun their journey up the trees, and to¬ morrow I shall tar. 1884 Act 4y & 48 Viet. c. 76 §5 A person shall not, without due authority,.. paint or tar any post oflfice,.. telegraph post, or other property.

b. To smear (a person’s body) over with tar; esp. in phr. to tar and feathery to smear with tar and then cover with feathers: a punishment sometimes inflicted by a mob (esp. in U.S.) on an unpopular or scandalous character. Also^z^.

(The practice was imposed by an ordinance of Richard I in 1189 as a punishment in the navy for theft: see Rymer Foedera (1704) I. 65/2, Hakluyt Voy. (1599) II. 21, Holinshed Chron. (1807) 11. 213; in Howell’s Fam. Lett. (1650, I. III. xxvii. 81) it is said to have been applied in 1623 by a bishop of Halverstade to a party of incontinent friars and nuns; but in neither case is the specific term used.) 1769 Boston (Mass.) Chron. 30 Oct. 3/2 A person.. was stripped naked, put into a cart, where he was first tarred, then feathered. 1774 J. Adams in Fam. Lett. (1876) 12 Pote .. railed away at Boston mobs, drowning tea, and tarring Malcom. 1774 T. Hutchinson Diary i July, K[ing George III]. —I see they threatened to pitch and feather you. H[utchinson].—Tarr and feather, may it please your Majesty. 1774 Burke Amer. Tax. Wks. II. 374 You must send the ministers tarred and feathered to America. 1774 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 127/2 Mr. John Malcomb, an officer of the customs at Boston, who was tarred and feathered, and led to the gallows with a rope about his neck. 1784 Dk. Rutland Corr. w. Pitt (1890) 37 Persons are daily marked out for the operation of tarring and feathering. 1846 Hare Mission Com}, ii. (1876) 61 [We] tar and feather our feelings with the dust and dirt of earth. 1850 N. Hawthorne m Bridge Pers. Recoil. (1893) 114 If I escape from town without being tarred and feathered, I shall consider it goodluck. 1925 A. Huxley Those Barren Leaves ii. iii, 113 Miss Carruthers, who has a short way with dissenters, would like to see them tarred and feathered—all except pacifists, who, like strikers, could do with a little shooting, i960 N. Annan in Victorian Stud. June 331 The individualist, the eccentric, the man who offends against the trivial rules of the club, are tarred and feathered with gleeful brutality. 1977 Daily News (Perth, Austral.) 19 Jan. 6/5 The victims were stripped naked, tarred and shorn of their hair. 1981 A. Price Soldier no More 161 The Russians.. wouldn’t have cared less if we’d tarred and feathered Nasser and run him out of Suez on a rail.

c,fig. To dirty or defile as with tar; esp. in phr. tarred with the same stick (or brush)y stained with the same or similar faults or obnoxious qualities. (In quot. a 1612, ? to darken, obscure; in quot. 1622 in allusion to the protective and curative use of tar by shepherds, etc.) a 1612 Harington Epigr. (1633) i. Ixviii, To purge the vapours that our cleare sight tarres. 1622 Fletcher & Massinger Span. Curate iii. ii, I have nointed ye, and tarr’d ye with my doctrine, And yet the murren sticks to ye. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xxvi. They are a’ tarr’d wi’ the same stick —rank Jacobites and Papists. 1823 Cobbett Rural Rides (1885) I. 283 ‘You are all tarred with the same brush’, said the sensible people of Maidstone, i860 Reade Cloister & H. xl. Now this Gerard is tarred with the same stick. 1881 W. E. Forster in Reid Li/e (1888) II. viii. 368 My replacement by some one not tarred by the coercion brush.

tar, ftarre, v.^ Obs. or arch. Forms: a. i tyrw(i)an, 5 terw-yn; 4-5 terre(n, 4 ter, 4- Sc. terr. /3. 4-7 tarre, 5- tar. [ME. terren, app. representing OE. *t^rw(i)an {*ti0rw-y tyrw-), collateral form of t^r^an (ti^r^-, tyr^~) to vex, irritate, provoke. For the phonology cf. TAR See also tary v, OE. tfrgan (WSax. *tifrg-, tyrgan), *tfrw(i)an {*tifrw-, tyrw{i)an) = OLG. *tirgan, MLG. tergen, targen, LG. and EFris. targen, Da. tserge, MDu., Du. tergen, to provoke, irritate, exasperate, vex, tease (Kilian, ‘terghen irritare, lacessere, infestare, vexare, provocare ad iram, exacerbate’), mod.Ger. zergen; pointing to an OTeut. *targjan. The phonology of the OE. by-form terw(i)an has not been satisfactorily explained. Relationship to Russian dergaV ‘to pluck, pull, tweak’ has been suggested.]

1. trans. To irritate, vex, provoke. Now only in tar on (Shaks. tarre on), to incite, hound on. a 1000 Guthlac 259 (288) BeoS pz sebol^ne pa pec breodwiafi, tredaS pec and terjaC and hyra torn wrecaS. a 900 Kentish Gl. 508 Tirhp, inridet. 10.. Lambeth Ps. Ixxiii. 10 Usque quo deus improperabit inimicus: gl. hu longe tyrwep fynd. Ibid. Ixxvii. 8 Generatio praua et exasperans: gl. pweor maesp & tyrwiende vel purhbitter. Ibid. 40 Quotiens exacerbaverunt eum: gl. hu gelome hij tyrwedon hine. Ibid. 41 Hij tyrwadon vel gremedon. Ibid. 55 Hig costnadon & tyrwodan god pane healican. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 44 To terre [v.r. ter] men for to fi3te. 1382-Deut. iv. 25 That 3e terren [u.r. MSS. a 1400 tarre] hym to wrappe.-Eph. vi. 4 3e fadris, nyle 3e terre 3oure sones to wrappe. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 355 \>e kynges.. sone.. gan to tarry [v.r. terre] and to angre [probrosis verbis lacessivit] pe Longobardes. 1395 Purvey Remonstr. (1851) 18 Thei blasfemen God and terren him to wraththe. a 1400 Tarre (see quot. 1382 above]. 1561 in Three i$th Cent. Chron. (Camden) 119 They came unto me rounde aboute my chamber,.. stearde me, and tarde me, and so vexed me as I was never in my lyffe so soore troubled. 1595 Shaks. John iv. i. 117 And, like a dogge,.. Snatch at his Master that doth tarre him on. 1602-Ham. ii. ii. 370 The Nation holds it no sinne, to tarre them to Controuersie. - Tr. ^ Cr. i. iii. 392 Pride alone Must tarre the Mastiffes on, as ’twere their bone. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. II. ii. The cries, the squealings of children,.. and other assistants, tarring them on, as the rabble does when dogs fight. 1859 Kingsley Misc. II. v. 225 The selfishness of the memorialists led them to tar on the rival selfishness of the water companies.

\2, To weary, fatigue, Obs. rare. [Known only in form terw-yn. The sense in Promp. Parv. corresponds rather to the trans. use of OE. teorian to tire, but was possibly an offshoot from that of ‘vex, harass’. The same sense-development appears also in the cognate tary v. 2] C1440 Promp. Parv. 489/2 Terwyn, or make wery or weryyn, lasso, fatigo. Terwyd, lassatus, fatigatus. Terwynge, lassitude, fatigacio. Ibid. 522I2 Weryyn, or make wery or terwyn,/otigo, lasso.

t3. intr. tar and tig, tig and tar, to act forcefully or wantonly; to use force and violence. Sc.

TARAGE c 1470 Henryson Mor. Fab. v. {Pari. Beasts) i, [The fox] That luifit weill with pultrie to tig and tar [Bann. MS. tere]. a 1568 Balnaves in Bannatyne Poems (Hunter. Cl.) 391 To tar and tig, syne grace to thig. That is ane petouss preiss. Ibid. 392 To tig and tar, syne get the war. It is evill merchandyiss.

Hence f tarring provocation.

(terring)

vbl.

sb.,

1382 Wyclif 2 Kings xxiii. 26 The Lord is not turned aweye fro the wrath of his grete woodnes.. for the terryngis in the whiche Manasses hadde terred hym. -Ps. xciv. 9 As in the terring [1388 the terrying to wroppe], after the day of tempting in desert.

tar, obs. f. tare, tore, pa. t. of tear u.* Iltara ('taira), sb. [? Native name in Tasmania.] The edible fern of Tasmania and New Zealand, a variety of the common brake, Pteris aquilina var. esculenta. Also tara fern. 1834 Ross Van Diemen's Land Ann. 129 (Morris Austral Fng.) The most extensively diffused eatable roots..are those of the tara fern.. [which] greatly resembles Pteris aquilina, the common fern, brake,.. or brackin, of England, .. it is known among the aborigines by the name of tara.

tara, int.^ An exclamation. (Cf. F. tarare; also taratantara.) In quot. 1672, it occurs in a passage burlesquing a scene in Dryden’s Tyrannic Love iv. i. 1672 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Rehearsal v. i. (Arb.) 113,7 King. Tara, tara, tara, full East and by South. 2 King. We sail with Thunder in our mouth. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 166 Tara tara. Great chorus that. Tara. Must be washed in rainwater. Meyerbeer. Tara: bom bom bom. Ibid. 503 Exercise your mnemotechnic. La causa e santa. Tara. Tara.

tara (ta'ra:), int.^

Also tarra(h, etc. Colloq. (mainly North.) alteration of ta-ta, in familiar use. 1958 A. Sillitoe Saturday Night & Sunday Morning ii. 27 ‘See yer’t dinnertime, Arthur.’ *Tarr-ar, Dad.’ 1967 E. Williams Beyond Belief i. i. 6 They are off arm in arm to Belle Vue. Ta-ra-for-now, they call out, the warm casual Lancashire way of saying goodbye, ‘ta ra!’ 1973 B. Bainbridge Dressmaker iii. 39 ‘Tarrah, Valerie!’ called Rita up the stairs. ‘Thank you very much for having me.’ 1981 B. Hines Looks & Smiles 121 ‘I’m off now, Mum, ta-ra.’ ‘Ta-ra, love. See you tonight.’

tarabagan, var. tarbagan. Iltarada (ta'ra:da). [ad. Arab, tarrdda cruiser, swift war canoe.] A canoe used by the Marsh Arabs of Iraq. i960 G. Maxwell Ring of Bright Water i. vi. 75 We spent the better part of those two months [in Southern Iraq] squatting cross-legged in the bottom of a tarada or war canoe. 1964 W. Thesiger Marsh Arabs iii. 23 The top part of the ribs was.. studded with five rows of flat, round nailheads two inches across. These decorative nails were the distinguishing mark of a tarada.. which only a sheikh may own. Years later, in Oslo, I saw the Viking ships preserved there and was at once reminded of the taradas in the Marshes. 1974 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 341/1 There is a bigger canoe called a tarada, graceful and swift, with a fine upswept prow.

taradiddle, tarradiddle (,taer3'did(3)l; main stress shifting), sb. slang or colloq. Also 9 tarri-, tally-, [cf. DIDDLE v.^ 2, sb.^: the first element is obscure: cf. tara A trifling falsehood, a petty lie; a colloquial euphemism for a lie; a *fib’. 1796 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue (ed. 3), Taradiddle, a fib, or falsity. 1844 J. T. Hewlett Parsons & W. xliv, Telling a tarradiddle or two. 1865 Mrs. Gaskell Wives & Dau. xlvii, Oh, don’t call them lies, sister; it’s such a strong, ugly word. Please call them tallydiddles, for I don’t believe she meant any harm. 1882 J. Payn Thicker than Water i, Our widow paid.. the compliment of telling a ‘tarradiddle’ or white lie. 1885 Huxley Let. 23 Feb. in Life (1900) II. 97 Everybody told us it would be very cold, and, as usu^, everybody told taradiddles.

,tara'diddle, tarradiddle, v. slang or colloq. [f. prec.] a. intr. To tell taradiddles or fibs. b. trans. To impose upon, or bring into some condition, by telling fibs. Hence ,tara'diddler, one who taradiddles, a petty liar. 1828 Examiner 658/1 His enemies.. squibbed, and paragraphed, and taradiddled him to death. 1847-78 Halliwell, Tarra-diddled, imposed upon, generally by lies. 1880 Society 29 Oct., Perhaps there is not a more facile.. tarradiddler than the London correspondent of the rovincial newspaper. 1909 Athenaeum 6 Mar. 281/1 A arefaced tarradiddler or a prophet.

t'tarage, sb.^ Obs. Also 5 tarrage: see also the collateral form tallage sb.^ [app. of F. origin; etymology unascertained.] Taste, flavour; quality, character; esp. as derived or communicated. CI407 Lydg. Reson (St Sens. 3943 Swich is the tarage of the roote, Somtyme as any sugre soote And bitter sodeynly as galle. 1429 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 141 Of all these thy grene tender age,.. Of manly prowesse shal taken tarage. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 180 Ner the vyne his holsome fressh tarage, Whiche yeveth comforte to al maner age. Ibid. 192 Thus every thing,.. As frute and trees, and folke of every degre. Fro whens they come thei take a tarage. C1450 Lydg. & Burgh Secrees 1886 Watrys that renne be many diuers londys,.. Which tarage haue of foreyn dyvers sondys. 14.. Epiphanye in Tundale's Vis. 119 Thys day he turned water into wyne. .of tarage [MS. Soc. Antiq. 134 If. 26 talage] inly gud and fyne.

TARAGE t tarage, sb*

TARANTULA

636

Obs.

[app.

variant

form

of

TERRACE.] ? A ground in artistic representation. 1439 in Archseologia XXI. 37 An Image of Seynt George beyng upon a grene tarage, a damasell knelyng. ri4S8 Ibid. XXXI. 336 On every tarage a tree of gold.

t'tarage, v. Obs. [f. tarage i6.'] To have a character or quality of some kind, to ‘taste of, ‘smell of (intr. and trans.). So f'taraged a., having a (specified) quality or character. in vntrew techyngis pus taste I, pou tarand. 1642 R. Carpenter Experience II. xi. 218 Like the Tarrand, which walking in a Garden, represents the colour of every flower in his skin. 1694 Mottecx Rabelais iv. ii. i. 1702 Eng. Theophrast. 363 As the tarand changes its colour with every plant that it approaches so the wise man adapts himself to the several humours and inclinations of those he converses with.

'tarantant. rare. [See -ant.]

= tarantato.

1883 Chamb. Jrnl. i Dec. 761/1 When the tarantant had by this means recovered, he or she remained free from the disease until the approach of the warm weather in the next year.

tarantara: see taratantara. Iltarantass (.taran'tas).

Also -as. [ad. Russ. tarantas"A four-wheeled Russian travellingcarriage without springs, on a long flexible wooden chassis. 1850 (title) The Tarantas, travelling impressions of Young Russia, by Count Sollogub. 1876 Burnaby Khiva xxxvi. 342 The tarantass.. resembled a hansom cab without the wheels,.. fastened in a brewer’s dray. 1882 H. Landell Through Siberia I. 135 A roofless, seatless, springless, semicylindrical tumbril, mounted on poles which connect two wooden axle-trees.. called by the general name of tarantass.

II tarantato (taran’tato). rare. PI. -ati (-’ati). Also fern, taran'tata, pi. -ate. [It. taran'tato ‘bitten with a tarantula’ (Florio), affected with tarantism, f. Taranto name of the town: see -ISM.] One who has been bitten by a tarantula; one suffering from tarantism. 168s Boyle Effects of Mot. vi. 76 Narratives of the effects of Music upon the Tarantati. 1717 Berkeley Tour Italy Wks. 1871 tv. 544 The tarantato that we saw dancing in a circle paced round the room. Ibid. 545 None danced but the tarantata. Her father certainly [was] persuaded that she had her disorder from the tarantula.

I tarantella (taeran'tels). Also 9 tarent-, and from F., tarent-, tarantelle. [It. tarantella (in F. tarentelle, Sp. tarantela), dim. formation from Taranto the town of Tarentum in southern Italy. Popularly associated with tarantola, tarantula the spider, also a deriv. of Taranto. (Etymologically, tarantella might be a further dim. of tarantula: cf. L. fabula, tabula, fabella, tabella.)] A rapid whirling South Italian dance popular with the peasantry since the fifteenth century, when it was supposed to be the sovereign remedy for tarantism. 1782 Char, in Ann. Reg. ii. 11/2 The Tarantella is a low dance, consisting of turns on the heel, much footing and snapping of the fingers. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby iv. xi. He could dance a Tarantalla like a Lazaroni. 186% Engel Nat. Mus. vii. 259 Accordii^ to popular belief, a person bitten by the venomous spider Tarantula can be recovered from the state of nervous disorder which the poison produces, only by dancing the Tarantella until complete exhaustion compels him to desist from the vehement exercise. 1894 Times 3 Mar, 11/2 While the plaintiff was dancing a tarantella with a tambourine her foot slipped, owing, as she alleged, to the negligent stretching of the carpet, or ‘stage cloth’.

b. The music for such a dance, or composed in its rhythm, formerly quadruple, but now always in 6-8 time, with whirling triplets, and abrupt transitions from the major to the minor. *833-5 Babington tr. Hecker's Epidemics (1859) i ly The Italians.. have retained the Tarantella, as a particular species of music employed for quick lively danciiw. 1884 C. F. WoOLSON in Harper’s Mag. Jan. 216/1 A gay Tarantella, which set all the house-maids dancing.

tarantism ('t£er3ntiz(3)m). Also 9 tarent-, and (in L. form) tarant-, tarentismus. [ad. mod.L. tarantismus = It. tarantismo, F. tarentisme, from It. Taranto name of the town (see prec.); but popularly associated with tarantola the tarantula spider, whence sometimes called tarantulism.] A hysterical malady, characterized by an extreme impulse to dance, which prevailed as an epidemic in Apulia and adjacent parts of ftaly from the 15th to the 17th century, popularly attributed to the bite or ‘sting’ of the tarantula. The dancing was sometimes held to be a symptom or consequence of the malady, sometimes practised as a sovereign cure for it. 1638-56 Cowley Davideis 1. Notes $32 We should hardly be convinced of this Physick, unless it be in the particular cure of the Tarantism, the experiments of which are too notorious to be denyed or eluded. 1770 Phil. Traru. LX. 237 People.. get a little money, by dancing when they say the tarantism begins. Ibid.. In Sicily, where the summer is still warmer.. the Tarantula is never dangerous, and music is never enmloyed for the cure of the pretended tarantism. 1822-34 food's Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 338 This form of the disease appears to be a near relation to the tarantismus of Sauvages. 1833-5 Babington tr. Hecker’s Epidemics ii. (1859) io6 The origin of tarantism itself is referrible.. to a period between the middle and the end of this century, and IS consequently contemporaneous with that of the St. Vitus’s dance (1374). 1883 Chambers’s Encycl. IX. 296/2 Tarantism may be defined a leaping or dancing mania, originating in, or supposed to originate in, an animal poison. .. The gesticulations, contortions, and cries somewhat resembled those in St. Vitus’s Dance, and other epidemic nervous diseases of the middle ages. 1883 Chamb. Jrnl. i Dec. 760/2 The earliest mention of tarantismus is found in the works of Nicolas Perotti, who died in 1480.

tarantula (ta'raentjub). Also 6 tarentula, 7 -entola, tarantule. [a. med.L. tarantula (Onomast, Lat. Gra?c.)» It. tarantolay f. Taranto a town in modern Apulia:—L. Tarentuniy ad. Gr. Tdpas {Tdpavra). Cf. F. tarentule (i6th c. in Littre; in OF, only tar€nte).'\ 1. a. A large wolf-spider of Southern Europe, Lycosa tarantula (formerly Tarantula Apuliae), named from the town in the region where it is commonly found, whose bite is slightly poisonous, and was fabled to cause tarantism. 1561 T. Hoby tr. Castiglione's Courtyer i. (1577) Cvb, Them that are bitten with a Tarrantula. [margin] A kind of spiders, which being diuers of nature cause diuers effectes, some after their biting fal a singing, some laugh [etc.]. 1584 Lyly Sappho IV. iii, I was stung with the flyc Tarantula. 1^92 Greene Philom. (1615) G iii d, Such as are stung by the Tarentula, are best cured by Musicke. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 113 In this countrey is bred the Tarantola, whose venom is expelled with the fire and musick. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Bouid Wks. lij/i Saint Vitus or Vitellus,.. an excellent patron or proctor to cure those that arc bitten of a Spider called Tarrantulla, or Phallanx. 1658 J. Rowland MoufeVs Theat. Ins. 1061 All those that are stung with the Tarantula, dance so well, as if they were taught to dance, and sing as well as if they were musically bred. 1711 Let. to Sacheverel 20 Such a Frenzy ran thro the Nation, as if they had been all bitten with Tarantulas. 1771 D. Cirillo in Ann. Reg. 85/1 Several experiments have been tried with the Tarantula; and neither men nor animals, after the bite, have had any other complaint, but a very trifling inflammation upon the part. z86i Hulme tr. Moquin-Tandon ii. v. ii. 263 The Common Tarantula..is about an inch in length... A number of fabulous tales, all of them equally absurd, have been related of the Tarantula.

b. Popularly applied to other noxious spiders, esp. to the great hairy spiders of the genus Mygale, natives of the warmer parts of America.

TARANTULLE *794 Morse Amer. CJeon. 597 Scorpions and tarantulas arc found here (Dutch Guiana] of a larj?e size and great venom. 1834 Pringle Afr. Sk. ii. 142 The terror of snakes, scorpions, tarantulas, and other noxious creatures of the African clime. 1871 Kingsley At Last xvii, The chief engineer exhibited a live ‘I'arantula’, or bird*catching ^ider. 1893 Kate Sanborn Truthf. Worn. S. California 107 Tarantulas never come out at night... Mr. Wakely, who has caught more of these spiders than any living man, does not seem to dread the job m the least.

tc. By confusion, mistaken for or applied to some (supposed) venomous reptile: see quots. Obs. (1598 Fi -OHIO, Tarantula, a serpent called an eft or an euct, some take it to be a five whose sting is.. deadly, and nothing but diuers sounds of musicke can cure the patient. Also a fish so called.] 1615 G. Sandys Traw 249 Hereabout.. arc great store of Tarantulas: a serpent peculiar to this countrey. 1616 Bullokar Eftfi. Expos., tarantula, a little beast like a Lizard, hauing spots in his necke like starres. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Tarantula, in zoology, a name given h\ the Italians to a peculiar species of lizard. [18^ List Anim. Zool. Soc. 577 Tarentola mauritanica. .Mimrish Gecko.]

2. Contextually, The bite of the tarantula; hence, erroneously, = tarantism. 01586 Sidney Arcadia i. ix. (1590) 38 b, This word, Louer, did not lesse pearcc poore Pyrocles, then the right tune of musicke toucheth him that is sick of the Tarantula. 163^ G.^Herbert Temple, Dooms-day ii, Peculiar notes and strains Cure Tarantulae's raging pains. 1651-3 Jer. Tayeor Serm. for Year I. xix. 250 He dies with a 7'arantula, dancing and singing till he bowes his neck, and kisses his bosome with the fatall noddings and declensions of death. Jig. 1828 Liehts & Shades II. 278 My wife’s tarantula is never cured, her fingers are never out of her harpsichord, i-fig. from I and 2. i6o8 Middleton Trick to Catch Old One i. i. Hence, courtesan, round-webb'd tarantula. 1652 Urqi'hart J'etee/ Wks. (1834) 280 Stung with the tarantula of a preposterous arnbition. 1M6 R. Wilde Poemr (1870) 103 May he resume King David's harp, and play The tarantule of discontent awai|L 1685 Anstu. Ok. Buckhm. on Lib. Consc. 4 Stung with the Tarantula of his Paper, which may make me dance and caper. 1721 Prior Dial. Dead(1907) 268 You find others bit with the same Tarantula. 1837 Carlyle French Revolution II, I. vi. (Jelejure), Saw the sun ever such a swearing people? Have they been bit by a swearing tarantula?

H 4. Erroneously for tarantella, the dance. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India G? P. 111 They labour as much as a Lancashire Man docs at Roger of Coverly, or the Tarantula of their Hornpipe. 1865 Daily Tel. 14 Dec. 7/3 All the dances of the civilised world, from the tarantula to the trois temps.

5. attrib. and Comb., as tarantula bite, dance, dancer, spider, sting, etc.; tarantula^stung adj.; tarantula-hawk, -killer, any of several species of spider wasp of the genus Pepsis that occur in the south-western U.S. and kill tarantulas; tarantula-juice U.S. slang, inferior whisky. Harington in Nuj?a* Ant. (1779) II. 92 We grasp but airy blisses, and thus, tarantula-stung, dye amidst laughing fits. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 215/2 The Tarantula Spider.. of Apulia.. hath only six legs, and a stretched out tail. 183.3-5 Babincton tr. Hecker's Epidemics ii. (1859) 110 The excitement which the Tarantula dancers felt at the sight of anything with metallic lustre. 1861 Harper's Mag. Jan. 147/2 Little to drink, except old-fashioned tarentula-juice, ‘warranted to kill at forty paces’. 1867 Amer. Naturalist I. 137 The large, red-winged ‘H'arantula Killer’.. is, as far as I know, the largest of the dauber group. 1878 B. F. Taylor Between Gates 198 The tarantula hawk .. pounces upon his victim and makes a needle-cushion of him. 1899 D. Sharp in Camh. Nat. Hist. VI. iii. 105 P[ep5is] Jormosus, Say, is called in Texas the tarantula-killer; according to Buckley, its mode of attack on the huge spider is different from that made use of by its European ally. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 12 Aug. lo/i In Orsuna [Spain].. there is a ‘Guild of Tarantulaplayers’.. who earn considerable fees by sending round their members to heal the sufferers from the tarantula bite. 1932 Sun (Baltimore) 8 June 9/1 A large wasp, known .. as a ‘tarantula hawk’, was victor over a tarantula in a battle. 1939 C. W. Townk Her Majesty Montana 38 In the saloons, poisonous liquors are vended to all comers under the name of ‘tangleleg’, ‘forty-rod’, ‘lightning’, ‘Tarantula-juice’, etc. 1980 b. H. Wagner Wildlife of Deserts 148 Formidable as the tarantula is, it has its own enemies. The large tarantula hawk wasp {Pepsis) feeds the spiders to its young.

Hence ta'rantular, ta'rantulary, ta'rantulous adjs.^ of or pertaining to the tarantula (in quots. fig.)\ ta'rantulate [cf. It. tarantolato], fta'rantulize vbs,^ trans. to affect with tarantism; ta'rantulism = tarantism. 1857 Chamh.Jrnl. VIH. 227/1 Seized with the •tarentular hrensy. 1781 E. Poulter Peripatetics 14 In Bath.. erpctual Dancing’s our disorder here. Gronovius proves them, to the plainest sense, Under *TarantuIary infiuence. *737 M. Green Spleen 146 Motions unwill’d its powers have shown *TarantuIatcd by a tune. 1774 ‘Joel Collier’ (Bicknell) Mus. Trar. 14, I drove away the evil ^irit, and cured her of her *tarantulism that night. 1652 Benlowe-s Theoph. III. lix. 44 In Saul, disguis’d W'hen Satan oft •Tarantuliz’d, The Psalming Harp was ’bove thy swa>dng Scepter priz’d. 1895 Lit. World 23 Aug. 141/1 The reputation.. will survive the *tarantulous bites of envious detractors.

637

TAR-BOX

trimmed strong Embroidery. 1932 D. C. Minter Mod. Needlecraft 2$2l2 Tarantulle. Dorcas cambric or fine longcioth.

tarapin(e,

obs. form of terrapin.

tarara (ta'raira).

Also redupl.

[Echoic.]

=

TARATANTARA 1. 189X Kipling Light that Palled ii. 18 Ridin’, ridin’, ridin’, two an’ two, Ta-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra, All the way to Kandahar. 1892-Barrack-Room Ballads 57 You can’t refuae when you Kct the card And the widow ^ivcs the party. {Bugle: Ta — rara-ra-ra-rara!) 1980 D. Bloodworth Trapdoor v. 25 The situation was.. saved in the nick of time—tarara, tarara —by a little old lady.

taras, -asse,

obs. forms of terrace.

Tarascan(t9*raesk3n), sb. and a. [f. Sp. Tarasco, name of a Meso-American Indian language of S.W. Michoacan, Mexico -an.] A. sb. a. A member of an Indian people of the mountain area about lake Patzeuara in Michoacan. b. Their language. B. adj. Of or pertaining to this people or their language. [18^4 H. H. Bancroft Native Races Pacific States 1. vi. 643 'I he Michoac^ues or Tarascos are warlike and brave. Ihid. HI. x. 7441 The Tarasco, the principal language of Michoacan, can be placed almost upon an equality with the Aztec, as being copious and well-finished.] 191 z C. Thomas Indian Lang. Mexico Gf Central Amer. 51 T’he Tarascan language is now well known as constituting a separate family. 1914 R. J. MacHugh Mod. Mexico i. 2 One hundred and thirty-three separate Indian tribes recognized in Mexico., are arranged under sixteen language groups-the Athapascan.. Piman, Tafioan, Tarascan, [etc.]. 1931 S. Cha.sk Mexico ii. 31 There was only one basic culture in Mexico and Central America, in which the Mayas, the Toltecs, the Aztecs, the Tarascans, the Zapotecs and various other nations shared. 1948 R. C. West (title) Cultural geography of the modern Tarascan area. 1964 E. A. Nida Toward Sfi. Transl. v. 94 Tarascan, a language of Mexico which has a number of metaphors, does not readily admit new ones. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropaedia XI1. 164/2 The relative isolation created by the mountains permitted the Tarascans to work out their own cultural variant.

t| tarata (ta'rata).

[Maori.] Native name in New Zealand of a small evergreen tree (Pittosporum eugenioides), also called lemon-wood. 1876 W. N. Blair in Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. IX. 143. 1879 J. B. Armstrong ibid. XH. 329 (Morris) The tarata or Lemon-wood, a most beautiful tree, also used for hedges.

taratantara (torra'taentsra, -taen'taira). Also 6 taratauntara, 7 taratantarra, tarratantara, taratantaro (taratamara); also, 6-7 taratantar, 7-9 tarantara, 9 tarantarratara. Cf. tantara. [Echoic: cf. L. tara'tantara (Ennius) sound of the trumpet (so It. taratan'tara in Florio), and med.L. taratantarum a sieve or winnowing machine {Cath. Angl.^ s.v. Temps€)\ It. taratan'taro a mill-clack (Florio).] 1. A word imitating, and hence denoting, the sound of a trumpet or bugle (in quot. 1620, of a drum). Also attrib. *553 "f • W1L.SON Rhet. 92 b, Or when one is lustye to saye Taratauntara, declaringe therby that he is as lustye, as a Trumpette is delitefull, and styrringe. 1557 Grimald Death Zoroas in TottelVs Misc. (Arb.) 120 Now clattering arms.. Gan passe the noyes of taratantars clang. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 66 The Drum soundeth taratantara. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iii. vii. (1652) 354 Let drums beat on, trumpets sound Taratantarra, let them sack cities. 1638 Randolph Hey for Hones^ i. ii, I would have blown a I’rumpct Tarantara. x66o Crofton Fastening St. Peter's Fetters 72 The Tarratantara murmur of the Lincoln-shire and York-shirc men in their rebellious holy pilgrimage. 1667 Denham Direct. Paint. 11. vii, To raise it, we must have a Nava) War, As if ’were nothing but Tara-Tap-Tar. 1698 Vanbrugh jEsop n, ^sop. To boot and saddle again they sound. Rog. Ta ral tan tan ta ra! ra ra tan ta ra! 1873 ‘Ouida’ Pascarel I. 121 Their Tirolcan postilions roused the echoes .. with a tarantarratara upon their tasscllated bugles.

t2. fig. High-flown, loud, extravagant, or pretentious talk. Also attrib. Obs. Broughton's Let. ii. ii To coync an epistle.. with such Taratantara fictions and applauses. 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy 43 Making a high rant about a shittie-cock, and talking tara-tantaro about a feather. 1674 R. Godfrey Inj. Csf Ah. Physic 29 [To] please himself in talking Tara-tan-tara about the Philosophers stone and Horizontal Gold.

Hence tara'tantar, tara'tantarize [= med.L. taratantarizdre] vbs., intr. to sound, or imitate the sound of, a trumpet; trans. to sound with a loud noise like the blare of a trumpet. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tarantarize,.. to sound a trumpet, to sing or sound taratantara. 1840 G. Raymond in New Monthly Mag. LIX. 244 She taratantared a dozen bells.

taraxacin (ta'raeksDsin). Chem. [f. next + -in'.]

fTarantulle (taersn'tu:!).

A bitter crystalline substance obtained from the juice of dandelion-root. So tara'xacerin, resin of taraxacum.

1890 Trade Marks Jrnl. 2 Sept. 878 Tarantullc 89.034. Cotton piece goods of all kinds. Tootal Broadhurst Lee Company.. Manchester.. Manufacturers. loth April 1889. 1915 O^Wo/Go2. (U.S. Patent Office) 16 Mar. 1031/1 Tarantulle... Cotton piece goods viz. Nainsooks, Cambrics, and Madapolams. 1923 Daily Mail 9 Jan. 1 (Advt.), Ladies* Night-dress, in standard T'arantulle,

1858 Hogg Veg. Kingd. 462 A peculiar crystallizable principle was discovered in the juice by M, Polcx, which he called taraxacin. 1868 Watts Diet, Chem. V. 671 The bitter substance of the root [of the dandelion], the so-called taraxacin, and the resin, have been examined by Polex (Arch. Pharm. xix. 50). 18^ Thorpe Diet. Applied Chem. I. 646/1 From that part of the coagulum left undissolved by the water alcohol extracts taraxacerin CttHi^O (Kromaycr).

Obs. [Cf. tulle.] The proprietary name of a kind of cotton fabric.

II taraxacum

(to'raeksakam). [med.L. from Arabic, ultimately Persian. The Synonymia Arabo-Latina of Gerard of Cremona (died 1189) has ‘ Tarasacon, species cichorei’. This appears to have been a corruption or misreading of the Arabic name (arakhshaqoq or tarkhshaqoq, itself according to the Burhan-i-Kati (native Persian lexicon), originally an arabicized form of the Persian talkh chakok ‘bitter herb’. Many corrupt forms of the name (due chiefly to misreading of unpointed similar consonants in a foreign word) are given by Ibn Baithar. ’The reading larakhshaqon, with O for lJ, appears in the glossary of Ibn al Hashsha on the work of Razi’ (Dcvic in Littre Supp.), and appears to be the source of Gerardc’s tarasacon.)

a. Bot. Name of the genus of Composite plants (by Linnaeus included in Leontodon) including the dandelion (T. Dens-leonis, T. officinale, or Leontodon Taraxacum), b. Pharm. A drug prepared from the root of the dandelion, used as a tonic and in liver complaints. 1706 Phillip.s (cd. 6), Taraxacum or Taraxacon, (Gr.) the Herb Dandelion, or Sow-Thistle. 1845 Budd Dis. l.iver 36 Some principles of rhubarb and taraxacum might pass off in it likewise. 1857 G. Bird Vrin. Deposits (ed. 5) ^36 Taraxacum, a popular cholagi^ue, owes its diuretic action . . to a similar cause. 1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 425 Diuretic properties have also been ascribed to taraxacum.

tarbagan (’toibagan). Also tarabagan. [a. Russ. tarbagdn.] A large long-haired marmot, Marmota bobak or M. sibirica, found in the steppes of eastern and central Asia; also, the pelt of this animal. 1928 in Funk's Stand. Diet. 1930 M. Bachrach Fur xii. 156 The other variety [of marmot pelts] is called Tarbagans, or Tarbaganas. 1947 New Biol. H. ii It [sc. the germ of plague] is present.. in.. tarabagans in China. 1951 Whitby & Hynes Med. Bacteriol. (ed. 5) xviii. 303 The more important reservoirs of sylvatic plague include, .tarbagans in China. 1962 P. Manson-Bahr Patrick Manson xix. 168 The giant marnot.. was being hunted for its fur, known as tarabagan skins. 1971 P. C. C. Garnham Progress in Parasitol. iii. 32 The infection primarily occurs in a variety of wild rodents., such as the tarabagan in Mongolia.

tar-barrel ('ta:,baer3l). A barrel containing or that has contained tar: esp. as used for making a bonfire; formerly also in the carrying out of capital punishment by burning. c 1450 B.M. Add. MS. 10036 (Destr. Jerus. by Vespasian) If. 24 With bowes schot and with arblast, With tarbarelle and with wilde fyre. 1580 Vestry Bks. (Surtees) 120 Item paid for a tarbarrell at cronation day, vj d. 1685 Land. Gaz. No. 2080/3 A large Bonfire or high Piramid of Tar-barrels, being erected in the said Market place. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. V. i. Till in a fat tar-barref Mause [a witch] be burnt. 1850 Carlyle Latter-d. Pamph. i. 2 The European populations everywhere hailed the omen; with shouting and rejoicing, leading-articles and tar-barrels.

fb. Applied opprobriously to a person. TAR-BOX b. Obs.

Cf.

1695 Congreve Love for L. iii. vii, If I were a man, you durst not talk at this rate,.. you stinking tar-barrel.

tarbet (‘taibat). Sc. local. Also tarburt.

[ad. Gael, tairbeart peninsula, isthmus.] A neck of land, an isthmus; hence, a portage between two lochs or navigable channels. (Also, a proper name of villages, etc. so situated.) 1843 Statist. Acc. Scotl. VII. 136 A narrow isthmus or tarburt over which boats were drawn. *875 W. McIlwraith Guide Wigtownshire 64 Advantaf^e was taken of the conformation of the land to form a tarbet.

tarboggin, -bogin,

var. toboggan.

II tarboosh (ta:'bu:J). Also 8 tarpous, 9 tarboush, -bouch, -bush. [a. Arabic tarbush; so called in Egypt (Freytag); in F. tarbouch.] A cap of cloth or felt (almost always red) with a tassel (usually of blue silk) attached at the top, worn by Muslims either by itself or as part of the turban; the fez is the Turkish form. 1702 W. J. tr. Bruyn's Voy. Levant xx. 91 This Tarpous, which serves the Women as a sort of a Head-dress, is a large Cap of Six or eight Quarters, made of Cloth of Gold. 1839 Lane Arab. Nts. (1859) I. iv. 256 He took the turban with its tarboosh,.. and kept them himself. Ibid. 288 note, The Tarboosh is a woollen skull-cap, of a deep blood-red colour, having a tassel of dark blue silk attached to the crown. It is worn Dy most Arabs of the higher and middle classes. 1884 J. CoLBORNE Hicks Poska 105 The tarboosh, or fez as it is called in Turkey^ .. is adopted by Mussulmans, as it allows for the fulfilment of the Mahommedan observance in prayer of touching the earth with the forehead. 1885 Lady Brassey Trades 291 Turks Islands derive their name from a beautiful scarlet cactus, in shape like a fez or tarbouch.

Hence tarbooshed, tarbushed [-ED*], wearing a tarboosh.

(-'bu:Jt)

a.

>873 1 -.ELAND Egypt. Sketch-Bk. viii. 106 Through them tarbushed or turbaned and dark men peered curiously at the strangers.

tar-box (’taiboks). A box formerly used by shepherds to hold tar as a salve for sheep. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 326 The rewde god Pan .. Clad in russet frese, 8t breched lyke a bere, With a gret tar box hangyng by hys syde. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §41 And a shepcherdc shoulde not go without his dogge, his shepe hoke, a payre of shores, and his terre boxe. 1^2 2nd Pt. Return Jr. Parnass. v. ii. 2088 A shepards hooke, a tarbox,

TAR-BRUSH and a scrippe. 1658 Osborn Jas. /, Wks. (1673) 514 (Spight of his Tarbox) he died of the Scab.

638

TARDITY

tb. Applied contemptuously to a person: = ‘stinking fellow’. Obs.

271 Raine-water.. doth putrifie through tardation and slownes. 1674 Pctty Disc. Dupl. Proportion 113 The degrees of Tardation, which Bullets make in., their way. 1727 Bailey vol. H, Tardation, a Loitering, Lingering.

a 1592 GreeneIV, iii. i, Such as rub horses do good service in the commonweal, ergo, tarbox, master courtier, a horse-keeper is a gentleman. 1687 Settle Refl. Dryden 12 Tarbox Muly Lahas is not the Fool this bout.

t 'tardative, a. Obs. [f. L. tarddt-, ppl. stem of tarddre to delay, tarry + -ive.] Tending to slacken speed, retarding.

tar-brush ('ta:brAj). a. A brush used for smearing anything with tar. knight of the tar¬ brush, allusively applied to a sailor: cf.TAR s6.‘ 3. 1711 W. Sutherland Shipbuild. Assist. 135 Tarr Brushes —2. 1865 Kingsley flerete. vi. Do any of you knights of the tar brush know whether we are going to be drowmed in Christian waters?

b.fig., esp. in such derog. phrases as a dash or touch of the tar-brush, applied to someone of mixed Black (or Indian, etc.) and white origin, as shown in the colour of the skin. (In first quot. applied to a Negro.) In quot. 1895 touched with the same tar-brush = ‘tarred with the same brush’: see tar v.' c. 1796 Grose Diet. Vulgar Tongue (ed. 3), Blue-skin,.. any one having a cross of the black breed, or, as it is termed, a lick of the tar brush. 1835-40 Haliburton Clockm. (1862) ■79. I great opinion of you, Pompey; 1 make a man of you, you dam old tar brush. 1859 Lang Wand. India 50 The mother must have been very fair, if she were a native, the boy is so very slightly touched with the tar-brush. 1864 Trevelyan Compel. Wallah (1866) 198 Brunette! I should rather think she is! There’s a strong touch of the tar-brush in that quarter. 1895 Month Aug. 547 On this occasion all alike were touched with the same tar-brush. 1899 C. J. CuTCLiFFE Hyne Further Adv. Capt. Kettle viii. i8g Those snuff-and-butter coloured ladies .. ignore their own lick of the tar-brush. 1928 J. Buchan Runagates Club i. 18 'The Du Preez family had lived .. close up to the Kaffir borders, and somewhere had got a dash of the tar-brush. 1970 D. M. Davin Not Here, Not Now vii. iii. 340 If he hadn’t been an Irishman you’d think he had a touch of the tar-brush himself. 1975 ‘S. Marlowe’ Cawthornjrnls. (1976) xix. 163 She was beautiful... High yellow. Some places they would have said she had just a touch of the tar-brush.

So 'tar-brusher, one who uses a tar-brush;^g. one who ‘blackens’ a reputation, a defamer. 1884 Pall Mall G. 5 June 5/1 Mr. Brew'er was neither a whitewasher nor a tar-brusher: he had very few fads.

Tarbuck knot ('taibAk not). Mountaineering. [f. the name of the British mountaineer Kenneth Tarbuck (b. 1914), who invented it.] An adjustable loop knot (see quots.). 1947 K. Tarbuck in Wayfarers' Jrnl. No. 8. 52 The practical advantages of the Tarbuck knot lie in its adjustability. It can easily be slid up or down the standing rope by hand in order to vary the size of the loop. 1950 tr. .Mountaineering Handbk. (Assoc. Brit. Members Swiss Alpine Club) App. 167 The end of the rope.. is tied.. with a knot... Although in its general action this knot is similar to the Prusik knot, it has in addition a remarkable shock-absorbing run when subjected to a severe shock load. 1968 P. Crew Encycl. Diet. Mountaineering 114/2 Most knots bend the rope into a sharp angle, which reduces the strength of the rope by quite a high percentage—this is avoided in the Tarbuck knot.

tarbuttite (’taibatait). Min. [f. the name of P. C. Tarbutt (1874-1943), English mining engineer -t- -ite*.] A basic zinc phosphate, Zn2P040H, found as faintly coloured or colourless triclinic crystals. 1907 Nature 27 June 215/1 L. J. Spencer exhibited a suite of beautifully crystallised minerals, presented to the British Museum by Mr. Percy C. Tarbutt, from the Rhodesia Broken Hill mines in north-western Rhodesia... The crystals of this new species, for which the name tarbuttite is proposed, are anorthic. 1955, 1974 [see parahopeite s.v. para-‘ 2c].

tarcat, obs. Sc. form of target. t tar'cays. Obs. rare-"^. [a. OF. tarquais (i3th-i6th c.) = It. turcasso, med.L. turcasia, med.Gr. rapiedaioi/, a. Pers. tarkash quiver: see Devic in Littre Suppl. s.v. Carquois.] A quiver. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xv. 54 She hadde a fayr tarcays, couered wyth fyne cloth of damaske, alle fulle of arowes.

tarcel, obs. f. tarsel, tercel. tarcelet, obs. f, tercelet. tarche, tarchon, obs. ff. targe sb.^, tarragon. tard, obs. f. tarred. t'tardance. Obs. [a. obs. F. tardance (1307 in Godef.), f. tarder tarde v.: see -ance.] Delaying, delay. Also f 'tardancy (-ency). 1595 Q. Eliz. & Levant Co. (1904) 53 Whose [ambassador] playnly excuseth the tardance thereof by reason thatt his maysters treasury., is exhausted. 1635 J. Hayward tr. Biondi’s Banish'd Virg. 227 If aiy tardance of mine bee the occasion of your Highnesse sufferings. 1654 COKAINE Dianea iv. 340 Dorcone arrived just upon that lime there, when tardency could not but be perilous.

ftar'dation. Obs. [ad. late L. tarddtion-em, n. of action f. tarddre to delay. Cf. OF. tardation (14th c. in Godef.).] The action of delaying, delay; slackening of speed, retardation. (In quot. 1601, want of motion, or stagnation.) r50®“20 Dunbar Poems Ixxi, 35 Thy tardatioun caussis ws to think lang. 1601 Dolman La Primaud. Fr. Acad. HI. lix.

1665-6 Phil. Trans. I. 274 Whatever effect (accelerative or tardative).

ttarde, a. (adv.) Obs. [ad. L. tard-us slow.] 1. Slow: = TARDY a. I a. *547 Boorde Brev. Health §321 If naturally a mans memory is tarde of wyt and knowlege. 1624 Heywood Gunaik. vii. 334 They neither speed, Nor doth their pace seeme tarde.

b. Late: = tardy a. i b. rare-^. 1613 R. Cawdrey Table Alph. (ed. 3), Tarde, late.

2. to take tarde, to overtake, surprise; = ‘to take tardy’ (tardy a. 2). *547 Salesbury Welsh Diet., Dala ar y gamfa, take tarde. *578 Timme Caluine on Gen. iii. 11. 102 But God shall alwayes take vs tarde in the sinne of Adam. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, xv. xxiii. (1886) 369 They were convicted, and.. almost taken tarde with the deed doing.

B. adv. a. Late. b. Slowly. [F. tard adv.] *557 ID Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm., Var. Collect. IV. 223 Fqrasmoche as Mr. John Hooper [and 5 others].. came into this house tarde, after nyne of the clocke this day, therefore they.,are amerced in izd. a peece. *597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. ii/i 'The winter, when as the corruptione goeth somwhat tarder or sloer forwarde.

t tarde, v. Obs. rare. [a. F. tarde-r (12th c. in Godef.):—L. tarddre.) trans. To retard, delay. *524 St. Papers Hen. VIII, VI. 364 The said Duke and his armye was so tarded and retracted, that [etc.].

tardency, erron. f. tardancy Obs. Tardenoisian (taida'noizran), a. Archaeol. [ad. F. Tardenoisien, f. Tardenois (see below): see -IAN.] Of, pertaining to, or resembling the mesolithic culture remains of which were first discovered in Tardenois, dept, of Aisne, France. Also absoL, this culture. [1912 R. Munro Palseolithic Man xi. 277 (heading) Tardenoisien flint industry.] 1921 Glasgow Herald 16 Feb. 13 Tribes.. characterized in their industry by little geometric flints called Tardenoisian. 1939 C. S. Coon Races of Europe iii. 56 The cultures of the Mesolithic period may be divided into two elements... One was the intrusive Tardenoisian with its advanced microlithic technique, which came in from the south across the straits of Gibraltar. 1948 A. L. Kroeber Anthropology (ed. 2) xvi. 63 As early as 1887, Piette discovered an Azilian period after the Magdalenian, and in 1896 de Mortillet added the Tardenoisian to this. 1951 Field Archaeol. (Ordnance Survey) (ed. 3) 13 ‘Pigmy’ flints of the type known as Tardenoisian from the site at Fere-en-Tardenois in Northern France. 1975 J. G. Evans Environment Early Man Brit. Isles v. 103 Features of a third group, considered to reflect the continental Tardenoisian, were also incorporated, in particular the use of the chisel-ended.. arrowhead,

ttardi'dation. Obs. rare-', [irreg. tardation or tarditation.) = tardation.

? for

1647 Herrick Noble Numb., Salutation 49 Avoid all snares Of tardidation in the Lords Affaires.

tardie, tardife, obs. forms of tardy. tardigrade ('tardigreid), a. (sb.) [a. F. tardigrade (a 1615 in Godef. CompL), or ad. L. tardigrad-us walking slowly, f. L. tardus slow + -gradus stepping, going.] 1. Walking or going slowly; slow-paced. 1623 CocKERAM, Tardigrade, a slow goer. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tardigrade, that goeth slow or hath a slow pace. 1852 Mundy Our Antipodes (t^^y) 185 Tixe Deborah proved a marine hackney-coach of the most tardigrade order. 1875 W. Houghton Sk. Brit. Insects 145 The Meloe.. a bloated, tardigrade, wingless beetle upon the meadow.

b. fig. Sluggish in thought or action, unprogressive, ‘slow-going’. 1883 Pall Mall G. 28 Dec. 4/2 Even in our tardigrade West Country the farmer has begun to discover,.. that he, too, is an economical power.

2. Zool. a. Belonging to the sub-order (Tardigrada) or family (Bradypodidse) of edentate mammals, comprising the sloths. 1799 Carlisle in Phil. Trans. XC. loi The habits of life among the tardigrade animals, give occasion for the long continued contraction of some muscles in their limbs. 1892 W. H. Hudson Natur. La Plata xxii. 350 'Tardigrade mammals of arboreal habits.

b. Belonging to the group Tardigrada of Arachnids, comprising the minute aquatic animals called water-bears or bear-animalcules. 1847-9 Todds Cycl. Anat. IV. 415/1 Doyere states that he has found zoospores in the tardigrade Infusoria. 1891 Cent. Diet, s.v.. Tardigrade rotifers [obs.], the Tardigrada Arctisca-, bear-animalcules.

B. sb. a. An edentate mammal of the sub-order Tardigrada-, a sloth. 1827 Griffith tr. Cuvier's Anim. K. HI. 251 The tardigrades will form the first class [of the Edentata]... Their name is derived from their excessive slowness. 1835 Kirby Hab. & Inst. Anim. II. xvii. 208 The last family.. in the present Order [Edentates] is very well distinguished by the name of Tardigrades.

b. An arachnid of the group Tardigrada-, a water-bear.

i860 All Year Round No. 43. 387 The tardigrades dwell in the same localities as the rotifers. 1872 Darwin in Life & Lett. HI. 169 On this view, a Rotifer or Tardigrade is adapted to its humble conditions of life by a happy accident; and this I cannot believe.

tardigradous (tai'digradas), a. [f. L. tardigradus + -ous: see prec.] = tardigrade a. 1658 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. in. xxviii. (ed. 3) 227 The tiger] is but a slow and tardigradous animal. 1848 OHNSTON in Proc. Berw. Nat. Club H. No. 6. 310 Mite about a line in length,.. tardigradous. 1866 Pall Mall G. 17 Sept. 4 Meanwhile Dissent does not wait for the tardigradous action of superior authorities.

t tar'diloquent, a. Obs. rare-’', [f. L. tard-us slow -i- loquent-em, pr. pple. of loqui to speak: cf. L. tardiloquus.] Speaking slowly, slow¬ speaking. So t tar'dlloquy Obs. rare-’'. 1623 CocKERAM, Tardiloquie, slow speech. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tardiloquent, that speaks slowly, or draws his speech out at length.

tardily ('taidili), adv. [f. tardy a. + -ly*.] In a tardy manner, a. Slowly; with slow movement or progress. *597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. iii. 26 For those that could speake low, and tardily, Would turne their owne Perfection, to Abuse. 1791 CowPER Retired Cat 67 The night rolled tardily away. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §219 note, I found it [cement] to set very tardily. 1872 Morley Voltaire (liifs) to The great tides of circumstance swell so tardily, that whole generations wait in vain for the full flood on which the race is borne to new shores.

b. After the proper or expected time; after delay; late, lately, c. Sometimes implying ‘not readily, reluctantly’. *821 Joanna Baillie Met. Leg., Columbus xlviii, Four small vessels.. yet granted tardily For such high service. *839 James_ Louis XIV, IV. 198 Those motives were some¬ what tardily felt, and were.. soon forgotten. *855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xxii. IV. 744 Harcourt.. had with difficulty reconciled his conscience to the oaths, and had tardily and unwillingly signed the Association.

tardiness (’taidims). [f. as prec. -t- -ness.] The quality of being tardy, a. Slowness of movement or action? 1605 Shaks. Lear i. i. 238 A tardinesse in nature. Which often leaues the history vnspoke That it intends to do. *751 Johnson Rambler No. iii |f4 Something of the tardiness and frigidity of age. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. xvi, (1817) 138 The tardiness of his pace seems to have reference to the capacity of his organs. 1863 Kinglake Crimea II. 247 They .. conformed with great care to the tardiness of our advance.

b. Delay in time; lateness. *752 Johnson Rambler No. 200 1P6 The tardiness of his return, gave me reason to suspect that time was taken to deliberate. 1781 Cowper Retirement 475 He chides the tardiness of every post. Pants to be told of battles won or lost. 1825 J. Neal Bro.j'onotAan H. 201 Hence the tardiness of our information.

c. Lateness in arriving, esp. at a meeting or assembly, a class or school, etc. U.S. 1828 Webster, Tardiness,. .lateness-, as, the tardiness of witnesses or jurors in attendance; the tardiness of students in attending prayers or recitation. 1902 J. Corbin American at Oxford 17 All this brings recollections of the paternal roof, where tardiness at breakfast meant the loss of dessert. *930 Randolph Enterprise (Elkins, W. Va.) 2 Oct. 5/4 No business enterprise would tolerate the percentage of absence and tardiness experienced in the schools.

t'tardious, a. Obs. rare—'. [irreg. f. tardy a. -)-ous.] = TARDY a. ?ci58o T. Hacket Treas. Amadis de Gaule 159, I never shewed my selfe to be tardious nor slouthfull.

'tarditude. rare-', [ad. L. tarditudo, f. tardus slow; see -TUDE.] = next; in quot. ‘slowness’ or unwillingness to do something. 1794 Coleridge Lett., to Southey (1895) 85 My inconsistencies have given me a tarditude and reluctance to think ill of any one.

tardity (’taiditi). Now rare. Also 5 -ee, 6-7 -ie. [a. OF. tardite (1420 in Godef.), earlier tardete, ad. L. tarditds, f. tard-us slow: see -ity.] 1. Slowness of movement or action; = TARDINESS a. In later use, a technical term of Physics, opp. to velocity. [C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. IP644 The synne that men clepen Tarditas, as whan a man is to laterede or tariyng er he wole tume to god.] C1450 Mirour Saluacioun 4410 Wightlayke delyvrenesse with out ony tarditce. 1586 B. Young Guazzo's Civ. Conv. iv. 178 b, For his rude siinplicitie and tarditie. 1603 Sir C. Heydon yud. Astrol. xxiii. S14 [He] confesseth velocitie, and tarditie, in the Moone. 1656 S. Holland Zara (1719) 2 The Champion began to tax himself of tardity. 1714 Derham Astro-TheoL VII. V. (1769) 180 The tardity of the periodic motion in their respective orbits. 1852 De Morgan in Graves Life Sir W. R. Hamilton (1889) HI- 353 In every semicircle, the intension of the breadth [ordinate] begins from the utmost degree of velocity, and terminates at the utmost degree of tardity in the middle of the arc.

2. The fact of being late; lateness. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 33 [They] furrowe vp the rugged brine and sweepe through his tumultuous oous [ooze].. rather then in tendring their alleagance they should be benighted with tardity. 1601 Bp. W. Barlow Defence For tarditie and suspence of the assent, may arise by some obstacle not remooued. 1638 Wotton Let. in Reliq. (1651) 486, I beseech you.. not to conceive by the tarditie of my Answer unto you, any faintnessc in the acknowledgment of your favors.

TARDIVE

639

tardive (‘taidiv), a. [mod. a. F. tardif^ -ive: see TARDY.] a. Characterized by lateness, or tending to appear late; of late appearance or development. 1905 H. D. Rolleston Dis, Liver 320 A case of tardive hereditary syphilis with stricture of the hepatic duct.

b. Path, tardive dyskinesia^ a neurological disorder, usu. a late-developing side-effect of long-term treatment with anti-psychotic drugs, which is characterized by involuntary movements of the face and jaws. 1964 A. Faurbye et al. in Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica XL. 12 Tardive dyskinesia is first and foremost characterized by the occurrence of dyskinetic movements. 1979 Nature i Mar. 59/1 Of all the side eflfects of drugs used to treat psychotic illness such as schizophrenia, chronic tardive dyskinesias are the most disturbing.

So ftar'divity [F. tardivete], lateness development or maturity. Obs. rare.

of

1725 Bradley's Fam. Diet.:, Tardivity, a Term, says Monsieur Chomel, which may and ought to be made use of, tho’ at present obsolete, when such a Fruit is mention’d on the account of its becoming late ripe.

tardle ('ta:d(3)l). dial. A tangled mass, a tangle. Cf. tardle vb. to entangle (Dorset) in Eng. Dial. Diet. 1898 T. Hardy Wessex Poems 204 While her great gallied eyes, through her hair hanging loose Sheened as stars through a tardle of trees.

been tardy with one of the King’s Wives. 1706 Phillips (ed. 6), Tardy,.. also guilty, found tripping, or in a Fault.

3. quasi-a(fi). Behind time, late. Phr. to come tardy off, to fall short, to be done or carried out inadequately {obs. or arch.: cf. come v. 6i i). 1586 Warner Alb. Eng. ii. xiii. (1589) 54 When Troy was ouer stoute,.. and tardie lookt aboute. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. II. vi. 15 Too swift arriues as tardie as too slow. 1718 Hickes & Nelson7- Kettlewell i. vi. 23 He never.. incurred the least Censure, as by Neglect of.. Prayers, or coming Tardy to them, a 1836 Leverett Lexicon Lat.-Eng. Pref., In such a case, the work is better overdone than come tardy off.

4. Comb.y as tardy-gaited, -moving, -rising adjs. *599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. Prol. 20 The confident and ouerlustie French, Doe.. chide the creepple-tardy-gated Night, Who..doth limpe So tediously away. 1719 Young Busiris 63 How like the dyal’s tardy moving Shade! 1757 Dyer Fleece i. Poems (1761) 82 1 hither crowds Each greedy wretch for tardy-rising wealth, Which comes too late.

ttardy,

Obs. [f. prec. adj.] trans. To make tardy; to delay, retard, keep back. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. in. ii. 163 Which had been done, But that the good mind of Camillo tardied My swift command. Favine's Theat. Hon. w.ix. 153 So much tardied and neglected by the miserable estate and condition of France. 1972 Auden Epistle to Godson 10 We’ve had it, are in for a disaster that no four-letter words will tardy.

tardyon

tardon,

var. tardyon.

tardy ('ta:di), a. (adv.) Forms: a. 5 tardyve, 6 tardife. )3. 6 tardye, -dee, 6-7 tardie, (7 tar'de), 6tardy. [a. F. tardif, -ive {12th c. in Littre) = Sp. tardio. It. tardivo:~pop.l^. type *tardivuSy f. tardus slow: see -iVE. In the p forms the ending -ive is reduced to -le, -ye, -y: see -ive, par. 3.] 1. Slow: in various senses, a. Slow in motion, action, or occurrence; making little progress in a comparatively long time; of slow nature, sluggish. a. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 23b/2 We ought to gyue thankynges to the dyuyne dyspensacion, for the tardyue creaunce of holy faders to us necessarye. ? c 1580 T. Hacket Treas. Amadis de Gaule 155 Trusting that.. ye wil not be tardife in so good a worke. 1600 F. Walker tr. Sp. Mandeville 59 The chollerick man is commonly hasty and heedelesse.. and the fiegmatick more slowe and tardife. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. ii. i. 44 Say, is your tardie master now at hand? 1594- Rich. Ill, ii. i. 89 Some tardie Cripple bare the Countermand. 1713 Young Last Day iii. 176, I faint, my tardy blood forgets to flow. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 169 IP i Thus the firmest timber is of tardy growth. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. xxviii, To watch the gradual and tardy awakening of the intellect.

b. Not acting, coming, or happening until after the proper, expected, or desired time; late, behind-hand; delaying, or delayed; dilatory; sometimes, delaying through unwillingness, reluctant, ‘slow* {to some action, or to do something). 1667 Milton P.L. x. 853 On the ground Outstretcht he lay,.. oft Curs’d his Creation, Death as oft accus’d Of tardie execution. 1742 West Let. in Gray's Poems (1775) 147 O join with mine thy tuneful lay. And invocate the tardy May. 1749 Johnson Van. Hum. Wishes 160 See nations slowly wise, and meanly just, To buried merit raise the tardy bust. a 1822 Shelley Chas. I, ii. 355 Oh be our feet still tardy to shed blood. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. I. 191 Then, at length, tardy justice was done to the memory of Oliver. 1908 Betw. Trent Ancholme 47 When a girl used to think her admirer rather tardy in asking for the wedding-day.

c. Late for a meeting, assembly, class, school, or appointment. U.S. 1638 in Archives of Maryland (1883) 1. 6 Such as did appeare thoughe tardie should be pardoned. 1843 Yale Lit. Mag. VIII. 240 We were 'tardy' at our matins. 1904 Minneapolis Times 29 May 6 Don’t shoot your husband when he is two hours tardy for supper. 1948 Daily Ardmoreite (Ardmore, Okla.) 4 July 21/4 During this time he had been neither absent nor tardy.

f2. a. Phr. to take (also rarely catch, find) a person tardy: to overtake (? orig. on account of slowness of advance); to surprise; to come upon unprepared or unawares; hence, to detect, ‘catch’ in a crime, fault, error, etc.: often merely synonymous with take v. 8. Obs. 1530 Palsgr. 554/1 s.v. Forage, As we went a foragynge the laste daye, we were almoste taken tardy of a bande of horse men. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 253 He tooke her tardie with a plaine lye. 1579 Fulke Refut. Rastel 725, I haue taken him tardye alreadie in falsifying the scripture. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iv. i. 52 Be not ta’ne tardie by vnwise delay. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 355 So shall the comming of the sonne of man to lodgement, take the world tardy and unprepared. 1620 Rowlands Night Raven 16 A Drunkard, (whom the cup did tardy catch). 1640 Brathwait Boulster Led. 94 Who, being found tardy, said he was troubled with a Spirit. 1677 Conn. Col. Rec. (1852) II. 499 Pawbequenuck .. being found tardy of inticeing the surrenderers to depart from the English.. was sent to prison. 1690 C. Nesse O. Gf N. Test. I. 306 To sing morning hymns., from which exercise this angel must not be taken tardy, much less be absent.

fb. ellipt. for ‘taken tardy*: Detected in a fault, caught tripping. Obs. 1591 R. Turnbull Exp. fas. 150 b, Adulterie, a grieuous euill,..yet David (the man of God) was tardie therein, a 1643 J. Shvte fudgement ^ Mercy (1645) 118 Montanus, in whose heresie Tertullian (though else a good man) was tardie. 1705 tr. Bosman's Guinea 358 A Negroe, who had

('taidhon). Physics. Also tardon (‘tardon). [f, tardy a. {adv.) + -onL] A sub¬ atomic particle that travels at less than the speed of light, 1969 Bilaniuk & SuDARSHAN in Physics Today May 47/2 Let us refer to all subluminal particles as tardyons. 1970 New Scientist 10 Sept. 521/1 The number of tachyons in a system may vary from observer to observer—yet another deviation from the conventional world of tardons. 1972 Nature 7 Jan. 10/3 This assumes that ‘ordinary’ particles (called tardyons in this sort of discussion) have a mass m such that m^ is greater than zero. 1975 J. Taylor Superminds (1976) vi. 114 Tardons (slower-than-light particles) and tachyons can never interchange roles.

tare (te3(r)), Forms: 4- tare, pi. 4 taren, 4-5 taris, 5- tares; also 5 thare, 6 taar(e, terre, ter(e, 9 dial, tar, tor. [A word of obscure origin and history: known first c 13 30 in sense i, also c 1400 in wiilde tare, a vetch of some kind, and in the later Wycliffite N. Test., 1388, used to render Gr. L. zizania. For the form Kluge compares ODu. *taruwe, MDu. terwe, tarwe, a name of wheat, cogn. with Lith. dirva a wheat-field. But no satisfactory explanation has been offered of the transference of sense.] 1. a. The seed of a vetch: usually in reference to its small size. (Probably familiar in early times, as too frequently present in seed-corn.) CJ330 Artb. & MfW. (Kolbing) 7354 Jjei our folk tohewen waren To stnale morsels, so bek taren. 1530 Palsgr. 279/1 Taare a come lyke a pease, lupins. 1555 Eden Decades 9 Many of them [grains of gold].. were as bygge as tares or fytehis. 1576 Baker J'etiie// of Healtk 185 Take of this masse vnto the quantity of three Tares. 1657 R. LiGON Barbadoes 65 This vermine will get.. under the nayl of your Toes, and there make a habitation.. as bigge as a small Tare. 1808 Med. Jrnl. XIX. 287 A globule, about the size of a small tare, being thrown on paper moistened. 1876 Bristowe The. Sf Pract. Med. (1878) 669 The follicles enlarge to the size of a tare or pea.

fb. Taken as a type of a very small particle; a whit, a jot, an atom. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Reeve's T. 8o But ther of sette the Millere nat a tare.

2. A name given to some species of vetch: a. in early times, esp. to those occurring as weeds in corn-fields. (Lyte, 1578, uses it only of these, applying ‘vetch’ or ‘fitch’ to Vida sativa (sense b); with Gerarde, Ray, and later writers, ‘tare’ and ‘vetch’ become synonymous.) Still entering into the names of the ‘Hairy or Roughpodded Tare’, Vida hirsuta (Ervum hirsutum), and ‘Smooth Tare’, V. tetrasperma (E. tetraspermum), cornfield weeds: see also STRANGLE-^ore, Tif^E-tare. In quots. 1573-78, applied (after Dodoens) to Lathyrus Aphaca, now a rare ‘colonist’ in English corn-fields, but perhaps then more common, being imported with dirty seed-wheat. Formerly also applied vaguely to other plants of these and allied genera, or to weeds resembling them in their habit. ri400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 88 Orabum l>at is wiilde tare. C1450 Alphita (Anecd. Oxon.) 131 Orobus, gall, uesche, anglice thare uel mousepese. Ibid. 186 Trifolium acutum, wildetare uel tintare. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §20 There be diuers maner of wedes, as thistyls, kedlokes, dockes,.. dogfenell, mathes, ter, and dyuers other small wedes. Ibid., Terre is the worste wede,.. and groweth mooste in rye, and it groweth lyke fytehes, but it is moche smaller, and it wyll growe as hyghe as the come, and with the weyght therof, it pulleth the come flatte to the erth, and freteth the eares away. 1573-80 Baret Alv. T 63 Tares which commonlie growe amongst come, are temperate in heat, aphaca. 1578 Lyte Dodoens iv. xxviii. 485 The Tare groweth in feeldes, & is found growing in this Countrie, in fertil groundes amongst wheat & Rye. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. i. iii. Furies 166 Cockle, wilde Oats, rough Burs, Corn-cumbring Tares.

b. Now, in general agricultural use, applied to the cultivated vetch, Vida sativa, grown (often with oats, etc.) as fodder. In a collective sense, or as name of a crop, used in plural form (cf. oats, in like use).

TARE 1482 Cely Papers (Camden) 109 Yowre yonge horsse.. wull ete noo mete yett but grasse and grene tarys. 1530 Palsgr. 278/2 Taars a kynd of corn, dragee. [See dredge.} 1552 Huloet, Tares or vetches, a kinde of pulse or grayne, eruila, eruum, orobum, i. 1577 Harrison England ii. vi. (1877) I. 153 Horssecorne, I meane, beanes, peasen, otes, tares, and lintels. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, i. 110 Where Vetches, Pulse, and Tares have stood. 1760 R. Brown Compl. Farmer ii. 87 Tares are of as great advantage to land as other pulses are. 1801 Mason Suppl. to Johnson, Tare, a name frequently given to the common vetch. 1846J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) II. 312 Tares will do well on any rich or good soil. 1887 Bowen Virg. Eclogue iii. 100 Lean my bull, though he feeds on the richest tares.

c. Angling. (See quot. 1971.) 1971 Angling Times 10 June 12/1 Tares: a cereal bait used for roach fishing. 1976 Reading Chron. 19 Nov. 26/7 Kennel-style hemp groundbait and caster on the hook failed to get him a bite for the first 90 minutes. Then he switched to floated tares and the roach came thick and fast.

3. a. pi. Used in the later Wycliffite (or Purvey) version of the N.T. {Matt. xiii. 25), also in some MSS. of the earlier text, and thence in Tindale’s and subsequent 16-17th c. versions, to render L. zizania (Vulg.), Gr. ^t^dvia, as name of an injurious weed among com, which in the first Wyclif version had been rendered ‘dernel or cokir, the latter going back in translations and quotations to Old English, the former to Early ME.; see darnel, cockle. Obs. exc. as a biblical use, and as in b. Evidently Purvey and his co-revisers adopted tares as in their opinion more intelligible than the earlier ‘dernel’ or ‘cokir. Probably they thought of Vida hirsuta the Strangletare, or other species of wild vetch, as familiar noxious weeds in English cornfields. 1380 Wyclif Matt. xiii. 25 Whanne men slepten, his enemy cam, and sewe aboue taris [i 382 dernel; gloss or cokil] in the myddil of whete. 1526 Tindale ibid., Whyll men slepte ther cam his foo and sowed tares amonge the wheate. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. iii. i. §9 His Church he compareth unto a field, where tares manifestly known and seen by all men to grow intermingled with good corn. 1611 Bible Matt. xiii. 36 Declare vnto vs the parable of the tares [1388 Wyclif taris, Tindale tares] of the field. o Beues sej is strokes large. He kepte his strokes wip is targe, c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 471 On hir heed an hat As brood as is a bokeler or a targe [rime large], c 1470 Henry Wallace viii. 799 Feill Inglismen.. With schot was slayn, for all thar targis strang. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 42 Tua handit sourdis and tairgis. 1569 Stocker tr. Diod. Sic. 1. xiii. 22 His footemen which carried the terges and scaling ladders. 1667

TARGET Milton P.L. ix. 1111 Those Leaves They [Adam & Eve] gatherd, broad as Amazonian Targe,.. To gird thir waste. *7*5-*® Pope Iliad xiii. 513 The spacious targe (a blazing round. Thick with bull-hides and brazen orbits bound). 1810 Scott Lady of L. v. xv. Ill fared it then with Roderick Dhu, That on the field his targe he threw. 1894 Gladstone Odes Horace 11. vii, Philippi’s headlong rout we shared, I parted from my targe, not well.

h.fig. a 1300 Cursor M. 9972 (Cott.) Maria maiden, mild o mode .. standes vs for sceild and targe [Laud tarche]. 1536 Cron. Scot. (1821) II. 181 Knawing weill that devine helpe is the only targe and sicker munition of kingis and realmes. 975 D. G. Fink Electronics Engineers' Handbk. xi. 61 The target becomes positively charged in proportion to the light intensity.

e. Biol, and Med. A region in a cell which is especially sensitive to radiation. 1936 D. E. Lea et al. in Proc. R. Soc. B. CXX. 56 The hypothesis that the bacterium is uniformly sensitive to radiation throughout its volume raises.. difficulties, and attention will therefore be turned to the alternative hypothesis that a target exists which is specially sensitive. 1968 Brit. Med. Bull. XXIV. 244/2 The curve can be represented by a model in which each of several targets in the organism must interact with radiation. 1979 I. M. Leahy et al. Nurse & Radiotherapy iii. 30 Targets are necessarily very small and are usually assumed to be within the nucleus or the DNA material itself.

f. colloq. An amount set as a (minimum) objective, esp. in fund-raising; a result (i.e. a figure, sum of money, etc.) aimed at. Phr. on target, on the right track, as forecast. Hence loosely, any goal which one strives to achieve. 1942 N. & Q. CLXXXIII. 256/1 Target. Who invented the ingenious use of this word for the amount aimed at in a public subscription? I think the use has been extended to things like coal consumption. 1943 Ann. Reg. 1^42 307 The London Warship Week resulted in 146,065,225/. being raised as against the original target of 125,000,000/. 1951 E. Gowers ABC of Plain Words 133 If target was to have all the stimulating force it was capable of, it would not do to treat it as a live metaphor, and exhort people to do nothing more exciting.. than merely to hit it. So we were offered a great variety of things that we might meritoriously do to our targets. We might reach them, achieve them, attain them or obtain them; we were to feel greatly encouraged if we came in sight of the target to which we were trying to do whatever we were trying to do, and correspondingly depressed if we found ourselves either a long way behind it or (what apparently amounts to the same thing) a long way short of it. 1952 Sat. Rev. 20 Sept. 9/2 There are legislative targets, crop targets, charity targets, gross national product targets. 1964 F. Chichester Lonely Sea ^ Sky xxxii. 333, I had failed to beat my 30 day target by 3 days, 15 hours, 7 minutes. 1967 Time 18 Aug. 88 Diddy is sure he did it; yet a blind girl near by who hears all and who proves to be on target about everything else, says he never left his seat. 1977 Times 10 Aug. 5/5 There has been unrealistic targeteering; the 1960s building target of 500,000 was never required. 1981 Times 23 Oct. 22/1 First-half results from Jeavons Engineering are on target at £306,000 pre-tax.

g. Linguistics. = OUTPUT sb. i e. 1970 J. Hill in Linguistic Inquiry I. 539 The formal statement of the HAB formation rule of Cupeno.. is not going to be like the usual.. rule involving description of input..; it can instead be visualized as involving first a statement of the target or output, and then a statement for reaching the target. 1977 Language LIII. 209 This constraint is a target; i.e., a number of rules of various types conspire to keep the verb in sentential second position.

4. Applied to various objects resembling a target or shield, fa. A cymbal. Obs. 1696 tr. Du Mont's Voy. Levant xxi, 275 They have a kind of Violin, with three Strings,.. and several little Brazen Targets, which . .they knock against one another.

b. Cookery. The neck and breast of lamb as a joint; the fore-quarter without the shoulder. 1756 Gray Let. to W. Mason 19 Dec., Lord Surrey loved buttered lyng and targets of mutton for breakfast. 1872 Mary Jewry Every-day Cookery 72I2 Roast Target of Lamb. Ibid., Target is only the breast and neck joints not separated.

c. The sliding sight on a levelling staff; a vane, d. A disc-shaped signal on a railway switch, etc., indicating its position. U.S. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Target,.. the sight, sliding on a leveling-stafT. Also called a vane. 1884 Ibid. Suppl. 810/1 Two targets, generally a round and an oblong one, and generally painted red and white respectively, are set at right angles to each other on a revolving shaft. Ibid., A common form of ordinary switches is an upright pivoted lever with target on top. 1900 H. M. Wilson Topogr. Surveying xv. 31X Leveling rods are of two general types: i Target rods; and 2 Speaking of self-reading rods. Ibid. 313 The Boston [leveling] rod has a fixed target, and all readings upon it are obtained by extending the rod.

5. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 3) target-firing, •practice, -range, seeking, -shooting, -shot; target-like, -proqf, -shaped adjs.; targetpractise vb.; (appositively) designating an object of attack, as target area, boat, vehicle, etc.; (see also target ship); transf., esp. of a particular group over which influence is sought, as target audience, company, group, popu¬ lation; (sense 3 d) target nucleus, volume; (sense 3 f, passing into adj.) by which the desired goal is specified, as target date, figure, output, prize, size, etc.; target-card: see quot.; target cell Biol, and Med., an abnormal form of red

TARGET blood cell which appears as a dark ring surrounding a dark central spot in stained blood films; hence target cell ansemia, descriptive of any anaemia in which target cells are abundant; target dialect, the variety of a language learned as a second dialect; t target-fence, a protective fence or covering formed by targets or shields; a testudo; target indicator, an object, as a flare, dropped in order to illuminate or delimit a target for aerial bombing; target-lamp, -lantern, U.S., a lamp or lantern attached to a signal-target (see sense 4 d), the function of which it discharges at night; target man, t (a) a man armed with a target (obs.); (b) U.S. a signal¬ man who works signalling targets: see sense 4d; (c) Assoc. Football (see quot. 1978); target organ Biol., any organ which responds to a particular hormone or hormones in the body (cf. target tissue below); target program Computers = object program s.v. object sb. 10; target-rifle, a rifle adapted to target-shooting; f target-roof, a testudo (= target-fence); target-ship, a condemned ship used as a target; target theory Biol, and Med. (see quots. and cf. sense 3 e above); target tissue Biol., any tissue which responds to a particular hormone or hormones within an organism (cf. target organ above). See also TARGET LANGUAGE. 1936 Proc. R. Soc. B. CXX. 57 To prove that the target is a biological reality.. the obvious experiment.. is to use several different intensities of alpha rays and beta rays and to calculate the ‘target area in each experiment. 1939 W. S. Churchill in New Statesman 7 Jan. 6/2, I think a great mistake has been made in spreading our A.R.P. efforts over the whole country, instead of concentrating on what I should call the target areas. 1958 F. C. Avis Boxing Diet. 77 Off the target, not connecting the opponent in the target area. 1980 J. McClure Blood of Englishman xxv. 232 ‘Target area coming up,’ he said, picking up the line of a wriggling dirt road... They were down to about 600 feet above the ground. 1956 U.S. Air Force Diet. 513/2 * Target audience, in psychological warfare, the people at whom propaganda is directed. 1982 Underground Grammarian Sept. 2/2 In order to broaden the ‘target audience’ of your newsletter.. I might suggest that such material be written at a lower level of readability. 1934 T. E. Lawrence Let. 8 June (1938) 805 At the moment we are all up to the teeth in 5 more ‘target boats. 1875 Encycl. Brit. II. 378 {Archery) *Target-card, a card coloured in the same manner as the target, containing the names of the shooters, and used for scoring their respective hits. [1938 A. M. Barrett in Jrnl. Path. Bacteriol. XLVI. 603 They will here be called ‘target types of red blood corpuscle’, or more briefly, ‘target corpuscles’. I have deliberately chosen a name which refers only to their appearance in stained films and not to their three-dimensional form.] Ibid. 605 Often the frequency of ‘target cells appeared to be affected by the thickness or thinness of the film. 1940 W. Dameshek in Amer. Jrnl. Med. Sci. CC. 445 Since an outstanding abnormality was the presence of large numbers of peculiar erythrocytes designated as ‘target cells’ by Barrett, the name ‘target cell anemia’ was adopted for this previously undescribed condition. 1969 Edington & Gilles Path, in Tropics x. 353 Excluding films obtained from persons homozygous or heterozygous for haemoglobin C, a high percentage of target cells in normal blood films has been observed in Ghana, Nigeria, and from East Africa. 1977 Time 17 Oct. 58/3 The firm that eventually acquires the ‘target company. 1945 W. S. Churchill Victory (1946) 108 Full hutting..is nearing completion, the ‘target date for which is May. 1977 Whitaker's Almanack igyS 595 The Rhodesia conference in Geneva became deadlocked when leaders of White and Black delegations failed to agree on a target date for legal independence. 1972 J. L. Dillard Black Eng. vii. 293 The Network Standard dialect, for which both white and Black speakers have shown marked preferences, is obviously the preferable ‘target dialect. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus, Ann. XIII. ix. (1622) 191 Hauing deuided his armie into foure parts, he [Corbulo] lead some close and thicke ranked together, for a ‘target fence to vndermine and beate downe the rampire. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. Ixix. (1663) 280 The Elephants withall setting their Trunks to the target fences.. tore them down in such sort, as not one of them remained entire. 1978 J. Irving World according to Garp viii. 163 Roberta was a ‘target figure; she had made some people very angry. 1832 G. Downes Lett. Cont. Countries I. 138 A shooting-establishment, where ‘target-firing is practised. 1972 Times 13 Dec. 4/7 It made no discriminations among ‘target groups. 1979 Bull. Amer. Acad. Arts ^ Sci. Mar. 33 The programs to be undertaken in reaching these target groups were to involve workers in both the public and private sectors of health, agriculture, and education. 1944 Times ii Apr. 4/4 The attack began with the dropping of ‘target-indicators through cloud. 1555 Eden Decades 55 He browght furth al his ‘target men for feare of theyr venemous arrowes. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. s.v. Signaling Target, Turned by the target-man by means of a hand-lever. [1974 Times 23 Feb. 14/8 Even eight, nine and ten-year-olds these days are taught by games masters in terms of ‘striker’, ‘target player’.. and the rest.] 1975 Times 14 Oct. 10/2 {caption) Stuart Pearson, a target man with Manchester United. 1978 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 28 May 34/4 Target man, forward, usually a large one, used in central positions where colleagues can find him with long passes, usually to his head. 1955 Friedman & Weisskopf in W. Pauli Niels Bohr 134 According to this model the effect of the ‘target nucleus upon an incident particle can be described, at least as a first approximation, by an attractive potential. 1947 H. Selye Textbk. Endocrinol. 17/1 The so-called ‘‘target organs’ or ‘end organs’ do not necessarily react to hormones under all conditions. 1972 Sci. Amer. Nov. 24/1 The pituitary secretes several complex hormones that travel through the bloodstream to target organs, notably the thyroid gland, the gonads and the cortex

TARGET of the adrenal elands. 1944 Hutchinson s Piet. Hist. War. 27 Oct. 1943 II Apr. 1944. 441 Once more the merchantship •target output was achieved. 1971 Computers ^ Humanities \. 292 SPIRES is based on a behavioral science analysis of the information needs of a 'target population. 1844 Regul. & Ord. Army 288 The Surgeon, or Assistant-Surgeon, is to attend all Field Days, and invariably at 'Target-practice. 1902 Bible Student Oct. 198 They may safely tolerate attacks as the tai^et practice of children. 1949 H. Pheece in B. A. Botkin Treas. S. Folklore n. iv. 341 The rumbling underground is Britt Bailey 'target-practising for a million years of shooting in hell. 1982 Sunday Sun-Times (Chicago) 8 Aug. 9 A witness.. allegedly saw Hartmann’s widow, Debra, target practicing at a suburban gun shop. 2962 'Target price [see off-^rm s.v. off- 4 b]. 19^ P. B. Jordain Condensed Computer nncycl. 516 The process begins with a source-language program., and ends with a 'target program. 1979 Personal Computer World Nov. 84/1 Any areas of data must be excluded from both and left intact as they are used by both the target program and the trace routine. 1895 Outing (U.S.) XXVi. 79/1 The State owns two large 'target ranges which are also used as camp grounds. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 23 Dec. 4/3 As a 'target-rifle the Lec-Metford is by no means in the front rank. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 189 The vse..of the pauois, mantelets, 'targuet-roofs, for the assault of cities. 1610-Camden's Brit. I. 36 The Romans with a Testudo, or targuet-roofe.. tooke the place. 1947 Britannica Bk. of Year 841/2 *Targetseeking missile, a missile, equipped with a target-seeking mechanism, which is attracted toward its target when it approaches its vicinity. 1977 R. Air Force Yearbk. 4/2 (caption) A Harrier 6R Mk 3.. with laser-ranging and target-seeking equipment in the nose. 1837 P. Keith Bot. Lex. 200 The pedicle.. supports a 'target-shaped substance. 1901 Pall Mall G. 23 July i A 'target ship, on board of which every new type of armour was tested. 1855 Geo. Eliot in Fraser's Mag. LI. 706/2, I will tell you of Weimar fairs and 'target-shooting. 1905 Blacktv. Mag. May 646/2 It is foolish for an indifferent 'target-shot to go lion-hunting. 1966 Observer 17 Apr. 10/3 Is there any magic in the figure of 30 -the 'target size for classes? 1936 D. E. Lea et al. in Proc. R. Soc. B. CXX. 62 That regions of special sensitivity to radiation do exist., has been demonstrated and the additional postulate of the 'target theory, namely that there is only one such region, in an individual organism, is not improbable for bacteria. 1979 1. M. Leahy et al. Nurse & Radiotherapy iii. 30 One theory that has proved to be applicable to radiation biology experimentation is known as target theory. Briefly stated, this theory proposes that if alterations are produced within certain critical molecules in the cell, the loss of vital function that would result would lead to the death of the cell, i960 Jensen & Jacobsen in Pincus & Vollmer. Biol. Activities Steroids iii. 162 Information concerning the chemical fate -in the specific 'target tissues—of physiological amounts of steroid sex hormones should prove of value. 1974 M. C. Gerald Pharmacol, xxiii. 409 Whereas growth hormone and thyroid hormone are capable of influencing virtually all the cells of the body, most hormones act rather selectively on specific tissues referred to as target tissues. 1975 Sci. Amer. July 94/1 Where trees are concerned one of the target tissues for auxin is the cambium. 1965 Neiv Scientist 18 Mar. 701/2 The spacecraft will be manoeuvred by the pilots to approach the 'target vehicle closely, and finally to dock with it in a firm, mechanical manner. 1946 D. E. Lea Actions of Radiations iii. 91 That dose.. produces an average of one cluster in a volume equal to the 'target volume.

'target, sb."^ Sc. [Etym. uncertain; Jamieson compares Sw. targa to tear.] A tatter, a shred. 1773 R. Ferglsson Compl. Plainstanes 86 The weight o’ ilka codroch chiel, That does my skin to targets peel. 1789 D. Davidson Th. Seasons 120 Until her apron was sae stent, The strings in targets, flew.

preserve an entire fauna: rather it is targeted at particular species. 6. To mark out or identify (a place, person,

etc.) as a target. Chiefly U.S. 1966 Guardian 30 Dec. 14/8 US policy is to target North V^ietnamese military targets only. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 27 Nov. 5/1 He has no worlds left to conquer, for NCEC has captured all the ‘marginal* conservative seats it had targeted. 1978 S. Brill Teamsters vii. 297 The airline industry was being targeted for a recruiting drive. 1983 Listener 25 Aug. 4/3 They’ve targeted 22 airlines for special treatment.

7. To direct or aim on a course. Freq. const, to. 1974 Nature i Mar. 16/3 Temperature profiles of the moons of those planets will be helpful in targeting the spacecraft to take a look at the most interesting features. 1976 Sci. Amer. June 74/1 The second spacecraft will be targeted to fly past Saturn and on toward Uranus. 197^ National Obserx'er (U.S.) 21 Aug. 3/3 Then allocations are made with about one-third going to state governments and two-thirds to local governments, targeted to those jurisdictions with the highest unemployment. 1980 Sci. Amer. Aug. 88/2 Highly specialized transport systems that are in effect independent of the tissue through which they convey substances might be exploited as a means of ‘targeting’ therapeutic drugs for particular organs or tissues. 1981 New Scientist 6 Aug. 343/2 Later perhaps it will be possible to target liposomes or red cells.. to whatever part of the body they are needed [iic]. Hence 'targeting vbl. sb. 1961 Guardian 24 Oct. 8/4 Being forced to rely on so much inspection .. that targeting information would be given away to the other side. 15^3 Newsweek 11 Feb. 23 Planners have recently put forward the notion of city-avoidance, a tacit agreement between potential enemies to arrange their targeting so that missiles are aimed at military objectives rather than civilian populations. 1968 Economist 8 June 65/2 A general complaint is that consultants sometimes stick too much to their business precepts, such as ‘targeting’ and do not bend enough to the particular needs of the company. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 27 Nov. 5/1 NCEC laid out 8350,000 for candidates in 1976. That paid for 64 polls in 32 separate congressional districts and for computerized precinct targeting and analysis in more than 40 districts. 1977 Time 21 Nov. 24/2 None of these possess as sophisticated a targeting system as the new Soviet model’s [rr. a T-72 tank]. 1982 Financial Times 13 Mar. 14/1 In terms of targeting ability.

targetable ('ta:rgit3b(3)l), a. [f.

target v. + Of nuclear missiles or warheads: capable of being aimed at a target, b. Of military installations or equipment, etc.: that may be picked out as a target. -ABLE.]

a.

1968 N. Y. Times 8 Apr. 46 The United States will in the next few years add to its arsenal missiles capable of putting into space a number of individually targetable warheads. 1968 Economist 6 July 10/2 Both in submarine-borne and land-based missiles the Americans have established a lead over the Russians in the development of MIRVs (multiple independently targetable re-ent^ vehicles). 1972 Sci. Amer. June 15/3 Land-based intercontinental ballistic missiles.. can readily be located with the aid of surveillance satellites, so that they must be regarded as ‘targetable’ in the event of an enemy first strike. 1981 Ibid. Feb. 20/3 Silos are targetable. 1982 M. Dvke Flashpoint x.x\. 151 MinutemanIII, with its multiple independently targetable warheads.

targeted ('taigitid), a. [f.

target sb.^ + -ed^.] Furnished with a target or shield, or with something resembling one.

b. targets of skate, ‘long slices of this fish dried’ (Jam.).

1653 Gadden Hierasp. 527 Not rough and targetted as the Rhinoceroes, but soft and gently clothed as the sheep. 1848 Clough Bothie Poems (1892) 202 The Marquis’s targeted gillies.

'target, v. [f. target 56.^] 11. trans. To protect with or as with a target;

'targeted, ppl. a. [f. target v. + -edL] 1. Designated or chosen as a target.

to shield. Obs.

1965 Economist 20 Feb. 733 We must.. have a short take off and landing (STOL) capability; otherwise the aircraft is tied to targeted concrete and will be destroyed on the ground by the enemy. 1971 Nature 22 Oct. 517/3 He labelled sickle cell anaemia a targeted disease for concentrated research. 1974 Spartanburg (S. Carolina) Herald-Jrnl. 21 Apr. A8/3 Light industry was just meeting a targeted 4 per cent increase. 1979 Sci. Amer. Aug. 139/2 In the late 1960’s the U.S. Government’s ‘Operation Shamrock’ intercepted international Telex communications to and from ‘targeted’ individuals, including antiwar activists. 1983 D. Williams Treasure Preserved i. 8 Anyone..who detected Louella engaged in private ombudsman activity had a duty immediately to alert the targeted department.

G. H. Anti-Coton 18 [He] targets himselfe with the authoritie of Siluester. 1686 F. Spence tr. Varillas' Ho. Medicis 337 The garrison of Florence.. was not sufficient to ward and target it from insult. 1611

2. To use (a person) as a target. Also^g. 1837 Fraser's Mag. XVI. 244 If you doubt my word, load and target me again. 1844 W. H. Maxwell Sports Adv. Scotl. iii. (1855) 49 To be targetted through .. the.. news¬ papers and executed afterwards in effigy.

3. U.S. To signal the position of (a railway switch, etc.) by means of a target (target sb.^ 4d). 1893 Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch 17 Nov., The crews of both trains claim to have had the crossing targeted.

4. To plan or schedule (something) to attain an objective. Chiefly in Econ. Observer 14 Mar. 3/6 Even herrings have targets now: 175,000 tons of fish are being ‘targeted’ to yield 17,000 tons of oil a year. 1959 Time (Atlantic ed.) 17 Aug. 53 Exports of heavy goods.. are targeted to rise this year some 40%. 1972 Newsweek 7 Aug. 43/3 With test flights now targeted for 1976, the Shuttle is expected to be ready for operational missions in 1978. 1973 Daily Tel. 8 Dec. 23/2 Investment income.. is targeted to reach 1 million in two years. 1948

5. To aim (a nuclear weapon) at a target. Freq. const, on. Financial Times 23 Mar. (Defence Suppl.) 17/4 The Soviet presence.. comprises.. a force of about 100 MRBMs targeted on Japan. 1972 Sci. Amer. Nov. 21/1 Each missile launches a ‘bus’, which has on board a large number of reentry missiles, each of which can be accurately and independently targeted. 1978 Observer 25 June 21/3 There were enough warheads to target some on China as well. transf. 1973 Times 2 Nov. 4/2 The scheme is targeted at those wanting to buy an older property. 1974 Nature i Mar. i/i Research money should be targeted on problems whose solution would have the greatest benefit for society. 1983 New Scientist 2t July 208/1 Practical conservation can rarely 1964

TARGUMIZE

642

2, Aimed, directed; given a target. 1969 Guardian 23 June 10/2 MIRV (Multiple Independently Targeted Re-Entry Vehicle). 1974 L. Lives of Cell 116 We need more targeted research, more mission-oriented science. 1978 Daedalus Spring p. xiv. The distinction between basic and applied or targeted knowledge becomes crucial. Thomas

targeteer (ta:gi'ti3(r)). Obs. exc. Hist. Also 6-7 targe(t)tier, 7 targatier, -tyer, targuattier, targue(t)tier, targueteere. [prob. ad. It. targhettiere (Florio), f. targhetta target: see -eer'.] a foot-soldier armed with a target; a peltast. 1586-8 in Hakluyt Voy. (1600) III. 812 Our General himselfe with certaine shot and some targettiers went ouer into the maine. 1590 Marlowe Edw. //, iii. ii, A band of bow-men and of pikes, Brown bills and targeteers, four hundred strong. 1600 Holland Livy xxviii. v. 670 A thousand targuattiers called Peltati. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. Gf Commw. (1603) 18 He [Chas. VII of France]., adioined to them Targatiers, Harbengers, Mustermasters. 1676 Hobbes Iliad 53 He found him out With many targetiers environed. 1824 Macaulay Misc. Writ, (i860) 1. 176 The targeteers of Iphicrates. 1881 Jowett Thucyd. 1. 147 The Chalcidian hoplites.. were assisted by a few targeteers.

t targeter. O65. In 4 tergetcr. [f. target sb. + -erL] a shield-maker, or a shield-bearer. 1382 Wyclif 2 Chron. xii. 10 The golden tergetis.. for the whiche the kyng made brasen, and toke hem to the princis of the tergeteris [1388 scheeld makeris; Vulg. scutariorum]. Ibid. 11 Whanne the kyng schulde goone in to the house of the Lord, the tergeters [Vulg. scutarii] camen, and token hem. t'targeting. Sc. Obs. rare. [f. target 2 4 -ing' I f.] Work consisting of targets; target-like

trimmings of women’s dresses. 1563 Knox Hist. Ref. iv. Wks. 1848 II. 389 The scally sowll.. can neather cary with it gold, garnassing, targatting, pearle, nor pretious stanes. a 1651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (1843) II. 216 The preachers spake freelie against the targetting of weomen's tailes, and the rest of their vanitie.

target language, [f.

target sb.^ + language sb.‘\ a. The language into which a translation is made. 1953 Philos. Sci. XX. 217 Imagine an utterly moronic student without the slightest knowledge of either the source-language or the target-language, i.e., the language into which the given text is to be translated. ^59 [see language sb. I dj. 1969 P. B. Jordain Condensed Computer Encycl. 515 In assembly and compiler operations, a >rogrammer-oriented language is converted to a target anguage for execution on the computer. 1976 Canad. Jrnl. Linguistics Spring 96 A translator needs to have deciphered the ambiguity in a given sentence.. in order to be able to translate it, provided of course that this sentence does not have a syntactic homonym in the target language.

f

b. A foreign language which it is aimed to learn or acquire. 1965 P. Strevens Papers in Lang. Gf Lang. Teaching viii. 103 The difficulties,. vary according to the learner’s mother-tongue as well as his target-language. 1973 K. A. Sey Ghanaian English ii. 22 Lacking the native speaker’s linguistic intuitions, the L2 speaker has to depend on his limited acquaintance with the target language. 1976 Word 1971 XXVII. 351 Integratively oriented students are more strongly motivated and more successful in learning the target language than instrumentally oriented students.

tar-grass: see

tare sb.'^ 4.

Targum* ('taigsm, Utar'gum), sb.

Also 6-7 thargum. [a. Chaldee targum interpretation, f. targem to interpret: see dragoman.] Each of several Aramaic translations, interpretations, or paraphrases of the various divisions of the Old Testament, made after the Babylonian captivity, at first preserved by oral transmission, and committed to writing from about a.d. too onwards. The extant Targums together comprise all the books except Ezra, Nehemiah, and Daniel. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxvii. (1592) 427 The Thargum of Hierusalem and the Onkelos which are bookes of cheefe authoritie among the lewes. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 174 This the Hebrewes call Targum, that is, the Translation, which hath with them no lesse credit then the Text it selfe. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. v, x. 249 Jonathan who compiled the Thargum, conceives the colours of these banners to answer the pretious stones in the breastplate, and upon which the names of the Tribes were engraven. 1706 A. Bedford Temple Mus. viii. 159 We find the Targum of Onkelos to be mark’t with the Accents. 1776 Burney Hist. Mus. I. 228 note. The Targum, or Chaldee Paraphrase, mentions an instrument not to be found in the original, or in any of the translations. 1864 Reader 16 Jan. 74/1 The Targums are versions of the Old Testament in what has been called Chaldee, but which is, in fact, the language of Aram or Syria.

Hence Targum v. trans., to interpret or paraphrase (Scripture) in the manner of the Targums (also absol.)\ Targumic (ta:*gu:mik), Tar'gumical, adjs., of or pertaining to the Targums; Tar'gumically adv., in the manner of the Targums. 01873 Deutsch Rem. (1874) 361 The authenticity of the Targumic Texts. 1883 F. Delitzsch in Athen^m 26 May 668/3 A considerable number of Targumic and Talmudic words..occur in the As^rian and Babylonian language. 1883 Edersheim Life Gf times Jesus 1. n. viii. 206 At that time each one Targumed for himself... The New Testament writers, .when it seemed necessary, literally or Targumically rendered a verse. Ibid. II. v. xiv. 574 S. Matthew, Targuming this prophecy in form as in its spirit.

Targumist

('taigsmist, tcu'guimist). [f. + -ist.] a. One of the translators and commentators who compiled the Targums. b. ‘One versed in the language and literature of the Targums’ (Ogilvie). Targum sb.

1642 Milton Apol. Smect. i. Wks. 1851 III. 282 Then we must conclude that Jonathan, or Onkelos the Targumists were of cleaner language then he that made the tongue. 1695 J. Edwards Perfect. Script. 482 It can’t be expected that these Targumists should render the Hebrew word for word. 1851 M. A. Denham Slogans N. Eng. p. ix, The Targumists state that the banners were distinguished by their colours. 1891 T. K. Cheyne Orig. Ps. viii. 444 Is the Targumist altogether wrong in his general view?

Hence Targu'mistic a., of or pertaining to the Targumists. 1S90 Andover (V.S.) Rev. VII. loi (Cent. Diet.) Showing the prevalence of the Targumistic exegesis.

'Targumize, v. [f. Targum sb. + -ize.] trans. To make a Targum of or upon. 1671 Liohtfoot Horse Hebr., John viii. sq The Book of Job.. Targumised; (that is, renderd into the Chaldee

TARHEEL Tongue). 01873 Deutsch Rem. (1874) 399 The Book of Esther.. has been targumised many times.

tarheel ('ta:hi:l). U.S. colloq. Also Tar Heel, Tar-heel, tar-heel. [f. tar sb.' + heel rft.] A nickname for a native or inhabitant of North Carolina, in allusion to tar as a principal product of that State. Also attrib. Hence 'tar-heeled a. 1864 R. E. Park Diary 9 Dec. in Southern Hist. Soc. Papers (1876) II. 232 A poor, starving Tar Heel at Elmira. 1869 Overland Monthly III. 128 A brigade of North Carolinians.. failed to hold a certain hill, and were laughed at by the Mississippians for having forgotten to tar their heels that morning. Hence originated their cant name, ‘Tar¬ heels’. 1878 Scribner's Monthly Apr. 833/1 A little fellow from North Carolina.. announced to the convention he was from ‘the tar-heeled state’. 1888 American Humorist 2 June (Farmer Americanisms), A little volume of North (Carolina sketches, written by a talented young friend of mine, in the genuine tarheel dialect. 1889 J'rn/. Amer. Folk-Lore II. 95 The mountain ‘tarheel’ gradually drifted into a condition of drea^ indifference to all things sublunary but hog and hominy. 1942 S. Kennedy Palmetto Country 260 North Carolina became known as the Tar-heel State. 1959 [see REDNECK I a).

'tarhood. nonce-wd. [f. tar sb.^ 3 -h -hood.] The general body of sailors; sailors collectively. 1749 H. Walpole Lett. (1846) H. 264 This circumstance .. has been so ridiculed by the whole tar-hood, that the romantic part has been forced to be cancelled.

tarie, obs. f. tarry sb. and v., var. tary v. tarier, obs. form of tarrier*. tariff (’taenf), sb. Forms: 6-8 tariffa, 7 terrif, 8 terif, 8-9 tarif, '7- tariff. [a- It. tariffa ‘arithmetike or casting of accounts’ (Florio), ‘a book of rates for duties’ (Baretti), = Sp., Pg. tarif a, ad. Arab, raf-rjjf notification, explanation, definition, article, f. f-arafa in ist conj. to notify, make known. So F. tarif. The word came into general use as a technical term (sense 2), and this character it long retained in English use, being hardly found, except as applied to the Customs ‘tarifT; its more general application (sense 3), found earlier on the Continent and in U.S., has become more common in Great Britain only since c 1890.]

11. An arithmetical table or statement; a table of multiplication, a ready reckoner, or the like. 1591 Garrard's Art Warre 224 So that helping your memorie with certain Tablei or Tariffas made of purpose to know the numbers of the souldiers that are to enter into ranke. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Tarif, (in Arithmetick) is either a small Table.. to expedite Multiplication; or else a Proportional Table contrived for the expediting a Question in the Rule of Fellowship. 1726 Colson in Phil. Trans. XXXIV. 170 Reduce the Dividend and Divisor to small Figures, and form a Tariffa or Table of all the Multiples of the Divisor as far as 5. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Tariff (with Arithmeticians) a proportional Table contrived for the speedy resolving Questions in the Rule of Fellowship;.. Also a Table framed to shew.. any Multiple or Divisor, taken any Number of Times under ten. 1770 Monthly Rev. 507 That a tariff or table may be established of these proportions.

2. An official list or schedule setting forth the several customs duties to be imposed on imports and exports; a table or book of rates; any item of such a list, the impost (on any article); also the whole body or system of such duties as established in any country. 1592 WoTTON Lett.y to Ld. Zouche 3 Oct. (1907) I. 288 The book that I put to be copied for your Honour is not yet ended, nor the tariffa of all the towns in the Grand Duke’s territories, in my hands. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Tariff, a Book of Rates or Customs. 1713 Treaty Utrecht in Magens Insurances (1755) II. 495 The general Tariff made in France the 18th Day of September in the Year 1664, shall take place again, a 1719 Addison (J .), A tariff, or declaration of the duties of import and export. 1725 Land. Gaz. No. 6414/2 The putting.. into Execution the new Tarif or Book of Rates. 1816 (Feb. 12) Sec. Dallas in Ann. Congress (1854) 1674 A statement of the general principles for reforming the tariff of the United States. 1845 M^^Culloch Taxation ii. v. (1852) 238 The duties in this tariff mostly vary from 40 to 5 per cent, ad valorem. 1868 M. E. G. Duff Pol. Surv. 25 The kingdom’s wealth might be economized by the adoption of a free-trade tariff. 1879 Rogers in Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 128/2 A tariff..of a highly protective character, in the interest of employers or manufacturers.

3. A classified list or scale of charges made in any private or public business; as, a hotel tariff, a railroad tariff {U.S.). 01751 Bolingbroke Fragments xxx. Wks. 1754 V. 246 Even in times less antient, the church of Rome found it necessary to publish a tariff, or book of rates, which I have seen in print, wherein the price is set over against every sin, lest purchasers should be imposed upon. 1837-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. i. hi. §147 The university of Paris proceeded to establish a tariff, according to which every edition was to be sold. 1838 Murray's Hand-bk. N. Germ. 428 Tariff per post of 2 German miles. 1867 Howells Ital.Journ. 204 Show me the tariff of fares. 1081 Chicago Times 12 Mar., The following is the present railroad tariff on hour, grain, and boxed meats from Chicago to the eastern points named.

4. attrib. and Comb.; a. attrib., as tariff-act, -bill, -duty, -legislation, -monger, -movement, -office, -party, -preference, -question, -treaty, war; b. instrumental, as tariff bom, -bound, -fed, -protected, -raised, -ridden adjs.; c. objective and obj. gen., as tariff adjustment.

643 -maker; tariff-cutting, -mongering, -raising, -regulating, -tinkering adjs. d. Special comb., tariff wall, a national trade barrier in the form of a tariff; hence tariff-walled a. See also tariff-

TARLATAN 1874 Symonds Sk. Haly Greece (1898) I. xiv. 299 The pay is reduced to its tariffed medium. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 17 Aug. 2/1 The ingenious device of buying highly tariffed foreign coffee and sending it to Cape Colony, whence it was reshipped as preferred East Indian coffee.

reform. 1816 Ann. Congress (1854) 1137 The provisions of the proposed new tariff duties. 1821 J. Q. Adams Mem. (1875) V. 309 The revival at the next session of Congress of Mr. Baldwin’s tariff bills. 1824 Ibid. VI. 282 There had been sharp words in the tariff debate this day in the House. 1831 Ibid. (1876) VIII. 438 The Free-Trade and Tariff Conventions. 1832 Pres. Jackson Message Congr. U.S., A mistaken view of the considerations which led to the adoption of the tariff system, c 1843 Gladstone in Morley Life (1903) I. II. viii. 267 Endeavouring to make tariff treaties with foreign countries. 1862 Macm. Mag. Sept. 413 Stories about tariff grievances. 1884 S. E. Dawson Hanabk. Dom. Canada 288 As promoters of private legislation, or as tariff-doctors, or as volunteer advisers, interested or disinterested. 1889 Puck (U.S.) XXV. 248 (heading) High tariff-wall. 1891 Century Diet., Tariff-ridden, burdened with a tariff or tariffs; carrying an excessive burden of indirect taxation. 1897 Daily News 21 Sept. 2/3 American tariff-tinkering. 1898 Ibid. 8 Aug. 8/2 A little tariff-card [of a hotel] enclosed showed that the sum stated was liable to some little expansion. 1900yrn/. Sch. Geog. (U.S.) Apr. 147 There have been twenty-five tariff acts prescribing, modifying or regulating tariff duties, the first being the Calhoun Act, 1816. 1904 Daily News 3 Mar. 8 A warning against tariff-mongers, tariff-meddlers, and tariff-muddlers of all denominations. 1904 J. Denney Let. 4 Aug. (1920) 50 We.. have nothing to offer.. like a Free Trade Government dealing with tariff-walled nations. 1904 Judge Parker (U.S.) in Daily Chron. 11 Nov. 5/5 To prevent the tariff-fed Trusts and illegal combinations from absorbing the nation’s wealth. 1909 H. W. V. Temperley in Cambr. Mod. Hist. VI. ii. 49 The tariff-war was often the precursor of the tradewar. 1932 Sun (Baltimore) 17 Sept. 8/3 The proposed policy is variously known as a bargaining or trade-building policy of tariff adjustment. 1934 A. Huxley Beyond Mexique Bay 85 Symptoms, such as tariff-wars and armaments. 1935 E. Wingfield-Stratford Harvest of Victory 1. ii. 19 The combined handicaps of tariff-walled markets, ruined customers, slackening demand for..coal, [etc.]. 1962 Daily Tel. 16 Jan. 20/4 The agreement nearing completion in Brussels on a tariff-cutting agreement with the Common Market is satisfactory on the whole. 1964 Ann. Reg. ipdj 70 Feelings were ruffled by.. the Secretary of Commerce’s denunciation of a Canadian tariff-adjustment scheme. 1973 Times 3 Jan. (Forward into Europe Suppl.) p. xi/2 The tariff walls b^in to crumble. 1977 Whitaker's Almanack igyS 978 The CET is based on the arithmetical average of those national tariffs it replaced, and after two international tariff¬ cutting rounds now stands at an average of 6 per cent. Hence (chiefly nonce-wds.) 'tariffable a., that

1859 R. Cobden Let. 8 Nov. in F. A. Wellesley Paris Embassy during Second Empire (1928) ix. 193 There is no Imperial road to tariff reform, and if he [sc. Napoleon HI] goes to work a la Villafranca, he will find himself in a supplement of vexations and troubles. 1891 in Cent. Diet. 1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., Tariff-reform,. .applied in the United States to a movement away from the policy of protection. 1903 Morley Gladstone I. ii. viii. 264 It was by the principles of free trade that Peel and his lieutenant justified tariff-reform. 1903 J. Chamberlain Sp. Introd. 8 They [speeches] have.. been .. supplemented by statistics and details.. which it is the function of the Tariff Reform League and the Imperial Tariff Committee to supply in their publications. 1908 E. E. Williams in Westm. Gaz. 20 Feb. 2/3 [Formed May 14,1903 as the Protection League] A fortnight later it changed the name to the Tariff League, and again a fortnight later to that of the Imperial Tariff League .. [after] some six or seven weeks it was formally amalgamated with an inchoate body (comprising chiefly members of Parliament in sympathy with the new movement) under the title of the Tariff Reform League. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 24 Aug. 2/2 If [Mr. Bryan’s] declaration means anything, it is a notable advance in what Americans call ‘Tariff Reform’—i.e., a change of the Tariff in the direction of Free Trade.

can be subjected to a tariff; tari'ffade [after crusade], an agitation in favour of a tariff; .tariffi'eation, (a) the fixing of a tariff; (b) conversion to a pro-tariff party; 'tariffism, the principle or system of imposing a tariff, advocacy of a (high or low) tariff; 'tariffist, an advocate of a tariff; 'tariffite, = prec.; also attrib.-, 'tariffize v., trans. to subject to a tariff or system of tariffs (in quot. in sense 3); 'tariffless a., without a tariff.

1622 Misselden Free Trade ii. 51 To haue drawne the Taring [margin. That is, abating for the faults thereof] of Cloth into Holland, where the Buyers are in some sort, ludges and Parties. 1882 Bithell Counting-ho. Diet., Taring, is the process of calculating and making the Tare. 1883 Times 2 Apr. 4 The planter.. can .. put a stop to .. the taring of the chest of tea by the Customs.

1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., ^Tariffable, subjectable to a tariff. 1904 P. Geddes in Ideals Sc. & Faith 201 To play his patriotic part in the approaching, ever-victorious •Tariffades by which the megalopoHtan wealth and imperial greatness are to be assured. 1892 igth Cent. Dec. 940 Sir B. Samuelson’s proposal to make compulsory the method of *tarifflcation.. which has been optional with railway comp^anies for forty years past. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 29 May 2/3 The complete tariffication of the Unionist Party. 1903 Daily Chron. 25 Sept. 4/5 The chief jostle of high •tariffism. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 3 Apr. 2/3 Taking the two bodies together the Low ’Tariffists are in a majority of one. 1905 Daily Chron. 8 Sept. 4/4 The tariffists and purblind economists see the chief reason of Germany’s industrial prosperity in its protective system. 1830 Western Monthly Rev. III. 376 She is a true ‘tariffite, a hearty and staunch advocate for the genuine American system. 1906 Daily Chron. 12 Jan. 5/2 This has excited great indignation on the part of the Tariffite candidate. 1848 Tait's Mag. XV. 319 This would ‘tariffize the world. 1891 Miss Dowie Girl in Karp. 271 A total stranger condescended to..make a ‘tariffiess hotel of their house.

'tariff, V. [f. prec. sb. So F. tarifer.] 11. intr. To have to do with a tariff, nonce-use. 1756 Mrs. Calderwood J^rn/. (1884) 292 A tariff of fixed duties [was] to have been settled at the treaty of Utrecht, but .. was referred to commissaries; of this number was Blair’s uncle, John Drummond, who tariffed all his days... Andrew Mitchell.. who tariffed at Bruxells for some years.

2. trans. To subject to a tariflF-duty; to fix the price of (something) according to a tariff; in quot. a 1868, to rate (a person) according to a tarifT. 1828 Webster, Tarif v.t. to make a list of duties on goods. 1864 Trevelyan Compet. Wallah (1866) 169 If the Sidonians.. had paid five per cent, on Madapollams tariffed at nine-pence. 01868 M. J. Higgins Ess. (1875) 158 A slow sulky conductor he silently endures, and tariffs him accurately on reaching the end of the stage. 1870 Daily News 6 Oct., If the siege lasts long enough, dogs, rats, and cats will be tariffed. 1887 Westm. Rev. June 362 In 1583 the best Gascony wine was tariffed in London.. at ;()i3 the tun. 1904 Mrs. Dauncey Englishw. Philippines vi. (1906) 49 For these schools and.. schoolmasters this pastoral country [the Philippines] is taxed and tariffed to breaking point.

3. To make into a pro-tariff party, nonce-use. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 2 Mar. 2/2 The way in which the Tory Party has been tariffed. Hence tariffed ('tasrift) ppl. a., priced by or

subjected to a tariff.

'tariif-re'form. gen. The reform of a tariff, or of existing tariff conditions; spec. (Hist.) in U.S. politics, ‘a reform favouring a general reduction of import duties, and in general a movement away from Protection’ (Cent. Diet. 1891); in early-20th c. British politics (usually with capitals. Tariff Reform), the extension of the tariff on imports, as opposed to ‘Free Trade’. Also attrib., as Tariff Reform League, movement, party, policy, etc.

Hence tariff-reformer, an advocate or supporter of tariff-reform; in British politics from 1903, an advocate of an extended tarifT on imports. 1903 J- Chamberlain Sp. Introd. 9 The Tariff Reformers .. believe that.. by re-arming ourselves with the weapon of a moderate tariff, we may still defend our home market against unfair competition.

tariment: see tarryment. taring ('teariB), [f. tare sb.^ and v, + -ingL] The calculation and abatement of the tare on goods; fabatement for defective goods (obs.).

taris, obs. form of terrace. 'tarish, a. rare. [f. tare -i- -ish*.] Having the nature or character of tares (in allusion to the parable of the tares: see tare 3). 1601 Bp. W. Barlow Defence Pref. 6 Pregnant natures, are like lustie groundes,.. neglected and vntilled, [prove] tarish and weedy. i6io J. Robinson Separat. iii. § 6 Wks. 1851 II. 125 A singular spirit of.. discerning, by which they do discover.. this tarish disposition under the veil of holiness.

tarisum: see tarrysome. Iltarkashi (tor'kaeji:). Also tar-kashi. [Hindi tdr-kasi, lit. ’wire-drawing’.] The Indian craft of inlaying wood with brass wire; the artefacts so produced. 1878 G. C. M. Birdwood Handbk. Brit. Indian Section (Paris Universal Exhibition) 79 In Mynpuri work,.. we find .. wood inlaid with brass wire in various geometrical.. patterns... At Mynpuri,.. it goes by the name of tarkashi, or ‘wire work’; a word which suggests the possible etymology of the word tarsia. 1910 E. K. Neave mainpuri: Gazetter 73 Mainpuri has long been noted for its beautiful wood work inlaid with brass wire, known as tarkashi (lit. wire-drawing). The best dark shisham is the only wood employed... There are about twenty artisans in the town engaged in the trade. 1979 Inside-Outside (Bombay) June-July 51 That was 1963, which you could say was the year that tarkashi arrived—in its new incarnation. Ibid. 54 The raw material of tarkashi used to be brass sheet.

tarlatan ('tcnlstsn). Also 8 tarnatan, 9 tarlatane, tarleton. [a. F. tarlatane, dissimilated from tarnatane (1723 in Hatz.-Darm.: cf. quot. 1727-41); prob. of Indian origin.] A kind of thin open muslin, used esp. for ball-dresses. Freq. attrib. Also absol., to designate a dress made of this fabric. 1727-4X Chambers Cycl. s.v. Muslin, There are various kinds of muslins brought from the East-Indies; chiefiy Bengal; betelles, tarnatans, mulmuls [etc.]. 1844 Lexington (Kentucky) Observer 25 Sept. 1/6 Tarlatan Muslin .. will be sold. 1849 Trelawny (Jamaica) 24 Apr. 1/2 Rich colored gingham, and tarleton plaid. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's Caoin I. xviii. 309, I was just dying to know whether you would appear in your pink tarletane. 1853 Lowell Lett. (1894) I. iii. 219 The cheapening of a tarlatan muslin. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Tarlatan, a kind of book-muslin principally made in Scotland. 1873 Miss Woolsey What Katy Did at Sch. x. 166 Cecy has got some beautiful new

TARLEATHER dresses, a white muslin, a tarlatan, and a pink silk. 1873 Young Englishtvoman ]^n. 51/3 Does she never go to a ball or dance, and require the extra dress in the shape of a white tarlatan or something of that sort? 1903 Daily Chron. 3 Oct. 8/4 Tarlatan is another old-world material now being resuscitated for evening dresses. 1936 M. Mitchell Gone with Wind 175 Maybelle Merriwether went toward the next booth.. in an apple-green tarlatan so wide that it reduced her waist to nothingness. 1936 N. Streatfeild Ballet Shoes iv. 50 When you start on Monday you’re having rompers, two each, black-patent ankle-strap shoes, and white tarlatan dresses, two each, with white sandal shoes. 1975 New Yorker 29 Dec. 23/3 Sleptsov also found.. a tarlatan bag on a collapsible hoop (and the muslin stilt smelled of summer and sun-hot grass).

t'tar,leather*. Sc. Obs. Also 6 -ledder, 7 -ladder, [app. a. Gael. forr-Zetaf/iar belly-leather, f. tarr belly + leather^ ad. Eng. leather.] ‘A strip of raw sheep-skin (cut from the belly of the skin when it was newly flayed), salted and dried, and cut up into thongs for ties or mid-couples of flails* (Suppl. to Jamieson, 1887). 1566 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (1875) III. 226 The saidis flescheouhs.. cuttis ane tarledder of the skyn thairwith, diminisching thairby bayth the skynnis and the woll in lenth and breid. /oid., Nor yit to diminische the samyn be cutting of ony sic pairt as thai call the tarledder. ci ben eloped with precious elopes of Tartarye & of elopes of gold.

t2. Tartarus, as a region. Obs. 1:1588 Spenser Virg. Gnat 543 Lastly the squalid lakes of Tartarie, And griesly Feends of hell him terrifie. 1591 Troub. Raigne K.John (1611) 59 Let the blacke tormentors of deep Tartary Vpbraide them with this damned enterprise. rz620 T. Robinson Mary Magd. 735 Amonge ye blacker sonnes of Tartary, Seu’n hideous fiery sprights shee euocates.

3. attrib. Tartary oat, a wild oat, Avena fatua, which has a loose inflorescence. 1790 S. Deane New-England Farmer 193/2 I have lately met with the Tartary oats, which.. differ in their manner of growing. 1891 R. Wallace Rural Econ. Austral. & N.Z. xviii. 260 The straw is not so long or of such good quality as the straw of the Tartary Oat.

tartaryn(e, tarted

variant of tartarin* Obs.

(’taitid), ppl. a.

[f. tart o.* 2

+

-ed*.]

a. Of a person: dressed up in a showy manner, gaudily adorned. Also without up. 1938 E. Bowen Death of Heart i. iii. 6i After dark, she [re. London] is like a governess gone to the bad, in a Woolworth tiara, tarted up all wrong. 1952 D. Adams Murder, Maestro, Please xvi. 113 These tarted-up hags! 1972 ‘R. Crawford’ Whip Hand i. viii. 49, I know your natures, you tarted-up toffs. 1979 Even. Standard 13 Sept. 19/6 Prostitutes, .are of the conventional kind, in high heeled shoes and characteristically ’tarted’ both cosmetically and sartorially.

b. transf. and fig. 1958 K. Amis I like it Here ii. 21 A collection of tarted-up reviews. 1967 Spectator 20 Oct. 455/3 The tarted-up village inn, remodelled with the single aim of attracting motor trade from a distance. 1972 Where? Mar. 96/3 ROSLA enthusiasts for tarted-up curricula need to heed the warning. 1981 j. Scott Distant View of Death xiv. 182 The tarted panda reversed .. and drove in the wake of the quarry. 1983 Listener 21 July 33/2 At the other end of the spectrum of the Higher Rubbish— defined for the moment as tartedup junk..—is Elizabeth Taylor in the vastly enjoyable, utterly brainless The VIPs.

1601 B. JONSON Poetaster v. i, I iudge him of a rectified spirit,.. refin’d From all the tartarous moodes of common men.

tarten ('ta:t(3)n), v. rare. [f. tart a. + -en®.] 1. trans. To make tart or sharp; = tart v.*

4. In early Chemistry: a. Of the appearance, consistency, or supposed character of tartar or argol.

1882 Blackmore Christowell III. iii. 49 There was no such apple on the place, to bring out and tarten up the flavour of the gentle ones in cider.

1707 Curios, in Husb. ^ Gard. 66 Air. .contains some.. tartarous and metallick Parts. Ibid. 327 When the Fern was burnt, it was between dry and wet: thus the Salt was as it were Tartarous and Substantial.

1925 W. de la Mare Broomsticks 58 Hardly had its juice tartened my tongue.

b. Of the nature of or derived from tartar; tartarous acid, an earlier name of tartaric acid.

2. To affect with sharpness or acidity, rare-'.

Tarter,

obs. f. tartar.

tarteran, -terine, -tem(e, -teyn, -tian, etc.,

1790 Tartarous acid [see tartrite]. 1794 G. Adams Nat. Exp. Philos. I. xii. 502 Obtained by distillation.. from tartar, from all tartarous salts. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 121 The tartarous acid is entirely separated from lime, and the oxalic acid from oxide of lead, by quantities of sulphuric acid, merely sufficient to saturate the two bases.

var. TARTARIN* Obs.

Hence t 'tartarousness, acerbity. Ohs.

Iltartine (ta:r'ti:n).

tartarous

quality,

1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes Index 84 a, The salt and tartarousnesse of this Temper, causes it to turn, as Milk does, when any soure or sharp liquor is put into it.

H'tartarum,

'tartarus

[mod.L.],

early

synonyms of tartar*.

IITartarus ('taitaras), sb. [L. Tartarus, a. Gr. Tdprapos.] The infernal regions of ancient Greek and Roman mythology, or the lowest part of them; hence sometimes used for hell. [1508 Kennedie Flyting w. Dunbar 552 Spynk, sink with stynk ad Tertara Termagorum.] 1586 Sir E. Hoby tr. Cognet's Pol. Disc. Truth xxxi. 146 The strange kinde of punishmentes.. prepared for the wicked in the gayle of vengeance, which he calleth Tartarus, a place of darkenesse and torments. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. iii. xxxviii. (1839) 445 For example, that they [the damned] are in Inferno, in

tarterus: see tartillo,

tartar sb.^

obs. f. (or ? mispr. for) tortilla.

[F. tartine (Oudin, 1642) little tart, bread and jam, bread and butter (also fig. as in b), f. tarte, tart sb.] a. ‘A slice of bread spread with butter or preserve* (Stanf.). 1804 F. Burney yrn/. i Oct. (1975) VI. 477, I have given no more medicine—plenty of tisanes &c, & tartines of Honey & salad are all he has t^en. 1826 [H. Best] Four Years France 237 The tea equipage, with its usual accompaniments of tartines and toast. 1842 Thackeray Fitz-Boodle Papers ii. She placidly handed out this decoction, which we took with cakes and tartines. 1885 Warren & Cleverly Wand. Beetle 15 Bread and butter was better than nothing, so we got her to cut us some enormous tartines.

b.fig. A big article of commonplace character. 1907 Athenseum 13 July 48/2 In a first glance through the galleries you stop before the huge ‘tartines’, the more., sensational pictures which aim at attracting the crowd.

tartir, variant of tartar sb.^

tartish ('ta:tij), a.' [f. tart a. + -ish*.] Somewhat tart, slightly pungent or acid; also fig. E. Cooke Voy. S. Sea 338 Another Sort like a Curan ..eats tartish. 1747 Gentl. Mag. Oct. 488/2 Let spirit of vitriol be mixed therewith .. in such q^uantity as to give the tartish taste. 1828 J. Wilson in Blackw. Mag. XXlV. 511 The Monthly [Magazine] so smartish—the W’estminstcr, so tartish. 1890 Stanley Darkest Afr. I. ix. 212 The tartish, crimson, and oblong fruit of the amoma.

Hence 'tartishly adv., somewhat tartly. 1823 J. Wilson Trials Mare. Lyndsay xxxii. Snuffy-nosed maiden aunts.. sourishly and tartishly disposed.

tartish, a."^ colloq. [f. tart sb. zb + -ish,] = TARTY a. (and sb.) 1929 C. Connolly Let. Nov. in Romantic Friendship (*975) 327 We both felt that you thought she was tartish. 1944 E. Bowen in Penguin New Writing XX. 62 Collie was wearing that tartish house-coat. 1956 E. Grierson Second Man XIV. 249 A brocade house-coat and mules of a pink, tartish shade. 1972 Daily Tel. 4 Oct. 13/2 His mother is snappish, tartish and neglectful. tartlet ('taitlit). tartelat, 8- tartlet,

Forms: 5 tartlote, tartlett, [a. F. tartelette (14th c. in

Littre), dim. of tarte, tart sb.; in i8th c. perh. formed anew on tart sb.]

1. A small tart. ri420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 41 Tartlotes. Take porke sothun, and grynde hit wele... Kover hit with lyddes, and pynche hit fayre,.. And bake hit forthe. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 521 lusseile, tartlett, cabages, & nombles of vennure. ^1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr -Wiilckcr 789/6 Hec artocria, a tartelat. 1788 V. Knox Winter Even. (1790) II. xxix. 194 The puffs and tartlets of the pastry-cook. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. aoz. Mistaken Milliner, Plum^udding and ^pie-pie and tartlets without number. 1837 T. Hook^^J^'A Brag xiv. Three raspberry tartlets. 18^ Stevenson & Osbourne Wrong Box v. 79 He returned with a large bag of the choicest and most tempting of cakes and tartlets. 1965 [see salpicon].

2. A young woman of immoral character, a young ‘tart*. ' results have been obtained in the attempt to measure the heat of the stars with the tasimeter. 1893 Review of Rev. Dec. 606 A little machine called the tasimeter, which measures degrees of heat, of moisture.. of odours and sound. Hence tasi'metric a., of or pertaining to the

tasimeter or to tasimetry (Cassell’s Encycl. Diet. 1888); ta'simetry, the measurement of pressures (Funk’s Standard Diet. 1895).

task (ta:sk, -ae-), sb. Also 4-7 taske, 5-7 tasque. [a. ONF. tasque (13th c. in Godef.) = OF. tasehe, F. tdehe; or ad. med.L. tasea (tasehia) (c 800 in Du Cange), according to Diez, by metathesis for taxa, f. L. taxdre to rate, estimate, value, in med.L. to impose or assess a tax.] 1.11. A fixed payment to a king, lord, or feudal superior; an impost, tax; tribute. Obs. [1114-18 Laws Hen. I, c. 78 §5 Persoluantur uel in taschis uel huiusmodi suggerendis, sicut de b[a]st[ar]dis est institutum.] c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 17918 This is the somme that Gregays aske, That thei wole haue vnto her taske: Ten hundrid thousand pound of golde. 14.. in Wars Eng. in France (1864) II. 525 Tasques, taylles, inposicione of the comyns. CI440 Promp. Parv. 487/1 Taske, or talyage, taliagium, taxa. C147S Harl. Co«/in. Higden (Rolls) VIII. 454 Grete exaccions and taskes. 1530 Palsgr. zygfz Taske that a prince gadereth, taulx. 1624 Maldon, Essex, Borough Deeds (Bundle 108 If. 12), xxd. payd the collectors of the taske for twoe fifteenes and tenths. e mantel left, he gafe pe bak. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 5736 Gij bi his mantel drouj so, bat pe tassels brosten ato. c 1420 Anturs of Arth. xxviii. (Irel. MS.), Monli in his mantille he sate,.. The tassellus were of topeus. [1876 Planche Cycl. Costume I. 503 Taselle, tasseau, Fr... Also used for the clasp or fibula through which the cords passed which secured the mantle on the shoulder.]

2. a. A pendent ornament consisting of a bunch or thick fringe of threads or small cords hanging in a somewhat conical shape from a solid rounded knob or mould, or from a knot formed by their junction with a cord. Frequently attached to a curtain, cushion, walking-cane, umbrella, etc., or forming the pull of a blind-cord or bell-cord. 13., Gaw. & Gr. fCn/. 219 A lace.. Wyth tryed tasselez j>erto tacched in-noghe. C1440 Promp. Parv. 487/1 Tassel, tassellus. 1480 Wardr. Acc. Edw. IV (1830) 125 For the makyng of xvj laces and xvj tasshels for the gariwsshing of divers of the Kinges bookes. 1530 Palsgr. 279/2 Tassel that hangeth at a thyng of sylke or golde, houppe doree. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. viii. 3 An home of bugle small, Which hong adowne his side in twisted gold And tasselles gay. 1624

TASSEL Virginia n. 35 All their tailcs mecte in the toppe of their head like a great Tassell. 01625 Fletcher Ntce Valour 11. i. And smile, and wave a chair with comely ^ace too. Play with our tastle gently. 1706 Phillips (ed. 6), Tassels of a Coach, certain Silk-cords fasten’d on each Side the Doors, which serve for a Stay to those that ride in it. 1718 Free-thinker No. 44 |p 10 A young Damsel.. tied a Gold Cord with two large Tossels of Gold to his Sword. 1755 Connoisseur No. 97 Ifi The fellow-commoners, noblemen, and other rich students, whom.. the courtesy of the University [of Cambridge] has honoured with a cap adorned with a gold tossel. 1792 in Hist. Broughton Place Ch. Edin. (1872) 20 A’ their taisels, vain an’ gay To mak us stare. a 18x5 in G. Rose Diaries II. 438 He put out his hand to pull the bell, but could not catch the tassel. 1849 Layarp Nineveh ^ Rem. I. iii. 49 A knotted girdle, ending in tassels, encircled the loins. 1886 Ruskin Prseterita I. vii. 233 A cushion of crimson velvet.. with gold tassels at the corners. Capt. Smith

fb. Univ. slang. One who wears a cap with a tassel; an undergraduate. Cf. tuft. Obs. 1828 Sporting Mag. XXI. 428 A capital front rank of 'tassells'.. all eager for a ’slap at a snob’.

3. Anything resembling or suggesting a tassel: a. In a tree or plant, a pendent catkin, blossom, flower, or bud; spec, the staminate (terminal) inflorescence of the maize-plant {U.S.): see also tassel-hyacinth in 5. 1646 Winthrop New-Eng. (1826) II. 267 Great harm was done in corn.. by a caterpillar... They eat up first the blades of the stalk, then.. the tassels, whereupon the ear withered. 1755 Gentl. Mag. Sept. 408/2, I found a fine stalk of Indian corn ..; I cut off the male tossil as soon as it appeared, and there was produced a large ear, but no good grains upon it. 1824 Miss Mitford F'lV/flge Ser. I. (1863) 61 In early spring, when the fragrant palms were on the willow, and the yellow tassels on the hazel, a 1835 Mrs. Hemans Voice of Spring iii, The larch has hung all his tassels forth. 1863 Kingsley Water-Bab. i. 15 The bird-cherry with its tassels of snow. 1894 E. Eggleston in Century Mag. Apr. 850 Our country people, when speaking of the male flower of the maize, preserve the broad vowel of their ancestors: ‘tossell’ it will remain in spite of the schoolmaster.

tb. A tuft; a fringe. Obs. 1609 C. Butler Fern. Mon. i. (1623) Biij, Besides their Soueraigne, the Bees haue also subordinate Gouemours... For difference from the rest they beare for their crest a tuft or tossell, in some coloured yellow, in some murrey, in manner of a plume. 1672 Josselyn New Eng. Rarities 35 The other is nothing but Bones with Tassels hanging from their Jaws, with which they [whales] suck in their prey.

H 4. In med. (Anglo-) Latin, tassellus is given by Du Cange as used = fimbria, fringe of a cope or chasuble. Dr. Rock, Church of our Fathers (II. 32-), explains Du Cange’s quots. otherwise, and holds that tassellus had the following uses: a. The large thin sheet of gold or silver hanging behind on the cope; b. Any piece of gold or silver plate fastened to a vestment (copes and chasubles having ‘their tasselli sparkling with gems, hung all about them’); c. The ornaments on the back of episcopal gloves, when not done in embroidery, but made of silver or gold plate. By Dr. Rock himself, and some writers after him, the English word tassel has been used in senses b and c. [834 Planche Brit. Costume 241 Tassets and cuishes, composed of several plates instead of one, are seen upon the thigh. 1872 Longf. Wayside Inn iii. Charlemagne 49 His greaves And tassets were of iron. 1876 H. Ainsworth Leaguer of Lathom (1878) 32 Both were accoutred in steel breastplates and tassets.

tassette (taset). [Fr. dim. of tasse,

tass*: see a small pointed infusible earthenware cone, used in sets of three to support objects in a kiln or muffle, in place of a stilt or triangle. !l

-et^.]

1891 in Cent. Diet.

tasshel, obs. form of

tassel sb.^

tassie^ ('tzesi). Sc. [dim. of

tass*; see -lE.]

A

small cup or ‘tass*. 17., Homely Ballad (in Burns' Foemr (1834) II. 229 note). Ye’ll bring me here a pint of wine, A server and a silver tassie. 1788 Burns My Bonie Mary i. a 1810 in Cromek Rem. Nithsdale Song 94 But here’s my Jean’s health i’ the siller-lipped-tassie!

Tassie® ('taesi). Also ^Tassi, tassie. The name of James Tassie (1735-99), Scottish gem engraver, used attrib. and absol. of replicas of ancient engraved gems or original portrait reliefs made in glass paste by him or by his nephew William Tassie (1777-1860) who succeeded him. 1819 Keats Let. 13 Mar. (1958) II. 45 On looking at your seal I cannot tell whether or not it is done with a Tassi~it seems to me to be paste. 1894 J. M. James & William Tassie viii. 65 The Shadford Walker Sale included.. over a hundred large Tassie medallions of contemporary personages. 1942 E. Blunden Romantic Poetry & Fine Arts lo His [sc. Keats’s] own particular Tassie was ‘a lyre with the strings broken’. 1972 Times i Aug. 11/5 (Advt.), A collection of paintings.. Tassi medallions. 1979 Mills & Mansfield Genuine Article vii. 109 Many people fail, when encountering what might be a ‘Tassie’, to.. see if the alleged diamond is backed by metal. 1981 ‘J. Gash’ Vatican Rip iii. 36 That glimpse of Mrs Culpepper’s ‘tassie’, as we call such incised semiprecious carvings. Ibid. v. 46 The silly bitch laughingly refused to sell me her tassie ring.

Tassie® ('tsezi).

Austral, slang. Also Tassey, [Hypocoristic, f. Tasmania or Tasmanian sb. b: see -ie.] a. Tasmania, b. A Tasmanian.

Tassy.

1894 Argus (Melbourne) 26 Jan. 3 Today Tassy—as most Victorian cricketers and footballers familiarly term our neighbour over the straits—will send a team into the field. 1905 in A. B. Paterson Old Bush Songs 51 Once more the Maorilander and the Tassey will be seen Cooking johnny cakes and jimmies on the plains of Riverine. 1915. nLawson Coll. Verse (1969) III. 154 Fighting hard for little Tassy, where the apple orchards grow. 1936 F. Clune Roaming round Darling xix. 188 The Poet says that’s the area of Tasmania. I’ll take his word for it, as 1 haven’t time to go and measure Tassie. 1938 N. Marsh Artists in Crime vi. 76 ‘Aussie’, ‘Tassie’, ‘a goodee’, ‘a badee’. Pray spare me these bloody abbreviations. 1956 S. Hope Digger's Paradise 77 The Hobart-Launceston express has the advantage of

TASSIL allowing the customer to see Tassie’s beautiful countryside. 1977 Herald (Melbourne) 17 Jan. 14/2 (Advt.), Come to 'Tassie' the Casino State. tassil, -ill,

TASTE

659

obs. forms of teasel, tercel.

('tsesao). [perh. f. tasajo: cf. Louisiana French fasreoM jerked beef.] = tasajo.

tasso

1841 Southern Lit. Messenger VII. 77/2 The evening banquet ot gumbo, tasso, and beef, in every variety of form, was shortly served up by their attendants. 1934 E. Waugh Handful of Dust vi. 336 Mr. Todd..gave him farine and tasso and sent him on his journey. 1958 J. Carew Wild Coast viii. 106 Enough food to last Hector for a week — unleavened bread and bits of jerked pork in it, strips of tasso, cassava bread. 1959 P. Capon Amongst those Missing 168 He bought two sacks of farine, two of tasso, one of Brazil nuts and one of cashew nuts.

chiefly in the mouth; one of the five bodily senses. ^1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I, 87 Whan J>er tast is freishe, for to juge pe goodnesse, and after whan l>ei ben drunken and per taist faili)?, )?anne he putti)> wers wyn. c 1394 P. PI. Crede 537 J?anne haue y tynt all my tast touche and assaie! 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. iii. xx. (1495) dvjb/2. The taast is a wytte of knowynge sauours. 1587 Mascall Govt. Cattle, Horses (1627) 111 Sometimes a horse will loose his tast, which commeth of sorrow. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. II. vii. i66 Second childishnesse, and meere obliuion. Sans teeth, sans eyes, sans taste, sans euery thing. x68o Morden Geog. Rect., Germany (1685) 119 Fruits more pleasant to the sight or tast. 1861 Hulme tr. Moquin- Tandon II. I. 49 Taste is a species of touch of still more delicate character. 1884 Cornh. Mag. Dec. 620 Taste.. is not equally distributed over the whole surface of the tongue alike.

b. out of taste^ not able to distinguish flavours. tastable:

see tasteable.

(teist), sb.^ Forms: 4-8 fast, 4-5 taast, 4-6 (Sc. -7) taist, (6 Sc. test), 5 taste, [a. OF. last touching, touch, = It. tasto a feeling, a touch, a trial, a taste (Florio); f. OF. taster (mod.F. tater). It. tastare: see taste v. Cf. also OF. taste. It. tasta, a surgical probe.] I. fl. The sense of touch, feeling (with the hands, etc.); the act of touching, touch. Obs.

taste

[1292 Britton hi. ii. §13 Et puis soynt chargez qe eles.. enquergent de la femme qe se fet enceynte par last de soen ventre et de ses mameles.] 13.. Cursor M. 542 (Cott.) J>is vnder wynd him gis his aand, J>e erth )?e last, to fele and faand. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 208 The taste is a commyn witte, Spraden throgh the body, but hit Shewyth hym most by the handys..; by that witte we knowen hote, colde, dry, moyste, and other Suche thynges. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode i. Ixxii. (1869) 42 At the taast, and at the sighte, at the smellinge, and at the sauouringe, bred and wyn it may seeme.

t2. a. A examination.

trying,

testing;

a

trial,

test,

1377 Langl. P. pi. B. XII. 131 Kynde witte cometh of alkynnes sijtes,.. of tastes of treuthe, and of deceytes. 1586-7 Q. Eliz. in Four C. Eng. Lett. (1880) 30 To make tast of the greatest witz amongs my owne, and then of French and last of you. 1605 Shaks. Lear i. ii. 47^ I hope for my Brothers iustihcation, hee wrote this but as an essay, or taste ofmyVertue. 1662 Flagellum, or O. Cromwell (1672) 15ST0 appoint a Tast or Recognition of the Government.

tb. A trial, an attempt. Obs. rare~^. ri330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 5400 He wende haue taken pe toun in hast, Bot he failled of his tast.

II. t3. a. The act of tasting, or perceiving the flavour of a thing with the organ of taste (sense 4); the fact of being tasted. Obs. 13.. Coer de L. 3075 When he has a good tast, And eeten weel a good repast. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 357 Jjere-of we taken a tast what time J»at vs nedep. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. I. 228 Tauemers ‘a tast for nouht’ tolden pt same. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 176 For before the tast of the Gospel I was worse then a beast. 1592 Shaks. Rom. Sf Jul. ii. vi. 13 The sweetest honey Is loathsome in his owne deliciousnesse. And in the taste confoundes the appetite. 1667 Milton P.L. I. 2 The Fruit Of that Forbidden Tree, whose mortal tast Brought Death into the World, and all our woe. 1766 Entick London IV. 367 They obtained a grant of.. the taste and assize of bread.

b. transf. The means of tasting; hence, such a small quantity as admits of being tasted; a very small quantity (esp. of alcoholic drink), a sip; spec. (U.S. slang)y an alcoholic drink; alcohol. 1530 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford (1880) 91 He sent for the tast of wyne.. dew to him of every hoggshed. 15 ., Aberdeen Reg. (Jam.), And send one taist of the wyne to the yerll of Rothes. 1723 S. Sew all Diary 4 Apr., My wife sent them a Taste of her Dinner, 1888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms xxxviii, Bring me a taste of grog, will ye? 1904 in Eng. Dial. Diet, [from Scotl., Irel., N. Engl.]. 1919 E. O’Neill Rope in Moon of Caribbees 202 Will ye have a taste? It’s real stuff. 1966 New Yorker 25 June 33 Why don’t you stop up Wednesday, and we’ll have a taste. 1973 T. Kochman Rappin' & Stylin' Out 162, I view such terms as ‘pluck’ for wine and ‘taste’ for liquor as embodying an action element retained from its more conventional use as a verb. 1976 New Yorker i Mar. 84/2 He said, ‘Take me for a taste.’ We went into a bar, and I thought he’d settle down for a few, but he only had two shots. 1978 Maledicta 1977 I. 224 Had a conmlete and unabetting weakness for taste (liquor).

c. fig. A slight experience, received or given; a slight show or sample of any condition or quality. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 373 Whanne I beclippe hire on the wast, Yit ate leste I stele a tast. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 234 That is none other thynge but a taste how swete our lord Jesu is. 1586 Day Eng. Secretary i. (1625) Aijb, Socrates in his cradle had no taste of his after-wise-dome. ri595 Capt. Wyatt R. Dudley's Voy. W. Ind. (Hakl. Soc.) 40 Most of them havinge some little tast of the Spanish tounge. 1669 Penn No Cross xxi. §39 A soul Mortified to the World, and quickned to some Tasts of a Supernatural Life. 1825 Lamb Elia Ser. ii. Superannuated Man, Where was.. the promised rest? Before I had a taste of it, it was banished. 1897 A. Morrison Dorrington Deedbox i, My first taste of grouse-shooting was a complete success.

d. a taste (advb.): colloq. to a small but perceptible degree; slightly; a little. Cf. bit s6.* 5. 1894 Hall Caine Manxman i. v, Aisy! Your legs a taste higher, sir, just to keep the pickle off your trousers. Ibid. iii. xii, ‘Nancy will tidy the room a taste’, she said coaxingly.

4. a. The faculty or sense by which that particular quality of a thing described in 5 is discerned, the organs of which are situated

a 1541 Wyatt Sonnets xviii. And if I have, after such bitterness, One drop of sweet, my mouth is out of taste. 1646 Jenkyn Remora 20 The palat.. is put out of taste. 1729 Swift Direct. Servants, Footman {fzS Your mistress will confess that her mouth is out of taste.

5. a. That quality or property of a body or substance which is perceived when it is brought into contact with certain organs of the mouth, etc., esp. the tongue; savour, sapidity; the particular sensation excited by anything in this manner. 1382 Wyclif xlviii. 11 Therfore abod stille his tast in hym, and his smel is not chaungid. CI400 Maundev. (1839) xxvii. 273 Full gode fissch..of right goode tast. C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 15 Damysyns wiche withe her taste delyte. 1535 Coverdale Wisd. xvi. 2 A new Sc straunge taist. 1594 Plat Jfewell-ho. ii. 11 A far more liuely Sc penetratiue tast. 1605 Timme Quersit. 1. v. 19 Diuers kindes of saltes.. haue diuers tastes. 1702 J. Purcell Cholick (1714) 87 The acid Taste of this Recrement, and its coagulating of Milk, are undoubted. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. II. 74 Iron.. has a styptic taste, very sensible. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. (1862) HI. j6i Sometimes a wine acquires a peculiar flavour known as the ‘taste of the cask’. fig. 14.. Hoccleve Compl. Virgin 213 Ther-in fynde I a bittir taast; For now the taast I feele & the streynynge Of deeth. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 176 How comfortable is the feeling and tast of grace. 1605 Shaks. Macb. v. v. 9, I haue almost forgot the taste of Feares. 1720 Mrs. Manley Power of Love (1741) III. 187 All the Favours upon Earth, from the greatest Beauties could have no Taste for Roderigo.

fb. Odour, scent, smell. Obs. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1668 I>at smelt is & smethe, smellis full swete. With taste for to touche the tabull aboute. ?cl475 Sqr. lowe Degre 850 Frankensence and olibanum That whan ye slepe the taste may come.

c. In fig. phr. a bad (or nasty) taste in the mouth and varr., a lingering feeling of repugnance or disgust left behind by a distasteful or unpleasant experience. 1857 Mrs. Gaskell Life C. Bronte II. viii. 186 They [yr. Balzac’s novels] leave such a bad taste in my mouth. 1899 R. No. 5 John St. ii. xxv. 255 Never before have I heard such a speech... ‘Sort o’ gives yer a nasty taste in the mouth,’ says Low Covey. 1904 Daily News 14 Dec. 5 The poems leave a nasty taste in the mouth; the taste of a snarl and a sneer. 1943 Sun (Baltimore) 22 Apr. 18/1 A decidedly sour taste was left by the opening number. 1969 R. Harper World of Thriller ii. 71 When all the characters are corrupt or shoddy, the reader goes away with a bad taste in his mouth. 1979 R. Perry Bishop's Pawn iv. 70 It had taken me nearly an hour to go through the dossier and when I’d finished reading I had a nasty taste in my mouth. Whiteing

111. fb. Mental perception of quality; judgement, discriminative faculty. Obs. exc. as in 8. 13.. Cursor M. 11327 (Cott.) J>is symeon pax had his tast Toched o pe hali gast. a 1425 Ibid. 18889 (Trin.) \>e salmes seip bi good taast His wonynge shulde be wiide & waast. 1502 Atkynson tr. De Imitatione i. xxii. 171 Thou hast no spirituall tast. 1692 Dryden St. Euremont's Ess. 350 If so be they demand of me..more than discretion in Commerce, and a taste in Confidence.

7. a. The fact or condition of liking or preferring something; inclination, liking /or; fappreciation. c 1477 CAXTONyaron 72 Therfore wille thou.. employ thy corage after the taste of our desires. 1552 Godly Prayers in Liturg. Serv. Q. Eliz. (1847) 253 That we.. may have some taste and feeling for it in our hearts. ?cx58o T. Hacket Treas. Amadis 236 She hath somewhat a regarde to things that are agaynst my owne taste. 1635 N. R. Camden's Hist. Eliz. II. 153 From the time that I had any tast of Religion. 17x1 Addison Spect. No. 93 F13 A Man that has a Taste of Musick, Painting, or Architecture. 1727 Pope, etc. Art of Sinking 73 The taste of the bathos is implanted by nature itself in the soul of man. 1728 Swift Intelligencer No. 3 F3 Whoever hath a taste for true humour. X791 MRS. Inchbald Simp. Story HI. v. 70 She had acquired a taste for those amusements. 1838 Lytton Alice i. ix. The other girl is more amusing, more to my taste. 1880 L. Stephen rope iv. 86 Every opportunity for the indulgence of his favourite tastes.

tb. Enjoyment, pleasure, ‘relish’. Const, in, of. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies in. ix. 150 He found not in himselie any disposition to goe to any other place, nor to take any taste in any thing, a 1716 Blackall wks. (1723) I. 15 The Happiness of a Man’s life consists not in the Abundance of the things that he possesses.. But in the taste and relish that he has of them.

c, transf. preference.

The

object of one’s

liking

or

1739 G. Stone in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 392 White beauties.. are the taste of the Irish nation.

8.

a.

The

sense

of

what

is

appropriate,

harmonious, or beautiful; esp. discernment and appreciation of the beautiful in nature or art;

spec, the faculty of perceiving and enjoying what is excellent in art, literature, and the like. X67X Milton P.R. iv. 347 Sion’s songs, to all true tasts excelling Where God is prais’d aright. X694 Congreve Double Dealer i. ii. No, no, hang him, he has no Taste. X7X2 Addison Spect. No. 409 F * Rules.. how we may acquire that fine Taste of Writing, which is so much talked of among ‘the Polite World. X768 W. Gilpin Ess. Prints 160 There is a fine taste in his landskips. X776 Sir J. Reynolds Disc. Art (1778) 311, I have mentioned taste in dress, which is certainly one of the lowest subjects to which this word is applied. X784 J. Barry in Lect. Paint, ii. (1848) 108 The word Taste, as applied to objects of vision,.. means.. that quick discerning faculty or power of the mind by which we accurately distinguish the good, bad, or indifferent. 0x834 Coleridge Treat. Method\. (1849) 16 A fine Musical taste is soon dissatisfied with the Harmonica, or any similar instrument of glass or steel. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 254 Taste is displayed both in the forms and grouping of the figures, and the disposition of the colours. X850 W. Irving Goldsmith xxvii. 268 The latter part of the year 1768 had been made memorable in the world of taste by the institution of the Royal Academy of Arts. X872 Minto Eng. Prose Lit. Introd. 29 The word taste.. in its wider sense is equivalent to artistic sensibility,.. in its narrower sense it may be expressed as artistic judgment. b. Style or manner exhibiting aesthetic discernment; good or bad aesthetic quality; the style or manner favoured in any age or country. *739 Labelye Short Acc. Piers Westm. Br. 44 The People who design’d and executed London-Bridge, and other Bridges in the same Taste. 1755 Compl. Lett.-writer (1759) 227 Her own old-fashioned breast-plate in the taste of the last century. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xxviii, A rich habit, which artook more of the Eastern taste than that of Europe. X826 ^ISRAELI Viv. Grey ii. xii. Nothing could be more moderate, or, as Miss Gusset said, ‘in better taste’. X843 Borrow Bible in Spain xxxvi. (Pelh. Libr.) 256 It was.. built something in the Moorish taste.

E

IV. 9. attrib. and Comb., as taste-area, -centre, -fibre, -leader, -maker, -meter, -organ-, taste¬ pleasing adj.; taste-beaker, -bulb, -goblet, former names for the taste-bud; taste-blindness Biol, (see quot. 1934); so taste-blind a.; tastebud, a group of cells in the epithelium of the tongue etc., through which the faculty of taste operates; also fig.; taste-cell: see quot.; tastecorpuscle = taste-cell; taste-cup, -pit, one of the minute pits found on the epipharynx of an insect, having in the centre a peg, the termination of a nerve; taste-hair, one of the sets or bristles, near the mouth of an insect or other arthropod, supposed to be organs of taste; t taste-paper, in the (old) Greats examination at Oxford, the paper in which passages were set from the classical authors for critical and exegetical treatment; taste-test v. trans., to test (something) by tasting it, to test the taste of (something); also absoL; so taste-tested a.; taste-tester. E. B. Titcheneb Exper. Psychol. I. iv. 64 Each papilla carries a number of ‘taste-beakers, clusters of tastecells and supporting cells, which constitute the specific endorgans of taste. 1934 yrn/. Heredity XXV. 189/2 There is less likelihood of finding a group entirely ‘taste blind. 1975 Nature 6 Feb. 442/1 The designation 'tasters' for the more sensitive individual and ‘non-tasters’ or 'taste blind’ for the less sensitive. 1934 yrnl. Heredity XXV. 190/1 ‘Taste blindness is an inherited inability to taste certain thiocarbamides as crystals or in cold diluted solutions as bitter. 1965 M. A. Amerine et al. Princ. Sensory Evaluation Food ii. 112 Based on studies of families and twins, 'taste blindness’ was first reported to be a simple recessive character. 1879 J. Fulton Text Bk. Physiol, (ed. 2) xiv. 365 Peculiar structures, known as •taste buds, or taste goblets, have been discovered in the circumvallate papills. 195X V. Nabokov Speak, Memory ii, 30 It is.. to the lowly and ugly agarics, that nations with timorous taste-buds limit their knowledge and appetite. X963 Listener 3 Jan. 40/1 Vested interests and pressure-groups work upon everything from our political opinions to our taste-buds. 1970 T. S. & C. R. Leeson Histology (ed. 2) xiv. 274/2 A few taste buds are found also in the palate and epiglottis. 1883 Science I. 232/2 The ‘taste-bulbs, numbering 700 or more, lying in the papillary wall of the valla. 1888 J. G. M’Kendrick in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 79/2 The terminal organs of taste consist of peculiar bodies named taste-bulbs or tastegoblets. 18^ Billings Nat. Med. Diet. s.v. Taste, *Tastecells, spindle-shaped or staff-shaped cells in the interior of the taste-bulbs. X89X Cent. Diet., * Taste-center, the gustatory nervous center, located by Ferrier in the gyrus uncinatus of the brain. X898 Packard Text-bk. Entomol. 45 The structure and armature of the epipharyngeal surface even besides the ‘taste-pits, ‘taste-cups, and rods, is very varied. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI. 793 Whether the ‘taste-fibres pass by the second or third divisions of the nerve. X879 ‘Taste-goblet [see taste-bud]. X905 Jrnl. R. Micros. Soc. Apr. 180 ‘Taste-hairs, homologous with Krsepelin’s taste-hairs in Muscidse, are found in various orders of insects. X952 D. Riesman Individualism Reconsidered (1954) 207 The problem..of becoming a possible ‘taste-leader. 1961 New Left Rev. Jan.-Feb. 34/2 These areas of work are excluded, by the ‘tastemakers, from the concept of ‘serious’ art. 1978 jrn/. R. Soc. Arts CXXVI. 725/2 Federigo’s artistic patronage did prove a tastemaker, though of a limited kind. x8x4 Coleridge in Cottle Remin. (1837) II. 211 This ‘taste-meter to the fashionable world, ives a ludicrous portrait of an African belle. 1927 Haldane : Huxley Animal Biol. i. 25 A number of very small ‘tasteorgans are scattered over certain parts of the tongue [of the frog]. X970 G. Ordish tr. Chauvin's World of Ants vii. 175

t

TASTE The taste organ is situated in the antennae, i860 Hughes Tom Broicn at Oxf. xxiv, In the ‘taste paper.., as they compare notes, he seems to have almost struck the bull’s eve in his answers. 1898 ‘Taste-pit [sec taste-cup], a 15^6 Sidney Arcadia i. (1622) 8 A place cunningly set with trees of the most ‘last-pleasing fruits. 1979 Wichita (Kansas) Eagle 23 May 1-B/4 If you’ve never cooked with fresh ginger ..‘taste-test before adding more. 1980 D. Williams Murder /or Treasure xx. 198 He found himself staring into the eyes of a gargantuan dog whose giant tongue was taste¬ testing his chin, i960 Time (Atlantic ed.) ii Apr. 58 Critically ‘taste-tested piles of free cigarettes. 1969 Listener 24 July 127/3 Game would be virtually tasteless if ‘taste-testers succeeded in eliminating all its off-flavours.

(teist), sb.^ U.S. local. [Origin unascertained.] A kind of narrow thin silk ribbon used for edge-binding: now commonly called taffeta-binding. See also wiRE-taste. taste

1847 in Webster, a 1889 F. A. P. Barnard in New Haven (Conn.) Palladium 18 Apr., If.. Mrs. S. has any taste she will oblige me by sending me half a yard, no matter of what color, so it be not black. taste (teist), v. Forms: 3-5 tasten, (3 tasti, 4 tasty, taaste, 4-6 taast, 4-8 tast, 4-7 taist, 6 Sc. test, 7 teast), 4- taste. [ME. tasten, a. OF. tast¬ er to touch, feel (12th c.), in 13-14th c. also to taste, mod.F. tater to feel, touch, try, taste, = Pr., OSp. tastar. It. tastare to feel, handle, touch, grope for, try (Florio):—Com. Romanic or late pop.L. *tastare, app. from *taxtdre :—*taxitdre, freq. of taxdre to touch, feel, handle (Gellius, etc.): see tax t;.] I. Of touch, feeling, or experience generally. •fl. trans. To try, examine, or explore by touch; to feel; to handle. Obs. ri290 St. Michael 312 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 308 With hat finguer he wole hit tasti 3if it is a-ri3t i-wrou3t. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. IVace (Rolls) 9011 He tasted his pous,.. He seide he knew his medycyn. ei330 Amis tS Amil. 1401 Leches.. That gun to tasty his wounde. 1390 Gower Conf. HI. 315 This noble clerk, with alle haste Began the veines forto taste. 1480 Caxton Ovid's Mel. x. vii, She toke hardynes for the derknes, and tasted the waye on the ryght side & lyft. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. H. xxxviii. 115 The men of armes entre into the dykes,.. and tasted the dyke with their speares, and passed ouer to the fote of the wall. 1648 Chashaw Delights Muses, Music’s Duel 112 With a quiv'ring coynesse lasts the strings.

tb. intr.

To feel, touch; to grope.

Obs.

1377 Langl. P. pi. B. XVII. 147 be fyngres.. Bitokneth sothly pe sone..bat toched and tasted atte techynge of pe paume. C1450 Merlin xxxiii. 681 She be-gan to taste softly till he fill on siepe. 1481 Caxton Reynard xii. (Arb.) 27 Isegrym.. crope a lityl in, and tasted here and there, and at laste he sayde.. what I seche I fynde not. 1483-G. de la Tour F ij b. He tasted aboute & founde well that the dede was trewe.

t c. trans. To come into contact with, to touch. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 18 Such as haue the Scuruy.. so soone as they taste the shore..eat three-leafed-grasse.

t2. trans. Obs.

TASTE

660

To put to the proof; to try, test.

13.. Cursor M. 12934 (Gbtt.) )?e warlou wili.. wold him tast wid sin, To witt if he had part him in. c 1450 Lovelich Grail lii. 603 He lyht Adown.. and tasted his harneis In that stede, pat it scholde not faille whanne he hadd nede. 1585-6 Sir T. Sherley in Leycester Corr. (Camden) 174, I thowght to tast her affectyon unto your lordship. 1615 Chapman Odyss. XXI. 211 And he now began To taste the bow. 1670 Cotton Espernon ii. v. 206 Him he first tasted by Lafin, the same who had made himself a Mediator betwixt the Duke of Espernon and I’Esdiguieres in Provence.

b. spec.: see quots. 1711 W. Sutherland Shipbuild. Assist. 164 Tasting of Plank or Timber, chipping of it with an Addice to try the Defects, c 1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 155 Tasting of plank or timber, chipping it with an adze, or boring it with a small augur, for the purpose of ascertaining its quality.

tc. To attempt, try to do something. Obs. rare. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 13834 On many manere ilk oJ»er tasted Ilk o|?er to slo, ilk oper to wounde. C1450 Merlin xxxii. 649 He caste a-wey his clubbe and tasted to chacche the kynge in his armes.

3* fig. To have experience or know’ledge of; to experience, feel; to have a slight experience of. Often (in later use perh. always) fig. from 4. a 1300 Cursor M. 18940 Als gaf to b^im pe haligast Alkin wiit to tuche and tast. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 126 He shal not taaste he longe dep. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 35 In ciuil commotions all thinges are miserable:.. this our present age also hath oftentimes tasted. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. (S Commw. 138 [The Gaules] who from Caesars time till then, had not tasted the force of a forren power. 1693 Humours Town Aijb, You have tasted the Pleasures of the Town. 1717 Ockley in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 353, I enjoy more repose here than I have tasted these many years. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. 1. iv. 207 John Knox, who was just returned from tasting the tender mercies of France as a galley-slave.

fb. To have carnal knowledge of. Obs. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. ii. iv. 57 If you can mak’t apparant That you have tasted her in Bed; my hand. And Ring is yours. e tastyng. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints vi. (Thomas) 407 Wittis four,.. sycht, he^nge, gustyne, tastyne. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode i. cxxi. (1869) 63 Alle tastinges generalliche is vnderstonde bi the hondes. 1711, 1850 (see TASTE o. 2 b].

tasty (’teisti), a.

b. Now, the action of taste v. II; falso formerly, the faculty or sense, and the quality of a substance so apprehended: = taste 4, 5 (obs.). 1390 Gower Con/. III. 33, I take of love my fiedinge Withoute tastinge or helinge. 1426 Audelay Poems 7 Tni heryng, thi seyng, as I the schewe, Thi sy3t, thi smellyng, here be iij. Thi touchyng, thi tastyng, here v. ther be. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 1199 Credence is vsed, and tastynge, for drede of poysenynge. 1530 Palsgr. 279/2 Tastyng with the mouthe,got'ster. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) II. 183 The sense most nearly allied to smelling is that of tasting. 1841-4 Emerson Ess., Exper. Wks. (Bohn) I. 178 Intellectual tasting of life will not supersede muscular activity. 1898 ‘ Ian Maclaren’ in Woman at Home Oct. 56/1 If Thomas takes to tasting [i.e. tippling, drinking].. it’s all over with him.

2. a. quasi-cowcr. A small portion taken to try the taste; a taste (esp. of spirituous liquor). Also fig1526 PUgr. Per/. (1^31) 49 For they be but tastynges, shadowes, or tokens of the gloryous fruytes to come. 1830 Cunningham Brit. Paint. II. 69 He gave them a tasting of his spirit in two or three sarcastic sentences. 1893 J. Skinner Autobiog. Metaphysician vii. 48 He got a glass from Mr. Reed and another tasting from another neighbour.

b. A gathering for the purpose of tasting and comparing various kinds of drink, usu. wine. See also wine-tasting s.v. wine yfc.' 9. ^59 I. Ross Image Merchants viii. 128 ’Cognac and coffee’ tastings which Kaduson persuaded leading hotels .. to hold. 1963 Harper's Bazaar Feb. 22/3 The Lebegue tastings usher in the autumn wine season. 1977 T. Heald Just Desserts i. 23 It’s their annual tasting.. for one or two of the better known wine and food writers. 1978 Times 4 Mar. 10/7 The Malmaison Wine Club.. holds sit-down tastings, which are often attended by wine trade trainees.

3. attrib. and Comb., as tasting party, power, room\ tasting-bone, a bone put into the broth to give it a taste or flavour; tasting-knife, a cheesetaster (see TASTER 3 b); tasting-order, an order to visit stores of wine, etc., and to taste or sample them. 1850 Mrs. Carlyle Let. to Carlyle 8 Sept., It [Kingsley’s Alton Locked seems to me.. a mere.. broth of Morningchronicle-ism, in which you play the part of the •tasting-bone of Poverty Row. 1757 H. Walpole tr. Hentzner's Trav. 52 At last came an unmarried Lady.. and along with her a married one, bearing a ‘tasting-knife. 1859 Sala Gas-light fef D. xiv, Quite gone in liquor and overcome with the •tasting-orders of years. 1978 Times 4 Mar. 10/3 The ‘•tasting parties’ offered by many [wine] firms..are social rather than studious occasions. 1599 Davies Immort. Soul ccxv. Therefore the Soule doth vse the ‘tasting power. at turtill so tatterid and tome es.] 1608 Sylvester Du Bartas It- iv. V. Decay 342 A Lion, that hath tatterd heer A ^odly Heifer, there a lusty Steer. 1652 Persuasive to Cornpliance 6 A Nation so exhausted and tattered by divisions. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xx. To assist at tattering a kip, as the phrase was, when we had a mind for a frolic. 1837 C. Lofft Selffformation I. 34, 1 tattered some good poetry to rags, expressly for her gratification, a 1845 Hood Forge 11. xvi, ShriekiM for flesh to tear and tarter.

b. intr. Xo be or become tattered,

rare.

. *595 [see tattering ppl. adj. below]. 1934 Dylan Thomas in New Verse Apr. 12 Our strips of stuff that tarter as we move.

Hence ’tattering vbl. sb.' (in quot. c 1380, slashing of garments) and ppL a.' c 1380 Wyclif Se/. Wks. III. 124 Men deformen hor body by nor foule atyre.. and tatering of clothes, c 1580 Jefferie Bugbears Epil., Song ii. in Archiv Stud. Neu. Spr. (1897), With bartrynges, with plartrynges, with tattrynges. 1595 Shaks. John v. v. 7 After such bloody toile, we bid good night. And woon’d our tort’ring colours clearly vp. Last in the field, and almost Lords of it.

'tatter, v.^ Obs. exc. dial. In 4-5 tater. [Appears before 1400: = MDu. and Du. tateren to stammer, MFl., FI., to speak imperfectly or inarticulately, MLG., LG., and EFris. tateren, tatern, tatt^rn to babble, speak nonsense; to chatter. From the same (prob. echoic) stem as TATTLE.] intr. a. Xo talk idly, chatter, prate, tattle, b. ‘Xo scold; to chide; to be furious or cross’ (E.D.D.). Hence 'tattering vbl. sb.^ and ppl. a.^ c 13^ Wycl/f Wks. (1880) 192 Oure fleschly peple hap more lykynge in here bodely eris in sich knackynge & taterynge pan in herynge of goddis lawe. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 487/1 Tateryn, or iaueryn, or speke wythe owte resone (K. or iangelyn,../*. iaberyn). Ibid., Taterynge, or lauerynge (S. iaperynge, P. iaberinge), garritus. 1888 Elworthy VY. Somerset Gloss, s.v., Come now, there’s to much tatterin by half, let’s have less noise and more work!

b. fig. or in fig. context. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 81 Tome to tatters with a thousand tempests of troubles. 1602 Shaks. Ham. iii. ii. 11 To see a robustious Pery-wig-pated Fellow, teare a Passion to tatters, to verie ragges. 1607 Barley-Breake (1S77) 5 Then Hate, and Enuie, all to totters went. 1792 Cowper Let. to W. Hayley 4 June, Returned from my walk, blown to tatters 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 189 Philosophers,.. who tear arguments to tatters.

12. transf. A person wearing tattered or ragged clothes; a tatterdemalion. Obs. fi6oo Day Begg. Bednall Gr. v. (1881) no How, mary with a Beggar? mix the blood of Strowds with a tarter? ^*635 Randolph Hey for Hon. iii. i. Well spoke, my noble English tatter. Lead up the vanguard. 1637 Heywood Roy. King II. viii. What Tatter’s that that walkes there?

3. attrib. and Comb., as \tatter-rag\ tatter¬ eared, -fvidded (Sc.: see fud), -skinned, -tailed, -tangled adjs.; t tatter-wag (tatar-wagge), tatter-wallop {Sc. and n. dial.), a fluttering tatter or rag; also, a person in ragged clothes. *953 It. Graves Poems 18 *Tatter-eared and slinking alley-toms. 1880 J. Nicol Poems & Songs 29 The dirty •tatter-fudded Poor stowaway. 1570 Levins Manip. 10/36 ^atteiraggs, panniculi. 1924 R. Campbell Flaming T^rapin ii. 26 And like a leper, faint and ‘tatter-skinned. The wan moon makes a ghost of every tree. 1876 G. M. Hopkins Poems (1967) 177 ‘Tatter-tangled and dingle-adangled Dandy-hung dainty head, c 1600 RuGGLE Club Law (' 907) III. ii. This is some ‘tattertaild Athenian, c 1400 Rom. Rose 7257 And grey clothis not full dene But fretted full of ‘tatarwagges. CI400 Laud Troy Bk. 9247 He hewys his mayles res by res. He hewys hem alle In taterwagges. His hauberk heng alle In ragges. 1808 Jamieson, •Tatterwallops, tatters, rags in a fluttering state. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 204 Hood..cowl and clout. In tatter-wallops flew about. 1828 Craven Gloss., Tatterwallops, a woman with ragged clothes. 1910 Chambers's Jrnl. Jan. 30/1 Ye’re aye tearin’ yer clothes, ye wee tatter-wallops!

tatter, sb.^ rare. [f. tat v.* -i- -erL] Needlework: One who tats or does tatting.

In

1881 Faith fef Unfaith I. iv. 54 Miss Peyton.. confronts this eminent tarter.

tatter, sb.^ slang, [f. tat v.® -t- -er*.] A refusegatherer, a rag-collector. Cf. totter (s.v. tot sb.^). Also tatterer. 1890 Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang, Tatter (tramps), a tR8"8®tlicrer. 1910 Church Times 15 July, Their occupations ^ing largely that of ‘Tatterers’ —i.e. rag and bone and bottle-gatherers, and casual labourers. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §970 Tatter,.. collects [waste] with a handpushed barrow or cart. 1969 Telegraph & Argus (Bradford) 16 Oct. 9 He was wearing a dark jacket, and light drill trousers. He is believed to be a rag tatter.

'tatter, ti.® dial. [Origin obscure: the form is frequentative; cf. patter.] intr. Xo move or bestir oneself actively; to go or run at a great rate. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Tatter, v. to stir actively and laboriously... ‘He is a very pains-takingman; always towing and tattering after his business’. 1828 T. C. Croker Fairy Leg. ii. 127 Away they went tattering along the road making the fire fly out of the stones at no rate. 1842 S. Lover Handy Andy XIV, The bell rang violently. ‘There, do you hear him tattering? 1897 Crockett Lochinvar v. 68 Running fleetfoot .. as though the devil himself had been tattering at his tail.

tatter, erron. variant of totter. tatterdemalion, -demallion (.tsetsdi'meilian, -'maelian). Forms: a. 7-9 tatterdemallion, (7 tatter-, totter-de-mallion, -timallion). /3. 7-9 tatterdemalion, (7 tatter-, totter-demalian, -dimalian, -demalean, 8 -demelon), [f. tatter sb.', or more prob. tattered a., with a factitious element suggesting an ethnic or descriptive derivative. Xhe earlier pronunciation rimes with battalion, Italian, stallion, as shown by the frequent doubling of /.] A person in tattered clothing; a ragged or beggarly fellow; a ragamuffin. a. 1611 B. JONSON Introd. Verses in Coryat's Crudities, This Horse pictur’d showes that our Tatter-de-mallian Did ride the French Hackneyes and lye with th’ Italian, a 1626 Middleton Mayor of Queenb. v. i. He’s not so wise as he ought to be, to let such tatterdemallions get the upper hand of him. 1630 Capt. Smith Trav. fif Adv. xvi. 30 Yet those tattertimallions [Tartars] will have two or three horses, some foure, or five. 1642 Howell For. Trav. (Arb.) 37 Great numbers of poore French tatterdimallians, being as it were the Scumme of the Countrey. 1^3 Oxford~Act 2 Loyal Oxford..Soon form’d in Squadrons and Battalions To Swinge the Duke’s Tatterdemalions. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. CretVy Tatter-de-mallion, a ragged, tatter’d Begger,. having better Cloths at Home. 1879 Scribner's Mag. XIX. 296/1 It is rare to see a tatterdemallion in Paris. Dekker Belman Lond. (1640) 3 Rector Chory (the Captain of the Tatterdemalions). 1622 Dekker Virg. Mart. III. i, Among so many millions of people, should thou and 1 onely be miserable totterdemalions? 1637 Heywood Roy. King II. vii, A Tattcrdemalean, that stayes to sit at the Ordinary to day. 1650 Howell Giraffi's Rev. Naples i. 7 A few poore Tatterdimalians had made all that noise. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 24 May, Mrs. Bramble.. said, she had never seen such a filthy tatterdemalion. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Breakf-t. xi. 108 A group of young tatterdemalions playing pitch-and-toss.

TATTERED

66s

b. attrib. or as adj. 1614 J. Cooke Greene's Tu Quoque Kj b, Puh, the Italian fashion? the tatterd-dc-malian fashion hee meanes. 1651 Biggs Nev.' Disp. §53 That Tatterdemalion Linostema of Peripatetical and Galenical predicaments. 1837 Carlyle Ft. Rev. I. iv. iii, Saint-Antoine..reinforced by the unknown Tatterdemalion Figures, with their enthusiast complexion and large sticks. 1855 Chamier My Travels II. vi. 85 The most beggarly remnants of tatterdemalion garments. 1893 Spectator 25 Nov. 738/1 These tatterdemalion scraps and fragments of political discontent.

Hence {nonce-wds.) ,tatterde'malionism, the style or practice of a tatterdemalion; ,tatterde'malionry, the body of tatterdemalions. 1840 Blacku'. Mag. XLVIII. 491 Hungarian, Croatian, and Wallachian tatterdemalionry. 1884 Dumbarton^ Vale of Leven^ etc. 27 The tatterdemalionism with which we usually associate the abodes of such. 1887 Blackvi. Mag. CXLI. 821 His coat was out at both elbows... It was.. a kind of defiant tatterdemalionism that the Colonel liked to hug.

tattered ('ttetad), a., ppl. a. Forms: a. 4 tatered, tatrid, tatird, 5 tatyrd, tatterid, 5-7 tatterd, 6tattered, -r’d. /3. See tottered, [app. orig. f. TATTER sb.' + -ED®: cf. RAGGED d.; subseq. treated as pa. pple. implying a vb.: see tatter t).'] fl. Having ‘tatters’, jags, or long pointed projections; denticulated, jagged; slashed or laciniated, as a garment. Obs. C1394P. PI. Crede 753 His syre a soutere.., His teej> wij> toylinge of le^er tatered as a sawe. 1470-85 Malory Arthur V. iv. 165 His [a dragon’s] taylle whiche is al to tatterd sygnefyeth the noble knyghtes of the round table. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. 1. xxv, Dragouns,.. With mouthis gapand, forkit taillis tatterit.

2. Torn or rent so as to hang in tatters; ragged. (See also tottered ppl. a. i.) F.Q. v. xii. 28 Their garments yet, Being all rag’d and tatter’d. 1600 Holland Livy n. xxiii. 58 His apparrell was all to tattered, foule and loathsome. 1709 Addison Tatler No. 100 jf 3 Crowds of People in tattered Garments. 1791 Cowper Odyss. ix. 80 Our tatter’d sail¬ cloth crackled in the wind. 1905 R. Garnett Shaks. 26 The last year’s tattered foliage That long ago has rustled to the earth. 1596 Spenser

3. transf. fa. Clad in jagged or slashed garments (06s.). b. Having tattered or ragged garments. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 1537 Som has )?air clethyng hyngand als stoles Som gas tatird als tatird foies. ri38o Wyclif Wks. (1880) 148 In here gaye pellure & precious clo^is & wast festis & tatrid squeyeres & o)>ere meyne. 1596 (see TOTTERED ppl. a. i]. 1623 Massinger Dk. Milan iii. i. To see the tattered’st rascals of my troop Drag them out of their closets. ? a 1750 Nursery Rime^ House that Jack Built viii, This is the man all tattered and torn. 1883 Century Mag. July 419/2 An aged and tattered negro was the mule’s ring-master.

t4. Having unkempt dishevelled hair, of irregular length; shaggy. Cf. tatty a.^ Obs. *340 [see 3]. ^1460 Towneley Myst. i. 137 Now ar we waxen blak as any coylle, And vgly, tatyrd as a foylle. 1709 Steele & Swift Tatler No. 70 IP 10 A.. French Mongrel, that was.. in a tatter’d Condition, but has now got new Hair.

t5. Of a ship, building, or other solid structure: Dilapidated, battered, shattered. Obs. (See also tottered ppl. a. 2.) 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe Wks. (Grosart) V. 277 Nothing of that Castle saue tattered ragged walles nowe remaines. 1666 Dryden Ann. Mirab. cxxxiv, [He] warns his tattered fleet to follow home. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 30 To mend our tattered ships. 1797-8 J.ane Austen Sense & Sens, xviii, I do not like ruined, tattered cottages.

fb. Of troops: Routed and shattered, disintegrated. 0^5.

broken

up,

1675 Otway Alcibiades iii. i, Their tatter’d troops are scatter’d o’er the plain. 1728 Morgan Algiers I. iii. 40 W’here he continued till he had recruited his tattered army.

Hence 'tatteredly adv. 1673 E. Brown Trav. Germ., etc. (1677) 126 The Windows.. being of Glass, looked not so tatterdly as the ragged Paper Windows of Florence.

tattering, vbl. sb. and ppl. a. : see tatter t'tatterly, a. Obs. rare. [f. tatter

+ -ly^]

Of the nature of tatters; tattered. 1739 Machin in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) I. 354 Impudently sending them in such tatterly rags a begging to your worship.

Tattersall ('tsetassl), sb. (and a.) [The name of Richard Tattersall (1724-95), horse-auction¬ eer.] 1, Used chiefly in the possessive (occas, abbrev. Tatt’s, Tatts) to denote: a. The horseauction market established by him in 1766 at Hyde Park Corner, Also transf. and fig. 1795 Sporting Mag. VI. 5/1 The gentlemen of the turf assembled every sale day..at Tattersalls. 1825 Monthly Mag. I Mar. 129/2 The sale days, at Tattersall’s, formerly on Monday and Thursday. 1834 Carlyle Sartor Resartus i, iv. 12/1 He burst forth like the neighing of all Tattersall’s. 1846 ‘Svlvanus’ Pedestrian & Other Remin. xxv. 241 They’ve three or four working the oracle at Tatt’s. 1880 Jllustr. Sporting Dramatic l\ews 4 Dec. 282/1 There has lately been opened at Christchurch, New Zealand a new ‘Tattersall’s’, the want of which has long been felt. 1882 C. M. Yonge Unknown to History II. v. 64 ‘Paul’s Walk’ was the Bond Street, the Row, the Tattersall’s, the Club of London. 1893 Cassell's Family Mag. Aug. 646/1 Ponies and donkeys are here too, for the costermongers. Indeed we

TATTLE

might call it the costermonger’s horse fair, the Tattersall’s of the poorer classes. 1973 Country Life 15 Nov. 1547/3 Tattersall’s.. moved from Hyde Park Comer in 1865, to Knightsbridge Green... Tattersall’s continued selling bloodstock and hunters.. for some years after the ring of carriage horses’ hooves had ceased. 1982 Daily Tel. 4 Mar. 18/3 The [Hunters’ Improvement and National Horse Breeding] societ>'.. based.. for the past 16 years at Tattersalls.

b. The principal betting enclosure racecourse. Also Tattersalls Ring.

on

a

1836 T. Hood Let. 12 Jan. (1973) 211 Tattersall style of betting. 1843 Illustr. London News 17 June 418/1 The winners have been haunting Tattersall’s.. in search of a settlement. 1863 Observer 18 Jan. 2/4 The lobby of the hall is like the betting-room at Tattershall’s in a low way. 1865 Once a Week 28 Oct. 523/1 At one time.. rarely did the flood of speculation overflow the dykes of ‘The Comer’. Now we have an alfresco Tattersall’s at nearly every open space in London. 1901 Cassell's Mag. Sept. 368/2 Tattersalrs Ring at race-meetings and the committee of Tattersall’s which rules the betting world, have now no connection with the firm.. at Albert Gate. 1922 N. & Q. g S^t. 206/2 Outside, all other enclosures on a racecourse save Tattersall’s, which is ‘inside’. 1951 E. Rickman Come racing with Me xvi. 151 The customary reference to the chief betting ‘ring’ on any racecourse as ‘Tattersalls’ or ‘Tatts’ is a relic of the roughand-ready days when it was an enclosure used principally by bookmakers and backers who were members of Tattersalls’ Subscription Room. 1962 [see rail sb.^ 2f]. 1973 [see silver ring s.v. silver sb. and a. 21 a]. 1983 ‘F. Parrish’ Bait on Hook V. 68 He had no real idea what class of man they were looking for—a denizen of the Members’ Enclosure] at £6, Tattersalls at £3.50, the Silver Ring for jC*. the course for nothii^.

c. The name of a lottery which originated in Sydney in i88i, moved to Tasmania in 1896, and since 1954 has operated from Victoria. Freq. abbrev. in colloq. use. 1895 N. Gould On & off Turf in Austral, vi. 52 {heading) ‘Tattersalls’ and ‘Oxenhams’. Ibid. 61 Mr. George Adams .. runs his consultations, or sweeps, under the name of ‘Tattersall’, and they are very popular all over the Colonies. 1945 Baker Austral. Lang. xv. 264 To take a ticket in Tatt's is to buy a ticket in Tattersall’s sweepstakes, Tasmania. Safe as Tatt's is synonymous with perfect safety. 1951 J. Frame Lagoon 57 His fingers search an envelope for the pink sheet that means Tatts results, ten thousand pounds first prize. 1957 -Owls do Cry xvii. 73 The Art Union? There was a theory that if you bought a ticket up north where the population was thickest you were sure to win a prize. The raffle? Tatts? 1965 Austral. Encycl. V. 371/2 The oldest continuing public lottery in Australia is ‘Tattersall’s’,.. established at Sydney in 1881... It took its name from Richard Tattersall’s horse-auction mart in London. 1969 Australian 24 May 40/4 My man asked if he would abolish Tatts, seeing gambling was such a reprehensible thing.

2. attrib. or as adj. (freq. with small initial). Designating (a fabric with) a small and even check pattern or garments made from such a material. Hence tattersall-checked adj. Also absol. From the traditional design of horse blankets. 1891 Cassell's Family Mag. Dec. 58/1 All those curious checked cloths which rejoice in the name of ‘Tattersall* because, I suppose, they resemble horse cloth. 1951 J. D. Salinger Catcher in Rye xii. 103 This..guy, in a grey flannel suit and one of those flitty-looking tattersall vests. 1958 Vogue Jan. 35 Tattersall checks of black and caramel. 1963 Guardian 2 Oct. 8/5 Simpsons have Tattersall check shirts of woollen fabric. 1967 [see gun club s.v. gun sb. 17]. 1972 New Yorker 7 Oct. 12/1 (Advt.), Snuggle yourself., inside our tattersall-checked robe. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 2 Oct. 3/3 (Advt.), Also available in neat tattersall checks of rust/green on camel ground. 1978 N. Y. Times 30 Mar. c 11 /1 The collection’s subdued neutral colors, sedate tattersalls and similarly classic patterns. 1980 U. Curtiss Poisoned Orchard xii. 126 Fawn corduroys and a yellow tattersall shirt. 1981 Daily Tel. 14 Sept. 13/2 Viyella Tattersall check shirt.

tattertimallion, obs. f. tatterdemalion. tattery ('tsEtan), a. [f. tatter of tatters; tattered, ragged. tattery-clothed adj.

+ -y.] Full Also Comb., as

C1843 Carlyle Hist. Sk. (1898) 242 Deluges of tangled tattery hair. 1867-Remin. (1881) II. 21 Books in tattery, ill-bound or unbound condition. 1941 S. O’Casey Let. Jan. (1975) !■ 874 The half-fed, tattery-clothed, lice-lorn children scattered now over England by the falling bombs.

tattie ('taeti). [Dial, variant of potato sb. 2. See dialect diets, for fuller documentation. Cf. tater; tatie.] 1. = POTATO sb. 2. Also^g., a stupid person. ei8oo in F. P. Hett Mem. S. Sibbald (1926) 203 Then there’s champit tatties, after they are boiled, the water is poured off them then they ar’ champet wi’ the champer in the pot. 1879 Forfar Poets 139 Gae hame, ye simple tattie. 1901 G. Douglas House with Green Shutters 234 i'll feenish the tatties at ony rate. 1921 A. S. Neill Carroty Broon xv. 202 I’m at the tatties wi’ achteenpence a day. 1973 Stornoway Gazette 27 Jan. 10/4 Tatties and herrings for supper. 1976 Sunday Mail (Glasgow) 26 Dec. 18/1 A tractor ran over her leg as she was picking tatties from a field on the outskirts of Monifeith.

2. attrib. and Comb., as tattie-field\ tattiebogle = potato-bogle s.v. potato sb. 7; also fig., a simpleton; tattle-trap slang = potato-trap s.v. POTATO sb. 7. 1865 Scotsman 28 June, First then come the trades’ unions and strikes,.. as a tattie-bogle.. to scare the black and croaking denizens of the wood. 1922 J. Buchan Huntingtower xii. 240 There’s.. me.. no more use than a tattie-bogle. 1969 M. Pugh Last Place Left xii. 73 The gasworks doctor, you tattie bogle. There’s only one doctor.

1979 L. Derwent Border Bairn xi. 128 Others 1 dredged up from somewhere in my head, about tattie-bogles, bubblyjocks and real adventures. 1891 Barrie Little Minister HI. xxxv. 64 The Retery’s in flood..; T’nowdunnie’s tattie field’s out o’ sicht. 1983 Listener 18 Aug. 23/2 Another Time, Another Place includes a vivid background of wet and windy tattie fields. 1894 J. B. Salmond My Man Sandy 175 Juist you keep your tattie-trap steekit. 1899 A. L. Salmon West-Country Ballads 74 Cureit’s tattie-trap an’ muzzle, Like a bwoy’s be smooth an’ bare.

tattie, var.

tatty sb.\ obs. f. tatty a.'

tatting (’taetit)), sb. [Origin unknown: perh. an arbitrary formation. It has the form of a verbal sb. from tat t;.®; but that verb is of more recent appearance, as if merely a back-formation from tatting.'] a. sb. A kind of knotted lace, netted with a small flat shuttle-shaped instrument from stout sewing-thread; used for edging or trimming, and sometimes for doyleys, parasol covers, etc. (called in F. Jrivolite, Ger. frivolitaten). b. vbl. sb.' The action or process of making this. Also attrib. as tatting-cotton, -edgfing, -net, -shuttle, -stitch, -work. (Tatting-shuttles exist which are said to have been used before 1820.) 1842 Mrs. Gaugain Lady's Assist. Knitting, etc. II. 411 Common Tatting Edging. Ibid. 412 If the Tatting has not been properly worked, this scollop will not draw. All Tatting stitches must be formed with the loop round the fingers. 1864 Sat. Rev. 22 May, It retires to talk scandal over her tatting with any fashionable old maid with whom the party may be tormented. 1865 Reader 28 Oct. 479/3 In 1851 the Census showed a return of 902 pupils in the various arts of crochet laces, point lace.., pillow lace,.. plain sewing, knitting and tatting. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Tatting-shuttle, a small shuttle used in tatting. 1895 Times 2 Jan. 13/2 Orders for cotton embroidery edgings, trimmings, and tattings have been disappointing. 1901 Clara Morris Life on Stage 46 The ‘tatting’ craze was sweeping over the country [U.S.A.] then [c 1863]; everybody wore tatting, and almost everybody made it.

tatting (’taetir)), vbl. sb.^ [f.

tat d.® + -ing*.] Rag- or scrap-collecting (see also quot. 1926). Cf. TOTTING (s.v. TOT sb.'‘).

1926 Glasgow Herald 14 Dec. 10/7 The word ‘tatting’.. appears.. to mean the annexation by dustmen .. of stray articles of small value found in dustbins. 1969 Listener 6 Feb. 169/2 Now,.. scrap-collecting and dealing are the biggest stand-by, with ‘tatting’ (rag-collecting), [etc.]. 1977 ScOLLiNS & Titford Ey up, mi Duck! III. 52 Tattin', going round collecting scrap, as a scrap-merchant does.

tattle ('taet(3)l), sb. Also 6 tatie: see also

tittle-

[f. next. Cf. LG. tdtel in same sense.] The action of tattling; idle or frivolous talk; chatter, gossip. tattle.

01529 Tyttel tattyll [see tittle-tattle]. 1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 40 Amidst other tattle, they prattled of the beautie of Samela. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 57 At Gossipings, Funeralls, at Church before Sermons, and the like opportunities of tattle. 1713 Swift Cadenus ^ Van. 320 They.. told the tattle of the day. 1869 Dixon Tower I. xviii. 215 All this tattle was repeated..to the Queen. 1895 C. Gore Dissert, i. vi. 60 The reserve of the canonical and the vulgar tattle of the apocryphal Gospels. b. with a and pi. A fit of tattling; a ‘gossip’.

Now rare. 1583 Babington Commandm. vii. (1590) 309 The dalying tatles of these courting dayes,.. and the wanton greetings in euery place now vsed. 1612 tr. Benvenuto's Passenger ii. i. §16 Like olde wiues tales, or tattles. 1783 Priv. Lett. Ld. Malmesbury (1870) I. 485, I understand there have been some little tattles going between us. c 1824 Praed Pol. Occ. Poems, Coronat. Chas. X, Three dukes were very nearly slain. Which would have made a tattle For many a day.

c. attrib. and Comb., chatterbox), -monger.

as

tattle-basket (cf.

1736 Ainsworth Lat. Diet, ii, Lingulaca,.. (2) A prating gossip, a tattle-basket. 1848 Thackeray Bk. Snobs iv. She knew .. how all the tattle-mongers .. watched the movements of the Snobkys with interest. 1874 Lisle Carr Jud. Gwynne I. ix. 272 A prosaic friendship, that has nothing in it at which the tattlemongers of this place may chatter.

tattle ('t£et(3)l), V. Also 8 tattel; pr. pple. and gerund 5-6 tateiyng(e, 5-7 tatling. [Appears in Caxton’s ‘Reynard the Fox’, 1481, where it reproduces MFlem. tatelen, a parallel form to the more usual MFlem., MDu., MLG., also Flem., Du., EFris. tateren (see tatter d.®), with exchange of frequentative suflBxes -er, -el. LG. has also tateln, tdteln to gabble, cackle (whence tatelgos gabbling goose), Brem. Wbch. Cf. also TITTLE D., and TITTLE-TATTLE, in LG. titeltateln. Ultimately onomatopoeic.] fl. intr. To speak hesitatingly, falter, stammer; esp. to prattle as a young child; to utter baby-talk. 1481 [see TATTLING vbl. sb. i]. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 129 When the babe shall now begin to tattle and call hir Mamma. 1586 Day Eng. Secretary i. (1625) 68 A childe.. whose infancy tatling with a pleasant lisping sound, shall become an incredible delight to the Parents hearing, a 1719 Addison tr. Ovid, Birth Bacchus 40 In her trembling gate she [Juno] totters on. And learns to tattle in the Nurse’s tone.

2. To Utter small talk; to talk idly or lightly; to chatter, babble, prate; to chat, gossip.

666

TATTLER *547 (see tattling vbi. sb. 2]. [1550: tattler i.]. a 1568 Bannatyne Poems (Hunter. Cl.) 1082 Louers must be tatlinf^; Go to, good sir. you ar ane foole, yow dull me with your pratling. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Amu. Osorius 490 To tattle and clatter without Judgement of matters of Divinitie. 16^8 Drvden Evening's Love lit. i. I must tell you, sir, you have tattled long enough. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 153 ll►^4. I was tattling with my former freedom. 1838 Lytton Alice III. vii. She tattled on. first to one,.. then to all.

b. transf. and fig. 1576-1881 (see tattlingpp/. a. b). 1600 J. Lane Tom Teltroth 37, I seeme to heare resounding Ecchoes tatling. Of misdemeanors ratgning heere and there. 01603 T. Cartwright Confut. Rhem. N.T. (1618) 581 The meriteof this reliefc, whereof your by-note in the margent tatleth.

3. To talk without reticence so as to reveal secrets or private affairs; to blab, ‘tell tales’. (Now usually with mixture of sense 2.) 1581 [see tattlingppl. o.]. 1639 S. Dv Verger tr. Camus' Admit. Events 211 To have exposed her to the tatling of tongues, was a thing he feared like death. 1652 J. Wright tr. Camus' \at. Paradox v. 93 People of that Nature have never a greater itch to bee Tatling. than when they are commanded to be Silent, and the greater the danger is, the more arc they tempted to reveal it. 1710 P.almer Proverbs 197 When one of the gang tattles, confesses, and accuses the rest. 1876 Holl.and ^ev. Oaks xx. She had always been one whom they could have in their families, .she never tattled.

4. trans. To utter, say, or tell over in tattling. Now rare. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. IV. ii. 168 Then let the Ladies tattle what they please. 1593 Tell-troth's iV. V. Gift (1876) 11 They will tatle tales. 1649 Milton Eikon. wii. 159 This intricate stuffe tattl’d here of Timothv and Titus and I know not whom thir Successors. 1729 T. Cooke Tales. Proposals. etc. 57 What from the Frankness of your Soul you say. The Fool may tattel, and the Knave betray.

5. With advb. extension: To get or bring into some condition by tattling. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 108 Ifio Lest the hours., should be tattled away without regard to literature. 1838 Lytton Alice iii. vii. She tattled on..till she had tattled herself out of breath.

Hence 'tattlement, tattling, chatter. 1837 Carlyle Misc. (1872) VI. 225 Poor little Lilias Baillie; tottering about there, with her foolish glad tattlement.

tattler ('t£etb(r)). Also 6 tatyllar, 6-9 tatler. [Agent-n. f. TATTLE v. A- -ER*. So LG. tdteler.] 1. One who tattles; an idle talker, a chatterer; a gossip; a talebearer, telltale. 1550 Crowley Last Trump. 1609 Vaine tatyllars. That do vse false rumoures to sowe. 1611 Bible x Tim. v. 13 Not onely idle, but tatlers also, and busibodies. speaking things which they ought not. 1682 Bunyan Holy War xi. (Cassell) 249 Mr. Pr\ well.. a sober and judicious man, a man that is no tattler, nor raiser of false reports. 1781 Cowper Friendship xvii. Whoever keeps an open ear For tattlers, will be sure to hear The trumpet of contention. 1847 L. Hvnt Men. Women. & Bks. II. x. 252 As great and scandalous a tattler as anybody.

2. slang. A striking watch, a repeater; a watch

and running time, tattletales are, needless to say, unpopular with drivers.

3. Comb, tattle-tale grey, an off-white colour resulting from inadequate laundering. Also^g. 1943 D. W. Brogan Eng. People 11 If the victory of the United Nations is a good thing for all.. a member of this alliance may be well advised to put up with the fact that the other members’ records are not snowy white, but at best tattle-tale grey. 1973 Houston (Texas) Chrqn. Mag. People, Places. Pleasures 14 Oct. 11/4 In case all this still leaves the tattle tale grey, one must begin it all over again.

Hence {rarely) as v. intr., to tell tales or ‘sneak’ on (somebody). 1918 J. G. Thompson Lest ue Forget 230 An American boy was expelled from a German gymnasium in Berlin, because he refused to ‘tattle-tale* on the pupils in his class.

tattling ('taetlii]), vbl. sb. [f. tattle v. + -ing*.] The action of the verb tattle. fl. Faltering, stammering; prattling; babytalk. 1481 Caxton Reynard xxvii. (Arb.) 65 But who can gyue to his lesynge a conclusion, and prononce it without tatelyng \orig. ende seit sine woerden sonder tatelen]. i749 Fielding Tom Jones xviii. xiv. He declares the tattling of his little grand-daughter, who is above a year and a half old, is sweeter music than the finest cr>' of dogs in England.

2. Idle talking; chattering, prating; gossiping; blabbing, tale-telling. 1547 in Str>pe Eccl. Mem. (1721) II. iv. 24 [Barlow, bishop of S. Davids.. preached at court.. urging.. a redress of several abuses in religion... The Bishop of Winchester.. was mightily disturbed at it, calling it] his tattling. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. iv. i. 26 Peace, your tatlings. 1673 Lady's Call. I. i. §12 When ’tis remembred that St. Paul makes tatling the effect of idleness, a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais ill. xiii. 106 The..tatling of Jackdaws,..kekling of Hens. U1720 Sewel Hist. Quakers (1795) 1. iv. 364 We do it in private to keep you from tattling. 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. II. Man of Slany Fr.. So that no discovery.. might be made by any tattling amongst the servants.

'tattling, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing®.] That tattles; chattering; gossiping; tale-telling. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Ansu. Osor. 28 Blowen abroad.. amongest tattlyng women, foolishe children. 1664 Butler Hud. II. I. 77 This tattling Gossip knew too well What mischief Hudibras befell. 1712 ArbuthnotJo/tw Bull ill. v. Tattling people that carried tales. 1841 Hood Tale Trumpet 92 In the prattling, tattling village of Tringham.

b. transf. and fig.\ cf. babbling-, sometimes = ‘tell-tale’. 1576 Gascoigne Philomene 35 The tatling Awbe doth please some fancie wel. And some like best, the byrde as Black as cole. 1652 Benlowes Theoph. iv. Ixviii, When keen breath’d winds.. glaze tatling stream. 1731 Swift Cassinus & Peter VV'ks. 1755 IV'. i. 165 Nor whisper to the tattling reeds The blackest of all female deeds. 1801 E. Arnold Ind. Poetry 91 Let him hear the tattling ripple Of the bangles round thy feet.

Hence 'tattlingly adv. 1847 in Webster.

in general. 1688 Sh.adwell Sqr. Alsatia ii. Wks. 1726 IV'. 47 Here’s a Tatler, gold, all gold, you rogue, a 1700 B. E. Diet. C^inf. Creu'. Tattler, an .Alarm, or Striking Watch, or (indeed) any. 1844 W. H. Sl.AXWELL Sports & Adt\ Scot. viii. (1855) 85 He carries his ‘tatler’ in the waistband of his unmentionables.

3. Ornith. Any of the sandpipers of the genus Totanus or subfamily Totaninse\ so called from their vociferous cry. 1831 Richardson & Swainson Faun. Bor.-Amer. II. 388 Totanus semipalmatus {Temm.), Semipalmated Tatler. 1872 Coves .V. Amer. Birds 250 The Terekia cinereo.. stands between the godwits and tattlers. 1892 .A. E. Lee Hist. Columbus (Ohio) I. 17 note. Yellow-legged snipe, or tattler, .. common in autumn on western rivers.

So 'tattlery (rare”®), (Webster 1847).

‘idle

talk

or

chat’

tattle-tale ('taet(3)lteil), sb. (and a.) colloq. (orig. and chiefly U.S.). [f. TATTLE sb. (or r.), after tellfa/e.] 1. = TELL-TALE sb. (a.) I a. Occas. attrib. or as adj. (cf. tell-tale sb. (a.) 3 b). 1889 C. E. Craddock’ Despot of Broomsedge Cove 429 I’d strangle that tattle-tale with a mighty good will. 191B J. G. Thompson Lest ue Forget 230 .An .American boy was e.xpelled from a German gymnasium in Berlin, because he refused to ‘tattle-tale’ on the pupils in his class. 1929 W. Faulkner Sound ^ Fury 91 ‘I already told on her,’ Jason said... ‘And see what you got by it.’ Caddy said. ‘Tattletale.’ 1946 C. McCullers Member of Wedding i. 45 ‘Frankie ain’t no tattle-tale,' said Berenice. 1962 ‘K. Orvis’ Damned & Destroyed -Kni. 89 Helen’s tattle-tale scars. 1964 D. Macarthvr Reminiscences i. 26 Come what may, I would be no tattletale. 1977 D. Bagley Enemy v. 37 Nellie is a tattle-tale, isn’t she.^ Too bloody gossipy.

2. A tachograph; also in oil-well drilling (see quot. 1942). 1942 Berrey & V'an den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §516/5 Tattletale, an instrument recording the pressure of the bit on the bottom and the work done during a shift. 1949 Amer. Speech XXIV’. 35 .Another characteristic of oil-field language is the predominance of compound words... Compound nouns coined from a verb and its object are bore hole..stcamp pole, and tattle tale. 1962 Ibid. XXXV’II. 272 Tattletale,.. a complex device used on trucks, buses, and locomotives which records exact time, distance, and speed on a cylinder, and is used to check on how much speed and how many stops a vehicle made. 1971 M. T.ak Truck Talk 165 Tattletale, a sealed tachograph in a tractor that simultaneously records a truck's speed and the time of day; thus producing a record of driving hours and stops. Installed by large companies to check on driver efficiency

tatto. Sc. dial, or vulgar corr. of potato.

tattoo (tae'tu:), sb.' Forms: a. 7 tap-too, tap too, tapp too, 7-8 taptow, 7-9 taptoo. [3. 7 tat too, tato, 8 tatoo, 9 tattoe, 7- tattoo. [In 17th c. tap-too, a. Du. taptoe in same sense; f. tap the tap (of a cask), + toe — doe toe ‘shut’. So Sw. tapto, Sp. (1706) tatu. Cf. Ger. zapfenstreich, LG. tappenslag. Da. tappenstreg, with the first element the same, and second element meaning ‘stroke, beat’. Although Du. tap toe was in military use in our sense i in the 17th c., there is reason to doubt if this was its original use. Tap toe — doe den tap toe ‘put the tap to’, ‘close or turn off the tap’, was app. already in colloquial use for ‘shut up! stop! cease!’; Dr. Kluyver points out, in a play of 1639 from Emden, Dock hier de tap van toe = ‘but here we shut up’, or ‘say no more’.]

i. Mil. A signal made, by beat of drum or buglecall, in the evening, for soldiers to repair to their quarters in garrison or tents in camp. o. 1644 Col. Hutchimon's Orders in T. C. Hine Nottingham, etc. (1876) App. §8 If anyone shall bee found tiplinge or drinkinge in any Taverne, Inne, or Alehouse after the houre of nyne of the clock at night, when the Taptoo beates, hee shall pay 2S. f>d. Ibid. § 10 After the houre of nyne of the clock at night, after the taptoo hath beaten, untill the Revelly hath beaten the next morninge. 1645 N. Drake Siege Pontefr. (Surtees) 65 Not to stay there any longer but till tapp too beate, which was about 10 a clock. 1675 Lond. Gaz. No. 1014/4 The third night, after, .the Taptow had beaten, we made a ver\’ good Retreat, without the loss of a Man. 1706 Phillips (ed. 6), Tat-too or Tap-too, the beat of Drum at Night for all Soldiers to repair to their Tents. 1736 Ainsworth Lat. Diet., Taptow, tattoo. 1803 Collins Gen. & Garrison Orders (1879) 30 After the beating of the taptoo. 1833 Sir C. j. Napier Colonies 190 The soldiers are just able to hear the ‘taptoo’ beat. g. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. xix. (Roxb.) 153/2 The drumer is to beat all maner of beats, as a Call, a 'Troope, a March,.. a Retreit, a Tato, and a Revally. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 74 None but Christians lodge within the City [Bacein], the Banyans repairing to the Suburbs upon Tattoo. 1767 in R. Rogers Jrnis. (1883) 238 note. Your memorialist must further inform you that Rum was let out of the Fort after tatoo. 1814 Scott Wav. Ixvii, I question if the red-coats hae beat the tattoo yet, and we’re not safe till then. 1844 Regul. & Ord. Army 259 The Tattoo is to beat at Eight o’clock in the Winter, and at Nine o’clock in the Summer Season. 1884 Grove Diet. Mus. IV. 63/2 The Tattoo concludes by the ‘Second Post’ or 'Last Post’.

TATTOO b. A military entertainment consisting of an elaboration of the tattoo by extra music and performance of exercises by troops, generally at night and by torch or other artificial light. (So G. zapfenstreich.) 1742 H. Walpole Lett. (1903) I. 216 V'ou know one loves a review and a tattoo. 1904 Daily News 8 Aug. 7 The Sherwood Foresters.. carried out the tattoo under the direction of Lieut. Parkinson. 1907 Standard 19 Jan. 6/7 After dark there was a torchlight tattoo, in which 800 men took part.

c. A drum-beat in general, as a means of raising an alarm, attracting attention, etc. 1688 in Boys Sandwich (1792) 760 The news.. caused us .. to keep a strong watch, and the tattoo was sent about. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 109 P3 A young Lady cannot be married, but all the Impertinents in Town must be beating the 'Tattoo from one Quarter of the Town to the other, to show they know what passes. 1717 Prior Alma i. 454 All those, whose hearts are loose and low Start if they hear but the tattoo. 1872 C. C5ibbon For the King i. The drum beat a reckless tattoe. fig. 1579 Dilworth Pope 87 Every such advertisement is a tattoo for all the mercenary scribblers in a nation.

2. transf. A beating or pulsation as of a drum; the action of beating, thumping, or rapping continuously upon something. 1755 H. Walpole Lett. (1846) III. 136 Can I help feeling a tattoo at my heart, when the Duke of Newcastle makes as great a figure in history as Burleigh or Godolphin? 1820 Sporting Mag. VI. 178 He.. played such a tattoo upon his antagonist’s head, as rendered him almost senseless. 1840 Thackeray Bedford-Row Conspir. iii. Beginning to play a rapid tattoo with her feet. 1878 Masque Poets 97 The hail begins to beat outside A tattoo for the storm.

b. devil's tattoo-, the action of idly tapping or drumming with the fingers, etc. upon a table or other object, in an irritating manner, or as a sign of vexation, impatience, or the like. 1803 Mar. Edgeworth Belinda xvii, Mrs. Freke beat the devil's-tattoo for some moments. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey II. ii. The Peer sat in a musing mood, playing the Devil's tattoo on the library table. 1855 H. Spencer Priru. P^chol. {1872) II. VIII. iv. 544 Beating the ‘devil’s tattoo’ with the fingers on the table, is a recognized mark of impatience.

tattoo (tae'tu:), s6.* Forms: 8 tat(t)aow, 8-9 tattow, tatoo, 9 tatto, tatu, 8- tattoo. [In i8th c. tattaow, tattow (ta'tau), a. Polynesian (Tahitian, Samoan, Tongan, etc.) 'tatau (in Marquesan ’tatu) sb. denoting the markings. (For the vb. the expression is ta 'tatau to strike or stamp tattoo.) The word is recorded from Tahiti as tataou in Bougainville’s Voyage autour du Monde 1766*9 (Paris *77*)> and as tattow in Capt. Cook’s First Voyage July 1769. 'The current Eng. tattoo and F. tatou are perversions of the native name.]

a. The act or practice of tattooing the skin (see TATTOO V.*); the mark or design made by tattooing. [1769 Cook Jrnl. ist Voy. July (1893) 93 Both sexes paint their Bodys, Tattow, as it is called in their Language. This is done by inlaying the Colour of Black under their skins, in such a manner as to be indelible.] 1777 G. Forster Voy. round World 1. 390 The punctuation which the natives call tattow. 1803 J. Burney Discov. S. Sea 1. ii. 61 They (natives of the Philippines] had the custom of marking their bodies in the manner, which, to use a word lately adopted from the language of a people more recently discovered, we call tattow. 1863 R. F. Burton Abeokuta I. iii. 104 There was a vast variety of tattoos and ornamentation. 1906 Athenseum 17 Mar. 334/2 The Kenyahs and Sea-Dayaks also appear to have borrowed the practice of tatu very largely from the Kenyans; but most of the Indonesian tribes have all had.. a distinctive tatu.

b. attrib. and Comb., as tattoo mark. 1845 J Coulter Adv. in Pacific xiv. 209 Then entered the tatoo-men. 1892 ‘M.ark Twain’ Amer. Claimant xvi. 164 His horny hands and wrists were covered with tattoo-marks. 18^ Werner Capt. of Locusts 9 His teeth are not filed, and he has strange tattoo-marks on his face.

'tattoo, sb.^ East Ind. Also 8 tatoo, 9 tatto, tattu, (tut-hoo). [a. Hindi tattuJ] A native-bred Indian pony. Also attrib. as tattoo horse^ mare. Abbreviated tat (sb.*). 1784 in Seton-Karr Select.fr. Calcutta Gaz. (1864) 1. 15 On their arrival at the Choultry they found a miserable dooley and 15 tattoo horses. 1800 Misc. Tr. in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 171/2 A man mounted on a tattoo came forward to tell us, that (etq: For he hat alpha can noght se, Hu sal he wijt quat tav mai be? 1838 Jackson tr. Krummacher's Elisha ix. 199 Set a mark upon them..a Tau, the last letter of the Hebrew alphabet, upon their foreheads. 1883 I. Taylor Alphabet I. 239 The letters he, lamed, and tau are almost the same in the Siloam inscription as on the Moabite stone, which is older by a century and a half. Ibid. II. 106 The persistency in the shape of tau, which varies less than any other letter, our modern capital T hardly differing from the [Phoenician] Baal Lebanon form.

2. a. A mark of the shape of the letter T, a St. Anthony’s cross; a figure of this as a sacred symbol (also in Heraldry). Also formerly applied to the sign of the cross as made with the hand. a 1300 Cursor M. 6078 (Cott.) On ai|)er post per hus to smer, A takin o tav on pair derner [Gott. On ilk derner, A sine of tau T [Trin. thayu] make 3e per]. Ibid. 21711-6 signe o tav in aid laies Bitakens cros nu in vr daies... Tau and cros bath er als an, Bot tav has yerd a-bouen nan. c 1446 Lydg. Nightingale Poems ii. 318 This banner is most myghti of vertu,.. Most noble signe and token of Tau. 1700 Astry tr. Saavedra-Faxardo 11. 316 It is by the Tau they are stampt with, that they are assured of their real Value. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Taw, the Heralds have an Ordinary which they reckon among the Crosses, called by this Name, and of this Figure. 1895 Q. Rev. July 213 Tradition may conceive that the Tau was the mark of Cain. 1908 Ibid. July 142 Little images of bad silver, with the Saint’s bell, his ‘Tau’ and the notorious pig.

b. Applied to the crux ansata of ancient Egyptian symbolism, the ankh 1785 [see ANSATEDpp/. a.]. 1841 J. G. Wilkinson Manners (S? Customs Ancient Egyptians 2nd Ser. 11. xv. 283 The sacred tau, or sign of Life, was presented to him. 1857 Wilkinson Egypt. Time Pharaohs 133 The gods hold in one hand the sacred Tau, or sign of life. 1877 A. B. Edwards Up Nile ix. 238. i886 C. R. Conder Syrian Stone Lore 253 note. The emblems of the.. pheenix, the tau, the labarum, and the fylfot occur, but not the cross.

3. A T-shaped pastoral staff. 1855 tr. Labarte's Arts Mid. Ages xiii. 381 Pastoral staff called.. a Tau. 1875 Maskell Ivories 84 The Tau.. is but a form of the pastoral staff, adopted in more than one country of Western Europe early in the middle ages.

4. A name, or part of the name, of various animals having markings resembling the letter T. a. The toad-fish (Batrachus tau) of the Atlantic coast of N. America, b. A kind of moth: see quot. 1832; also, a kind of beetle, and of fly. 1832 J Rennie Connect. Butterfi. Moths 36 Bombycidse (Stephens)... The Tau Emperor [Moth] (Aglaia Tau, Ochsenheimer). Said to be British on doubtful authority.

5. Particle Physics. Freq. written t. a. A meson that decays into three pions, now identified with the kaon. Also tau meson. 1949 Nature 15 Jan. 86/2 We have considered the possible relations of the present results to the particles.. referred to as T-mesons, evidence for which has been recently reported by Bradt and Peters. 1955 Proc. Glasgow Conf. Nucl. Meson Physics J954 347 The striking similarity of the masses of the 0^ and r± mesons. 1968 M. S. Livingston Particle Physics vii. 138 The 6 decayed into two pions while the t decayed into three pions. 1973 L. J. Tassie Physics Elem. Particles vii. 61 The solution to the Q-r puzzle was that the 6 and t particles were the same, now called the JC-meson, and the parity was not conserved in the decay of iC-mesons.

1074 Krauenfelder & Henley Subatomic Physics ix. 205 1 nc decays of the tau and the theta were so slow that they were known to be weak.

b. An unstable heavy charged lepton which has a spin of J and a mass of approximately 1780 MeV (3490 times that of the electron) and which decays into an electron or muon or into hadrons, in every case with one or more neutrinos. Also tau lepton, particle. 1977 M. L. Perl in Proc. Internet. Symposium Lepton & Photon Interactions at High Energies 146 All. .data, .agree on the following points... c. The behavior of these [leptonic] events is consistent with the hypothesis that a new charged lepton, t, exists with a mass of 1.9 ± o.i GeV/c^. 1978 Perl & Kirk in Sci. Amer. Mar. 50/3 We shall relate here the story of the discovery of the new heavy lepton and its antiparticle, which we have named the tau and the antitau. 1979 McGraw-Hill Yearbk. Sci. Technol. 240/1 It was first discovered through reaction (1), in which a positron (e *) and electron (e *) annihilate and produce a pair of T-Ieptons of opposite electrical charge. 19^ Sci. Amer. July 60/1 More recently a third neutrino flavor has been added to accompany the newly discovered tau particle, which is a massive sibling of the electron and the muon. 1981 D. H. Perkins in J. H. Mulvey Nature of Matter iv. 79 The neutrino is a muon-type neutrino and in subsequent interactions will alwavs produce a charged /a, not an e or r.

6. attrib. and Comb., as tau^shaped adj. ( = T-shaped); tau-bone, a T-shaped bone, as the interclavicle; tau-cross, a T-shaped cross ( = sense 2); so tau-crucifix; tau-ring, ? a ring inscribed with the letter T; tau-staff, a T-shaped staff (= sense 3). 1474 Will Ld. Mountioye (Somerset Ho.), A ‘Tayewe crosse. 1562 Leigh Armorie 60 b, Ouer ail a crosse Taue. 1885 Blackw. Mag. July 129/2 The tau cross, crux ansata, St. Anthony’s cross,.. is the commonest of all primitive symbols. 1888 F. G. Lee in Archseologia LI. 356 There are .. no less than five heads of tau-crosses preserved in the South Kensington Museum. 1877 W. Jones Finger-ring 1$$ A very interesting collection of so-called •Tau (T) rings were exhibited. 1888 F. G. Lee in Archseologia LI. 356 A figure of a bishop or abbot.. bearing a ’tau-shaped staff. 1905 Athenseum 10 June 727/2 A tau-shaped central chamber. 1885 M‘Crie Sk. & Stud. 37 The other carries a cross-headed or •tau-staff. 1888 F. G. Lee in Archseologia LI. 356 Head of a tau-staff of the eleventh century.

tau, taubator, tau,

TAUNT

668

TAU

obs. ff. taw sb.^, taberdar.

obs. var. tao.

Iltaua ('taua). [Maori.] A Maori army or war party. 1858 J. W’hiteley Let. 19 Apr. in Richmond-Atkinson Papers (i960) I. 390 The taua seemed to be mustering their forces last night from the south. 1882 W. D. Hay Brighter Britain! I. x. 254 Instead of leading a ferocious taua, he finds himself the venerated pastor of a little community. 1921 H. Guthrie-Smith Tutira x. 69 Two tauas or war-parties. 1959 Tindale & Lindsay Rangatira viii. 79 A taua of fighting-men, about fifty strong, was advancing towards them. 1978 [see rangatira].

Aug. 5/1 The excitement lest the Customs’ officer were to find the Tauchnitz in the trunk. 1901 Ibid. 5 Jan. 7/4 Desolate dwellings, strewn with a few sixpenny magazines and smuggled Tauchnitzes. 1902 H. James Wings of Dove III. V. 102 The uncut but antiquated Tauchnitz volume of w'hich, before going out, she had mechanically possessed herself. 1920 Joyce Let. 12 May (1966) II. 464 The head of the firm would like to have a copy with a view to including it in the Tauchnitz edition. 1036 E. Ambler Dark Frontier vi. 88 A Tauchnitz edition of Butler’s Erewhon purchased hastily from a station bookstall, i960 Times 7 July 14/7 A library of ‘Tauchnitz’ books. 1975 T. Allbeury Special Collection iv. 125 A handful of Tauchnitz pocket editions.

taucht, obs. f. taught, pa. t. and pple. of teach V.

taudr(e)y,

obs. ff. tawdry.

taught (to:t), ppl. a. [pa. pple. of teach v, which see for earlier Forms.] 1. Of a person: Instructed, trained; flearned {obs.). Now usually absol., ‘the taught', or in comb, with adverbs, as ill-taught, well-taught. 1382 Wyclif Eccl. ii. 16 The ta3t man dieth also and the vnta3t. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 178 Alle with taghte mene and towne in togers fulle ryche. 1483 Cath. Angl. 377/1 Tawght, doctus, instructus. 1552 Huloet, Taught or newlye instructed, catechizatus. 1831-3 E. Burton Eccl. Hist. iv. (1845) 72 The mere necessity of instruction would give to the teachers a superiority over the taught, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 283 Truth of knowledge is the same in the Teacher and the taught.

2. Of a subject, art, etc.: instruction: see teach v. 5.

Conveyed

by

1909 Westm. Gaz. 4 May 5/1 This, we are assured, was not a taught trick, but a perfectly natural demonstration.

Hence f'taughtly adv., learnedly, skilfully. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. xiii. 11 If any crafti man.. hewe of the wode an euene tree, and of this ta3tli [1388 perfitli; Vulg. docte^ pare awei al the rinde.

taught, pa. t. and pple. of teach v.; var.

taut a.

tauhinu (tao'hino).

N.Z. Also tarwinie. [a. Maori.] An evergreen shrub, Pomaderris phylicifolia, of the family Rhamnaceae, native to New Zealand and southeastern Australia and bearing downy leaves and clusters of small yellow flowers. Also attrib. 1848 R. Taylor Leaf from Nat. Hist. N.Z. 25/2 Tauhinu, a shrub. 1903 B. E. Baughan in Chapman & Bennett N.Z. Verse (1956) 54 Briar, tauhinu, an’ ruin. 1927 J. Devanny Old Savage 47 Behind her, tough shrubs, tarwinie and gorse, mantled the terrace leading back to the low hills. 1950 N.Z. Jrnl. Agric. Oct. 297 (caption) Note the prevalence of tauhinu scrub. 1964 Weekly News (Auckland) 15 Apr. 37/3 Tauhinu was the worst scrub to plough, for it grew outward along the ground.

Tauism,

var. Taoism.

tauk, taulke,

obs. ff. talk.

Iltaubada (tao'baida).

[Local word.] On the island of New Guinea, used to refer to anyone in a position of authority, esp. as a respectful form of address. 1891 W. D. Pitcairn Two Years among Savages of New Guinea iii. 58 If he be a ‘Taubada’ that is to say a person of importance. 1924 'R. Daly’ Outpost xii. 116 Did the Taubada want to make them the laughing-stock of their enemies? 1945 Coast to Coast 1944 loi A native voice said, ‘One more come, taubada.’ 1963 Times 3 Dec. 8/1 Some taubadas and mastas have forsaken the hotels for clubs to which natives are not yet admitted.

Tauberian (tau'bianan), a.

Math, [f. the name of Alfred Tauber (i866-?i942), Slovak mathematician + -IAN.] Applied to theorems in which the behaviour in the limit of a series or function is deduced from a weaker limiting property together with some additional condition, esp. theorems in which convergence is deduced from summability. X913 Hardy & Littlewood in Proc. London Math. Soc. XI. 411 The general character of the theorems which it [rc. this paper] contains is ‘Tauberian’: they are theorems of the type whose first example was the beautiful converse of Abel’s theorem originally proved by Tauber. 1962 D. R. Cox Renewal Theory i. 14 A result of this type, enabling the limiting behaviour of k(x) to be deduced from that of k*(s), is called a Tauberian theorem. 1979 Nature 24 May 358/1 Rau is well known and remembered for his valuable contributions to the theory of Tauberian theorems, function-theory and the theory of Dirichlet series.

taubron, -er, var.

taborn, -er, Obs.

tauch, -e, taugh, obs. or arch. Sc. ff.

tallow.

Tauchnitz ('taoknits, ’tauxnits). The name of Christian Bernhard, Baron von Tauchnitz (1816-95), publisher of Leipzig, used attrib. and absol. with reference to volumes in the Collection of British and American Authors, a series begun by him in 1841 for sale on the continent. 1856 Mrs. Gaskell Let. 26 Dec. (1966) 430 For ‘North & South’ 1 received 6oo£.. having the Tauchnitz profit... I suppose however you would allow me to retain the profits arising from the American 8c Tauchnitz edit:. 1863 J. Morrel Jrnl. 10 July (1963) iii. 94 In a twinkling all our ‘Tauchnitzes’ became pocket editions. 1895 Daily News 15

Iltaula (’taob).

Archseol. [Cat., f. L. tabula table.] A Bronze Age stone structure found on Minorca in the Balearic Islands, consisting of two slabs forming a T-shaped column, freq. enclosed by a horseshoe-shaped wall and believed to be a place of worship. 1881 R. L. Playfair Handbk. Mediterranean ii. 459/2 A bi-lithon, or altar, composed of two immense monoliths,.. carefully dressed, called Altar or Taula, altar or table. 1911 M. S. Boyd Fortunate Isles xvi. 192 Just behind the talayot .. stands another relic of prehistoric times in the shape of a taula. 1932 Discovery July 22SI2 Minorca possesses a form of megalithic structure which does not occur elsewhere. This is the taula. a table consisting of a slab of stone set upright in a groove in the flat rock-floor. 1950 Antiquity XXIV. 154 These excavations might have solved the problems of the date and purpose of the constructions known as ‘taulas’. 1979 Service & Bradbery Megaliths vii. 134 The largest taula (the name means ‘table* in Catalan..) .. is beside the talayot of Trepuco. Ibid., As with all taulas, it is very broad in one dimension, very narrow in the other.

taulch,

obs. Sc. f. tallow.

tauld(e, Sc. f. told: see

tell v.

taum (tD:m). Sc. and north, dial. Also tawm, towm, toum, tome, tom, tam, etc. [a. ON. taumr a cord, rein, line, etc., in Norw. taum string, line, e.g. on a fishing-rod (Aasen), in Faeroese teymur {ey = ON, au) a short string at the end of a fishing line to which the hook is secured. Cognate with OE. team line, team, OHG. zoum, Ger. zaum, OS. tom, Du. loom rein, bridle: see team s6.] A fishing-line, usually one of horse¬ hair twisted. Locally, also, a string of other kinds {E.D.D.). a 1733 Shetland Acts ii in Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scot. (1892) XXVI. 198 All lines and tomes made of horse-hair. ite2 SiBBALD Chron. Scot. Poetry Gloss., Towm. 18x8 Hogg Brownie of Bodsb. etc. I. ix. 158 [He] cleekit a hantle o’ geds and perches [out of the loch] with his toum. 1825 Brockett N. C. Words, Tawm, Tawi, a fishing line. *A lang twine tam’. 1828 Craven Gloss., Taum, a fishing line. 1851 Cumbld. Gloss., Tome, a hair line for fishing. 1555 Robinson Whitby Gloss., A Tawm, a fishing line and rod. ‘A fishing tawm^. 1904 Daily Chron. 19 Feb. 3/2 When a Scotch fisherman speaks of his line as a ‘taum’, he makes rather a fine use of the Old Norse word for ‘bridle’.

taum(e, obs. and dial.

ff.

talm v., to faint.

taune, variant of tawne v.^ Obs. Taung (tauq). Also Taungs. The name of a town in the northern Cape Province, South Africa, used attrib. in Taung child, skull, etc., to designate the remains of a fossil hominid, Australopithecus africanus, found in a limestone cliff there in 1924. Cf. Australopithecus. 1931 A. Keith New Discoveries Antiquity Man iii. 61 How does the brain development of the Taungs skull fit into the human scheme of growth? 1962 G. H. R. Von Koenigswald Evol. Man iii. 61 (caption) Front view of original Taungs skull. 1973 B. J. Williams Euo/. & Human Origins ix. 136/1 The Taung child had an endocranial capacity of approximately 405 cc. Ibid. 136/2 Judging the Taung specimen from tooth eruption to be around five years of age, the adult individual would have had a cranial capacity of 440 cc. 1^8 P. V. Tobias in C. J. Jolly Early Hominias in Africa 45 The prima facie case for the likely taxonomic affinities of the Taung skull rests on the concept that two main hominid lineages.. existed side by side in Africa.

Iltaungya ('taugjs). Also taunggya, [Burmese, f. taung hill + ya plot, held.] A temporary hillside clearing. Usu. attrib., designating a method of shifting cultivation practised in Burma, and a system of forest management based on this (see quot. 1938) and employed in tropical countries. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 560/2 The system of cultivation known in Bengal as the jum, that is clearing virgin soil by burning, cultivating it for one or two years, and then leaving it again to the jungle, is here [sc. in Burrna] extensively practised under the name of toungya cultivation. 1904 [see KUMRi]. 1921 Times Lit. Suppl. 8 Sept. 574/3 The best system of raising teak is in taungya plantations. 1926 Tansley & Chipp Study of Vegetation xi. 257 Plant succession in deserted taungyas or cultivated land. 1938 H. G. Champion in Champion & Trevor Man. Indian Silviculture i. vi. 182 Taungya plantation procedure., depends on getting the cultivator to plant or sow a new forest crop with his food crop, so that when he moves on, useful trees and not weeds will restock the area. 1946 [see joom]. 1952 [see shifting cultivation s.v. shifting ppl. a. i b). 1975 Daily Tel. b^t^ct. 9/3 Dr. Earl commends the ‘taungya’ method of managing eucalyptus plantations in Uganda.

taunt (toint), sb.^ Forms: 6 taimte, tawnte, 6-7 tant, 6- taunt. [Taunt sb.^ and vb.^ are not found before 1500; origin obscure. The most likely suggestion is that the sb. arose from the Fr. phrase tant pour tant, ‘one for another, tit for tat’, lit. ‘as much for so much’, englished in i6th c. as taunt pour taunt and taunt for taunt-, hence, as primary sense, ‘a return thrust, an effective rejoinder’. But the chronology of the sb. and vb. makes this doubtful. Other suggestions, for vb. or sb., are OF. tanter, variant of tenter to try, prove, tempt; MHG. tant empty talk; and Du. tanden ‘impetere, invadere aliquem’ (Kilian), none of which seem adequate.]

11. In phrase taunt for (pour) taunt, like for like, tit for tat, in reply or rejoinder. Obs. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 311 Cicero for that he had separated & deuided hymself from Piso, who had marryed his doughter, gaue Pompeius again taunte pour taunte, for y® same kept warre against his ownc father in lawe. 1548Erasm. Par. Luke iii. 48 b, Answer taunt pour taunt the one contrarie to the other. C1550 Croke XIII Ps. (Percy Soc.) 13 When they rebuked me so sore, I wold not render taunt for taunt. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 124 Regestion is commonly termed like for like, pin driuing out a pin, tint for taunt.

fi. A smart or clever rejoinder, a jesting quip or witty gibe; banter. Obs. 1571 Damon & Pithias in Hazl. Dodsley IV. 24 Ready to answer, quick in taunts, pleasant to jest. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 33 Fine phrases, smooth quippes, merry tauntes. a 1625 Fletcher Hum. Lieutenant iv. i. She’s as wanton as a Kid to th’ out side, As full of Mocks and Taunts.

3. a. An insulting or provoking gibe or sarcasm; a mocking or scornful reproach or challenge; a casting of something in any one’s teeth. y signe.. And he is |>e hous of substaunce and of ryches and possessioun of fonging & of jeuynge. 15M Shaks. Tit. A. iv. iii. 69 See, see, thou hast shot off one of Taurus homes. 1664 Butler ii. iii. 904 Some say the Zodiack-Constellations Have long since chang’d their antique Stations Above a Sign, and prove the same In Taurus now, once in the Ram. 1667 Milton P.L. I. 769 As Bees In spring time, when the Sun with Taurus rides. 1868 Lockyer Elem. Astron. §94. 36 In 1861 it was found that a small nebula, discovered in 1856 in Taurus.. had disappeared.

c. A person born under the zodiacal sign of Taurus. Also attrib. or as adj. 2902 C. A. Walker Under a Lueky Star 84 The headworkers of humanity could accomplish but little without assistance from the practical, executive Taurus. 2^7 G. Sully First Prine. Astrol. iii. 24 Taurus and Gemini make good mates when they set out to help one another unselfishly. 2943 D. Powell Time to be Born xi. 272 Her astrologer.. failed her by promising a new man, a 'Taurus with a heart condition. 2964 L. MacNeice Astrol. v. 147 A 19th-century astrologer’s idea of a Taurus woman. 2972 V. Canning Firecrest iii. 35 Henry Martin Dilling, bom 1927, the same age as himself; though Dilling was a Leo and he Taurus. 2979 S. Rifkin MeQuaid in August (1980) ix. 85 I’m Sagittarius. If you’re Taurus.. we can get a big thing going.

t2. Zool. An obsolete genus including the common ox (now Bos taurus). taurylic (to:'nlik), a. Chem. [f. L. taur-us bull + -YL -1- -IC.] In taurylic acid, a colourless oil (CyHgO) obtained together with phenol from human urine and that of cows and horses. 2868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 701 Taurylic acid.. isomeric with anisol, benzylic alcohol, and cresol—perhaps identical with the latter. 2873 Ralfe Phys. Chem. 56 Taurylic acid is a colourless, oily liquid, fluid at 18°.

tau-staff: see tau. Tau Sug (tau sog), sb. (and a.) Also Tao Sug, Tausug, Taw Sug. [Tau Sug, f. taiv person + sug, sultig current.] One of the Islamic groups inhabiting the Sulu Archipelago in the Philippine Islands, whose ancestors can be traced back to the Butuan area of north-east Mindanao; the Austronesian language spoken by this people. Also attrib. or as adj. Cf. SuLU*. 1923 [see Sulu*]. 1964 P. G. Gowinc Mosque & Moro i. I Ninety-two percent of all Muslim Filipinos belong to the Tau Sug, Maranao,.. and Samal groups. Ibid. 2 A vigorous and proud people, the Tau Sug are the backbone of the historic Sultanate of Sulu. 1964 E. A. Nida Toward Set. Transl. ix. 207 In the expression ‘sat and begged’ as rendered into Tau Sug, a language of the Philippines, one must specify one of these actions as primary and the other as secon^ry. 1973 J. A. Bruno {title) The social world of the Tausug. 1977 [see Sulu*].

taut (to:t), a. Forms: a. 3-4 to3t, -e, 4 toght, touht, towt, -e, (tout); 5 towght, 5-7 (9 dial.) tought (7 toft), fi. 5-9 taught, y. 7-9 tort. S. 8-

TAUT taut. [The history of this word is in many points obscure. Though the form taught (now spelt taut) is known to us only after 1600, there is little doubt that it is the same word as the ME. tojt, toght, taught, used also by Capt. Smith 1612 (and in Forby). The etymology of tojt, toght, is doubtful; but it is generally held to be related in some way to the ablaut-grade tog-, toj- of OE. *teohan, teon, tee t).', Goth, tiuhan to draw. See Note below.] 11. a. Tense, as a surface; tight, distended, full to distention. Obs. a. ri325 Poem Times Edw. II 160 in Pol. Songs (Camden) 331 He maketh his mawe touht off the beste. Ibid. 238 ibid. 334 The best he piketh up himself, and maketh his mawe touht. e 1380 Sir Ferumb. 4390 J>at ech of hem ne drof forp on, With pakkes y-charged euerechon, Wyp barneys y-fillid tojte. (a + Bh) (o < 8 < i). 1816 [see theorem sb. a]. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 126/2 Lagrange’s paper in the Berlin Memoirs for 1772,30 which he proposed to make Taylor’s theorem the foundation of the Differential Calculus. Ibid., D’Alembert.. gave for the first time..a method of finding the remnant of Taylor’s series after a certain number of terms have been taken. 1908 G. H. Hardy Pure Math, vii. 255 This expansion of f(a + h) is known as Taylor’s series. Ibid. 287 {heading Proof of Taylor’s theorem by integration of parts. 1968 C. G. Kuper Introd. Theory Superconductivity ii. 24 Near the transition temperature, g may be expanded in a Taylor series: g — go + ai; + + . ■ ■ 1974 A. W. F. Edwards Likelihood v. 72 An alternative method, which readily generalizes to the case of many parameters, is to obtain the Taylor’s scries approximation to the support curve in the region of the maximum. 197a M. Kline Math. Thought xx. 442 Taylor’s theorem for 0 — o is now called Maclaurin’s theorem. 1979 Page & Wilson Introd. Computational Combinatorics ii. 10 We write E * i + A and expand the polynomial f by Taylor’s theorem.

2. The name of F. W, Taylor (1856-1915), U.S. engineer, used attrib. to designate the system of scientific management and work efficiency that he expounded. 1911 Assoc. Machinists Circular in C. B. Thompson Scientific Managem. (1914) 783 The latest danger.. is the socalled Taylor system of shop management. I9a6 Whiteman & McBride 7022 vii. 154 At their work, men and women arc the victims of efficiency, the Taylor system, so that humanity itself is being made into machines. 197a [see scientific management s.v. scientific 0. 6).

TAYLORIAN

683

3. Port wine shipped by the firm of Taylor, Fladgate, and Yeatman. 1940 M. Healy Stay me with Flagons 212 We had some Taylor of the same year, and the connoisseurs usually accorded it a higher place. 1952 H. W. Allen Sherry & Port IL i. 126, I tasted some of these wines in the Oporto Lodges, notably Sandeman 1942 and 1945 and Taylor of the same years. 1968 'J. Welcome’ Hell is where you find It x. 137 Benson brought in the decanter and put it beside me. ‘It’s the Taylor 47, sir,’ he said.

Taylorian (tei'binsn), a. and sb. [f. the name Taylor (see def.) + -ian.] The familiar name (used as adj. and sh.) of the Taylor Institution of the University of Oxford, established for the teaching of modern languages from money left for the purpose by Sir Robert Taylor (1714-88), English architect.

1350-1 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 381 In ture, orfrays, teyses, frenges, filo. 13180-81 Ibid. 189 In ij peciis de tays empt. pro vestimentis, ij s. 1395-6 Ibid. 392 In freyns, tays, carde, et aliis diversis necessariis, xxxs. j. d. 1404 Ibid. 395 Item iiij pecie de tayses de cerico pro vestimentis.

Tay-Sachs (tei'saeks).

Path. The names of Warren Tay (1843-1927), British ophthalmo¬ logist, and Bernard Sachs (1858-1944), American physician and neurologist, used attrib. and absol. with reference to a fatal inherited metabolic disorder in which an enzyme deficiency causes accumulation of a ganglioside in the brain and elsewhere, resulting in idiocy and death in childhood (described by them in 1881 and 1887 respectively). [Named in Ger. by H. Higier 1901, in Neurologisches Centralblatt XX. 851.]

1898 Diet. Nat. Biogr. LV. s.v. Taylor, Sir Robert, The lecture-rooms and library which compose the Taylorian buildings were built in 1841-5. 1913 H. E. Salter Oxford Deeds of Balliol College 212 Ball’s house was.. on the site of the Taylorian. 1932 L. Magnus Herbert Warren v. 147 He took much interest as Vice-Chancellor in the Taylorian Institute. 1937 H. Nicolson Diary 26 Nov. (1966) 313 Then to the Taylorian where 1 address a large and interested audience on the German colonies. 1965 Doughty & Wahl Lett. D. G. Rossetti I. 47 There is a copy of this letter at Oxford, in the Taylorian.

1907 Index Medicus V. 841/1 Hereditary infantile cerebellar ataxy and the Tay-Sachs disease. 1937 [see AMAUROTIC a.}. 1974 Sci. Amer. Mar. 63/2 (Advt.), A TaySachs child develops normally for his first six months. Then, as excessive fatty deposits accumulate in his brain cells, he regresses... Usually before his fifth birthday, he dies. 1975 Nature 8 May 101/3 Israel’s best known ethnic malady is Tay-Sachs Disease, a fatal genetic disorder limited almost entirely to infants whose forebears came here from certain parts of East Europe.

Taylorism (’teil3nz(3)m). 1. [f. the name of N.

tayse,

W. Taylor, of New Haven, Connecticut (1786-1858): see -ISM.] The theological system of N. W. Taylor, a modified form of Calvinism. 1882-3 Schaffs Encycl. Relig. Knowl. III. 2306 It was popularly termed ‘The New Haven Theology’. Sometimes It was called ‘Taylorism’. 1885 C. A. Briggs in Encycl. Brit. XIX. 700/1 Puritan theology had developed in New England into Edwardism and then into Hopkinsianism, Emmonsism, and Taylorism. 2. [f. the name of F. W. Taylor: see Taylor 2.]

The principles or practice of the Taylor system of management. 1928 Times Lit. Suppl. 11 Oct. 724/2 The second [essential] was the substitution of exact scientiBc investigation and knowledge for the old individual judgment or omnion. Mr. Meakin, who' speaks somewhat slightingly of ‘Taylorism’, seems to be unacquainted with this passage. 1952 E. H. Carr Bolshevik Rev. II. xvi. iii The Menshevik journal declared that the Bolsheviks.. ‘are attempting to abolish the eight-hour day and introduce piece-rates and Taylorism’. 1983 Futurist June 25/1 Taylorism reduces work to machine-tending that requires little training and effort and that maximizes productivity.

taylorite ('teibrait). Min. [f. the name of its discoverer, W. J. Taylor (1833-64), U.S. mineral chemist + -ite*.] A sulphate of potassium and ammonia found in Peruvian guano beds as yellowish white bitter-tasting orthorhombic crystals. 1868 J. D. Dana Syst. Min. (ed. 5) 614 Taylorite... In small compact lumps or concretions. 1968 I. Rostov Mineralogy 503 Arcanite and mascagnite are isostructural.. and form mixed crystals (K,NH4)2S04 termed taylorite. 1975 Mineral. Abstr. XXVI. 353/1 'The annual mineral lists for newly recorded Western Australian minerals include.. taylorite.

Taylorize (’teibraiz), v.

Also taylorize.

[f.

Taylor + -ize.] trans. To introduce the Taylor

system into (see Taylor 2); to manage in accordance with this system. Chiefly as 'Taylorized, 'Taylorizing ppl. adjs. Also Taylori'zation, the action of Taylorizing; Taylorism. 1929 A. Huxley Holy Face 64 Machinery, Taylorization .. had not yet begun to produce their dehumanizing effects. 1930 N. Q. 26 Apr. 301/2 ‘Taylorize*, then, means ‘manage scientifically’. 1939 J. A. Schumpeter Business Cycles II, xiv. 783n. A major movement, which however resolves itself into an almost infinite number of small ones, is what may be called Taylorization. Its spread during our period is a typical consequence of the struggle for survival amidst the readjustments of down-grades. 1957 R. Burlingame Henry Ford v. 76 In the ‘taylorized’ industries the pay rise had been more gradual. Ibid., A good many industrialists had repudiated ‘taylorization’ and called Taylor a crackpot. 1979 Internat. Jrnl. Sociol. of Law Feb. 112 Their Taylorizing bureaucracies are only matched by British amateurism.. and American razmatazz.

taym(e, tayn,

obs. or dial. f. tame, time.

var. t’ien.

tayii(e),

obs. var. tane, ta’en, pa. pple. of take.

taynt(e, taynter,

obs. ff. taint, tent, tenter.

ftayout, obs. form of tally-ho. 1808 Scott in Strutt's Queenhoo Hall iv, Gregory., followed, encouraging the hounds with a loud layout. II tayra ('taira). Also taira. [TupitaiVa.] Native name in Brazil of a mammal of the weasel family, Galera (or Galictis) barbara. 1854 Zoologist XII. 4283 The Tayra is another American form, whose marten-like agility renders it always conspicuous. 1896 List of Animals Zool. Soc. 85 Galictis barbara (Linn.). Tayra.. South America.

t tays, teys. Obs. ? Some material or accessory used for vestments.

tayt,

var. teise sb. and v. Obs.

var. tait a. Obs., cheerful,

tayte,

north, dial. f. tote Obs., hill,

taythe, tayu,

obs. ff. tithe, tau.

taz

(taez). colloq. ~ tash. 1951 Partridge Diet. Slang (ed. 4) 1198/1 Taz. A beard: Cockneys’: C. 20... 2. An immature moustache; youthful down, wherever growing: mostly Cockneys’: since ca. 1920. 1969 M. Duffy Wounds i. 19 He was proud of his little toothbrush taz and elegant white raincoat.

taz, tazel(l, -ill, tazle,

obs. ff. tawse, teasel.

tazetta (tae'zets).

Also Tazetta. [mod.L., specific epithet (Linnaeus Species Plantarum (1753) I- 290), ad. It. tazzetta little cup, f. tazza (see TASS^): see -et.] A fragrant white or yellow polyanthus narcissus, Narcissus tazetta, native to the Mediterranean, or any of the numerous varieties developed from it. AT Jrnl. Hort. Soc. II. 26 Sweet’s Hermione Cypri are the produce of poeticus and a white-limbed Hermione, and N[arcissusj bifrons and compressus of Tazetta and jonquil. 1924 L. H. Bailey Man. Cultivated Plants 187 They [sc. the Poetaz narcissi] are like large-flowered Tazetta. 1956 C. Mackenzie Thin Ice iii. 36 The rising sun lighted a green plain covered with tazetta narcissus. 1977 Chicago Tribune 2 Oct. XI. 13/2 Midseason... Short-cupped daffodils; poeticus narcissus; jonquils; tazetta daffodils.

Iltazia (ta'zia). Also tazieh, taziyah, tazzia, etc. [ad. Arab, ta'ziya consolation, mourning.] 1. A representation of the tombs of Hasan and Husain (grandsons of Muhammad) carried in the Moharram procession. 1809 T. D. Broughton Let. 26 Feb. (1813) 72 There were more than a hundred Taziyas, each followed by a long train of Fuqeers.. beating their breasts. 1862 [see taboot*]. 1885 T. P. Hughes Diet. Islam 410/2 Against the side of the Imambarrah, directed towards Mecca, is set the tabut—^Ho called tazia (ta'ziyah), or model of the tombs at Kerbela. 1889 Kipling In Black & White 94 Gilt and painted paper presentations of their tombs are borne with shouting and wailing.. which fakements are called tazias. 1924 Glasgow Herald 26 Sept. 10 The procession was a long one, including a number of tazias, or many-storeyed turrets, and followed by 7000 Mussulmans. 1946 Times of India 6 Dec. 10/4 Richly decorated in customary Muslim fashion tazias looked resplendent.

TCHICK 118 Tazza Bowl. Plain glass. 1895 Daily News 24 May 6/6 A fine green jade tazza-shaped dish.

Tazzie, Tazzy,

varr. Tassie®.

T-bandage, -bar, -beard, etc.: see T 2, 3. T-bone steak: see T 3 b. tch, int. Also tchk, tcht. A representation of the dental click (freq. reduplicated) used to express vexation (cf. tchick sb., tck int., tut int. (56.®)). Hence tch v. intr., to utter this exclamation; also as sb., an utterance of this exclamation. 1898 G. B. Shaw Mrs. Warren*s Pr^ession i. 176 (Correcting him quickly in a loud whisper) Tch! Nonsense. 19^^ N* Munro Daft Days ix. 74 ‘ Y^ou’ll find a curious fearless independence in her.’ Tne twins held up their hands in amazement, ‘tcht-tcht-tchting’ simultaneously. *What a pity!’ said Miss Jean, as if it were a physical affliction. 1910 - in Blackw. Mag. Aug. 236/2 Aunt Amelia, .tchk-tchked at such preposterous views. 1930 G. B. Shaw Apple Cart i. 21 Tch-tch-tch! Gently, Amanda, gently. 1971 N.Z. Listener it Aug. 50/3 The mind boggles. The dreadful deeds the little monkeys might perpetrate. Tch tch. 1977 Daily Mirror 31 Mar. 24 Tch! Of all the times to go down wi’ flu! We’ve got a very important darts match tonight!

tch-,

occas. used for ch- (tj), esp. in foreign words.

tcha, tchah (tfeu), int.

An exclamation of impatience or contempt; = pshaw. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xxxvii, ‘Tcha, Mr. Pinch!’ cried Charity, with sharp impatience. 1887 Fenn Dick o’ Fens (1888) 22 Tchah! who cares? I don’t.

Tchaikovskian (tjai'kofskidn), a. and sb. Also Tchaikovsky an, Tschaikowskian. [f. the name of Peter Ilyich Tchaikovsky (1840-93), Russian composer 4- -lAN.] A. adj. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of Tchaikovsky or his style. B. sb. One who favours or imitates the style of Tchaikovsky. 1937 Obsmer 15 Aug. 3/3 When the time comes for an appraisal.. it will not be the Tschaikowskian.., or the Egdon Heath Sibelius.. who seems nearest to being a composer of the very greatest rank. 1945 G. Abraham Tchaikovsky vii. 138 The G minor andante portion of the.. penultimate scene stands out as truly Tchaikovskian. 1967 Listener 12 Jan. 73/3 It reminds one of what Tchaikovsky thought about Mozart, and incidentally of what Stravinsky —a Tchaikovskian to the hilt—thought about musical expression in general. 1973 Gramophone 29 June 15/3 The violin concerto is the least Finnish of Sibelius’s major works, and its combination of Tchaikovskyan elements with a cosmopolitan concerto-style was emphasised by Pinchas Zukerman’s suave, uncommitted manner. 1977 Ibid. Dec. 1097/2 The reprise of the Symphony’s big tune at the end.. lacks the expansive richness that can give the Tchaikovskian a real frisson of pleasure. 1979 Guardian 23 Mar. 12/7 Tchaikovskian delicacy misses fire in this theatre.

tchaush, tchawoosh,

varr. chiaus. 1819 T. Hope Anastasius (1820) II. 377 A Tchawoosh.. walked in, and summoned me before the Soo-bashee. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVII. 213/2 The Sultan’s guard consists of ..the ‘Tufenkdjis’.. the ‘Tchaush’, of whom there are between 50 and 60, and who are messengers as well as guards [etc.]. 1930 Observer 26 Jan. ii In the last war a peasant’s wife, Fatma Hanem, served in the Army as a tchaush, i.e. a sergeant.

tche,

var. se.

Tchehovian, var.

Chekhovian a. and sb.

t tcheir, tchyre, obs. Sc. forms of chair. 153s Lyndesay Satyre 1941 Heir sail the Carle dim vp and sit in the Kings tchyre. Ibid. 1953,1 sail sit heir, into this tcheir.

2. A play commemorating the ‘martyrdom’ of Hasan and Husain, performed esp. on the anniversary of the event each year.

Tcheka,

Tcheremiss,

var. Cheremis(s.

E. G. Browne Year amongst Persians iv. 70 Many people were assembled to witness a ta'ziya, or representation of the sufferings of the Imams Hasan and Huseyn. 1911 D. S. Margoliouth Mohammedanism iv. 127 The Indo-Germanic affinities of the Persians have led to the production of miracle-plays, called ta'ziyah (consolation), whereby the atrocities are more vividly brought home. 1951 G. E. VON Grunebaum Muhammadan Festivals (1976) v. 89 At a comparatively recent date.. the ta‘ziya, or Passion play .. became the real climax of the Shi‘ite Tenth of Muharram celebrations. 1972 Times 28 Sept. 9/3 In place of the traditional ta'zieh and ruhozi performances, a pair of new Iranian plays figured on the main bill. 1974 F. Rosenthal in Schacht & Bosworth Legacy of Islam (ed. 2) vii. 335 Numerous librettos for such ta^ziya plays have been preserved.

tchernozem,

var. chernozem.

tchervonetz,

var. chervonetz.

1893

II tazza ('tattsa). PI. tazze (’tattse). [It. tazza: see TASS*.] A shallow ornamental bowl or vase; properly, one supported on a foot. 18^ Lady Blessington Jrnl. May in E. Clay Lady Blessington at Naples (1979) 86 Antique vases and tazze, on which are sculptured bacchanalian orgies. 1841 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. IV. 141/1 The symmetrical forms of the many elegant vases and tazzas. 1877 Times 17 Feb. (Stanf.), Silver vases and tazze. 1877 Mar. M. Grant Sun~maid viii. Beautiful tazzas of jasper, lapis-lazuli, and malachite. attrib. and Comb. 1871 E. J. Worboise Nobly Born 404, I saw her take up her large tazza-glass, and dispose of its contents. 1878 Nesbitt Catal. Glass Vessels S. Kens. Mus.

var. Cheka,

Iltchetvert ('tjeivert). Also chetvert. [Russian tchetverV quarter, f. tchetvero four.] A Russian measure of capacity, = .68 of an imperial quarter. 1814 The Commercial Secretary—II Segretario di Commercio (Leghorn) 290 Wheat. R 10 1/2 Stock expected to increase to nearly 15/m tschetwer, which embarasses the holders greatly. 1855 Englishwoman in Russia 184 The landowners in Russia.. sent millions of tchetvas of com out of the country, and left their own people in a state of absolute starvation. 1890 Daily News 5 Nov. 5/6 Of rye,.. there were yielded 113 million tchetverts, the Russian quarter, as against 112, the average for the last five years.

tchibouk, tchick

variant spelling of chibouk.

(tjik), sb. Also chick, tchek. A representation of the click made by pressing some part of the tongue against the palate and withdrawing it with suction. Properly, the unilateral palatal click, used to urge on a horse; in quot. 1849, the dental click used to express vexation (in this case also spelt ’ts, or tut). So

TCHIN

684

tchick V. intr., to utter this exclamation, or to make a sound resembling it. 1823 Scott Quentin D. xiv, Summing up the whole with a provoking wink and such an interjectional tchick as men quicken a dull horse with. 1824-- Redgauntlet Let. vii, ^'e heard Benjie gee-hupping, tchek-tcheking, and above all flogging, in great style. 1849 Mrs. Carlyle in Lett. (1883) 11. 55 The young lady tchick-tchicked, and looked deprecatingly. 1887 Harper's Mag. Dec. 32/2 ‘That thar’s moughty good string’,.. Sterling could not refrain from observing, as the stout twine ‘tchicked’ in several pieces under a garden knife.

Iltchin (tjin).

[Russian chin rank.] person or persons of quality.

Rank;

1861 R. Cecil in Sat. Rev. 2 .Mar. 228/2 The Emperor is practically an absentee landlord, knowing nothing of his estate exc^t what the tchin is pleased to tell him. 1885 Contemp. Rev. Jan. 105 The name of the father is also the same: the tchin (rank) likewise! 1904 Daily Chron. 29 July 4/4 M. Plehve..well knew that the Tsar, the amiable youngster,.. was a tool in the hands of the omnipotent tchin. Comb. 1904 Contemp. Rev. Aug. 165 The dismal tchinridden Russian villages.

Iltchincou ('tjii)ku:). crested monkey melalophus.

of

[Javanese.] A blackJava, Semnopithecus

1891 in Cent. Diet.

tchinovnik,

var. chinovnik.

tchornozem, tchotchke:

var. chernozem.

see tsatske.

tchu,

tchuh (tjA), int. An exclamation expressing impatience, dissent, or the like. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede ii, ‘Tchu!’ said Ben,..‘what’s folks’s kin got to do wi’t? Not a chip’. 1861-Silas M. vii, ‘Tchuh!’, said the farrier. And then he asked,.. ‘How much money might there be in the bags. Master Marner?’

Tchuktchi, tchyre, tek,

var. Chukchee, chukchi.

obs. Sc. f. chair; see tcheir.

[Palatal click formed by suction.] An exclamation of surprise or vexation: cf. tchick. int.

1893 Kipling Many Invent. 199 Tck! Tck! And thou art in charge.

te*, ti (ti:). Mus. Also tee. Now the more usual name, in English-speaking countries, of si. Cf. tonic sol-fa s.v. tonic a. 3 b. 1839 S. A. Glover Scheme for rendering Psalmody Congregational (ed. 2) 41 Te is the subsemitone or leading half tone below the tonic. 1889 Grove Diet. Mus. IV. 144/1 Tonic Sol-fa... The ancient sound-names do, re, mi, etc... are put before a class.. in the form of a printed picture of the scale, called a ‘Modulator’. For simplicity’s sake they are spelt English-wise, and si is called te to avoid having two names with the same initial letter. 1944 W. Apfel Harvard Diet. Mus. 690/1 The syllables mostly used today are: do.., re, mi, fa, sol, la, si {ti). 19^ Listener 31 July 162/2 Everything becomes dubious if you suddenly decide to make tee a new doh. 1980 C. Headington Illustr. Diet. Mus. Terms 134/1 Solmisation, a system of designating the notes of a diatonic scale by syllables.. do, re, mi, fa, sol.., la, ti.

||te“ (da). Also Te, teh, tih. [Chinese de virtue.] a. In Taoism, the essence of Tao inherent in all beings, b. In Confucianism and in extended use, moral virtue. 1895 G. G. Alexander Ldo-Tsze: Great Thinker 123 It is very puzzling to know when 'tih' is to be treated as a Divine attribute, and when it is to be taken as a moral virtue. 1904 \V. G. Old tr. Laotze's Bk. of Simple IVay li. 114 Tao brings forth, and Teh nourishes. 1912 [see li*]. 1934 A. D. Waley Way ^ its Power 32 Hence te means a latent power, a ‘virtue’ inherent in something. 1955 E. Herbert Taoist Notebk. 18 If allowed free play.. these gifts of Te were ample to insure the orderly progression of ‘heaven and earth’, the disciplined march of ‘the ten thousand creatures’, all in their ranks and all in step with Tao. 1963 D. C. Lau Lao Tzu 42 Te means ‘virtue’, and seems to be related to its homophone meaning ‘to get’. In its Taoist usage, te refers to the virtue of a thing (which is what it ‘gets’ from the tao). In other words, te is the nature of a thing, because it is in virtue of its te that a thing is what it is. 1975 C.-Y. Chang Tao xxxviii. 107 The real meaning of Te is thus the attainment of the selfcultivation of non-discrimination, non-differentiation, and above all, non-willing.

te,

var. tee h.' Obs.\ obs. f. to prep.

te, ME.

assimilated form of the, thee, after

dentals, etc.: see T 8.

te-, obs. or dial, variant of to- pref. tea (ti:), sb. Forms; 7 (9) tay, tey, 7 te, the, the, 7-8 tee, thea, 7- tea. See also cha, chia. [= F. the, Sp. te. It. te, Du. and Ger. thee. Da., Sw. te, mod.L. thea-, ad. (perh. through Malay te, teh) Chinese, Amoy dialect te, in Fuchau tid = Mandarin ch’a (in ancient Chinese prob. kia); whence Pg. and obs. Sp. cha, obs. It. cict, Russian chat, Pers., Urdu cha (loth c.), Arab. shay, Turkish chdy. The Portuguese brought the form cha (which is Cantonese as well as Mandarin) from Macao. This form also passed overland into Russia. The form te {the) was brought into Europe by the Dutch, prob. from the Malay at Bantam (if not from Formosa,

where the Fuhkien or Amoy form was used). The original English pronunciation (te:), sometimes indicated by spelling tay, is found in rimes down to 1762, and remains in many dialects; but the current (ti:) is found already in the 17th c., shown in rimes and by the spelling tee.) 1. a. The leaves of the tea-plant (see 3), usually in a dried and prepared state for making the drink (see 2); first imported into Europe in the 17th century, and now extensively used in various parts of the world. According to Meyer, Konversations-Lexikon, the first mention of it in Europe is due to the Portuguese in 1559 (under the name cha)-, chia is mentioned in Maflfei’s Historia Indica in 1588. Under the name te, thee, it was imported by the Dutch from Bantam (where brought by Chinese merchants from Amoy) c 1610; first known in Paris 1635, in Russia (by way of Tartary) 1638, in England about 1650-55. (1598 W. Phillip tr. Linschoten i. xxvi. 46/1 The aforesaid warme water is made with the powder of a certaine hearbe called Chaa.) 1655 tr. Semedo's Hist. China i. iii. 19 Cha is a leafe of a tree, about the bignesse of Mirtle; [marg. note] its called also Tay. C1660 [T. Garway] (title) An Exact Description of the Growth, Quality, and Vertues of the Leaf Tee, alias Tay. c 1665 Ibid., These are to give notice that the said Thomas Garway hath Tea to sell from sixteen to fifty shillings the pound. 16^ Lond. Gaz. No. 206/3 The most considerable Wares being Cinamon, Ebony, Thea, and Camphire. 1667-8 E. Ind. Co.'s Let. 24 Jan. (Letter Bks. I V. 137), Wee desire you to procure and send us by these ships 100**’. waight of the best Tey that you can gett. 1676 Beal in Phil. Trans. XL 586 The tops of red S^e in blossom,.. dried in the shade,.. did excel the famous Thea, the Chinois themselves being Judges. 1680 Lond. Gaz. No. 1573/4 A small parcel of most excellent tea.. to be sold,.. the lowest price is 30s. a pound. 1728 Mrs. Delany in Life & Corr. Ser. I. (1861) I. 172 The man at the Poultry has tea of all prices,—Bohea from thirteen to twenty shillings, and green from twelve to thirty. 1832 Teg. Subst. Food 375 Tea.. first imported into Europe by the Dutch East-India Company, in the.. seventeenth century. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 858 Tea.. is composed of the dried leaves of the thea bohea and thea viridis.

b. With qualifying words, denoting various kinds, chiefly distinguished by the mode of preparation (also applied to the beverages made from these; see 2): the main classes being black tea, which is exposed to the air for some time, so as to produce fermentation, before roasting; and green tea, which is roasted almost immediately after gathering, and often also artificially coloured. Black teas include bohea, congou, oolong, pekoe, green teas, gunpowder (or pearl), hyson, etc. See also brick-tea (brick 56.* 10), ^cowslip tea (cowslip 3). 1704 Lond. Gaz. No. 4059/4 Green and Bohee Tea. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 328 Green, Imperial, Peco, and BoheaTea. 1785 Rolliad 53 What tongue can tell the various kinds of Tea? Of Blacks and Greens, of Hyson and Bohea; With Singlo, Congou, Pekoe and Souchong, Couslip the fragrant, Gun-powder the Strong. 1795 Anderson Brit. Embassy China 186 The Imperial and gunpowder teas:.. the former .. collected from the first, and the other from the successive blossoms of that plant. 1832 Veg. Subst. Food 379 There are three kinds of green tea..one called hyson, hayssuen, is composed of leaves.. carefully picked. 1888 J. Paton Tea in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 97/2 Black and green tea are made indifferently from the leaves of the same plant.

souchong;

c. Phrases, given away with a pound of tea: see GIVE V. 54 a; not for all the tea in China (colloq., orig. Austral.); not at any price. 1937 Partridge Diet. Slang 148/1 China!, not for all the tea in, certainly not!; on no account: Australian col).: from the 1890’s. 1943 K. Tennant Ride on Stranger ii. 19 I’m not going to stand in my girl’s light for all the tea in China. 1958 J. Cannan And be Villain vi. 137 She wouldn’t get into a sidecar or on a pillion for all the tea in China. 1978 Radio Times 11-24 Mar. 25/5, I wouldn’t change Newcastle for all the tea in China... It’s a lovely place to live in.

2. a. A drink made by infusing these leaves in hot water, having a somewhat bitter and aromatic flavour, and acting as a moderate stimulant; largely used as a beverage. [1601-1625: see CHIA. 1631 Bontius Hist. Nat. et Med. Indise Orient, i. vi. (1658) 12 Dur. Memineras de Chinensium Thee vocato Potu, quid tu de eo sentis? Bont. Herbula unde hoc The conficitur [etc.].] 1658 Mercurius Politicus 23 Sept. 887 Advt., That excellent.. drink called by the Chineans Tcha, by other Nations Tay alias Tee. 1660 Pepys Diary 25 Sept., I did send for a cup of tee (a China drink) of which I never had drunk before. 1663 Dryden Wild Gallant i. ii, I sent for three dishes of tea. 1679 Locke in Ld. King Life (ed. Bohn) 135 Foreign drinks to be found in England are.. coffe, the and chocolate at coffee houses. 1694 Congreve Double Dealer i. i, They are at the end of the gallery, retired to their tea and scandal.. after dinner. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 10 IP2 All well-regulated Families, that set apart an Hour in every Morning for Tea and Bread and Butter. 1711 Pope Rape of Lock iii. 8 Here, thou, great Anna! whom three realms obey. Dost sometimes counsel take —and sometimes Tea. ri720 Prior To Yng. Gentl. in Love 58 He thank’d her on his bended knee; Then drank a quart of milk and tea. 1762 Gentl. Mag. Apr. 187/2 No crowding sycophants from day to day. Came to admire the babe—but more the tea. 1834 Lang in Tail's Mag. 1. 414/1 In the bush, or uncultivated country in New South Wales, tea is the universal beverage. 1858 Lytton What will he do I. vi. Your tea will get quite cold.

b. (yup of tea (colloq. phr.): see cup sb. 12 b. c. A cupful of tea. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 729 We both ordered 2 teas and plain bread and butter. 1976 B. Gibson Birmingham Bombs xii. 104 Three teas, two coffees, and a large steak and kidney pie.

TEA d. one*s tea: what interests or suits one. rare. Cf. CUP sb. 12 b (ii). 1934 E. Waugh Handful of Dust iii. 135 Are you certain Jenny will be Tony’s tea?

e. tea and sympathy: consolation offered to a distressed person. Also attrib. 1956 {film title) Tea and sympathy. 1958 Listener 2 Oct. 537/1 W’e leave Mrs. Newby enjoying tea and sympathy. 1970 Y. Carter Mr. Campion's Falcon i. 7 He was a tea-andsympathy man, full of tactful advice. 1978 J. Higgins Day of Judgment xii. 168 ‘There may be something I could do.’ ‘Tea and sympathy... No more than that.’

3. The plant from which tea is obtained, a shrub of the genus Thea (now often included in Camellia), N.O. Ternstraemiaceae, with white flowers, and oval pointed slightly toothed evergreen leaves; cultivated from ancient times in China, Japan. India, and adjacent countries. (Now chiefly in comb., as tea-leaf, -plant, etc.) The plants yielding the tea of commerce are comprised in the species T. chinensis or C. theifera (including two varieties T. Bohea and T. viridis, sometimes reckoned as different species), of China and Japan, and T. (or C.) assamica, of Assam and India; the latter is found wild in Upper Assam, and is by some supposed to be the original type. 1663 BOYLE Usef. Exp. Nat. Philos, ii. ii. 104 That Herb, which the French and we call The, or Te, which is much magnified here. 1685 J. Chamberlayne Coffee, Tea Sf Choc. 38 The most excellent leaves of Cha, or Tea, arc found in the provinces of Kiangnon. 1745 P. Thomasyrn/. Anson's Voy. 193 Because warm Water is unpalatable.., they [the Chinese] bethought themselves of putting some Leaves of a Tree into it, to give it a better Taste. Those of Tea seemed to be the best.

4. a. A meal or social entertainment at which tea is served; esp. an ordinary afternoon or evening meal, at which the usual beverage is tea (but sometimes cocoa, chocolate, coffee, or other substitute). Now usu. a light meal in the late afternoon, but locally in the U.K. (esp. northern), and in Australia and N.Z., a cooked evening meal; in Jamaica, the first meal of the day, high tea, rTteat tea: see high a. 21, meat sb. 6. tea and turn-out: see turn-out. 1738 Swift Pol. Conversat. Introd. 2 Whether they meet ..at Meals, Tea, or Visits. 1778 Miss Burney Evelina (1791) I. xxvi. 144,1 was relieved by a summons to tea. 17^ Wesley Wks. (1872) IV. 453 At breakfast and at tea. on these two days, I met all the Society. 1833 Ht. Martineau Loom Lugger i. iii. She asked Rebecca if she would come to tea at their house. 1882 Fr. A. Kemble Later Life II. 187 My first introduction to ‘afternoon tea’ took place during this visit to Belvoir [in 1842]. I do not believe that the now universally-honoured institution of ‘five o’clock tea’ dates further back than this. 1897 Miss Harraden H. Strafford, Remitt. Man iii, A rattling good tea—hot rolls, fried potatoes, and quail. 1901 Clark Russell Ship's Adv, iv, Mrs. Brierly spread a liberal tea upon the table. 1914 G. B. Shaw Misalliance 80 He calls his lunch his dinner, and has his tea at half-past six. Havnt you, dear? a 1925 [see market sb. 1 b]. 1938 N. Marsh Artists in Crime vi. 81 ‘We finished tea at half-past eight, about.* ‘The gentleman is talking of the evening meal. They dine at noon in the Antipodes, I understand.* 1952 in Cassidy & Le Page Diet. Jamaican English (1967) 439/1 Tea—same as chaklata... Tea at 6:30 A.M. 1957 N.Z. Listener 22 Nov. 4/3 More than one New Zealander has been invited to ‘tea’ in England and arrived hours too late, the meal finished and the guests gone. 1968 Southerly XXVIII. 5 ‘What have you got for tea?’ he asked. .. ‘It’s a coupla nice little bits or fillet Mr. Ballard let me have.’

b. to take tea -with (colonial slang); to have dealings with, associate with; esp. to deal with in a hostile manner, engage with, encounter. 1888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms xxxvti, ‘Maybe we’ll take tay with the rest of ’em now’. They didn’t know the man they were after, or they’d have just as soon have gone to ‘take tea’, as they called it, with a tiger. 1896 Kipling Seven Seas, Lost Legion ii. Take tea with the giddy Masai. 1905 Daily Chron. 2 June 3/3 In polite circles genealogies are tabooed, the slightest trace of hybridity barring ‘taking tea’, as the local phrase has it.

c. to go (out) for one's tea (see quots.). N. Ir. slang. 1978 F- Burton Politics of Legitimacy iii. 78 A Provo would scoff at the Officials’ merely elocutionary skills while they were ‘going out for their tea’ (that is, going on military operations which might result in their death). 1979 CourierMail (Brisbane) i Mar. 5/1 ‘Going for your tea^ in Belfast can be a painful experience—being dragged out by a terrorist punishment squad to get a bullet in the legs.

5. Used as a general name for infusions made in the same way as tea (sense 2). usually from the leaves, blossoms, or other parts of plants; mostly used medicinally, sometimes as ordinary drinks. Commonly with defining words, as alehoof, balm, be^, cantemtile, camphor, coffee, cowslip, hartshorn, laurel, lemon, lemon^grass, poppy, rosemary, sage, saloop, sasseffras, senna, tilleul, valerian, willow (etc.) tea: see these words. So humorously limestone tea (quot. 1723). 1665-6 Phil. Trans. I. 250 They dry.. Sage-leaves.. and prepare them like The, and.. get for one pound of it, four times as much The. x6^ Evelyn Acetaria §27. 27 Some of them [flowers] are Pickl’d, and divers of them make also very pleasant and wholsome Theas, as do likewise the Wild Time, Bugloss, Mint, &c. 1723 Stukeley Let. 22 July, in Mem. (Surtees) III. 249, I am just drinking your health in a swinger of limestone thea [Bath water]. 1724 Watts Logic i. iv. §4 Tea, which was the proper name of one sort of Indian leal, is now-a-days become a common name for many infusions of herbs, or plants, in water: as sage-tea, alehooftea, limon-tea, etc. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. II. 1. 222 He treated me with Tartarian Tea, which I took to be

TEA

685

Beans boylcd in Milk, with some salt. 1731 Gentl. Mag. I. 314 Of some of these Ingredients [Marsh Mallow, ic.] so dried, make Tea. as you do common Tea, with boiling hot Water. 1778 R. J AMES Dtss. Fet'ers 135 Any syrup, jelly of currants, barley-water, Rruel, or any sort of tea. 1783 S. Chapman in Med. Commun. I. 305 He was advised to leave off drinking foreign tea, and to drink valerian, or rosemary, tea. 1795 tr. Thunberg's Trar. I. 128 Of the leaves of the barhonia cordata the country people made tea. 1863 Bates Nat. Amazon iv. (1864) 92 The men had made a fire in the galley, to make tea of an acid herb called ‘erva cidreira’. 1866 Treat. Bot. 1127 Lemon-grass Tea, an infusion of the leaves of Andropogon Schosnanlhus, substituted for tea in many of the interior districts of India. Ibid., Tea., of heaven, a Japanese name for the leaves of Hydrangea Thunbergii. 1881 Trans. Obstet. Soc. Land. XXII. 32 The word ‘tea' is by the natives of this island [Jamaica] applied to any infusion made from leaves of plants either fresh or dry. ‘Cotton leaf tea’ is made from the green leaves of one" of the shrubs that produces the cotton of commerce. 1893 Baring-Gould Cheap Jack Z. 11. xvi. 41 It is given poppy tea, and that sends it to sleep.

6. With defining plants whose leaves, same way as tea, medicinally (also to or the drink infused

words, applied to various flowers, etc. are used in the either for beverages, or the leaves, etc. themselves, from them). (See also tea-

plant, TEA-TREE.) Abyssinian tea = Arabian tea, (a). Algerian tea, species of Paronychia, from whose flowers a medicinal tea is made. Appalachian tea, (a) Viburnum cassinoides; (b) Ilex Cassine, /. vomitoria, or Prinos glaber. Arabian tea, (a) Catha edulis, whose leaves furnish a stimulating beverage used in Arabia; (6) = Algerian tea. Australian tea, (a) ‘several species of Leptospermum and Melaleuca' {Treas. Bot. 1866): see teatree 2: (6) = Botany Bay tea (Morris Austral Eng. 1898). Barbary tea, the box-thorn or Duke of Argyll’s tea-tree, Lycium barbarum. Bencoolen tea, Glaphyria nitida {Leptospermum nitidum), of the Malayan islands. Blue Mountain or golden rod tea, Solidago odora of North America, from whose leaves and flowers a beverage is made. Botany Bay tea, an Australian species of sarsaparilla, Smilax glycyphylla, also called sweet tea. Bourbon tea = Faham tea. Brazil or Brazilian tea, Stachytarpha jamaicensis. bush tea, Cyclopia genistoides of S. Africa. Canada tea = tea-berry: see Canada. Canary tea, Sida canariensis {S. rhombi/olia). Carolina tea, Ilex vomitoria: = Appalachian tea, (b). f Ceylon tea, Elseodendron glaucum: see tea-tree 3 {obs.). faham tea, a tropical orchid, Angraecum fragrans. f false tea = Paraguay tea. Hottentot’s tea, Helichrysum serpyllifolium (see Hottentot 3). Jesuits' tea, {a) Psoraleaglandulosa{see]E&m'V sb. ^c', {b) = Paraguay tea (Cent. Diet.). Kaffir tea, Helichrysum nudifolium (see Kaffir 4). Labrador tea, Ledum latifolium and L. palustre (see Labrador). Malay tea, (a) = Bencoolen tea', {b) Eugenia variabilis. marsh tea. Ledum palustre ((ient. Diet.). Mexican tea, {a) Ambrina (Chenopodium) ambrosioides; (b) = Jesuits' tea, (a): see Mexican A. b. mountain tea = teaberry: see MOUNTAIN 9d. New Jersey tea, Ceanothus americanus (see quot. 1858). New Zealand tea, Leptospermum scoparium: see tea-tree 2. Oswego tea: see Oswego 2. Paraguay tea. Ilex paraguayensis, extensively used in S. America as a substitute for tea: see Paraguay i. St. Bartholomew's tea = Paraguay tea (Cent. Diet.). St. Helena tea, Beatsonia {Frankenia) portulacifolia. soldiers' tea = MATico. South Sea tea = Paraguay tea', also an erroneous name for Carolina tea. Surinam tea, ‘various species of Lantana' (Miller Plant-n.). sweet tea = Botany Bay tea. teamster's tea, a N. American plant, Ephedra antisyphilitica, used as a remedy for venereal affections. Theezan tea, Sageretia theezans, a thorny rhamnaceous shrub of S. China, whose leaves are said to be used for tea by the poorer classes. West Indian tea, Capraria bifiora, also called goat-weed. wild tea, a N. American leguminous shrub. Amorpha canescens, also called lead-plant. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., South-Sea tea [see Paraguay i]. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 321 Osweego Thea, Monarda [didyma]. Ibid. 329 False Tea, Ilex. Ibid., New Jersey Tea, Ceanothus. Ibid., Paraguay Tea, Ilex. Ibid., South-sea Tea, Ilex. 1764 Museum Rust. II. xxxviii. 117 The South-Sea tea, which is thought to be the same plant as the Paraguay tea; but whether it is the same as the tea brought from China, is yet undetermined. 1788 D. Considen Let. to Banks in Hist. Rec. N.S. IFa/es (1892) 1.11. 220, I have sent you some of the sweet tea of this country,.. it is a good anti-scorbutic. 1790 J. White Voy. N.S. Wales 19s The sweet-tea is a creeping kind of vine..the taste is sweet, exactly like the liquorice root of the shops. 1814 Roxburgh Hort. Bengal. 18 Elaeodendrum glaucum, Ceylon Tea. 1857 Henfrey Elem. Bot. §508. 336 [The leaves] of Ilex Paraguayensis, called Mate or Paraguay Tea, resemble Tea in property. 1858 Hogg Veg. Kingd. Ixvi. 237 The leaves of Ceanothus americanus were used during the revolutionar>' war as a substitute for tea, and hence it is called New Jersey Tea. Ibid. cxv. 482 The leaves [of Gaultheria procumbens].. make an excellent substitute for tea,.. and the plant is.. called Tea-berry and Mountain Tea. Ibid. cxix. 489 Ilex vomitoria has been erroneously called South Sea Tea, from the supposition that it was the same plant as I. paraguensis. 1866 Treas. Bot. 49 Ambrina ambrosioides, or Mexican Tea, .. long naturalised in the south of Europe, is used medicinally. Ibid. 369 The leaflets of [Cyclopia genistoides] are used at the Cape in infusion or decoction for promoting expectoration... It is called Bush Tea. [Ibid. 1005 S[ageretia] theezans, the Tia of the Chinese, is a thorny shrub, with.. finely-toothed egg-shaped leaves.. somewhat resembling those of the tea-shrub.] Ibid. 1090 [The] leaves [of Stachytarpha jamaicensis] are sometimes used to adulterate tea, and in Austria they are sold under the name of Brazilian tea. Ibid. 1127 Tea, Abyssinian,.. Appalachian [etc.],.. Arabian,.. Australian [etc.]. 1^4 Dunglison's Diet. Meet. (ed. 23), Matico... the leaves of Piper angustifolium or soldiers’ tea or herb.

7. slang, a. Spirituous or intoxicating liquor, tb. Urine (obs.). 1693 Remonstr. Batchelors in Harl. Misc. (ed. Park) IV. Since their sex has been so familiar with brandy (blasphemed by the name of cold tea). 1716 Gay Trivia n. 176 'The thoughtless Wits.. Who 'gainst the Gentry’s Box discharge their Tea. 1887 Hissey Holiday on Road 370 Tea 505

or coffee were always at our command, Scotch tea also (i.e. whisky). 1902 Times 29 Oct. 5/6 It was all owing to the ‘tea’. .. He understood that this was a slang term for drink.

c. Marijuana; spec, marijuana brewed in hot water to make a drink, orig. U.S. 1935 A. J. Pollock Underworld Speaks 119/2 Tea, mariahuana; hashish. 1940 [see JU-JU*]. 1950 San Francisco Chron. 22 Feb. 20/1 A couple of years ago she started blowing tea. 1957 [see connexion 6c]. 1967 Boston Sunday Herald 26 Mar. iv. i/i Marijuana.. when brewed with hot water,.. is called ‘tea’. 1979 High Times Mar. 18/2 Consider the number of words that served for a time and then passed into embarrassed silence. ‘Muggles’ and ‘tea’—words that sound right only in Raymond Chandler novels now. 8. Florists’ abbreviation of tea-rose. 1869 S. R. Hole Bk. Roses vi. 77 The autumn leaves.., decayed to mould, are very advantageous to the Teas, Noisettes, and Bourbons. 1889 Pall Mall G. 6 July 3/2 At Cheshunt about 200,000 standard rose seedlings and 40,000 ’teas’ are sown every year. 1901 Eliza. & German Gard. 17, I wish now I had put teas there. Ibid. 18,1 made my teas face a northern winter.

9. attrib. and Comb. a. attrib. Of, pertaining or relating to, dealing or connected with tea as a commodity, as tea act, bill, -broker, -dealer, -duty, -hong (see hong), industry, merchant, -tax, trade, voarehouse\ or as a beverage, as teobreakfast, -dinner, -dregs, junketing, picnic, soiree, -supper, -visit; containing or intended to contain tea, as tea-bawl, -hamper, -jar, -mug, -pail, -slop; of or pertaining to the tea-plant or its cultivation, as tea crop, cultivation, culture, district, estate, -farming, -field, -hill, nursery, plantation, -seed, -tract, b. Objective and obj. gen., as tea-blender, -grower, -packer, -producer, -sipper, -spiller, -strainer; tea¬ blending, -growing, -loving, -packing, -picking, -swilling sbs. and adjs.; instrumental and parasynthetic, as tea-bathed, -coated, -coloured, -covered, -drowned, -dunked, -inspired, -sodden adjs.; also similative, as tea-brown adj. 1746 Lockman To jst Promoter Cambrick Tea Bills 13 note. Since the •Tea-Act pass’d last session, the revenue is increased 85,000/. per annum. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 258 He smiled at bronze’s *tea-bathed lips, at listening lips and eyes. 1904 IFestm. Gaz. 15 Aug. 6/2 The big •tea-blenders naturally took advantage of this cheapness to push and extend their business. 1901 Daily Chron. 6 May 9/3 Man wanted for •tea blending warehouse. 1865 G. Meredith Rhoda Fleming xxxii. The squire .. drank, defying ladies and the new-fangled subserviency to those flustering •teabodies. 1886 Guide Galleries Brit. Mus. 209 C)n the upper shelves are examples of.. •tea-bowls. 1825 Hone Every-day Bk. 1. 951, 1.. got up to a hot •tea-breakfast. 1770 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 154/2 A •tea-broker, charged with forging a warrant for the delivery of three chests of tea. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 532 A nymph with hair unbound, lightly clad in •tea-brown art colours, descends from her grotto. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 31 Dec. 9/3 The •Tea Clearing House has succumbed to the attack of tea producers, importers, dealers, and brokers. 1953 Dylan Thomas Under Milk Wood (1954) 48 Willy Nilly the Postman’s dark and sizzling damp •tea-coated misty pygmy kitchen. 1829 W. H. Maxwell Stories Waterloo 1. 194 Short tights of •teacoloured leather. 1897 J. A. Graham Threshold Three Closed Lands ii. 30 As our eye follows up one of the *tea-covered spurs it lights on the houses of Darjeeling. 1906 Month Feb. 177 Sides green with sprouting •tea crops. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 286/2 Papers respecting ’tea cultivation in India. Ibid. 286/1 The •tea-culture in Assam. 1758 Chron. in Ann. Reg. I. iii/i Four •tea dealers were tried before the commissioners of excise. 1886 C. E. Pascoe London of To¬ day xxii. (ed. 3) 216 The premises of one of the oldest firms in London—those of the Messrs. Twining, tea-dealers and bankers. 1862 R. C. Mayne Brit. Columbia 121 We lunched with him, returning to the fort for a •tea-dinner. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 402 That customary but very unwholesome combination the tea-dinner is to be avoided. *1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 286/1 There are green tea and black *tea districts. 1882 W. D. Hay Brighter Britain! I. 161 What will be the future of these young •tea-drowned nations? 1973 M. Amis Rachel Papers 68 A small middleaged man (with unusually big brown ears, like •tea-dunked ginger-biscuits). 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 291/1 The tariff of 1842 has made no alteration in the •tea-duty. 1886 Pall Mall G. 19 May 6/1 The new industry of •tea-farming., promises to become a new source of wealth to Ceylon. 1095 Clive Holland Wife iio The cemeteries and •teafields stretched below us. 1888 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. XXIH. 99/1 Comparatively few regions are suited for practical •tea-growing. Ibid. 99/1 The capacities of Assam as a tea-growing country. 1854 Zoologist XII. 4206 The •tea-hills in the province of Chekiang. 1885 Cornh. Mag. Mar. 281 [The tea-leaves are] fired under their own supervision in the great •tea-hongs. 1888 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. XXIH. 102/1 Next to the United Kingdom, the greatest •tea-importing nation is the United States. Ibid. 99/1 The •tea industry has developed in Ceylon with marvellous rapidity. 1891 B. E. Martin Footer. Chas. Lamb iii. 65 Hazlitt, with..his •tea-inspired turgidity. 1870 C. ScHREiBERj^rn/. (1911) I. 74 An old Staffordshire Ware •teajar. Ibid., Our purchase of the George III tea-jar. 1983 J. Sligo Concert Masters iv. 105 The Chinese tea jar on the mantelpiece. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. xxvi. (1859) 189 Little humdrum •tea junketings. 1883 Cassell's Fam. Mag. Aug. 529/1 The •tea-loving English public. 1888 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. XXIH. 99/1 It is these tender shoots., which alone are gathered for •tea manufacture. 1781 S. A. Peters Hist. Connecticut 407 [To] exert themselves.. in favour of the Bostonian •tea-merchants. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 291/2 The number of tea merchants who resort to Canton. 1955 T. H. Pear English Social Differences viii. 186 There is said to be a class which considers the •tea-mug very chic. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 286/2 When the •tea nurseries were established in Assam. 1904 Daily News 13 Oct. 12 The dispute between the •tea-packers and the

TEA management of the Co-operative Wholesale Society. 1898 Daily Chron. 24 Sept. 10/6 Boy wanted.. in •tea-packing warehouse. 1906 Macm. Mag. Apr. 457 Their.. method is to stalk the Chinese of cither sex when they are engaged in •tea-picking. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 286/2 The •tea plantations established in the Kumaon and Gurhwal districts. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 5 Jan. 6/3 The British have become .. the greatest •tea-producers.. in the world. 1888 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 98/2 Till well into the 19th century.. China and Japan were the only two •tea, producing countries. 1786 M. Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) I. 190. I have no doubt the •tea seed .. may be obtained from the East Indies in a vegetative state. 1756 Hanway Ess. Tea viii. 245 Were they the sons of •tea-sippers, who won the fields of Cressy and Agincourt? 1906 Joyce Let. 8 Dec. (1966) II. 201 Your friend, .ought to get a running kick in the arse for writing his •tea-slop about it. 1967 E. A. Gollschewsky in Coast to Coast 7965-6 94 Ettie surveyed the tea-table. It was still fairly orderly... No tea-slops in saucers. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis xliv, A brilliant *tea soiree. 1877 G. W. Balfour in Encycl. Brit. VII. 482/1 •Tea-sots are well known to be affected with palpitation and irregularity of the heart. 1837 W. Phillips in C. Martyn Life (1890) 96 Certainly we sons of the •tea-spillers are a marvellously patient generation! [Cf. tea-party 2 a.] 1906 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 26 Jan. 4/6 Kitchen utilities ..•Tea Strainers. 1970 Kay's Catal. igyolyi Autumn/Winter 895 A stainless steel tea strainer and a decorated ceramic tile are set into a Teak wood base in this contemporary Danish design. 1892 Zangwill Childr. Ghetto 1. 198 The story-book which Moses read out after •tea-supper. 1888 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. XXIH. loi/i Dependent on China for its •tea supply. 1961 Times 2 Oct. 13/4 Arms akimbo, bridling, bristling, and scolding, the •tea-swilling Dame would at last be caught in the mangle. 1907 Edin. Rev. July 97 The •tea-tax strikes tea-drinkers ooly- 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 2S6I2 At first only a few [indigenous] •tea-tracts were discovered [in Assam]. 1756 Hanway Ess. Tea xii. 258 The *tea trade employs six hundred seamen.. together with six ships, which we annually send to Canton. 1888 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. XXII I. 102/2 The only other considerable •tea-using nation is Russia. 1765 J. Brown Chr. Jrnl. (1814) 331 Yonder professors come from a •tea-visit. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. i. (1824) 7 When ladies paid tea-visits at three in the afternoon. 1888 Pall Mall G. 9 May lo/i Certain •tea warehousemen of the City of London.

c. Special Combs.: tea-bag, (a) Canad., a bag for carrying provisions; (b) a small permeable bag of paper or cloth containing tea for infusion; tea ball, a ball of wire or perforated metal in which tea is placed for infusion; tea bar, a bar (bar sb.^ 28) at which tea is sold as a beverage; tea basket, a basket containing the requisites for afternoon tea in a railway train or the like; teabell, a bell rung to summon a household or company to tea; tea-billy (billy^), a tin can used by Australian bushmen as a tea-kettle or tea¬ pot; also used in New Zealand; tea-boiler, a vessel used for boiling tea; tea-bottle, a bottle containing tea (sense 2 a); also slang, an old maid; tea-box, (a) a box for containing tea; in quot. 1825 = TEA-CHEST 2; (b) Canad., a box for carrying food and cooking utensils on an expedition; tea-boy, (a) a man-servant; (b) a youth (occas. a man) employed to serve tea to workers; tea-bread, a kind of light bread eaten at tea; tea-break, an interval, usu. between periods of work, when tea is drunk; tea-brick, a brick of compressed tea leaves (cf. brick-tea s.v. BRICK sb.^ lo); tea-broom. New Zealand name for Leptospermum scoparium and L. ericoides ( = MANUKA a, b, TEA-TREE 2); tea-bug, a destructive insect which infests tea-plants; tea-bush = teashrub; tea-caddy, a small box with divisions for holding tea (= caddy sb. i); tea-cake, a light kind of flat cake to be eaten at tea; in quot. 1892 attrib. resembling a tea-cake; tea-can, a metal can used for brewing or carrying tea; teacanister = tea-caddy; also, slang for ‘brandyflask’ (cf. 7 a); tea cart U.S., a tea-trolley; teacase, a case for holding a set of small articles, as spoons, etc. used at tea (Cent. Diet.); tea ceremony, in Japan, the preparation and consumption of green tea, according to strict rules of ceremony, as an expression of Zen Buddhist philosophy; tea-china, china tea-cups and saucers, etc.; tea-chop [chop sb.^ 5], in China, a chop-boat or lighter for the transportation of tea; tea-circle, a group or society of persons who meet and take tea together; tea-clam, a name in U.S. for a very small clam (clam sb.’‘ i d; see quot.); teaclipper, a clipper or fast-sailing vessel formerly employed in the tea trade; tea-cloth, (a) a cloth used for wiping tea-things after washing them; (b) afternoon t, a small table-cloth used at afternoon tea; tea-coat, a garment worn bywomen at the tea-table (cf. coat sb. 2 b, and teajacket); t tea-conversation (see conversation 9, quot. 1787); tea-cooper, a workman at a dock who unloads tea and does any necessary repairs to the packing, etc.: cf. cooper sb.^ i; tea-cosy, (a) a covering for a tea-pot to keep it hot (see COSY B. 2); (b) in full tea-cosy hat, a round

TEA knitted woollen hat resembling a tea-cosy; tea dance = the dansant s.v. dansant a.; also Canad., ‘a social gathering held by Indians, so called because in the early days the Hudson’s Bay Company contributed tea, bannock, etc.’ {Diet. Canadianisms, 1967); hence tea-dance v. intr.-, tea-dancer; tea-dancing vbl. sb.; f teadish, old name for a tea-cup (cf. dish sb. 1 b); tea-drunkard, one who habitually drinks tea to such excess as to suffer from its toxic effects; tea-dust, tea of inferior quality, often made from leaves broken in the course of production; attrib. [tr. Chinese chdye mo tea-leaf dust], used to designate a dark green or brownish (often speckled) glaze on Chinese pottery (see quot. 1899), esp. used on decorative ware; f teaequipage = tea-service, tea-things-, f tea-faced a., ? having a sallow or effeminate countenance like one addicted to tea-drinking; tea-fight, cotloq. or slang, humorous name for a tea-party or tea-meeting; tea-frock, tea-gown, names for special fashions of garments worn by girls and women at tea; tea-girl, a girl who serves tea; tea-glass, a glass from which tea (esp. without milk) is drunk; tea-green, a shade of greyish green resembling the colour of tea; t teagrouter (see quot.); tea-head slang (orig. U.S.), a habitual user of marijuana (cf. sense 7 c above and HEAD sb.' 7e); tea hostess, a woman in charge of serving tea at a tea-party or other social occasion; tea-hound [hound sb.' 4 e] U.S. slang (now rare), a man given to frequenting teaparties; also in extended use, a lady’s man (see quot. 1921); tea-hour, the hour at which tea is taken, or the time occupied by it; tea-house, a refreshment-house where tea is served (esp. in China or Japan); tea infuser = tea-maker (c); tea interval, a break for afternoon tea or light refreshment (esp. during a cricket match); teajacket, a garment worn by women at tea (cf. teacoat)-, t tea-kitchen, a tea-urn (cf. kitchen sb. 2 b); t tea-ladle, a ladle for serving tea; tealady, a woman who serves tea (esp. in an office); tea-lead, an alloy used for lining tea-chests (see quot.); tea machine, a machine which makes or dispenses tea; tea-maker, (a) a person who dries the leaves and prepares the tea of commerce; (b) one who makes or infuses tea; (c) a vessel or apparatus for infusing tea; {d) an apparatus incorporating a timer and designed to be kept at the bedside which can be pre-set to make tea automatically at any time (typically on awaking); so tea-making sb. and a.-, tea master, an expert in the proper conduct of the tea ceremony; tea-meeting, a public social meet¬ ing (usually in connexion with a religious organization) at which tea is taken; tea money, money paid by employees for drinks of tea at work (in quot. 1906, money paid by an employer to employees to buy their own tea); also transf. (see quot. 1979); tea-night, an evening on which guests are entertained at tea; tea oil, {a) an oil resembling olive-oil, obtained from the seeds of species of Camellia (allied to the tea-plant), and used for various purposes in China and Japan; (b) a narcotic essential oil obtained from tealeaves; tea olive [from the Chinese use of the flowers to add scent to tea] = sweet olive s.v. SWEET a. and adv. C. i b; tea pad U.S. slang, a place where one can purchase and smoke marijuana; f tea-paper, the ornamental paper used as a wrapper for tea {obs.)-, tea place = teashop b; tea plate, a small shallow plate for use at tea-time; tea-punch, punch containing tea as an ingredient; tea-roller, a machine for rolling or curling tea-leaves for the market; so tea-rolling; tea room, (a) a room in which tea is served in a refreshment-house, etc.; notably, that of the British House of Commons, the scene of numerous informal meetings of members; (b) U.S. slang, a public lavatory used as a meetingplace by homosexuals; tea-root, the root of a tea-plant; tea-sage, a species or variety of sage used for making sage-tea; f tea-saucer, a saucer for supporting a tea-cup; tea-scent, ‘a European fern, Nephrodium montanum' {Cent. Diet.)-, teascented a., having a scent like that of tea; applied to a variety of rose (see TEA-ROSe); teascrub, a scrub or thicket of ‘tea-trees’ (in Australia, etc.): see tea-tree; tea-seed oil = tea oil (a); tea-service, tea-set, a set of articles used in serving tea at table; a set of tea-things; f teashine, colloq. a tea-party (cf. tea-fight)-, tea-ship, (a) a ship engaged in the tea-trade; {b) a teastand with two or more shelves or ‘decks’; tea-

686 shrub, the common tea-plant (see 3); tea-sifter, {a) a person engaged in sifting tea; {b) an apparatus for sifting tea; tea-stall, tea-stand, {a) a stand on which cups, saucers, plates, etc. are placed for use at tea; {b) a stall at which tea is sold; tea-stick, a stick cut from the Australian tea-tree; tea-stone: see quots.; tea-tent, a tent in which tea is served at an outdoor event; teathings sb. pi., the articles used for serving tea at table, as tea-pot, milk-jug, sugar-basin, cups, saucers, plates, etc., together forming a tea-set or tea-service-, tea-time, (a) the time at which the meal called tea is taken (see sense 4); also transf.-, {b) {rare), the time occupied by or allowed for taking tea; f tea-tongs, a former name for sugar-tongs; tea-towel = tea-cloth (a); tea-treat, (chiefly in Cornwall) a publicly provided out-door tea-party for children, esp. of a Sunday-school; also attrib.-, tea-trolley, a trolley (sense 3 c) for conveying tea-things; teaurn, an urn with a tap, placed upon a tea-table, to hold hot water for making tea; tea-wagon, t(a) an East Indiaman used to carry cargoes of tea {obs.y, {b) = tea-trolley above; tea-ware, vessels, etc. for serving tea, tea-things; tea-water, {a) water for making tea; {b) Sc. the beverage tea (= sense 2); tea-wine, a fermented liquor made from tea (see quot.); tea-wrap, a wrap worn by women and girls at tea {rare)-, tea yellows, a deficiency disease of the tea-plant, esp. in Africa, caused by a lack of sulphur and indicated by small, chlorotic leaves, and the eventual death of the bush. See also tea-berry, -BOARD, -CHEST, etc. 1898 F. Russell Explorations in Far North 161 If a crooked knife, a ’tea bag, or anything that is in the heap is needed, everything is tumbled about until it is found. 1936 K. CoNiBEAR Northland Footprints p. xii. Give him a large piece of bannock from your tea-bag. 1940 R. Chandler Farewell, my Lovely xiii. 102 They put Dad in charge of the Bureau of Records and Identification, which in Bay City is about the size of a tea-bag. 1958 5u«day Timer 30 Mar. 12/3 The sale of tea-bags is creeping up. 1977 Lancashire Life Feb. 19/1 Those who think that tea is grown in teabags will be pleasantly surprised to find the enormous number of teas blended and packaged in Britain. 189s Montgomery Ward Catal. Spring & Summer 187/1 Pure Aluminium, ’Tea Ball, total length, 7 in. Ball i] in. dia. 1929 Nation (N.Y.) 4 Dec. 666 The tea ball enables one to pull the tea out before it has given off its tannin. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 16 Oct. 10/3 Peel and crush six cloves of garlic and tie them in a piece of cheesecloth or put them in a tea ball and add this to the warm liquid. 1952 Times 12 Nov. 3/2 ’Tea bars are increasing. 1976 Lancs. Evening Post 7 Dec. 2/2 Mrs. Alice Durdle serves tea to the over 60s at the Lilian Wood Memorial Centre tea bar in Market Street, Preston. 1891 Queen 31 Oct. p. xxxvii (Advt.), Drews’ Patent En Route 5 o’clock ’Tea Basket. 1901 Wide World Mag. VIII. 135/1 There is a lump of sugar in the tea-basket. 1836 Knickerbocker VIII. 418 It was nearly time for the *tea-bell to ring. 1867 Aug. J. E. Wilson Vashti i. The sound of the tea-bell terminated her reverie, and she walked to the dining-room. 1894 H. NiSBET Bush Girl's Rom. 133 A number of *tea-billies were ranged on the clay hobs, some with tea already brewed, and some with water only. 1939 J. Mulgan Man Alone 81 viii. 81 Around him were spread his belongings.. clothes, boots, two black tea-billies.. and a grey blanket. 1839 A. Langton 7rn/. in Gentlewoman Upper Canada (1950) loi The pie plates, too, are very nice, and also the little ’tea-boiler, 1909 J. R. Ware Passing Eng. 241/2 *Tea-bottle {Mid.-class), and old maid—from the ordinary drink of spinsters. 1975 B. Meyrick Behind Light XV. 198 He unwedged the sought-after tea bottle from its place behind the pipes. 1758 A. Pitt Let. 10 Nov. in Lett. Lady Suffolk (1824) 11. 252 So 1 design to send it [sc. a letter] with a *tea box my sister left and does not want. 1825 J.' Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 632 The lead which lines the Chinese tea-boxes is reduced to a thinness which our plumbers cannot, it is said, approach. 1972 S. Burnford One Woman's Arctic vii. 154 In no time at all had the team hitched up, and his rifle and teabox abroad. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxvii. Major O’Dowd . . was.. as obedient to his wife as if he had been her *tay-boy. 1852 Ld. Granville Let. 19 Jan. in E. Fitzmaurice Life Ld. Granville (1905) I. iii. 68 The teaboys of our own and our neighbour’s establishments. 1954 Atlantic Monthly Aug. 35/1 The auction porters ate their dinners off thick white plates brought over by a cross-eyed teaboy from a cafe down the road. 1963 Times 31 May 12/6 Brutus.. said that because of the banning order he was no longer able to work as a teacher and had had to take a job as a ’tea boy’ with a research worker at the University of the Witwatersrand, for which he got £ i o a month. 1977 Time Out 28 Jan.-3 Feb. 3/2 He certainly writes with all the flowing panache of a trainee teaboy. 1831 Jane Porter Sir E. Seaward's Narr. I. 229 Some johnny cakes, a West Indian sort of ’tea-bread. 1948 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. Mar. 113 Many reasons were given for the almost universal appreciation of the ’tea break. 195^ A. Sillitoe Saturday Night & Sunday Morning ii. 35 The light flashed: tea-break over. 1981 Economist 18 Nov. 17/2 Strikes during the contract period (like the present tea-break strike at BL) would bring heavy damages on the unions. 1962 L. Davidson Rose of Tibet v. 87 He had bought ’tea bricks.. and a large cake of yak butter. 1981 Times 7 July 12/7 A food shop in Covent Garden.. has introduced.. tea-bricks, such as Chinese mandarins once used to pay their taxes. 1872 A. Domett Ranolf Notes 505 Manuka... The settlers often call it ’’tea-broom’. 1893 Athenaeum 16 Dec. 853/3 Mr. Waterhouse.. exhibited male and female specimens of a Helopeltis (the ’tea-bug),.. and stated that it had occurred only in Assam. 1908 Dollar Mag. Mar. 32 The ’tea bushes were miserably poor just there. 1790 Pennsylvania Packet 7 Dec. 3/3 Joseph Anthony, Junior, ..Has Imported..’Tea

TEA cadies, cannisters and salts. 1837 Howitt Rur. Life vi. ix. (1862) 500 'T'ea-caddies, workboxes of rosewood and pearl. i856 R. M. Ballantyne Shift. Winds xvii, [She] went to a cupboard.. and took therefrom a tea-caddy, which she set on the table. 1832 L. M. Child Amer. Frugal Housewife 71 There is a kind of ’tea cake still cheaper. 1844 Dickens Martin Chuzxlewit xvii. 216 Tea and coffee arrived (with sweet preserves, and cunning tea-cakes in its train). 1892 Daily News 31 Dec. 2/1 The bonnet of the moment is set well back on the head, forming a sort of garland above the ’teacake’ coiffure. 1897 R. Hichens Londoners ix. 156 Mr. Bush..was closely engaged with a tea-cake. 1890 H. K, Daniels Me & Jim 67 'The new plumber he gave him no answer except to drink from his ’tea-can and go on reading where he’d left off. 1951 J. Fleming Man who looked Back X. 120 He picked up his tea-can. 1978 Lancashire Life Nov. 75/2 Erect, at Uncle Dan’s immediate righthand, was a large, shining tea-can, its lid back in place. 1726 in N. & Q. (1942) 24 Jan. 46/1 Bowl & ’tea canister. 1800 Helena Wells Constantia Neville (ed. 2) HI. 121 The tea-canister contained only Congou of no very superior quality. 1859 F. Francis Newton Dogvane (1888) 184 Pass us the teacanister. 1934 Webster, ’Tea cart. 1958 P. de Vries Mackerel Plaza iv. 56 A teacart hove into view, laden with goodies. 1978 M. Delving No Sign of Life i. 15 His wife came into the room followed by the maid pushing a tea-cart. 1886 E. S. Morse Jap. Homes iii. 149 The party comes about by the host inviting a company of four to attend the ’tea-ceremony, and in their presence making the tea in a bowl after certain prescribed forms, and offering it to the guests. 1935 Burlington Mag. Mar. 147/2 The tea ceremony, a rite so essentially Japanese that it might be said to epitomize Japanese culture. 1980 J. Melville Chrysanthemum Chain 16 A classic four-and-a-half mat tea room with a blond foreigner in full formal Japanese dress performing the tea ceremony. 1790 J. W’OODFORDE Dtary 15 Dec. (1927) HI. 23s My Maid Betty Dade breaking likewise the only ’’T’ea China-Slop-Basin.. made me more fretful. 1830 Miss Mitford Village Ser. iv. 332 The dresser was.. adorned with the remains of a long preserved set of teachina, of a light rambling pattern. 1876 F. W. H. Symondson Two Yrs. abaft Mast vii. 136 A large ‘‘tea chop’ (a tea barge) came alongside. 1886 R. Brown Spunyarn & Spindrift xxvii. 328 The river was so swollen by the rains that the tea-chops could not get through Foo-chow bridge. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. in. ix, Thou.. perhaps in many a literary ‘Tea-circle wilt open thy kind lips. 1883 G. B. Goode Fish. Indust. U.S.A. 47 Some are taken so small that 2,000 are required to fill a barrel; these, when about one inch in diameter,^ are called ‘‘tea-clams’. 1895 Mem. Jas. Anderson ii. 8 Mr. and Mrs. Anderson set sail from London in a ‘tea-clipper. 1770 C. Carroll Let. 11 Oct. in Maryland Hist. Mag. (1918) XIII. 62 A Hierling.. stole a napkin two Towels & a ‘Tea Cloath w^ we Recovered. 1801 C. C. Harrison Woman's Handiwork 1.49 The beautiful tea-cloth linen, with its firm round thread, the waro and woof of equal thickness, so common in England. 1888 Cassell*s Encycl. Diet., Tea-cloth, a cloth used in washing up tea-things. 1891 Cent. Diet., Tea-cloth, a cloth for a tea-table or a tea-tray. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 12 Aug. 2/1 She came into the room.. in a black-and-blue sort of ‘tea-coat. 1887 Pall Mall G. 19 Sept. 2 Years ago the ‘tea-coopers, who are skilled workmen, had a union. 1871 ‘M. Legrand’ Camb. Freshm. 18 The elaborate worsted-work teapot cover—technically termed, I believe, a ‘tea-cosey. 1880 [see cosy B. 2]. 1966 Tea-cosy [see ensemble v.]. 1975 M. Russell Murder by Mile X. loi A scarlet tea-cosy hat perched on top of her hair. 1885 T. Gowanlock Two Months Camp of Big Bear 119 When the Indians held their ‘tea-dances or pow-wows in times of peace, the squaws and their children joined in and it was a very amusing sight to watch them. 1916 W. Stevens Let. 23 Apr. (1967) 193 People are pretty much dependent on the same things as in l4ew-York: band concerts, teadances and.. coffee-parties. 1965 News of North (Yellowknife, N.W. Territories) 29 July 5/4 The ceremony was marked by a tea dance, in which everyone joined. 197^ Lancashire Life Nov. 129/2 For in a brave gesture of defiance in the punk era, the management has resurrected the Sunday Afternoon Tea Dance. It’s all very Palm Court, even if the palms are plastic. 1980 Radio Times 29 Nov.-5 Dec. 87/4 So keen are the ‘Tea Dancers that they have picked up all these [dances]. 1946 New Yorker 2 Feb. 4 A Melba trio plays in the Cafe Pierre, where there is ‘tea dancing daily. 1962 A. Buchwald How much is that in Dollars? 128 Now you can see why the Patterson-Johansson fight didn’t mean much to me. Those kids in the U.S. were just tea-dancing. 1964 Camsell Arrow (Edmonton, Alberta) Summer 60/4 High point of their four months in the north was the invitation to join the Indians ‘tea dancing' Anne said. 1977 New Yorker 3 Oct. 95/1 Tea dancing at the Kempinski. This goes on every day. 17x1 Eusden Sped. No. 87 IP 8, I saw a gentleman turn as pale as ashes, because an idol turned the sugar in a ‘tea-dish for his rival. 1716 Lady M. W. Montagu Lett. 10 Oct. (1887) I. 129 They showed me.. a cup, about the size of a tea-dish, of one entire emerald. 1899 S. W. Bushell Oriental Ceramic Art xviii. 518 One of the best-known glazes., is the Ch'a-yeh-mo, or ‘‘Tea-dust’ glaze, produced by the insufflation of green enamel upon a yellowish-brown ground, which owes its color to iron. The combination produces a peculiarly soft tint of greenish tone, which was highlyprized in the reign of Ch*ien-lung. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., Tea-dust. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 57 Through the open doorway the bar squirted out whiffs of ginger, teadust, biscuitmush. X945 W. B. Honey Ceramic Art of China 145 The ‘iron-rust’ and greenish ‘teadust’ glazes.. are usually of Ch’ien Lung date. 1979 PNihalani et al. Indian & Brit. English 1. 175 Good quality tea packaged in the form of leaf and known as ‘leaf tea’, and an inferior variety, comparatively inexpensive, called teadust. 1980 Catal. Fine Chinese Ceramics (Sotheby, Hong Kong) 84 A massive tea-dust bowl.. with a finely speckled deep olive-green glaze,.. the base covered in an ochreyellow glaze. 1709 Mrs. Manley Secret Mem. (1720) II. 290 He cleans his ‘Tea-Equipage with his own Hands. 1833 T. Hook Parson's Dan. 1. ii. The tea equipage was on the table. 1728 Ramsay Archers diverting themselves 26 When av’ricc, luxury, and ease, A ‘tea-fac’dgeneration please. 1849 Alb. Smith Pottleton Leg. xxxv. Their various small parties— ‘‘tea-fights’ as young Grant called them. 1901 Scotsman 5 Mar. 7/5 The good people.. organise a splendid weekly teafight and concert for our behoof. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 27 Aug. 4/1 The ‘tea-frock—the form of the tea-gown nice tor the younger folks. 1889 Kipling From Sea to Sea (tgoo) I. 444

TEA The *tea-girls giggled. 1976 S. Wales Echo 23 Nov. 6/9 Every ernployee.., from senior executives to tea girls, uould be interviewed. 1898 A. Cahan Imported Bridegroom XI. 121 Jealousy .. of the empty *tea-glasses .., of the whole excited crowd. 1979 D. Gurr Troika xxxiv. 260 Alexey grabbing at the rail, tea glass dropping from his fingers. 1878 The World in Royal Exchange 9 Nov., Ladies, who a few years ago would have considered the idea appalling, calmly array themselves in the glorified dressing robe known as a '’tea gown’. 1891 Woman 15 Jan. 4/1 The factor which has revolutionised the novelistic attire of to-day is the evolution of the tea-gown. 1956 W. Edwards in D. L. Linton Sheffield i6 East of the River Trent it [sc. the Rhaetic] overlies the ‘•Tea-Green Marls’ at the top of the Keuper. 1967 Vogue i Mar. (International Collection) 161/1 She loves the colours. White, pink, blue, butterscotch, tea green, [etc.]. 01833 J- T’. Smith Bk.for Rainy Day (1905) 76 A prognostication announced to my dear mother by an old star-gazer and ‘tea-grouter. Note. A fortune-teller by tea-leaves, the leaves being ’grouted’, or turned over in the cup. X953 W. Burroughs(1972) ii. 29 Perhaps weed does affect the brain with constant use, or maybe ’teaheads are naturally silly. 1967 Guardian 8 July 6/2 Doctors, commissions, and plain tea-heads have been ready to go on record about the innocence of the weed cannabis sativa. 1970 Tea-head [see head sb.' 7 e]. 1976 Norwich Mercury 19 Nov. 2/5 Mrs J. Bowhill acted as model for the evening dress... ‘Tea hostesses were Mrs Kedge and Mrs Williams. 1921 Dialect Notes V. 111 *Tea-hound, a lady’s man. 1925 Scribner's Mag. Oct. 353/2 He was a regular tea-hound, he was seen at so many teas. 1884 G. Allen Phiiistia 1. 109 Monopolised the .. visitor himself for almost the entire ’teahour. 1689 Land. Gaz. No. 2481/4 Catalogues are given at .. Mr. Mainwaring’s •Tea-house. 1763 J. Bell Travels from St. Petersburg II. x. 54 From the temple we went toa publick tea-house, where we saw many people drinking tea [in Peking]. 1909 Daily Chron. 7 June 4^ This revolution.. practically commenced when in 1657 Garraway opened his famous tea-house in Exchange-alley. 1959 L.-H. Liang tr. Ting Yi's Short Hist. Mod. Chinese Lit. x. 221 In the rear areas, there were other dramatic forms akin to the ‘street play’, such as the ‘tea-house plav’, ‘demonstration play’ and the 'lantern play’. 1972 K. Lo Chinese Food I. 50 There are no pubs or bars and most of the informal leisurely drinking takes place in tea-houses. 1889 A. James Diary 5 .Aug. (1965) 52 A note of farewell from .Mr. Godkin with a ’tea-infuser. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) 188/3 Travellers’ Companion... For making tea when touring, boating, &c. . Comprises kettle,.. stand, spirit stove,.. and muslin tea infuser, i960 Guardian 4 Jan. 3/1 Collapsible tea infusers. 1923 E. P. Oppenheim Inevitable Millionaires xxix. 288 ‘1 haven’t done wrong in making the tea, have I?’ she asked timidly... ‘Of course not,’ George Henry assured her. ‘The •tea interval is an established custom.’ 1976 Dexter & Makins Testkill 143 In the tea interval.. I slipped into the pavilion. 1887 Girl's Own Paper 25 June 618/3 New ’teajacket, or apres midi, for indoor wear. 1896 Daily News 5 Dec. 6/4 The increasing neatness of the tea-gown is perhaps partly owing to the smartness of cut of its rival, the tea jacket. 1770 J. Wedgwood Let. 24-26 Dec. (1965) 100 Mr. Boulton.. shewed me some bodys and necks made of Porcelaine coloured green to be mounted in Ormoleau for •Tea Kitchens. i8o8 Jane Austen Let. 27 Dec. (1952) 243 A silver ’tea-ladle is also added [to the list]. 1964 Listener 13 Feb. 287/1 ‘Filthy,’ said a friend’s ’tea-lady the next morning. 1980 Times 13 Nov. 4/8 The tea trolley is being wheeled back... Two years ago, it seemed the ubiquitous tea lady was vanishing beneath a tide of vending machines. This year.. automated services are in decline. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art I. 52 The metal with which teachests are lined, familiarly called *tea-Iead, is an alloy principally composed of lead and tin. 1963 Punch 8 May 675/L I • • fetched the •tea machine into the house. 1972 J. Thomson Not One of Us xvii. 227,1 kept.. some paper cups. I used to nick them from the tea machine at the warehouse. 1814 Jane Austen Mansfield Park III. vii. 160 There was.. found a chair, and with some hasty washing of the young •tea-maker’s, a cup and saucer. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 286/1 The process .. as practised in Assam and Java by the Chinese tea-makers. 1868 Holme Lee B. Godfrey ii, The parson asked the tea-maker for another cup. 1900 Daily News 18 Sept. 6/3 It is put into a perforated receiver, suspended in the ‘tea-maker’, and boiling water poured over it. 1961 ‘T. Hinde’ For Good of Company xix. 214 Mary had switched on the bedside tea-maker. 1970 Sunday Times 20 Dec. 26/3 When the clock on the tea-maker began to go backwards its owners got their alarm call and a nice pot of tea at three a.m. 1826 {title) Tsiology; a discourse on Tea. Being an account of that exotic,.. •Tea-making... By a Tea Dealer. 1833 T. Hook Parson's Dau. i. xii, The operation, which, at Cambridge, is not called by so gentle a term as tea¬ making. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXHI. loo/i In Chinese tea¬ making that juice is squeezed out of the leaves. 1894 Mrs. Dyan All in a Man's K. (1899) 207 Without a falter she performed the dainty little service of tea-making. 1914 Y. Noguchi Through Toriiz It is the high art of the •tea-master to make you really taste the water beside the taste of the tea. 1974 Times Lit. Suppl. 25 Oct. 1190/3 In Kamakura for the first time a tea master did the tea ceremony for me. 1897 St. fames's Gaz. 18 Feb. i i/i The posting of bills for soirees and •tea-meetings. 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands xvii. 225 We’re.. puttin’ down er mill that’ll.. never look fer •tea money. 1962 L. Deighton Ipcress File i. 11 The office tea money. 1979 Rydge's (Sydney) Apr. 68/2, I observed a case in Thailand, where payoffs are euphemistically called teamoney. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's xxxiv. To secure the necessary degree of crowd upon her •tea-nights. Lady Penelope was obliged to employ some coaxing. 1837 R. D. Thomson in Brit. Ann. 350 •Tea oil. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 439 Tea oil is expressed from the seeds of the Camellia oleifera. 1952 M. Steen Phoenix Rising vi. 117 An over-powering fragrance of •tea-olive rose from under her window. 1975 Country Life 2 Jan. 39/3 The grassy glade leading from river to house.. heavy with the scent of tea olive, .and banana tree. 1938 New Yorker 12 Mar. 47/1 All •tea pads, or marijuana joints, use the blue lamps and nickel machines to induce and sustain the hashish mood. 1963 Lancet 9 Nov. 989/2 For a few years the cult of the ‘tea pad’ .. threatened to be imported from the United States. 18x4 F. Burney Let. 28 Oct. (1978) VII. 488 If you write to me again upon a scrap that can hardly arrive—I shall answer upon a bit of •Tea paper. 1884 Birmingham Daily Post 23 Feb. 3/4 Lithographic printers. Wanted, a man.. well up in

687 Tea-paper and Commercial Work. 1929 D. H. Lawrence Let. 11 Jan. (1932) 780 We were in Toulon yesterday .. and went to the same •tea-place. 1978 P. Marsh et al. Rules of Disorder iii. 72 At the back there you can see down to the tea place underneath. 1862 M. D. Colt Went to Kansas iii. 48 Have arranged on them. .our five tin plates, two tin cups, one tin tumbler, the nine •tea-plates. 1972 Country Life 9 Mar. 547/3 These plates were made by the Britannia China Company.. between 1895 1906. Such plates were known as., tea plates. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Punch, Punch Royal. Milk-Punch. ♦Tea-Punch, Pall Mall G. I Oct. 2/3 The •tea-rolling machine represented in our view .. is the first ‘tea-roller which has been used on English soil. C1702 C. Fiennes (1947) iv. 359 Another little closet with the tea equipage and under that was such a little •tea roome within the drawing roome. C1748 Richardson Let. in Corr. (1804) HI. 317 Miss Chudleigh is gone into the tea-room. 1796 Mme. D’Arblay Camilla I. 167 They were proceeding to the tea-room. 1884 Pall Mall G. 26 Sept. 2/2 Even a tea-room compromise [between political parties] would be welcome at the present moment. 1970 [see nelly* 3]. tgy6 New Society 29 Jan. 227/2 Sentences for what are known in America as ‘tearoom’ offences- homosexual sodomy or oral copulation—vary. 1690 Evelyn Diary ii Mar., I much admired the contortions of the ‘Thea root, which was so perplexed, large, and intricate. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Sage, Kinds, .used and cultivated by us are the *Tea-Sage, or Sage of Virtue [etc.]. 1761 Dunn in Phil. Trans. LII. 185 An artificial horizon of sweet oil in a ‘tea-saucer. 1845 Florist's Jrnl. 207 Coupe de Hebe (‘teascented). 1849 Florist 318 Tea-scented Roses cannot be cultivated with success as border Roses, unless in the extreme south and west of England. 1852 Mundy Our Antipodes (1857) 13 Shady paths,.. winding among the ‘•tea-scrub’, or skirting the rocky shores [at Sydney]. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. ‘Tea-seed oil is a commercial product in China, where it is used for food, lighting, and soap-making. 1951 E. David French Country Cooking 220 Tea seed oil. Much lighter than olive oil and preferred by many for salads. 1809 A. Burr Private Jrnl. (1903) I. 253 A splendid *tea service of silver and two cups. 1838 J. Romilly Diary 26 Feb. (1967) 140 Treated myself with a new tea Service for the occasion (cost 5I Gnas). 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Tea-service, Tea-things. 1869 Trollope He knew he was right i, He gave silver cups when the girls were born, and now bestows tea-services as they get rnarried. 1786 J. Wedgwood Let. 30 June (1965) 297 A single line of colour put on.. while it is in the clay state.. upon our beer mugs, flower-pots, ‘tea and coffee sets.. constitutes fayence. 1849 Lytton Caxtons i. iv, I would rather the best tea-set were broken. 1838 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. (1883) I. 98 Two ‘tea-shines went off with eclat. 1859 Harper's Mag. Sept. 507/2 You might have seen their sing — ay, and their fine stanch ‘tea-ships too—any day you chose to stroll down South. 1876 Bancroft Hist. U.S. IV. I. 273 The Boston tea-ships had sailed. 1905 Westm. Gaz. II Nov. 3/1 The servant went out, and, returning with a three-decker tea-ship, asked whether anythir^ else was required. 1704 Petiver Gazophyl. iii. xxi. The ‘Thea Shrub is here Figured. 1798 Monthly Mag. July 30/1 The Arabs, to whom we stand indebted for the first accounts of the tea-shrub. 1871 Windsor ^ Eton Express 4 Nov., Two silver ‘tea-sifters having the Royal crest engraved upon them. 1889 Kipling From Sea to Sea (1900) I. 360 The lower stories were full of ‘tea-stalls and tea-drinkers. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 31 Jan. 2/1 The wheeled tea-stall which appears at about four o’clock in all large stations. 1962 R. Prawer Jhabvala Get Ready for Battle ii. 94 A tea-stall under a tree built on upturned kerosene tins. 1697 in 14th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. ii. (1894) 592 Your Lord who broke the ‘tea-stand. 1865 H- Kingsley Hillyars & Burtons Ixii, You should have a ‘tea-stick, and take them [dogs] by the tail,., and lay on like old gooseberry. 1848 S. W. Williams Middle Kingd. xiii. II. 116 Spectacles are cut., from.. a variety of rose quartz resembling the cairngorm stone, which the Chinese call cha-tsing, or ‘tea-stone, from its color, i860 J. ScARTH Twelve Yrs, China 5 Shaded.. by a huge pair of tea-stone spectacles. 1890 Monthly Packet Christmas 188 She.. was not sorry to depart to the ‘tea-tent. 1934 ‘E. M. Delafield’ Provincial Lady in Amer. 6 Go with Robert.. to .. Agricultural Show... We.. repair to tea-tent. .. I drink strong tea and eat chudleighs. igyy Oxf. Diocesan Mag. Oct. 20/2 A tea-tent.. apart from affecting the custom of the catering contractors, would give a false picture of the Church as a tea-making machine. 1747 H. Walpole Lett. (1846) H. 192 You will think I have removed my philosophy from Windsor with my ‘tea-things hither. 18^ Trollope He knew he was Right xxxi, Dorothy was seated behind the urn and tea-things at a large table. 1741 Richardson Pamela II. 223, I hope to join you there by your ‘Tea-time in the Afternoon. 1749 J. Cleland Mem. Woman Pleasure I. 4.7 He sat dowm.. and all tea-time kept ogling me. 1756 Pol. Ballads (i860) II. 332 And now being tea-time..we put on the kettle. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia vi. iii, Sometimes he appeared again at tea-time. 1889 ‘J. S. Winter’ Mrs. Bob (1891) 46,1 shall be back before tea-time. 193^ Punch 19 Feb. 204/1 It’s still tea-time, you know. 1963 Times 31 Jan. 3/3 In the evening of life—or at any rate the tea-time—it is occasionally pleasant to look back. 1738 Swift Pol. Conversat. iii. 200 Lady Smart mistakes the •Tea-tongs for the Spoon. 1797 Nicholson's Jrnl. Nat. Philos. 1. 63 Bended up in the figure of a pair of tea-tongs. 1863 S. S. Jones Northumberland 116 The guid lady shakes her lap an’ rubs an’ scrapes at her gown wi’ the ‘tea-towel. c 1909 D. H. Lawrence Collier's Friday Night (1934) ii. 55 Beatrice:.. You want to wrap it in a damp cloth now. Have you got a cloth? Ernest: What?—a clean tea-towel? 1980 Habitat Catal. iq8oJ8j iii/i Honeycomb weave teatowel. Pure cotton. Excellent for easy drying up. at pam it tauht. 13.. Cursor M. 741 (Cott.) Graitli taght (f.rr. ta3t, tau3te] he him pe gin. Ibid. 17074 (Fairf.) Ther tawghtyst [T. tau3test] pOKi vs the way. 1375 Barbour Briife ii. 130 He taucht him siluer to dispend, c 1386 Chaucer Pard. T. 36 As thilke hooly lew oure eldres taughte [r.rr. taghte, tau3t, tau3te, tauht]. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 285 Nature.. tawht hem so. CI400 Apol. Loll. 42 t>us He tawt hem to do. c 1400 Emare 973 Emare thaw3tehersone3ynge. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Koxb.) 12 And tawth hyr the feyth of Crist Jesu. 1451 Capgrave Life St. Gilbert 87 He taute hem fer|?ermof o^ir vertues. ? a 1500 Kyng ^ Hermyt 324 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 25 And taug3t hym priucly to a sted, To feche the hors come and bred. 1568 Grafton Chron. I. 15 Those also he taught his invention.

riI75 Lamb. Horn. 107 He us tehte. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 83 be tehte.. alle wise witeye here wisdom, r 1200 Moral Ode 272 ibid. 228 Al pat pe lo8e gost hem tihte to and taihte. z\ went |?ar wai fra fian Widvten teching of ani man.

2. a. The imparting of instruction or knowledge; the occupation or function of a teacher. f 1175 Lamb. Horn. 93 Alle peo.. him ihersummede efter godes tecunge. c 1275 Passion 255 in O.E. Misc. 44 He hym axede of his techinge And of his disciples, c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxvii. {Machor) 372 Thru theching of J?e haly gast. 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 68 The barnis.. wald nouther tak teching na chastisement of the fader. 1530 Palsgr. 279/2 Teching, leming, enseignement. 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 189 It may bee for teaching-sake parted into two portions. 1656 tr. Hobbes's Elem. Philos. (1839) 80 Teaching is nothing but leading the mind of him we teach, to the knowledge of our inventions, in that track by which we attained the same. 1715 De Foe Fam. Instruct. \. i. (1841) I. 8,1 can say that without teaching. 1862 Helps Organization 50 In teaching, he has not to display knowledge, but to impart it.

b. That which is taught; a thing taught, doctrine, instruction, precept. a 1300 Cursor M. 265s And if pou halds mi techeyng; O pe sal com bath prince and king. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. vii. 74 Cui des, videto is catounes techynge. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 42 Whyche may be to alle the worlde a nobylle document and techyng. 1542-3 Act 34 & 35 Hen. VIII, c. I Suche bookes, writinges.. teachinges and instructions, as be pestiferous, and noysome. 1853 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. (1873) II. 1. iii. 139 In the middle of the fourteenth century, the teaching of Wickliffe gained ground in England. 1856 Stanley Sinai Pat. xiii. 426 A character and teaching, human Hebrew, Syrian, in its outward form and colour, but in its inward spirit.. Divine.

t3. Delivering, handing over. Obs. rare. CI300 Cursor M. 15416 (Cott.) In handes yur i [Judas] sal him teche;.. And godder-hail han sal l>ou se, For luue o ).is techeing.

4. attrib. and Comb, as teaching aid., load, material, post, process', teaching hospital, a hospital at which medical students are instructed; teaching machine, a mechanical device for giving instruction in the form of a teaching programme which allows a pupil to progress according to his response to questions of choice. 1966 Rep. Comm. Inquiry Univ. Oxf. II. 470 They might even be encouraged to use occasionally the odd teaching aid. 1980 Underground Grammarian Dec. 1/2 Think of the audio-visual devices and the teaching aids. 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 169 God., hath put this teaching-businesse into their hands. 1963 in A. Heron Towards Quaker View of Sex 51 All the large teaching hospitals have psychiatric out¬ patient departments. 1980 Brit. Med. Jfrnl. 29 Mar. 924/2 The London teaching hospitals, which for so long had served their local population, and which had now been set aside to serve the needs of education, began instead to bear the brunt of the specialised services. 1849 Rock Ch. of Fathers I. iv. 300 The Church is the teaching-house of holiness. 1958. etc. Teaching load (see load sb. 4c]. 195^ Science 24 Oct. 971 (caption) Student at work on a teaching machine. 1969 J. Argenti Managem. Technique 215 This method can be used.. with a teaching machine. These machines consist of a box like a television set in which there isafilm strip. 1972 H.J. Psychol, is about People '\\\. 147 Sidney L. Pressey in the mid-1920s designed the precursors of our modern automated teaching machines. i960 Tuscaloosa (Alabama) News 20 Nov. 4/4 The student fits teaching material into the box and then uses them («V] at his own speed. 1962 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 10 June 4 There have been no sinecures or teaching posts for famous jazzmen. 1975 Language for Life (Dept. Educ. & Sci.) xvii. 254 We regard recording as an essential element in the actual teaching process. 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 283 Vnable to performe this teaching-seruice. 1881 Nature 17 Feb. 379/2 Preserving the soft tissues .. as teaching-specimens. 1879 P. Brooks Influence of Jesus i. 25 Jesus is coming home from one of his teaching-tours in Galilee.

TEAGLE

690

'teaching, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing'*.] a. That teaches, or has the quality or function of teaching. *853 J. CuMMiNG Foreshadows vii. (*854) 188 The great typical and teaching disease. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V HI. 217 Differences of opinion between the teaching and the medical professions. 1899 Daily News 19 A^. 3/5 What was needed was teaching sermons. Mod. To change the University of London from a merely examining into a teaching university.

b. Special collocations, as teaching elder: see ELDER 4; teaching fellow U.S., a student at a graduate school who carries out teaching or laboratory duties in return for a stipend, free tuition, or other benefit. 1642 T. Lechford Plain Dealing 15 Some Churches have no ruling Elders, some but one, some but one teaching Elder, some have two ruling, and two teaching Elders. 1735 in C. Hazard Thos. Hazard (1893) 226 We the Subscribers, Teaching Elders or Pastors of the first gathered.. Church in Boston New England. 1936 S. E. Morison Three Centuries of Harvard i. 18 There were no funds to maintain more than two teaching fellows. 1979 C. MacLeod Luck runs Out (1981) xvii. 169 He’d come there as a teaching fellow... He taught the subject ably.

Hence 'teachingly adv. rare, in a way that teaches, instructively. 1870 Spurgeon Treas. David Ps. xxx. 7 How touchingly and teachingly God corrected his servant’s mistake.

teachless ('tiitjlis), a. rare. [f. teach v. -LESS.] Without teaching, untaught.

+

1819 Shelley yu/ian ^ Maddalo 164 The religions and old saws .. Which break a teachless nature to the yoke.

t'teachment. Sc. Obs. [f. teach t;. + -ment.] Teaching, instruction. 1562 WiNBET Cert. Tractates i. Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 5 Hes not mony throw inlak of techement in mad ignorance mysknawin thair deuty? 1563 Davidson Confut. Kennedy in Wodrow Sac. Misc. (1844) 200 Without teachement and instructione of others, a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 147 To abolische and put away the rude maner of the teichment.

teachy, obs. form of tetchy. tea-circle to -crop: see tea sb. 9. 'tea-cup. a. (a) A cup from which tea is drunk: usually of small or moderate size, with a handle. 1700 Congreve Way of World iv. xi, Let Mahometan Fools..be damned over Tea-Cups and Coffee. 17*4 Addison Lover No. 10 ]f4 The fashion of the teacup , . has run through a wonderful variety of colour, shape, and size. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 235 While broken tea-cups.. Ranged o’er the chimney, glistened in a row. 1884 H. P. Spofford in Harper's Mag. Nov. 889/1 In a sort of Oriental divination they always turned their tea-cups,.. after the tea¬ drinking which they loved. Mod. The subject has been mentioned ‘over the tea-cups’ [i.e. unofficially; speaking of the establishment of a public institution].

(b) With reference to fortune-telling by means of interpreting the arrangement of tea-leaves left in a cup. Cf. tea-leaf i. 1883 C. S. Burne Shropshire Folk-Lore xxi. 277 The apparitions which.. nurses used to discover in their tea¬ cups when they had.. emptied the last remains of the tea in such a manner as to leave the dregs scattered well over the bottom and sides of the cup. 1921 C. Kent Fortune-Telling by Tea-Leaves ii. 24 A confused looking tea-cup, without any symbols.. is useless for the pumose of divination. *954 M. Sharp Gipsy in Parlour xii. 127 Cook.. had an eye for tall dark strangers, who frequently appeared in her tea-cup. 1976 A. E. Lindop in Winter’s Crimes 8 216 She can ‘see’ what’s best for us... She’ll look into our teacups.

b. As much as a tea-cup contains, a teacupful. 1757 PuLTNEY in Phil. Trans. L. 81 She took something more than a tea-cup of the infusion.

c. Phr. a storm in a teoroup: a great commotion in a circumscribed circle, or about a matter of small or only local importance: see STORM. Similarly tea-cup storm, etc. 1854 W. B. Bernard (title) A storm in a teacup. 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton xix. She has raised a storm in a tea-cup by her.. unwarranted assault. 1884 Pall Mall G. 19 Sept. 4/1 M. Renan’s visit.. to his birthplace in Brittany has raised a storm in the clerical teacup. 1900 G. C. BRODRipK Mem. & Impr. 360 Here the storm in the Oxford tea-cup raged as furiously as in the open sea. 1932 Times Lit. Suppl. 15 Sept. 639/1 Those old disputes were no teacup squalls. 1951 Sport 16-22 Mar. 14/3 Earlier this season a slight ’teacup storm’ occurred in Yorkshire Rugby Union circles. 1981 W. Safire in N.Y. Times Mag. 15 Feb. ii/i In the midst of this teacup contretemps came a clear message from John Radosta.

d. attrib. tea-cup-and-savicer comedy, comedy of a mild and ‘proper’ character. 1830 Tennyson Talking Oak xvi. Beauties, that were bom In teacup-times of hood and hoop, Or while the patch was worn. 1^5 Athenaeum 8 June 748/2 *Tea-cup-andsaucer comedy’.. was the invention of Thomas Purnell. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 30 Mar. 2/3 A little too much like..the tea-cup business of Alice in Wonderland. 1902 Daily Chron. 23 Sept. 3/3 Young girls.. find a gentle interest in her mild heroics of tea-cup-and-saucer comedy.

Hence 'teacupful, as much as a tea-cup will contain. (PI. teacupfuls-, erron. tea-cups full.) 170S Phil. Trans. XXV. 1790 [I] took about a Tea-cupful. 1789 PiLKiNGTON View Derby. I. viii. 355 The dose 2 tea¬ cups full or more. 1838 Q. Jrnl. Agric. IX. 290 A saltspoonful of salt and a tea-cupful of warm water.

tead, teade, var. tede Obs., torch. tea-dealer to -dregs: see tea sb. 9. 'tea-,drinker. One who drinks tea, esp. one who drinks it habitually or in large quantities. x'jyj London Mag. Apr. 186/1 Considering the Number of Tea Drinkers, it [jc. tea-drinking] had done a great deal more Hurt than Dram-Drinking. 1756 Hanway Ess. Tea v. 225 The pernicious effects of tea.. as it is used by the bulk of tea-drinkers. 1888 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. loi/i The quantity of theine consumed by even the most hardened tea-drinker is exceedingly minute.

So 'tea-,drinking, (a) vbl. sb. the drinking of tea; false, a social gathering at which tea is provided (obs.)-, also attrib.; {b) ppl. a. that drinks xea.vbl. sb. 1737 London Mag. Apr. 183/2 (heading) Of Diet in general, and the bad Effects of Tea-drinking. IJS^ Hanway Ess. Tea viii. 243 (heading) The Prevalency of Example in Tea-drinking. 1781 A. Storer Let. 28 June in i$th Rep. R. Comm. Hist. MSS. App. vi. 508 in Pari. Papers iSgy (C.8s5i) LI. I. Lady Craven gave a tea-drinking last night. *793 W. B. Stevens Jrn/. 8 July (1965) 91 Walked with Mrs Cutts, etc... to Schobley Mill, a Tea-Drinking Place. *799 Mar. Edgeworth Lottery i. She learned to love gossming and tea-drinkings. *8*3-*4 T. Somerville Life & Times (1861) 280 The individuals who met at a tea-dnnking party one afternoon. *675 Wycherley Country Wife 11. i. Every raw, peevish, out-of-humoured, affected, dull, •teadrinking, arithmetical fop, sets up for a wit. *845 Agnes Strickland Queens Eng. VIII. 310 Catherine of Braganza was certainly the first tea-drinking queen of England.

tea-drunkard: see tea sb. 9. teaed (ti:d), a. U.S. slang. Also tea-d. [f. tea sb. yc-\- -ED*.] In a state of euphoria induced by alcohol or marijuana. Usu. with up. 1928 L. E. Lawes Life & Death in Sing Sirtg iv. 53 ‘Didn’t alcohol have something to do with your coming here?’ ‘Yes, sah, dey was bofe considerable teaed up.* 1944 IVar Med. VI. 383/2 Just those thoughts will drive me mad -thinking about my ‘boys’ all *tea-d up’, and here I am, sitting and thinking about it, and I can’t get it. 1966 C. Himes Heat's On xvii. 155 The driver was teaed to the gills and on a livewire edge.

tea-equipage: see tea sb. 9. teaer, teaey: see after tea

.,

v

sb.

tea-faced to -frock: see tea sb. 9. 'tea-,garden. 1. A garden or open-air enclosure, connected with a house of entertainment, where tea and other refreshments are served. 1802 Picture of London 370 Shepherd and Shepherdess Tea Gardens, flee., City Road... Much frequented in the summer time by tea parties, flee. 1829 De Vega Jr«/. Toar ix. (1847) 81 A charge of three-pence is demanded on entering the delightful ‘Tea Gardens’. 1900 Daily News 12 Nov. 6/3 Tea garden resorts.. have entirely vanished.

2. A plantation in which tea-plants are grown. (Cf. hop-garden.) 1882 Spons Encycl. Manuf. v. 1994 There is scarcely a teagarden but what is mainly filled with hybrids.. between these two species \Thea chinensis and T. assamica]. 1888 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 98/2 Undulating wellwatered tracts.. are the most valuable for tea-gardens.

Hence 'tea-,gardened a., having a tea-garden; 'tea-,gardener, the keeper of, or a worker in, a tea-garden; 'tea-,gardeny a., colloq. resembling, or having the style of, a tea-garden (sense i). 1843 Thackeray Irish Sk.-Bk. vii. What a prim,.. greenrailinged, tea-gardened, gravel-walked place would it have been. 1862 G. H. Kingsley Sport ^ Trav. (1900) 368 The public gardens, small and insignificant enough, indeed a little tea-gardeny. Dickens's Diet. Thames 120/2 There is little.. of the ancient abbey to be found among the present tea-gardeny ruins. 1903 Daily Chron. 16 Sept. 6/7 Miura, a [Japanese] tea gardener, assures his young and pretty wife Ghana that she is unsightly.

teagle ('ti:g(3)l), sb.

[A dial, var., chiefly northern, of tackle; cf. the forms taikle, teakle, -kil, S.V.] A hoisting apparatus: = tackle sb. 3; esp. one used for moving goods from floor to floor of a warehouse, etc. Also attrib. 1828 Craven Gloss., Teagle, a crane. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 45 This apparatus is called a hoist or teagle. 1S87 Manchester Courier 21 May 7/2 The teagle did not hang over the street, but was in a recess. He saw no one guiding the teagle rope. 1901 Act i Edw. VII, c. 22 §10 Every hoist or teagle and every fly wheel.

b. transf.

(See quot.)

1008 Times, Lit. Supp. 4 June 180/3 A detestable method of bird-catching.. specially-manufactured flsh-hooks are baited and fastened to a string, known as a ‘teagle’, which is laid down in a place which the birds are likely to frequent. 1909 Spectator zi Aug. 269/1 A law was passed making it illegal to catch any bird by means of the teagle.

Hence 'teagle v. trans., (a) to hoist or raise with or as with a teagle; = tackle v. 2; (b) to catch birds with a teagle (see b above), dial. 1841 R. W. Hamilton Nugae Lit. 355 T'o Teagle is to raise any thing by pulley or wheel. 1^2 M. C. F. Morris Yorksh. Folk-Talk 386 Wa mun start ti teeagle ’em up wi’ t’hosses. 1910 Sat. Rev. 4 June 712/1 Sympathy with ‘teagling*, a barbarous but popular practice.

TEA-GOWN tea-gown to -growing: see tea sb. 9. Teague (teig, ti:g), Taig (teig). colloq.

Also 7 teg, 8 teigue. [Anglicized spelling of the Irish name Tadhg, variously pronounced (teig, ti:g, tsig), fancifully identified with Thaddeus and its familiar form Thady.] 11. A nickname for an Irishman. Obs. or arch. [*5®3 Dillwyn Contrib. Hist. Swansea (1840) 18 William Tege and Daniell John, Irishmen, made suet to be admytted Fremen.] 1661 Merry Drollery 11. 143 Let not poor Teg and Shone Vender from der houses. 1682 New News fr. Bedlam 3 Those Sham Intrigues, From French, from English, and from Irish Teagues. 1689 in Harl. Misc. (1746) VIII. 603/1 Irish Prize.. to rig a whole Regiment of his new-raised Teagues, f 1720 Prior On Person who wrote ill, His case appears to me like honest Teague’s, When he was run away with, by his legs. 1727 Swift Market-hill Thorn Wks. 1755 i. 90 Pigs and fanaticks, cows and leagues.. To tear thy hedges join in leagues. 1865 Lowell Pr. Wks. (1890) II. 20 If we took warning by the example of Teague and Taffy. 1899 H. C. Hart in Phil. Soc. Trans. 8 Jeremiah has Irish equivalent Diarmid or Darby, .. Theophilus, Teddy', Thaddeus, Thady... The last two are from Irish Tadhg or Teig or Thady, a poet, which gives rise also to Teague, a name not now in use, but formerly a sobriquet (like the modern Paddy) for an Irishman. 1900 S. J. Weyman Sophia i, A raw-boned, uncouth Teague.

2. Usu. in form Taig. In Northern Ireland, a Protestant term of contempt for a Roman Catholic. 1971 Times 13 May 2/6 Taig is Protestant slang for a Roman Catholic. 1973 Spectator 3 Mar. 263/2 The Prods are only having their shops blown up and suffering a few slight cases of murder; the Teagues are losing their souls. 1978 p. Murphy Place Apart vii. 133 In times of stress Loyalist paramilitaries can easily rouse large mobs and lead them out of the ghettos on Taig-bashing expeditions. 1982 Observer 31 Oct. 8/3 This week a new slogan appeared along the Shankill Road, the backbone of Protestant West Belfast. It read: ‘All Taigs are targets.’

Hence f'Teaguism, the characteristics of a Teague or Irishman; t'Teagueland, Ireland; t'Teaguelander, an Irishman. Obs. 1689 Answ. Lords & Commoners Sp. 27 Not to mention those Teague Land Sparks put over them. Ibid. 28 The Teague-Landers and others like them. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crete, Teague-land, Ireland. Teague-landers, Irishmen. 1710-II Swift Jrnl. to Stella 30 Mar., Sir Thomas Mansel.. saw Patrick, and swore he was a Teaguelander. 1732 Sir C. Wogan Let. to Steift 27 Feb., The English writers take the hints from them [Irish].. and delight in gratifying the flattest nonsense .. upon teigueism.

tea-hamper to -junketing: see tea sb. 9. teaish, teaism: see after tea sb. teak (ti:k). Forms: 7-8 teke, 8 teek, tecka, 8-9 teck, 9 tick, taek, teake, 8- teak. [ad. Pg. teca (1602-1644 in Yule), ad. Malayal. tekka\ in Tamil tekku, Telugu teku, Tulu tekki, Canarese tegu, tega, tehgu.] 1. a. A large East Indian tree {Tectonagrandis, N.O. Verbenacese), with opposite egg-shaped leaves and panicles of white flowers; more usually, its timber, a dark, heavy, oily wood of great strength and durability, used largely in the construction of ships and railway carriages, and in India also for building houses, and for sleepers, furniture, etc.; distinctively called Indian teak. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India Gf P. 142 The Sheds here were round, thatch’d, and lined with broad Leaves of Teke (the Timber Ships are built with). Ibid. 178 Teke.. is the firmest Wood they have for Building. 1757 J. H. Grose Voy. E. Indies 174 As to the wood, it is a sort, called teak, to the full as durable as oak. 1783 Justamond tr. RaynaVs Hist. Indies II. 244 Their ships..of a very strong wood called Teck. 1793 Hodges Trav. India 87, I found the teek, a timber remarkable for its hardness and size. 1808 A. Parsons Trav. X. 215 This timber and plank are peculiar to India only;.. it is called tick. 1811 Niebuhr's Trav. Arab, cliv. That excellent wood called Tsek. 1853 Wayland Mem. Judson I. xi. 413 Large forests of teak have been discovered in the interior [of Burma]. 1883 Chambers's Encycl. IX. 325/1 Indian Teak {Tectona grandis).

b. A fashion shade resembling the colour of teak-wood, a rich reddish brown. 1934 in Webster. 1971 [see mole sb.^ 7].

2. Applied, usually with defining words, to other trees which produce strong or durable timber, or otherwise resemble the Indian teak; as African teak, Oldfieldia africana (N.O. Euphorbiacese), or its wood, which is too heavy to be exclusively used in shipbuilding, bastard teak, an East Indian tree, Pterocarpus Marsupium, from which kino is obtained; yielding hard and durable timber, ben teak, Lagerstreemia microcarpa, of tropical Asia; also, a poor quality of teak, teak of New South Wales, a small tree, Endiandra glauca, N.O. Leguminosae, the wood of which is fine-grained and dense (Miller Plant-n. 1884). teak of New Zealand, the puriri, Vitex littoralis. white teak, of Queensland, a species of Flindersia, N.O. Meliaceae. In Australia also applied to Dissilaria baloghioides, N.O. Euphorbiacese (Morris Austral Eng.). 1842 Brande Diet. Sc., etc. 1217/1 A species of timber called African teak is pretty largely imported.. from the west coast of Africa... It is not teak. 1858 Hogg Veg. Kingd. 663 African Teak, or Oak, is the wood of Oldfieldia africana. 1866 Treas. Bot. 1128 Ben Teak, the wood of Lagerstrbmia microcarpa-, also applied to inferior Teak. New South Wales Teak, Endiandra glauca. 1878 H. M. Stanley Dark Cont.

TEALLITE

691

II. vi. 156 Many a village stood.. embowered in the thick shade of tamarind and bombax, teak. 1883 Chambers's Encycl. IX. 325/1 The leaves of many different trees have been brought to botanists as those of the African teak. 1884 Miller Plant-n., Vitex littoralis. New Zealand Teak or Puriri-tree.

3. Qttrib. and Comb.^ as teak forest, log, -oil, ship, timber, -tree, -wood-, teak-built (in quot. 1848 fig.), -lined, -panelled, -producing, -veneered adjs.; teak-oak, the teak (sense i). 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. I. xv. 177 Gundavee .., where good Quantities of Teak Timber are cut. X783 J. Price Tracts I. 191 (Y.) Ships.. built in India of tekewood, and bound with iron spikes and bolts. 1783 Rennell Mem. Map Hindoostan vi. 89 note, Teek ships of 40 years old and upwards, are no uncommon objects. 1800 Misc. Tr. in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 187 During the two last days I had occasionally observed the teak-tree. 1835 J. E. Alexander Sketches in Portugal viii. 179 In May, the fleet of her Most Faithful Majesty consisted of the following ships:—..50, Don Pedro,.. Very strong, teak-built. 1848 Dickens Dombey xx\\\. That teak-built and trim ballad. 1869 Sir E. J. Reed Iron-Clad Ships ii. 26 In the ‘Bellerophon’, the armour-plating is 6 inches, and the teak backing 10 inches thick. 1884 Miller Eng. Plant-n., African Teak-tree, Oldfieldia africana. 1889 Kipling From Sea to (1899) i. iii. 220,1 saw the elephants playing with the teak logs. 1^6 Daily News 30 Dec. 6/3 The library at Groote Schuur is a cosy, teak-lined room. 1968 A. Dimont Bang Bang Birds vi. 89 We stepped into a small, teak-panelled lift. 1968 J. Arnold Shell Bk. Country Crafts 198 For such articles as salad-bowls, .teak-oil is used. 1970 Interior Design Dec. 753/3 Small teak-veneered tables. 1979 P. Way Sunrise xv. 157 Two wrought-iron gates, massively reinforced by teak logs.

'tea-,kettle. A kettle in which water is boiled for making tea. Phr. ass (= over tea-kettle, head over heels (cf. arse over tip s.v. arse sb. i b). U.S. slang. 1705 Lond. Gaz. No. 4063/4 A Tea Kettle, a gilt Tea-Pot. a 1774 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 397 He that snatches up the copper handle of a tea kettle, and bums his fingers. 1865 Times 23 Aug., W’iesbaden.. is as close and hot in the summer as a steaming tea-kettle. transf. 1857 Dufferin Lett. High Lat. iv. (ed. 3) 18 There was a great demand in Australia for small river steamers... The difficulty, however, was to get such fragile tea-kettles across the ocean. attrib. 1746 Miles in Phil. Trans. XLIV. 55 The Spirits were such as we use for the Tea-kettle Lamp. 1837 Dickens Pickw. vi. Crimson silk tea-kettle holders. 1896 Peterson Mag. Jan. 63/2 Martha dropped the tea-kettle cover with a bang. phr. 1963 T. Pynchon V. i. 23 Fast enough.. only to send Profane, garbage can and lettuce leaves flying ass over teakettle in a great green shower. 1977 J. Crosby Company of Friends vii. 51 Sascha’s horse .. stopped short... Sascha went ass over teakettle into the brambles.

teakil, -kle, obs. forms of tackle.

Q. brasiliensis: Chilean Teal, Q. flavirostris: cinnamon or redbreasted teal, Q. cyanoptera; falcated teal, Q.falcata, of China; summer, cricket (see cricket sb.' 3), or garganey teal, the garganey, Q. circia; also Chinese Teal, the mandarin duck, Aix galericulata; goose teal: see goose sb. 8; salt-water or brown diving teal, the RVDogR-duck (G. Trumbull Game Birds 1888). 1678 Ray Willughby’s Ornith. 378 Of the Summer-Teal, called by Gesner Ana circia. 1754 Catesby Carol. 1. 99 The Blue-Wing Teal. 1785 Pennant Arct. Zool. II. 569 American Teal. 1785 Latham Gen. Syn. VI. 557 Baikal Teal. 1824 Stephens in Shaw's Gen. Zool. xii. ii. 143 Garganey Teal. Ibid. 153 Mexican Teal. 1837 Penny Cycl. IX. 181/2 The beautiful Anas (Boschas) formosa, Sw., or Baikal Teal of methodists. Ibid. 182/1 Such a species is actually the blue-winged Teal of North America. 1896 List Anim. Zool. Soc. 447 [Seven species named]. 1896 Newton Diet. Birds 949 In ordinary talk ‘Teal’ stands for any Duck¬ like bird of sniali size. Ibid., In the same loose sense the word is often applied to the two most beautiful of the Family Anatidae, belonging to the genus .®x..—the Carolina or Wood-Duck of North America, /E. sponsa.., and the Mandarin-Duck of China, JE. galericulata.

3. attrib. and Comb., as teal-catcher, -duck, -flapper (flapper s6.' 3), -shooting, -springing-, teal blue, a shade of dark blue tinged with green (cf. sense 1 c above); teal-house = tealery (see below). 1668 Wilkins Real Char. ii. v. §4. 156 To the Teal-kind should be reduced that other fowl.. called Gargane. 1845 Statist. Acc. Scot. XIV. 122 Teal-duck.. are found here. 1874 J. W. Long Amer. Wild-fowl xv. 193 In no other branch of wild-fowling is a breech-loader of more advantage than in teal-shooting. 1888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms iii. (1890) 16, I was off the old pony and into the water like a teal-flapper. 1902 T. W'. Webber Forests Upper India xviii. 247 A .. canoe .. which belongs to the teal-catchers. Ibid., Most bungalows in Gorakhpur have a teal house., where teal are fattened. 1949 Diet. Colours Interior Decoration (Brit. Colour Council) III. zbjz Teal blue, a descriptive colour name from the plumage of the small freshwater duck. 1963 New Yorker i June 75 Sandwichboard sheaths in teal-blue linen are piped down the sides with double rows of lime. 1980 M. H. Clark Cradle will Fall iv. 24 Her teal-blue uniform.

Hence 'tealery, a place in which teal are kept and fattened. 1890 Cornh. Mag. July 17 Here are .. the cow-house, and the tealery, and the quailery. 1894 E. Braddon in Blackw. Mag. Sept. 387/2 The teal.. kept and fattened in a tealery.

teal, tealer: see tele, til, till, tiller. tealde, obs. f.

told:

see tell

v.

teale, dial, form of tale. 'tea-leaf. 1. The leaf of the tea-plant; esp. in pi. the leaves after being infused to make the beverage. Also with reference to fortune¬ telling. Cf. tea-cup a (6).

teal (ti:l). Forms: 4-6 tele, 5 teill, 5-6 teele, 6-7 teyle, teale, 7 teil, tayle, 8 teall, 7- teal. [ME. tele, exemplified early in 14th c., but pointing to an unrecorded OE. txle, tele:—WGer. *taili. Du. has a deriv. form taling, teling masc., in Kilian teelingh, MDu. teling, teiling, MLG. telink masc., teal. (Connexion with Du. teling fern., generation, LG. teling fern., brood, from Du., and LG. telen to breed, is improbable.)] 1. a. A small fresh-water fowl, Querquedula or Anas crecca, or other species of the genus, the smallest of the ducks, widely distributed in Europe, Asia, and America; also locally applied to other genera of the Anatidee. Also as collective pi.

1756 Hanway Ess. Tea vi. 237 You have also heard that your maids dry your tea-leaves, and sell them. 1798 Monthly Mag. July 30/1 Texeira, a Spaniard who visited the East Indies about the year 1600, saw the dried tea-leaves first in Malacca. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour II. 133/1 An extensive trade., is carried on in tea-leaves.. after their having been subjected, in the usual way, to decoction. Ibid. 133/2 The tea-leaves are often reserved..to be thrown on the carpets when swept, as a means of allaying the dust. ci86s Circ. Sc. 1. 351/2 The tea-leaves have .. to be infused with boiling-water. 1883 C. S. Burne Shropshire Folk-Lore xxi. 277 A stalk or long tea-leaf floating in the tea was called a ‘chap’. . was at once taken out and laid on the back of one hand, which was then struck sharply with the palm of the other, in order to see whether the ‘chap’ would come to the back door or the front. 1931 E. Sackville-West Simpson i. 66 Tea-leaves, thought Amy, tell fortunes. 1941 [see riddle U.‘ 2C]. 1981 Times 21 Jan. ix/4 They., read marriage prospects in the tea leaves.

1314 in Wardrobe Acc. Edw. // 21, 2 teles 3e; For in pe tyxte, t>ere ^yse two arn in teme layde. Hit ame fettled in on forme, )>e forme and pe laste.

111. In Anglo-Saxon Law. (In this sense recorded only in Eng.; but in MHG. the cognate vb. ziehen was used to express the bringing of an action, and the action is expressed by zug in Gew^rzug.)

8. a. In a suit for the recovery of goods alleged to have been stolen, the action or procedure by which the holder transferred or referred it back to a third person (generally the party from whom he received the goods) to defend the title to them; vouching to warranty. Obs. exc. Hist. In med. (Anglo) L. advocatio ad warantum-, in Anglo-Fr. revoche garaunt; called by Liebermann Gewdhrzug, by Schmid Gewdhrschaftszug {Gesetze Glossar s.v.). a 800 Laws Hlothhaere & Eadric (r 685) c. 16 )^nne ta^me he to wic to cyngaes sele to I>am msen pt him sealde, jif he l>ane wite and *t pzm teame gebrengen mage. 901-^24 Laws Eadweard 1. c. 1 § i And jif hwa butan porte ceapise, Sonne sy he cyninges oferhyrnesse scyldij; and gange se team J>eah forS, 06 p®t man wite, hwaer he oSstande. 946-^961 Laws Edgar i. c. 4 Buton I’ara oSer haebbe, nele him mon nsenne team {Lat. text cenningam] 5el>afian. 960-975 in Earle Land Charters 201 Da tymde Wulfstan hine to i^^Selstane set Sunnanbyrj. Da cende he tern, let done forberstan, forbeh Sone anda^en. ?997 Laws JEthelred III. c. 6 i^lc team and sic ordal beo on pss kyninges byrjs. 1027-34 Laws Cnut ii. c. 24 §i And yyf.-he pyllice jewitnesse nsbbe, ne beo pser nan team, ac ajyfe man l>am ajenfrijan his agen. 1130-35 Laws Edw. Conf. c. 22 §3 Team [v.rr. Theam, Them]: quod, si aliquis aliquid interciebatur [tJ.r. intertietur] super aliquem, et ipse non potent warantum suum habere, erit foresfactura et iusticia; similiter de calumpniatore, si deficiebat. 12.. Leges Burgorum c. 12 in Scot. Stat. (1844) I. 335 Per legem burgi se defender nisi sit de prodicione vel de them [c 1400 transl. thruch lauch of burgh he sail were hym bot gif it be of tresoun or of theme]. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) 11. 95 [see also in c] Theam, Frensche, reuoche garant [1432-50 tr. Higden ibid., Thean, that is, to lawde the auctor, in Frcnchc, reuouche g[a]raunte; orig. Theam [v.r. them], id est, laudare auctorem; Obllice, reuoucher garaunt]. 1628 Coke [see c]. 1900 A. Lang Hist. Scotl. I. vi. 148.

b. The right or prerogative of jurisdiction in a suit of team^ together with the fees and profits thence accruing; from the nth c. usually included in charters granting land (in which it regularly followed tolf esp. in the formula with sac and soc, toll and team, ittfangthief, etc.). Saca and socne (without toll and team) is first found in a charter of 1020 or later (see infangthief); toll and team (alone) is known first in a charter a 1023; the formula combining them appears just after the accession of Edward the Confessor, 1042, and occurs in numerous charters ascribed to him, mostly existing only in later copies. It occurs also in the Laws of Wm. 1 and Henry I. The meaning of team was still known when the ‘Laws of Edw. the Confessor’ were compiled c 1130-35 (see above). After the 12th c. it was an obsolete term, the meaning of which was largely a matter of conjecture, and was generally mistaken: see c. 1066 Charter Edw. Conf. in Thorpe Charters (1865) 405 Donavi.. abbati Eadwino.. consuetudinem que dicitur teames. '\ tethe euyn. 01425 Cursor M. 9072 (Trin.) My kingis robe of me je tere. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon Iv. 188 He .. tare of helmes & strake out braynes. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. x. 36 The noble braunch from th’ antique stock was tome Through discord. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World n. {1634) 481 A great Earth-quake, which did teare downe halfe an Hill. 1W7 Wood Life (O.H.S.) II. 121, I find many leaves.. toren out. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. iii. vi. 67 By tearing up the Trees by the Roots. 1704 Swift Batt. Bks. Misc. (1711) 239 Who had tore off his Title-Page. 1705 Addison Italy 7 (tr. Lucan i.) Ships from their Anchors torn. 1821 Scott Keniltv. xl, I could tear out mine eyes for their blindness! 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 387 The porters.. tore down the placards in which the scheme was announced. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 872 They [molluscan tumours] may be easily tom out of the skin when mature.

b. fig. To take away or remove by force or violence; to force; refl. to force oneself away. >574 Hellowes Gueuara’s Earn. Ep. (1577) 310 Despiteful wordes that.. breake her hart, & teare y* teares out of her eyes. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. iii. ii. 287 What, will you teare Impatient answers from my gentle tongue? 1647 May Hist. Pari. i. vii. 77 If a King will suffer men to be tome from him, he shall never have any good service done him. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian i. At length he tore himself away. 1829 Lytton Devereux iii. ii, I think I see her now, as she stood the moment after I had torn myself from her embrace. 1888 J. Payn Myst. Mirbridge {ed. Tauchn.) II. ii. 27 Before the gentlemen come in and tear you away from me.

c. Phrases, to tear off a stripy tear a strip off: see STRIP sb.^ i i; to tear off a bity piece slang (orig. Austral.): to copulate with a woman. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 76 Tear off a piece, to coit with a woman. 1951 S. Longstreet Pedlocks iv. v. 222 Look, you come down and tear oflf a piece anytime. And the v/'me—AstiSpumante—she isoname. I stand the wine. The girls, that is up to you. 1970 G. Greer Female Eunuch 265 The vocabulary of impersonal sex is peculiarly desolating. Who wants to ‘tear off a piece of ass?’ 1977 Custom Car Nov. 67/2 Italian wives must sit and suffer if the men tear off a bit on the sly.

6. intr. To perform the art of tearing; to make a tear or rent, to tear at, to continue to pull at in order to rend or lacerate. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 258b, Ye, and many moo sorowes dyd teare & thryll thorowe her herte. 1848 W. E. Burton Waggeries, etc. 25 (Farmer) They..kept on tearin at each other like a pack o’ wolves. 1867 Aug. J. E. Wilson Vashti xxxi, His hands, partially confined, were tearing at the inflamed flesh.

7. intr. (for refl. and pass.) To become torn or rent; dial, to burst asunder, split, snap, break. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 260 b, His handes & fete dyd rent & teare for the weyght of his blessed body. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 149 The Boards will Tear or Shake, which is in vulgar English, Split or Crack. 1710 J. Clarke Rohault's Nat. Phil. (1729) I. 229 Cloths and other Stuffs of this Colour must tear and wear sooner than those of any other Colour. 1776 Withering Brit. Plants (1796) III. 352 Veil before the capsule swells, 4-sided; afterwards it tears into 2, 3, or 4 segments. 1838 Drummond in Mag. Zool. & Bot. II. 156 If attempted to be restored without.. being first damped, the specimen tears through the middle. 1865 Kingsley Hereto, vi. All of a sudden.. the clouds rose, tore up into ribands, and . .blew clean away.

II. 8. intr. fTo rant and bluster as a roisterer (06s.); fto vociferate (obs.); to ‘go on* violently, to rave in anger or excitement, to rage {dial.). 1601 B. Jonson Poetaster in. iv, Hee will teach thee to teare and rand, Rascall, to him. 1672 Dryden Marriage a-la-Mode iii. i, Three tailors.. who were tearing out as loud as ever they could sing. 1690 Andros Tracts I. 207 Towns.. which Rant and Tear at a great rate, because of a small Rate. 1736 Ainsworth Lat. Diet. (1783) s.v. Tear, To rant, or tear along, tumultuor, debacchor, vociferationibus vias incessu implere. 1853 Thackeray Eng. Hum. i. (1858) 33 He goes through life, tearing, like a man possessed with a devil. 1897 G. Bartram People of Clepton v. 132 She stamped and foamed, and swore and tore.

9. a. intr. To move with violence or impetuosity; to rush or ‘burst* impetuously or violently, colloq. Sometimes with the notion of a force that would tear its way through obstacles. 1599 Massinger, etc. Old Law v. i, The nimble fencer this, that made me tear And traverse ’bout the chamber? 1637 Suckling Aglaura v. i, (Stage direct.) Enter, tearing in, Pasithas. 1779 Mme. D’Arblay Diary Nov., I cannot bear to see Othello tearing about in that violent manner. 1786 tr. Beckford's Vathek 56, I thought I heard.. the shrieks of a thousand bats, tearing from their crannies. 1842 Thackeray Miss Tickletoby's Lect. ix, Edward came tearing down to the borders on the news. 1877 A. B. Edwards Up Nile vi. 142 The boat tears on before the wind. 1894 Fenn In Alpine Valley 1.43 This river tore down the narrow valley with headlong violence. 1901 H. Furniss Confess. Caricaturist I. iii. 79 The animals snorted.. and.. tore off.. at a tremendous rate.

b. To make one's way violently or impetuously. *853 C. Kingsley Hypatia II. xiv. 328 Furiously..he burst up as if from the ground .. tearing his way toward his idol. 1888 Mrs. H. Ward Robert Elsemere I. x. 282 A little gully deep in bracken, up which the blast was tearing its tempestuous way.

c. to tear into: (a) to make a vigorous start on (an activity, performance, or the like); (b) to attack vituperatively, reprimand. (a) 1901 M. Franklin My Brilliant Career xxxvi. 301 ‘Syb, I want to speak to you.’.. 'Very well; “tear into it’’,’ as Horace would say. 1929 W. Smyth Girl from Mason Creek xiii. 131 ‘Three notes a man if we win out!*.. ‘Aw, make it five an’ we’ll tear into th’ job.’ 1949 R. Harvey Curtain Time 8 Then the lights went down, the baton rapped sharply, and the orchestra tore into the overture. 1961 J. B. Priestley Saturn over Water ii. 12,1 tore into the business of getting visas. (^) 1934 in Webster. 1946 F. Sargeson That Summer 93 You could still hear them tearing into each other. 1954 J. Masters Bhowani Junction ii. xi. 94 The sahib tore into me as if I was a little boy he’d caught making a mess on the carpet. 1984 Miami Herald 6 Apr. ioa/i Jackson .. tore into both candidates in past debates.

tear (ti9(r)), v.^ Now rare. [f. tear sb.^] 11. a. intr. To shed tears, to weep. Obs. or dial. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. John xi. 35 Taeherende [Rushw. teherende] uses se hxlend. CX430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode ii. li. (1869) 95, I bigan to tere and to weepe and to sigh. 1599 T. M[oufet] Silkwormes 9 Its mother..Who absent blear’d and tear’d as much for him. a 1660 Contemp. Hist. Irel. (Ir. Archseol. Soc.) II. 60 Eneas himself, .too often teared for the losse of Troye. 1719 Hamilton in Christ. Instructor (1832) 694 Some of them were so affected that they teared also. i%ob Cock Simple Strains io3(E.D.D.), I fell in wi’ Geordy Brown, And he, poor saul, was tearin’.

fb. trans.

To pass (time) in weeping.

Obs.

1575 Gascoigne Fruite of Fetters iii, I teare my time (ay me) in prison pent.

c. Of the eyes: To shed or emit tears. Now chiefly N. Amer. c 1000,1527 [see tearing ppl. a. below]. 1650 in Ritchie Ch. St. Baldred (1880) 86 Putting sneishen in his eyes to mak them tear. 1879 [see tearing vbl. sb. below]. 1971 E. Shorris Death of Great Spirit i. 16 When your eyes teared and your head fell, I was afraid you were dying. 1980 J. Ball Then came Violence (1981) vi. 47 When her eyes teared again, he pulled out his own clean handkerchief.

2. trans. tears.

To fill or sprinkle with or as with

C1620 Z. Boyd Zion's Flowers (1855) 112 Feare teares your eyes. 18.. Century Mag. XXXVII. 545 (Cent. Diet.) The lorn lily teared with dew.

Hence 'tearing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. Sax. Leechd. I. 72 Wi6 tyrende ea^an, ;enim l>a ylcan wyrte betonican. 1527 Andrew Brunswyke's Distyll. Waters Civb, The same is good put in the iyen agaynst tering iyen. a 1660 Contemp. Hist. Irel. (Ir. Archaeol. Soc.) II. 135 The tearinge and fatherlie intercession of the saide religious persons. 1879 St. George's Hosp. Rep. IX. 778 A white spot formed on the cornea, along with much ‘tearing’ and ‘fear of light’. riooo

tear,

obs. form of teer v.y to plaster, smear.

tear-, the stem of

tear v.^ in comb. 1. With adv., forming sbs. or adjs., as tear¬ away, adj.y characterized by impetuous speed, tearing (cf. TEAR v.^ 9); sb.y one who or that which ‘tears’ or rushes away, or acts with great impetuosity; now usu. (written tearaway)y an unruly young person, a hooligan, ruffian, or petty criminal (formerly applied spec, to a kind of thief: see quot. 1938); tear-down, the complete dismantling of a piece of machinery; tear-off, adj.y adapted to be torn off; sb., a sheet or slip of paper so attached as to be easily torn off; tear-out, the action of pulling out the

fitments, decor, etc., of a room; tear-up sb.y an uprooting; a violent removal {Cent. Diet. 1891); also {slang)y the action or an instance of tearing up; a spell of wild, destructive behaviour; a melee; in JazZy a lively, rousing performance (cf. TEAR U.* 3 g). 1833 T. Hook Parson's Dau. in. vii, To mount a great •tear-away chestnut horse. 1891 N. Gould Double Event 67 The tearaway [a horse] of that morning., had suddenly developed into a mild, affectionate creature. 1901 S. F. Bullock Irish Past. iv. too Now that lassie’s a tear-away. I9®3 Windsor Mag. Sept. 394/2 The substitutes also were tear-away bowlers, but they were not so fast as the first pair. 1938 F. D. Sharpe Sharpe of Flying Squad i. 15 A type of crime which has almost died out now was that carried out by thieves known as ‘Tearaways’ who used to hang about outside the theatres after the show and snatch costly brooches from women’s dress fronts. 1950 Observer 2 Apr. 7/3 He., boasted of being a proper ‘tearaway’ (one who sticks at nothing). 1958 Punch ig Feb. 263/2 You get some proper tearaways (quarrelsome fellows) at the dogs. 1962 Observer 18 Feb. 21/3 My grandfather was a pickpocket, my six uncles were all villains and tearaways, my brothers and friends were thieves. 1978 L. Davidson Chelsea Murders xxiii. 140 He had a bit of form .. in younger days a tearaway, the odd charge of violence. 1976 Lebende Sprachen XXL 152/2 After engine *teardown exercise special care to replace damaged carbon rubbing type seals. 19BX Pop. Hot Podding Feb. 51/1 Installing new pistons means removing the engine, an almost complete tear-down, and then a reinstallation job. 1889 Pall Mall G. 21 Dec. 3/1 Blotting pads, with a ‘tear-ofT engagement-sheet at the side. 1910 Tear-off [see block 56. 10c]. X945 J. Rhys-Williams Stern Daughter xxx. 207 The little calendar.. was the tear-off kind, with quotations. 196X ‘B. Wells’ Day Earth caught Fire i. 7 An alert.. youngish man., was at his desk busily working on tear-offs with swift, practised strokes of his red pencil. X980 T. Barling Goodbye Piccadilly ii. 50 A big tearoff calendar gave today’s date. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 17 June 3-f/i (Advt.), Custom Homes. Apartments. Remodeling... ‘Specializing in •Tear-Out.’ Every kind of concrete work. x886 H. Baumann Londinismen 206/2 *Tear-up.. y feine(s) Geschaft. i89»o in Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang II. 339/2 ‘What is it this time?’.. ‘Only a tear up.’.. Among the readers of the St. James's Gazette there may be some who are unacquainted with the accepted method of obtaining a fresh outfit among the casual poor. Ibid. 340/1 At his feet, in a heap on the floor, lay some filthy rags,.. the remnants of what had recently been his garments... The heap was the result of the tear up. 1958 S. Race in P. Gammond Decca Bk. Jazz x. 125 Max Kaminsky .. and of course Bunny Berigan all took turns to roughen up that smooth ensemble.., with the historic Berigan tear-ups especially welcome. X964 E. Parr Grafters All xiii. 151 He enters an orgy of crime, more commonly known as ‘having a tear-up’. X974 J. McVicar McVicar i. iii. 62, I decided to have a tear-up. X982 New Society 9 Dec. 422/2 We’ve had a tear-up with the police. X983 Listener 9 June 35/3 The music is not the tear-up associated with jazz at the Phil.

2. With sb. in objective relation, forming sbs. or adjs., as tear-arse slangy a very active busy person; hence as v. intr. (also U.S. tear-ass), to drive recklessly, rush around wildly and rowdily; f'tear-brain: see quot.; tear-brass a.y rowdy, prodigal; tear-bridge a.y that tears or destroys bridges: used as epithet of a river; tearcat, adj.y swaggering, ranting, bombastic (see TEAR v.^ I d); sb.y a bully, swaggerer, ‘fire-eater’; t tear-mouth, an epithet applied to a ranting actor; f tear-placket, ? a cutpurse; f tearrogue, ? a roistering disreputable fellow; tearsheet chiefly U.S.y a sheet torn from a publication (or, later, separately printed and unbound) to be sent to an advertiser whose advertisement appears on it as proof of insertion; also one containing an article; more generally, a tear-off sheet from a teleprinter or calendar; ftear-throat, adj.y that ‘tears’ or irritates the throat; sb.y a ranting actor; tearthumb, two species of Polygonum native to North America (and Asia), the halberd-leaved tear-thumb, P. arifoliumy and the arrow-leaved, P. sagittatum; so called from the hooked prickles on the petioles and angles of the stems. 1923 J. Manchon Le Slang 308 •Tear-arse,.. un qui s’echine (a travailler). X942 Berry & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §53/8 Tear-ass &c. around,.. to hasten or rush around. 1954 Amer. Speech XXIX. 103 Tear ass, v. phr., to drive fast or recklessly. X968 J. Wainwright Ei^e of Extinction 34 We’re the.. killjoys. The miserable bastards who won’t let ’em tear-arse around the town at sixty miles an hour. 1972 A. Draper Death Penalty xix. 119 Some lads were picked up after the cup match for tear-arsing around. X976 J. Fraser Who steals my Name? ii. 17 You’ll need to settle down. You can’t be a teararse all your life. X796 G. M. Woodward Eccentric Excurs. 80 Another curious liquor called •tear-brain, composed entirely of Rum and Brandy. x88o T. Hardy Trumpet-Major ix. To. .provide goods for his breaking, and house-room and drink for his •tear-brass set. X598 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. ii. iii. Colonies 429 The di’pry verges Of •tear-bridge Tygris. 1606 Day He of Guls Prol. (1881) 6,1 had rather heare two good baudie iests then a whole play of such •teare-cat thunderclaps. i6xx Middleton & Dekker Roaring GirI D.'s Wks. 1873 III. 215 D. What’s thy name fellow souldier? T. I am cal’d by those who haue seen my valour, Tear-Cat. X821 Scott Kenilw. xii, A man of mettle—one of those ruffling tear-cats, who maintain their master’s quarrel with sword and buckler. x6ox B. Jonson Poetaster iii. iv. You grow rich, doe you? and purchase, you two-penny •teare-mouth? x8x9 Scott Let. to Southey 4 Apr., in Lockhart, A copper-laced, twopenny tearmouth. cx6oo Day Begg. Bednall Gr. iv. i, I have spent many a gray groat of honest swaggerers and

TEARABLE •tear-Plackets .. that I never drunk for. 1685 Depos./r. Cast. York (Surtees) 275 He was a Monmouth •teare-rogue, and ..had raysed men.. for Monmouth’s service. 1930 H. A. Groesbeck Practical Photo-Engraving ii. 4 The **tear-sheet’ of the newspaper advertisement, also the drawing from which it w'as made, have just been received. 1950 R. Chandler Let. 15 Feb. (1981) 21 o Herewith the tear sheets from a Pocket Atlantic with .. the article you desired. 1962 Listener 19 Apr. 672/1 One of the President’s advisers came in with a tear-sheet from the news ticker. 1972 M. J. Bosse Incident at Naha i. 16 He was slowly Hipping the tear sheets of the desk calendar. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Praise liempseed Wks. ill. 65 The ‘teare-throat cough and tisick, From which, to health men are restor’d by Physicke. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes 1. vii. 24 The Poets of the Fortune and red Bull, had alwayes a mouth-measure for their Actors (who were terrible teare throats). 1866 Treas. Bot., *Tearthumb. 1926 W. Virginia Legislature Hand Bk. 488 Do you see among those (wild flowers) present, any exotics?.. Yes ..This bit of smart-weed or tear thumb. 1978 C. B. Dugdale Mod. Amer. Herbal II. 124 Tearthumb; Arrowleaved Tearthumb... The small cluster of flowers varies in color from pinkish to whitish,

tearable

('te3r3b(9)I)» a. [f. tear v.^ + -able.] Capable of being torn.

1859 [implied in untearable). 1895 Daily News 7 Jan. 3/3 Everything that was breakable was broken in fragments, and everything tearable torn in pieces.

tear-bottle

('ti9,bDt(3)l).

A

bottle containing

tears (cf. Ps. Ivi. 8 ‘put my tears into thy bottle’); also

transf.\

spec.

=

lachrymatory

B.

i.

applied to small bottles or phials, such as are found in ancient tombs, supposed, with doubtful correctness, to have contained tears shed for the deceased. 1658 [see lachrymatory B. 1]. 1662 J. Bargrave Pope Alex. F//(i867) 122 Called lachrymatory, or tear-bottles, because the friends and relations of the defunct were in ancient time accustomed at the funeral to carry each of them a lachrymatorio in his hand, to save his tears that he shed for his deceased friend, and then leave those bottles behind them with the immuralld corps. 1884 ‘H. Collingwood’ Under Meteor Flag 259 Stow aw'ay the tear-bottles, coil down all tender feeling out of sight. attrib. 1904 Budge 3rd & 4th Egypt. Rooms Brit. Mus. 35 Glass vessels..of the well-known lacrimarium, or ‘tearbottle’ type, and belonging to the Roman period.

tearce,

obs. form of terse, tierce.

teard, -e, teare, tearer

obs. pa. t. and pa. pple. of tear v.^

obs. form of tear, tier. ('tE3r3(r)).

TEART

698

[f. tear v.^ 4- -er^]

1. a. One who or that which tears or rends. In quot. 1828 applied to a (? canine) tooth; in quot. 1862, to a mechanical device for tearing something; in quot. 1886 to a ‘tearing’ cold. 1625 Massinger New fVay v. i, I know you are a tearer. But I’ll have first your fangs pared off, and then Come nearer to you. 1682 Sec. Plea Nonconf. 4 The Tearers of the Church have made at me,.. but.. have hurt their Nails and Fingers. 1719 D’Urfey Pills II. 81 To Wearers and Tearers Of Manteau and Gown. 1828 Fleming Brit. Zool. 9 In the lower jaw [of the badger], the bruiser is small, the chewer large, and there is an additional tearer. 1862 Soc. Arts X. 329/2 The doughy mass is put into an iron box, or tearer, in which an iron cylinder, with iron teeth, rapidly revolves, tearing it into shreds. 18^ C. Keene Let. in Life xi. (1892) 359, 1 suppose I’ve been boasting of my immunity from colds, for I’ve just had a tearer, so hoarse that 1 couldn’t sound a note.

fb. tearer of God, a blasphemer or profane swearer (see tear v.^ 3 b). Obs. 01550 Hye Way to Spyttel H. 851 in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 61 These blasphemers and these God terers, 1570 Foxe A. & M. (ed. 2) 2303/1 Blasphemous and abominable swearers or rather tearers of God.

c. tearer-dawner (U.S.), one who tears down, a carping critic (cf. tear v.^ 3h). 1942 Berrey Sc Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slag, §421/1 Critic; opposer.. tearer-downer. 1944 [see builder c). 1955 J. D. Salinger in New Yorker ly Jan. 28/1 I’m just so sick of pedants and conceited little tearer-downers I could scream.

2. A person who tears or rushes along or about; a ranter, roisterer, swaggerer, bully. 1625, 1682 [see sense 1]. 1664 Cotton Scarron. i. Poet Wks. (1717) 8 A huffing Jack, a plund’ring Tearer. 1693 Congreve Old Bach. iv. ix. Hist! hist! bully; dost thou see those tearers [Araminta and Belinda masked]? 1828 Webster, Tearer,. .one that rages or raves with violence. 1862 M’Gilvray Poems (ed. 2) 56 (E.D.D.) For faith she is a tearer. She frights the very swine.

tearful

('mful), a. [f. tear 56.* + -ful.] 1. Full of tears; weeping; lachrymose.

01586 Sidney Arcadia iii. (1598) 372 My Pyrocles said she (with tearefull eyes and pittifull countenance). 1597 J. Payne Royal Exch. 28 Sory and fearefull, yea penitent and tearefull. 1726 Pope Odyss. xxi. 233 With tear full eyes o’er all their master gaz’d. 1855 Ht. Martineau Autobiog. ii. (> 877) 30 The old folks and their daughters came out to meet us, all tearful and agitated. 1884 Mem. Pr. Alice 16 The parting was tearful, but full of hope.

2. Causing tears; mournful, melancholy. ? Obs. Chapman Iliad xix. 315 Then the warre, was tearefull to our foe, But now to me. cx6ii

Hence 'tearfully adv.y in a tearful manner, with tears; 'tearfulness, the state of being tearful. 1820 L. Hunt Indicator No. 37 (1822) I. 296 A breathing tearfulness. 1835 Lytton Rienzi \. i. Anxiously and tearfully he looked.. up the steep ascent of the Aventine.

1863 Monsell Hymn, 'O worship the Lord' iv, Mornings of joy.. for evenings of tearfulness.

efficient tear-jerkers of all time. 1975 Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 9 Feb. 2/3 He concluded [his speech] with a real tearjerker.

tearing ('tEarii]), vbl. sb.^ [f. tear v.^ + -ing*.] 1. The action of tear tJ.h in various senses.

Hence (as back-formations) 'tear-jerk sb., a sentimental effusion; also as v. trans.\ 'tearjerking vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

14.. Beryn 644 The warrok .. held hym right a square, by hat othir syde. As holsom was at that tyme, for tereing of his hyde. 1539 Tonstall Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 80 The tearynge of goddis name, and particular mention of all the woundes and peynes that Christe suffered for vs. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 640 Tearings of ravenous beasts, stings of venomous serpents. 1904 Benson Challoners ix. It . .cut like a blunt knife with sawing and tearing.

2. The result of this action: a, A wound made by tearing, b. A fragment torn off. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 346 Their flesh also being eaten, doth quickly cure and heal the bitings or tearings of a ravenous Dog. 1891 E. Arnold Lt. of World iv. 193 Truth, Lord! but crumbs fall, and the dogs may eat The children’s tearings!

3. attrib. tearing-machine: see quot. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Tearing-machine, a machine for disintegrating woven fabric to make fiber for reworking.

'tearing, ppL a.^ [f. tear v.* + -ing*.] That tears, in various senses of the verb. 1. Generally (chiefly in fig. applications); esp. that wounds the feelings; severely distressing, harrowing; also, causing a sensation as of rending. 1606 Shaks. Ant. fef Cl. IV. xiv. 31 She..Then in the midd’st a tearing grone did breake The name of Anthony. 1686 Burnet Lett. (1708) 235 The tearing Anxieties, that Want brings with it. 1736 Ainsworth Lat. Diet. (1783) s.v., A tearing, or very loud, voice, vox stentora vincens. 1839 Mrs. Carlyle Lett., to Mrs. Aitken 22 Nov. (1903) I. 86 One might think one’s maid’s tears could do little for a tearing headache; but they do comfort a little. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 11 The cough [in bronchitis is described] as ‘tearing’.

1940 S. Lewis Bethel Merriday xv. 127 You., made me understand how much that poor gutter pup longed for a chance to parade, and yet you didn’t do much tear-jerking. 1941 E. Snow Battle for Asia iv. 88, I remember a tearjerking letter from a correspondent appealing for people to boil their garbage and put it beside their ash cans for the hungry — dogs. 1953 Times Lit. Suppl. 31 July 490/s The exGovernor of Illinois docs not disdain the obvious ‘tear-jerk*. 1961 D. Holbrook English for Maturity i. iv. 55 The vague undefined tear-jerk of popular graveyard and funeral verses. 1962 'K. Orvis* Damned ^ Destroyed xvi. 123 She tearjerked it from a drugstore without a prescription. 1^2 Auden Dyer's //ond (1963) 430 If Homer had tried reading the Iliad to the gods of Olympus, they would.. possibly, even, reacting like ourselves to a tear-jerking movie, have poured pleasing tears. 1965 Spectator 5 Feb. 157/3 The prize for tear-jerking seemed..destined for..the Daily Mail. 1979 D. Meiring Foreign Body xii. 126 Even he [if. God] had sometimes needed a hand, and Hussein had provided that brilliantly, in turn cajoling, tear-jerking, and threatening Americans of huge stature in the oil business. 1981 Times 14 Feb. 8/7 An idealized Shavian heroine..the armour-plated, tear-jerking martyr.

tearless ('tislis), a. [f. tear sb.^ + -less,] Void of tears; shedding no tears, not weeping. 1603 North Plutarch {itiz) 1123 This dayes iourney was called for them the tearelesse battell. 1591 Sylvester Dm Bartas i. ii. 879 Canst thou tear-lesse gaze..on that prodigious blaze, That hairy Comet? 1743 Shenstone Elegies xix. Ye saw with tearless eye When your fleet perish’d on the Punic wave. x868 Lynch Rivulet cxxxii. v, A star, that.. Shines.. to point thy way On to the tearless country bright.

things up or in pieces; raging.

Hence 'tearlessly adv., in a tearless manner, without weeping; 'tearlessness, the quality or condition of being tearless.

1633 T. James Voy. 29 We had a tearing storme at North. 1889 Barrie Window in Thrums 201 A tearing gale had blown the upper part of the brae clear.

1853 C. Bronte Villette xxx. He watched tearlessly. 1894 Westm. Gaz. i Mar. 3/1 W'hat could be more.. tearlessly pathetic?

2. Of a wind or storm: So violent as to tear

3. Moving with impetuous speed; rushing. 1765 Sterne Tr. Shandy VII. xix. You do get on at a tearing rate. 1876 WorldW. No. 106. 18 Soon afterwards the band began to play a tearing galop—the sign of the conclusion. 1887 T. A. Trollope What I remember II. iv. 66 Readers who are not in such a tearing hur^ as the unhappy world is in these latter days. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 11 Aug. 10/3 To that [traffic] there has lately been added the tearing motor-’buses.

4. a. Violent or reckless in action or behaviour; full of excitement; headstrong, passionate; ranting, roistering; boisterous, rollicking, exuberant, colloq, or slang. (Now rare.) 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iv. xxi. 271 Some tearing Tragedy full of fights and skirmishes. 1667 Pepys Diary 7 Oct., There was so much tearing company in the house, that we could not see the landlady. 1673 S. C. Art of Complaisance 65 Like the two tearing fellows which the poet had designed for the characters of gentlemen. *79® Bystander 343 Half a dozen young tearing rascals. 1823 Scott Peveril xxxviii. So in stole this termagant, tearing gallant. 1869 J. R. Green Lett. iii. (1901) 232, I am in such tearing spirits at the prospect of freedom.

b. Impressive, splendid, grand; ‘ripping’, ‘rattling’, ‘stunning’, colloq. or slang. (Now rare.) 1693 Humours Town 100 That so she may make a notable Figure, and a taring show the next Sunday in the VillageChurch. 1721 Amherst Terrae Fit. No. 33 (1754) 176 Persons.. who cut a taring figure in silk-gowns, and bosh it about town in lace ruffles, and flaxon tye-wigs. 1850 Gumming Hunter's Life S. Afr. (1902) 29/1 A large bright comet, having a tearing, fiery tail. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 270/2 A mighty fine woman and a tearing beauty besides.

5. quasi-aitJ. Furiously. (Cf. raving mad.) 1692 R. L’Estrange Fables ccx\\. 213 This Bull.. that ran Tearing Mad for the Pinching of a Mouse. 1867 A. Stock Evidence against & for Walter Tricker 4 Mrs Hitchins, at the Inquest, says ‘It was not ordinary barking. They [rc. the dogs] were barking like tearing mad.’ 1886 E. L. Dorsey Midshipman Bob ii. xi. 219 ‘Don’t you get mad ever, eh?’.. ‘Yes, I’m sorry to say I do—tearing mad sometimes.’ 1906 [see JIm]. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §284/8 Angr>’.. tearing, tearing angry or mad.

tearing, vbl. sb.^ and ppl. a.^: see tear v.* tear-jerker ('ti3,d33:k3(r)). colloq. (orig. U.S.). [f. TEAR + JERKER*; for the sense of jerker, cf. soda-jerker s.v. soda sb.' 9.] Something calculated to evoke sadness or sympathy, usu. a sentimental film, play, song, story, etc. Also applied to a person and, rarely, to an event. 1921 Double Dealer II. 143/2 But no one today, I believe, mistakes his [xc. James Whitcomb Riley’s] productions for anything but somewhat shallow, fairly easy tear-jerkers. 1935 Amer. Mercury Aug. 400/1 A lawyer was imported from California, a magniloquent tear-jerker named De^hin Delmas. 1936 New Yorker 7 Mar. 32/2 ‘Love on the Dole’ turns out to be far more than a conventional tear-jerker. 1940 Manch. Guardian Weekly 27 Sept. 212 The German description of the torpedoing of the evacuee ship as a ‘tearjerker’ recalls Geobbels’s clumsy attempt to deny the torpedoing of the Athenia at the beginning of the war. 1948 Sunday Pictorial 18 July 11/3 The cameos are linked with a quiet humour and smooth pathos which make the film an Aplus tear-jerker. 1953 ‘P. Wentworth’ Watersplashxix. 109 Three copies of the famous East Lynne. A notorious tearjerker. 1958 B. Nichols Sweet Gf Twenties xiv. 187 This number, as sung by A1 Jolson, became one of the most

tearlet Ctialit). [f. tears6.' + -let.] A little or tiny tear. 1858 Bailey The Age 201 The sun’s bright tearlets. 1964 V. Nabokov Defence x. 162 A warm tearlet would roll down her face.

tearm, team, obs. ff. term, tarn. tea-roller, etc.; see tea sb. 9 c. 'tea-'rose, tea rose. a. A variety (or group of varieties) of cultivated rose, derived from the species Rosa indica, var. odorata, having flowers of a pale yellow colour, with a delicate scent supposed to resemble that of tea. Originally, tea-scented rose. 1850 Florist Aug. 191 The delicate and odorous Tea Rose fated to be admired and to languish in the drawing-room. 1882 Garden 11 Mar., Tea Roses may be pruned in April.

b. The colour of this rose. Also attrib. 1872 Young Englishwoman Nov. 599/1 The rose colours are rose frais..; tea-rose, with yellow tints; and faded rose. 1884 Chr. World Fam. Circle .1 Nov. 260/4 Amongst the favourite colours are imperial yellow, Nile blue, tea rose and cardinal. 1900 St. James' Gaz. 21 Sept. 6/2 A bolero of tearose silk.

c. A perfume made from or named after this rose. 1897 Sears. Roebuck Catal. 19/2 Perfumes.. Sweet Pea.. Tea Rose.. Tuberose. X926-7 Army fef Navy Stores Catal. 486/2 Atkinsons* Perfumes.. Sweet Pea, Tea Rose, Verbena. 1977 New Yorker 10 Oct. 35/3 She..ended with a commercial for her new fragrance, Tea Rose, samples of which her assistants passed around.

tearse, obs. f. tierce. teart (that), a. and sb. [Dial. var. of tart a.'\ A. adj. Sour; used of pastures containing an excess of molybdenum. B. sb. Teart quality in grass; the diarrhoea suffered by cattle grazing a teart pasture. 1850 Sir T. D. Acland in Jrnl. Roy. Agric. Soc. 755 There is a great deal of grass land on the borders of the lias hills, which scours cattle. It is said to be ‘teart’; that is tart or sour. \%q/bjrnl. Bath ^ West Soc. VI. 207 The herbage possesses the peculiar puling quality known as ‘teart*. i^3 Lancet 6 June 1590/1 This disease, known as parasitic enteritis, is found to be persistently associated with certain pastures (called ‘teart* lands in the West of England) upon heavy moisture-retaining soils. 1939 Nature 23 Sept. 532/2 Teart, to which cattle in certain areas are subject, is found to be associated with an increased molybdenum content in the herbage. 1970 W. H. Parker Health & Dis. in Farm Animals xiv. 193 The teart pastures of Somerset are on the blue Lyas clay.

Hence 'teartness sb. = teart sb. 1940 Nature 15 June 941/2 The cause of teartness is the presence in the herbage of molybdenum. 1979 yml. Compar. Pathol. LXXXIX. 495 ‘Teartness’ i.e. the scouring which occurs in cattle but not in horses on ‘teart* pastures of high Mo content.

teart, obs. f. tart.

TEARTANE teartane, obs.

699

f. tartan sb.'

teary ('tiari), a. [f. tear sb.' + -y.] 1. Full of or suffused with tears; tearful. Now colloq. Also transf. r«374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 793 (821) She gan for sorwe anon Hire tery face atwixe hire armes hyde. 01541 Wyatt How Lover perisheth in his delight, With my teary eyn, swolne. and vnstable. 1848 Lowell Biglow Pap. Ser. 1! Courtin xxi, All kin o smily roun' the lips An’ teary roun’ the lashes. 1863 W. Millar in Whistle Binkie (ligo) I. 473 My e e grew dim and tearie. 1890 Pall Mall G. 18 Dec. 2/1 As we drop down the grey Thames we are a teary and a melancholy company. 1941 B. Schulberg What makes Sammy Run? 111. 45 Full of teary nostalgia for the glories of his youth. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 13 Aug. 1010/2 Paul deh^vers a long, teary monologue about his homosexuality. Comb. 1949 N. R. Nash Young & Pair i. i. 10 But Patty IS unashamedly teary-eyed. i960 R. St. John Foreign Correspondent iv. 64 We grew teary-eyed trying to fry a fish or a piece of meat over the brazier.

2. Of the nature of or consisting of tears, rare. ri4ao Lydg. Story of Thebes iii. Chaucer’s Wks. (1560) 372/2 Whan the stormes, and the teary shoure Of her weping, was somwhat ouergon, 1594 Constable Sonn. v. viii, And on the shoare of that salt tearie sea. a 1600 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xxxvii. 4 A tearie fluid does blind thir ees of myne. 1830 Fraser’s Mag. I. 503 Did the God of Hell.. weep.. the iron sleet of teary shower?

leasable ('ti:zpb(3)l),

a.

[f. tease

v.'

-b -able.]

Capable of being teased. 1865 G. Macdonald A. Forbes viii, Children.. are ready to tease any child who simply looks teasable.

tea-sage to tea-scrub: see

tea sb. 9 c.

tease, sb. Also 7-9 teaze. [f. tease t;.*] 1. a. The action of teasing, ^upon the tease, uneasy from trifling irritation {obs.). rare. 1693 C. Mather Wond. Invis. World(i86z) 162 After she had undergone a deal of Teaze from the Annoyance of the Spectre. 1706 Mrs. Centlivre Basset-Table iii. 34 There’s One upon the Teaze already. 1707-Platonick Lady v. 61. I left her upon the Teaze. 1878-9 Lanier Poems, Individuality 10 No pitiless tease of risk or bottomry.

b. tease number, a strip-tease act. U.S. 1927 Variety 13 July 35/5 The four feminine principals alternated in ‘tease’ numbers with the help of the chorus. 1930 Ibid. 3 Dec. 54 With a fair voice, a nice figure and lots of personality, Miss Almond clicked easily in her tease numbers.

2. a. A person addicted to teasing; one who irritates another in a trifling or sportive way. colloq. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xxx. What a teaze you are. 1899 Miss Harraden Fowler ii. v. 190, I am a tease by nature. b. Spec. = cock teaser s.v. cock sb.' 23 (but less

coarse). Also transf. 1976 New Yorker 16 Feb. 107/2 It’s easy to get laughs by .. showing women .. as rich teases, like Mariangela Melato’s role in ‘Swept Away’. 1978 D. Devine Sunk without Trace xxii. 202 Sorry, Ken, but.. it’s not fair to encourage you to try. I will not be a tease. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. I. 1/2 Lulu is..a cruel tease to the lesbian countess Geschwitz.

tease (ti:z), v.' Forms: i tafesan, 4-5 tese, 5 teese, 7 teise, 7-9 teize, teaze, 8 teez, teaz, 6- tease. [OE. tsesan to tear or pull to pieces, tease (wool, etc.), wk. vb. = OLG. *tesan {MhG., LG. then, MDu. tezen, Du. teezen to draw, pull, scratch, NFris. tiese), OHG. zeisan str. vb., MHG. zeisen wk. vb., Ger. dial. (Bav.) zaisen, zeisen (Schade) to tease, pick wool:—OTeut. *taisjan and *taisan: cf. also toase v.] 1. a. trans. To separate or pull asunder the fibres of; to comb or card (wool, flax, etc.) in preparation for spinning; to open out by pulling asunder; to shred. ciooo Sax. Leechd. III. 112 Nim panne wulle & tas hy. ? c 1390 Forme of Cury in Warner Antiq. Culin. (1791) 17 Take the brawn, and tese it smal. 14.. Noble Bk. Cookry (Napier 1882) 102 Then teese the braun of capon or henn small. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Carmenar, to picke wooll, to tease wooll, carminare. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (■653) 344 Take Saffron.. then tease it, I mean, pull the parts thereof asunder. 1634 Milton Comus 751 To ply The sampler, and to teize the huswifes wooll. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing xxiv. f 19 [He] Teizes his Wooll, by opening all the.. matted knots he finds in it, 1828 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. 3) II. 151 While teasing out the tobacco-leaf to charge his pipe. 1851 Art Jrnl. Illustr. Catal. p. iv**/2 The quick moving cards teaze out the fibres, and gradually, very gradually, disentangle them. 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. xi. (1876) 122 Tease out a bit of the liver in water, and examine with J obj. 1893 A. N. Palmer Hist. Wrexham IV. 10 The flax dressers prepared the flax for the linen spinners and weavers by ’teasing’ it.

b. To comb the surface of cloth, after weaving, with teasels, which draw all the free hairs or fibres in one direction, so as to form a nap. *755 Johnson, Tease,.. to scratch cloth in order to level the nap. 1829 J. L. Knapp Jrnl. Nat. 48 Many of these [teasel] heads are hxed in a frame; and with this the surface of the cloth is teased, or brushed, until all the ends are drawn out. x86i Miss Pratt Flower. PI. III. 172 Blankets were made of goats'-wool, teased into a satiny surface by little Teazel-like brushes of bamboo.

tc. To tear in pieces. Obs. a 1550 Hye Way to Spyttel H. 888 in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 63 Lyke as wolues the shepe dooth take and tease.

d. U.S. Hairdressing. s.v. BACK- B.

TEASEL

= back-comb vb. trans.

*957 Amer. Hairdresser Sept. 66 Pick up one inch of hair and with comb, tease the strand. This creates the lift so necessary to the style. 1962 E. Frank Best Hairdos 7 Tease entire head gently for fullness. 1978 J. Updike Coup (1979) iv. 171 Her hair bleached platinum and teased to a bouffant mass.

e. to tease out (fig.): to extract, get out, obtain, esp. by painstaking effort. Also to tease on to. *959 N. Mailer Advts. for Myself (1961) 17 There was a time when Pirandello could tease a comedy of pain out of six characters in search of an author. *971 Language XLVII. 525 It is only by the most careful discrimination that we are able to tease out the critical referential features from the mass of inferential stuff that surrounds them in normal speech. 1974 J. A. Michener Centennial x. 580 He was struck with how easy life was in Pennsylvania and how brutally diflicult in Colorado, where you had to dig a ditch twenty miles before you could tease a little water onto your land.

2. a. To worry or irritate by persistent action which vexes or annoys; now esp. in lighter sense, to disturb by persistent petty annoyance, out of mere mischief or sport; to bother or plague in a petty way. 1627 [see TEASED 2]. 1679 C. Hatton in H. Corr. (Camden) 210 After he had thus teised them for 2 or 3 houres he left them, 1686 tr. Chardin’s Trav. Persia 162 Teizing me for two Hours together with a Thousand Impertinencies. 1710 Swift Lett. (1767) HI. 23 Lord Halifax is always teazing me to go down to his country house, which will cost me a guinea to his servants, and twelve shillings coach hire. 1774 Pennant Tour Scot, in 1772, 283 The violent squalls of wind..teized us for an hour. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. IV. 74 To avoid teizing the reader with a minute description. 1782 Mme. D’Arblay Diary 8 Dec., [They] resisted reading the book till they were teased into it. 1827 D. Johnson Ind. Field Sports 208 A boy .. was teizing the animal to make it bite him. 1881 Besant Sc Rice Chapl. of Fleet I. 14 Harry ceased to tease and torment them with little tricks and devices of mischief. fi&Goldsm. Nat. Hist. 1. 54 The earth.. constantly teized more to furnish.. luxuries.. than.. necessities. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh i. 1050, I.. teased The patient needle till it split the thread. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 17 Feb. 3/1 It is all done with that flowing brush.., and there is nothing teased or overworked in the whole of it.

b. absol. or intr. (With first quot., cf. touse

v.)

1619 Fletcher M. Thomas v. vii. What a coyle has this fellow kept i’ th’ Nunnery,.. Pray Heavens he be not teasing. 1693 Dryden Juvenal vi. 377 Conscious of Crimes her self, she teizes first. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 144 f 6 To teize with feeble blows and impotent disturbance, a 1861 Mrs. Browning Little Mattie vii. Love both ways, kiss and tease.

c. = strip-tease vb. intr. s.v. strip-tease sb. U.S. *927 Variety 13 July 35/5 Where they cooch in New York they ’tease’ here, 1953 Berrey Sc Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang (1954) §593/22 ’Do a striptease.’.. Strip, striptease, tease.

3. slang. To flog. ? Obs. *8*2 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Teaze, to flog or whip, 1865 [see TEASING vbl. sb.' 3].

-elle, taysill, 5-7 tazel, 6 tasill, -yll, tassyll, 6-7 tasell, tasle, tazell, tassill, 7 tassel, tazill, tazle, 8 tassell. [OE. tiesel, tiesl = OHG. zeisala, -ila, str. fern., MHG. zeisel:—OTeut. *taisild, f. *taisan, OE. tisan to tease, with instr. suffix -Id. Hence AF. teizel.] 1. A plant of the genus Dipsacus, comprising herbs with prickly leaves and flower-heads; esp. fullers’ teasel, D. fullonum, the heads of which have hooked prickles between the flowers, and are used for teasing cloth (see 2); and wild teasel, D. sylvestris, held by some to be the original type, but having straight instead of hooked prickles. [ciooo Sax. Leechd. I. 282 Deos wyrt pe man camelleon alba & oprum naman wulfes taesl [MS. B. t*sel] nemnep.] C1265 Voc. Names Plants in Wr.-Wiilcker 559/7 Uirga pastoris, wilde tesel. 1326 Lett.-bk. Land. E. If. 168 in Riley Memorials (1868) 150 [The thistles that in English are called] taseles. 1382 Wyclif Isa. xxxiv. 13 Ther shul springe in his houses thornes and netles, and tasil in the strengthis of it. a 1387 Sinon. Barthol. (Anecd. Oxon.) 43/1 Virga pastoris, i. carduus agrestis, herba est quie multum assimulatur carduo fullonum, an. wilde tasel. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. IV. 128 The tasul now in donged lond is sowe. 14 .. Foe. in Wr.-Wuleker 570/41 Cordo, a thystell, or a tesell. c *450 Godstow Reg. 648 All tethe of tesyls that longyn to the office of fullers. 1598 Stow Surv. xviii. (1603) 167 There were Tasels planted for the use of Cloth workers. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 280 The Tazill, called in Greeke Dipsacos, hath leaues much resembling Lectuce. 1626 A. Speed Adam out of Ed. ix. (1659) 62 Tassels for Cloathworkers.. will thrive.. in England. 1630 Drayton Muses’ Elysium Nymph, in. Iv, By stinging Nettles, pricking Teasels Raysing blisters like the measels. 1725 R. Bradley’s Fam. Diet. s.v., They sow their Lands in some Parts of Essex with Teasils, to dress their Bays and Cloth with. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. ii. 193 The connate leaves of Common Teasel.. collect the rain and dew that trickle down the stem.

2. a. The dried prickly flower-head or bur of the fuller’s teasel (see i), used for teasing or dressing cloth so as to raise a nap on the surface. *377 Langl. P. pi. B. xv. 446 Cloth.. is nouyt comly to were, Tyl it is fulled,., Wasshen wel with water, and with taseles [v.rr. taselles, taslis] cracched. 1463-4 Rolls of Parlt. V. 502/2 That every Fuller.. use Tazels, and noo Cardes, in disseyvably hurtyng the same Cloth. 1545 Rates of Customs evij, Tasels the kyue conteining v.c. viij.d. Ibid, evijb, Tasels the pipe xl.s. Tasels the thousande iij.s. iiij.d. 1564 Hawkins Voy. (Hakl. Soc.) 27 A kinde of come called Maise,.. the eare whereof is much like to a teasell. *565-73 Cooper Thesaurus, Gnaphos, a tesill that tuckers vse to dresse cloth. 1611 CoTGR. s.v. Applanisseur, The Cloathworker.. with his cards of tazle. 1658 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. verse 14. in. iii. §5 (1669) 80/2 Afflictions Bernard compares to the Tezel, which though it be sharp and scratching, is to make the cloth more pure and fine. 1829 J. L. Knapp 7rn/. Nat. 47 The use of the teazle is to draw out the ends of the wool from the manufactured cloth, so as to bring a regular pile or nap upon the surface. 1835 Teasels [see TEASEL u.]. 1870 Yeats Nat. Hist. Comm. 252 The best clothiers still prefer the teazel for finishing their cloth.

b. As a heraldic bearing. tease, v.'' local. Also teaze. [ad. mod.F. tiser (technical) ‘to introduce fuel into a meltingfurnace’ (Littre); to fire a furnace; app. aphetic for attiser = It. attizzare, Sp., Prov. atizar to stir (the fire), f. a:—L. ad to -t- It. tizzo, Sp. tizo, L. titio, burning brand, fire-brand.] trans. To feed (a furnace fire) with fuel; to attend to (a fire or furnace). 18x8 J. Adley Coal Trade (Northumb. Gloss.), You must have fumacemen to teaze and rouse the fire, *894 [see TEASING vbl. sb.'].

teased (ti:zd), ppl. a. [f. tease ti.* -1- -edL] 1. a. Having the fibres pulled asunder: see tease V.' 1. In quot. 1620 fig. Also teased out. C1430 Two Cookery-bks. 22 1620 Brinsley tr. Virgil 58

Caste per-to tesyd brawn. To sing a teased verse..a pastorall song.., drawne out small like wooll in spinning. 185* Art Jrnl. Illustr. Catal. p, iv**/1 This cylinder is cleaned of the teazed cotton by means of brushes. 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. (1877) 258 Treat a fresh bit of teased-out nerve with chloroform.

b. Of hair: fluffed out by back-combing. U.S. 1965 A. Lurie Nowhere City xiv. 147 A waitress appeared in the courtyard, shivering in a teased hair-do and a pink uniform, 1983 J. Valin Natural Causes xxix. 200 A pretty nurse with teased brown hair.

2. a. Irritated or annoyed in a petty way. Lucan iii. 527 Vntill the townesmens teased valour broke..The fence. *852-5 M, Arnold Faded Leaves, River v. This teased o’erlabour’d heart. 1627 May

b. With out. rare.

Worn out, exhausted,

colloq.

*943 Hunt Sc Pringle Service Slang 65 Teased out, worn out or tired after a long spell of flying or other duty. 1961 D. Moore Highway of Fear i. 9 What about you? Still with that teased-out shipping company?

'tease-hole. [f. tease t;.* -i- hole rA.] 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Teaze-hole, the opening in the furnace of a glass-work, through which coals are put in.

teasel, teazle ('ti:z(a)l), sb. Forms: a. i tjfesl, t*sel, 3-5 tesel, 5 tesell, -yl(l, tesle, 5-7 tessel, 6 tesill, teasell, teassell, teysyll, 6-7 tesseie, teazell, tezel, -ill, 7-8 teasil, 7- teasel, teasle, teazel, teazle, 8 testle. /3. 4-6 tasel, 4-7 -il, 5 -yl, -ylle, -ul,

l6to Guillim’s Heraldry iv. vii. 289 Sable, a Cheuron Ermine, between two Habicks in chief, and a Tessell in base, proper. This is the bearing of the worshipfull Company of the Cloath-workers. 1864 Boutell Her. Hist. & Pop. xxi. §i I (ed. 3) 369 A tezel slipped in base or. C.fig. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Water Cormorant's Compl. Wks. III. 14/1 Though from terme to terme it be wome long, ’Tis drest still with the teazle of the tongue. 1863 Cowden Clarke Shaks. Char. viii. 200 She is never content except when plying the teazle upon one hapless pate or other.

3. transf. A mechanical substitute for the natural teasel in cloth-working. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 193 Many contrivances have., been made for substituting metallic teasels.. mounted in self-acting machines, for the thistle balls.

t4. Cf. TEASEL V. b. Obs. rare. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 334/1 In good Tessel, [is] ground in good order for Plowing and Sowing.

5. attrib. and Comb., as teasel crop, seed\ teaseUlike adj.; teasel-bur, teasel-head, teaseltop, the dried flower-head of the teasel: (= sense 2); teasel-frame, a frame in which teasel-heads are fixed for dressing cloth (so teasel-board, teasel-cylinder, teasel-rod); teaselwort, in pi., Lindley*s name for plants of the N.O. Dipsacaceae. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 195 Springs that shall simport the ‘teasel-boards when mounted on the barrel. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 135 Lone spots. .Where wildness rears her lings and ‘teazle-burs. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. s.v. Teaseling-machine, The teasel-burs.. press.. upon the whole width of the cloth which passes beneath them. 1766 Museum Rust. VI. 4 This crop is no injury to the ‘teasel crop the first year. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 196 Conduct the cloth over the ‘teasel-cylinder, and keep it smoothly distended. Ibid. 193 Two men,.. seizing the ‘teasel-frame by the handles, scrubbed the face of the cloth. 1743 W. Ellis Mod. Husbandman Aug. xvi. 55 One of these stalks has produced .. an hundred ‘Teasel Heads. 1764 Museum Rust. 111. 242 After cutting off the teazel heads, and tying them in bunches. 1844 G. Dodd Textile Manuf. iii. 105 The use of teazle-heads is a remarkable feature in the process; for no combination of wires has yet been found that will effect the required object so efficiently as the little elastic prickles on the surface of these teazles. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 202 Cleaning the ‘teasel-rods and handles. 1721 Mortimer Husb. (ed. 5) II. 202 The latter end of February or the beginning of March they sow the ‘Teasil-seed. 1902 Cornish Naturalist Thames 91 The forest of tall ‘teazle-

TEASEL tops. 1846 Lindley Veg. Kingd. •Tcazelworts. 1866 Treas. Bot. 249.

TEASING

700

699

Dipsacace®.

'teasel, 'teazle, v. [f. prec. sb.] trans. To raise a smooth nap on (cloth) with or as with teasels; to tease. Also transf. Hence 'teaseling (teasling) vbl. sb. (also attrib.). [1464 Act 4 Edu\ IV. c. I Qe chescun fullour. .en sa arte & occupacion de fuller & scalpier ou tezeiler de drap cxcercise 8c use tetzels & nulls cardes.] 1543 transt. That euery fuller..in his crafte & occupacyon of fullynge rowynge or taseylynge of clothe, shall exercise tasels and no cardes. 1^3 Florio Montaigne (163a) 393 He..led him in a fullers or cloth-workers shoppe, where with Cardes and Teazels.. he made him to be carded, scraped, and teazled so long, untill he died of it. 1607 Markham Caval. vi. (1617) 55 Bride sinewes of an Oxe, well tasled and mixt with well tempered glewe. 1733 P. Lindsay Interest Scot. 109 We understand the picking of Cloth.. but we are not so adroit at the tasselling it. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 192 The object.. is to raise up the loose fibres of the woollen yam into a nap .. by scratching it either with thistle-heads called teasels, or with teasling-cards or brushes, made of wires. Ibid. 193 Moisture also softens their points and impairs their teasling powers. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Teaseling-machine,.. in which woolen cloth is teaseled to raise a nap upon it.

t b. transf. ? To dress or improve the surface of (land). Cf. TEASEL sb. 4. Obs. rare. 1610 W. Folkingha.m Art of Survey i. x. 28 They teasil their perring wild sand with stall dung.

teaseler ('ti:z(3)l3(r)). Also 5 tesel(l)er, 7 tasler, 8 teazeller. [f. teasel sb. + -er*. AF. teizeler.] 1. One whose occupation is to teasel cloth. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wuleker 570/42 Cardinarius, a teselere. 1485 in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 318 Frizers and tesellers dwellyng.. within the citie. 1779 Kelham Diet. Norm. Lang.. Teizeler de drops, a teazeller of cloth.

2. An implement for teaseling; in quot., a comb for thinning out a horse’s mane, etc. 1607 Markham Caval. v. (1617) 28 If your horses mayne be too thicke.. you may with a tasler made of yron with three or foure teeth make it.. as thinne as you please.

teasement ('tiizmant). [f. tease v.^ + -ment.] The action of teasing; petty annoyance. 1888 Kipling Wee Willie Winkie. Baa Baa, Black Sheep ii, Beyond reach of.. Harry and his teasements.

teaser* ('ti:z3(r)). Forms: 4 tezir, 5 teser, 6 teasor, 7 teyser, 7-9 teazer, 8 teizer, 8- teaser, [f. TEASE i).* + -ER*.] One who or that which teases, in various senses. 1. a. One who teases wool, cotton, or the like. 1483 Cath. Angl. 380/2 A Teser, carponarius. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Carmenador, a teasor, carminator. 1611 CoTGR., Tireur de laine, a Teyser of wooll. 1824 Galt Rothelan II. iv. i. 99 The teasers and carders had started in alarm from their tasks. 1864 Jane Cameron Mem. Convict I. 119 Among the female convicts there were oakum-pickers and teazers,.. hair and cotton teazers.

b. An instrument or machine for teasing wool, etc. 1395 Cartular. Abb. de Whiteby (Surtees) 614 Item pro viii swewyls, viii.d. Item pro iiii tezirs, xiiii.d. 1852 Dickens in Househ. Words 24 Apr. 118/2 The clay.. is pul into mills or teazers, and is sliced, and dug, and cut at. 1876 Daily News 17 June, The fire is thought to have originated with the ‘teazer’, a machine used for ‘teazing’ the wool in its rough state. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 289/1 The teaser [for gutta-percha] .. a drum containing a rotating cylinder armed with teeth. Comb. 1882 W. Gibson Remin. Dollar 152 The teazerhouse with all its contents was burnt down.

2. a. One who teases or annoys: see tease v.^ z. 1659 Commonwealth Ballads (Percy Soc.) 200 Old Oliver was a teazer. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 288 IP3 One who would lessen the Number of Teazers of the Muses. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xi. She’s a regular teazer.

b. Local name of several birds w'hich chase gulls and force them to disgorge their prey, as the skua. (Cf. dung-teaser, dung 5 c, gull-teaser, GULL^ C.) 1833 G. Montagu's Ornith. Diet. 143 Teaser... A prov. name for Buffon’s Skua, Lestris Buffonii. 1885 Swainson Provinc. Names Birds 210 Richardson’s Skua. Gulls.. when engaged in fishing, are pursued and harassed by these birds till they disgorge their prey... Hence the name Teaser.

c. An inferior stallion or ram used to excite mares or ewes. 1823 Bee Diet. Turf s.v. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Teaser, a young ram which is allowed to run with the ewes, but is artificially prevented from copulation.

fd. A hound used in hunting: see teiser. Obs. e. In elephant-hunting: see quot. 1888 Pall Mall G. 30 May 6/1 When we find them, the teasers, who are the most courageous of the hunters, begin to tease the leaders of the herd. The bulls soon become angry and excited and give chase to the teasers.

f. A woman who arouses but evades amorous advances; a ‘cock-teaser*, colloq. 1895 Cornh. Mag. Apr. 395 My Joan alius be a teazer, zur, and when I’s wanted to kiss zhe, zhe zes ‘Noa, it ain’t proper.’ 1939 C. R. Cooper Teen-Age Vice (1959) iii. 54 The true B-girl is often nothing more than a professional teaser.. selling drinks by fraudulent inferences. 1957 J. Braine Room at Top vi. 57 She leads young men on and then she turns prim... She’s a born teaser. 1980 J. Gardner Garden of Weapons i. xi. 111 Martha.. sensual in a very obvious way. Herbert always suspected she was a teaser with men.

g. A strip-tease act; a strip-tease artist. 1929 [see rcnway 2a]. 1930 Variety i Oct. 49 Miss Dix copped the show from the other femmes with her naughty

numbers and teasers. 1931 C. Beaton Diary 13 Feb. in Wandering Years (1961) 217 There were lots of ‘teaser’ numbers... The leading lady.. tantalisingly takes off one piece of clothing at a time.

3. a. Something that teases, or causes annoyance; something difficult to deal with, a ‘poser*, colloq. In Pugilistic slang, an opponent difficult to tackle or overcome. *759 Franklin Ess. Wks. 1840 III. 380 He plyed them with another teaser. 1812 Sporting Mag. XL. 66 The writer cannot encourage the beaten man with hopes of ever being a teazer in the gymnastic line. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. 1, It was a teaser to read. 1883 E. Pennell-Elmhirst Cream Leicestersh. 75 The next [fence] is indeed a teaser, where the best horse.. might crack under the saddle.

b. slang. A flogging. ? Obs. Examiner 188/1 W'hat they had done was ‘not big enough for transportation, nor for a teaser’ (a whipping). 1832

c. In Cricket, a ball that is difficult to play. ? Obs. 1856 G. L. H. in V. Dayrell Weeds from Isis 69 Your cricketing boy, full of teasers and twisters. 1905 H. A. Vachell Hill xii. 249 Fluff’s brother bowled slows of a good length, with an awkward break from the off to the leg. ‘Teasers,’ said the caterpillar critically.

d. Naut. slang. A knotted rope’s end. 1910 [see blood-knot s.v. BLOOD sb. 2i]. 1953 J. Masefield Conway (rev. ed.) iv. 217 The rope’s end, or teaser, made one learn very quickly. 1962 W. Granville Diet. Sailor's Slang 118/2 Teaser, short length of rope with a ‘hangman’s knot’ at the end, used for chastising Conway cadets in the ‘tough old days’.

e. U.S. Theatr. (See quots.) 1916 A. E. Krows Play Production in Amer. xii. 87 The first border (all the borders are numbered consecutively from front to back) is called the teaser. 1923 C. J. De Goveia Community Playhouse vii. 80 Just inside the proscenium arch stand two strips of scenery, one on each side of the stage, and usually w'ith a third piece, a border, stretched across the top. The two strips are called Tormentors and the particular border the leaser. These pieces are movable. 1933 P. Godfrey Back-Stage iii. 34 The ‘teaser’ and the ‘tormentor’ are the respective names by which an overhead and side masking arrangement prevents the audience from looking into the wings and the fiies.

f. A fisherman’s device (orig. live bait) for attracting fish. orig. U.S. 1919 Z. Grey Tales of Fishes xi. 203 We had three of these flying-fish out as teasers, all close to the boat. 1924Tales Southern Rivers 14 The use of teasers.. was first used by Avalon boatmen in Marlin fishing. I tried it.., and pronounced it a failure because mackerel, barracuda, and other fish snapped off the cut-bait teasers as fast as they could be put out. 1937 E. Hemingway To have & have Not i. i. 17 Eddy put the two big teasers out and the nigger had baits on three rods. 1939 H. Major Salt Water Fishing Tackle ii. 69 The first artificial teasers of which I’ve heard were used by Zane Grey, and I believe he originated them. Most of them are made of wood or metal, brightly colored. 19^ A. Upfield Myst. Swordfish Reef vi. 56 To these lines were attached brightly painted cylinders of wood which, when tossed overboard.. darted beneath and skimmed over the surface.. Teasers, Wilton explained.. ‘the bait-fish and the two teasers look to a shark or swordie just like a small shoal of fish.’ 1967 [see plugger d].

g. A kind of toy pipe with a coil (of paper, etc.) at the end which shoots out when one blows down the stem. *935 A- J- Cronin Stars look Down iii. viii. 554 They had teasers, too, which blew out and hit you as you passed. 1977 D. Jones My Friend Dylan Thomas i. 6 Some of them were wearing paper hats.. some.. blew feather ‘teasers’ at each other.

4. Electr. Engin. fa. The shunt winding of a compound-wound dynamo or motor. Obs. b. The winding or transformer that is connected to the middle of the other transformer in a Tconnection. Freq. attrib. 1878 C. Brush Brit. Pat. 2003 9 This device, which I have called a ‘teaser’, is used in connection with field magnets.. for the purpose of.. increasing the magnetic field. Ibid., '^e teaser wire may be coarser than the principal magnet wire. 1884 S. P. Thompson Dynamo-Electric Machinery vi. 92 The shunt part of the circuit, originally called the ‘teazer*, was adopted at first in machines for electro-plating. 1886 Ibid. (ed. 2) x. 238 Brush made the important invention of exciting the field magnets with a compound winding; coarse wire coils being connected in series, with the addition of a so-called ‘teazer’ coil of finer wire to maintain the magnetism when the main circuit was opened. 1900Polyphase Electric Currents (ed. 2) v. 143 The teazer winding is connected with one end to the middle of the main winding. 1937 J. B. Gibbs Transformer Princ. Pract. xi. 82 One transformer, called the ‘main transformer’ is connected between two of the three-phase lines,.. and the ‘teaser transformer’ is connected between the third line and the 50 per cent tap of the main transformer, using the 86.6 per cent tap of the teaser. 1981 G. McPherson Introd. Electr. Machines iii. 221 In the T connection, one transformer has its primary connected directly across two lines. This is called the ‘main transformer’. The second transformer is called the ‘teaser’.

5. An introductory advertisement, esp. an excerpt or sample designed to stimulate interest or curiosity, orig. and chiefly U.S. *934 Webster, Teaser, an advertisement meant to arouse curiosity, sometimes by withholding part of the material information {Trade Slang, U.S.). 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 835/2 Teaser, colloquialism for a trailer which is intended to advertise films for future exhibition in a cinema. i960 M. T. Williams Art of Jazz 86 Old Town., was plastered with ‘teaser’ posters heralding the coming of the famous.. Minstrels. 1^2 Daily Progress (Charlottesville, Va.) 8 Nov. 38/1 A teaser is.. a stimulating bit from the story to follow and opens a show. 1962 S. E. Hyman Tangled Bank 378 At the end of a lecture, Freud will sometimes tack

on a teaser for the next, such as: ‘At the next lecture we shall see whether we can agree with the poets in their conception of the meaning of psychological errors.’ 1977 ‘J. le Carre’ Hon. Schoolboy xii. 270 Our agent asked Ricardo for a teaser so’s the information could be evaluated back home.

'teaser^, local. Also 8 tisor. [ad. mod.F. tiseur a fireman; cf. tease t;.*] a. One who ‘teases’ or attends to a fire or furnace; a stoker, fireman. *797 P- Wakefield Mental Improv. (1801) I. 148 The tisors, or persons employed in heating the large furnaces. 1835 Sir j. Ross Narr. 2nd Voy. xxvi. 377 Two mates, and one of the fire teasers. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Teazer, the stoker or fireman in a glass-work who attends the furnace. 1894 (see teasing vbl. sb.^y

b. An instrument for ‘teasing* a fire; a poker. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 63 The furnace and implements used for assaying in the Royal Mint and the Goldsmiths’ Hall... Fig. 66, the teaser for cleaning the grate. Fig. 67, a larger teaser, which is introduced at the top of the furnace, for keeping a complete supply of charcoal around the muffle.

tea-service, etc.: see tea sb. g. 'tea-shop. [f. tea sb. + shop sb.] a. A shop where tea (sense i) is sold. b. A cafe where tea (sense 2 or 4) is served. a 1745 Swift (J.), The mistress of the tea shop. 1856 A. M. Lang Diary (Meean Meer, Punjab) 17 Sept. (MS.), Went to Tea Shop and billiards.. at Artillery Mess, i860 J. R. Edkins Chinese Scenes (1863) 153 Drinking tea with about forty nondescript Chinamen... I shall try to give you a little picture of the tea-shop. 1915 W. S. Maugham Of Human Bondage Ivi. 288 He thought of going to lunch at the tea-shop. 1933 Dylan Thomas Le/. Oct. (1966)43 Gower is a very beautiful peninsula,.. and so far the Tea-Shop Philistines have not spoilt the more beautiful of its bays. 1962 L. Davidson Rose of Tibet ii. 48 There were a number of small teashops in the town [^c. Kalimpong]; ramshackle sheds with trestle tables containing tea urns and trays of sweetmeats.

c.

In the affected spelling tea-shoppe

[cf.

shoppe] applied (freq. disparagingly) to a tea-

shop with sham antique decoration. Second element sometimes pronounced (’Jopi:). 1925 Amer. Speech I. 153/1 These names are not intended to be ‘quaint’ like ‘Betty Anne’ of Massachusetts and her eternal ‘Tea Shoppe’. 1933, etc. [see shoppe]. 1959 Times 12 May 3/7 As artificial as a Tudor Tea Shoppe. 1973 Wodehouse Bachelors Anonymous v. 50 She had been planning a roll and butter and a cup of coffee at some wayside tea shoppe.

Hence 'tea-shoppy a., characteristic of or resembling a tea-shop (sense b or c). 1931 Time Tide 22 Aug. 992 There are other debatable points, too, in this rather tea-shoppy story. 1959 Good Food Guide 52 Portions are ample and not tea-shoppy. 1975 Times 27 Dec. 7/3 A restaurant, .in a tea-shoppy basement.

t'teasicke, obs. illit. f. phthisic, consumption. 01585 Montgomerie Flyting 321 toothaike, the tittes and the titles.

The teasicke, the

teasing ('ti:ziq), vbl. sb.^ [f. tease u.* + -ing*.] The action of tease d.* 1. a. The pulling asunder of the fibres of wool, hair, animal tissue, etc.: see tease r.* i. Also attrib., as teasing-needle. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Carmenaduro, teasing, carminatio. 1851 Artjrnl. Illustr. Catal. p. iv**/i The web of cleaned cotton.. is passed through a lapping machine, and.. undergoes a further teazing. 1873 T, H. Green Introd. Pathol, (ed. 2) 118 The cells have been separated by teasing. 1891 Cent. Diet., Teasing-needle, a needle for teasing, or tearing into minute shreds, a specimen for microscopic examination.

b. U.S. Hairdressing. Back-combing; also, a similar treatment given with a small brush. 1923 F. Korf Art & Fundamentals of Hairdressing II. ii. 31 The public seems to fear the back-combing, or as it is often called, teasing of the hair, perhaps with some justification. 19^ D. Z. Hanlb Hairdo Handbk. vii. 71 Properly done, teasing can plav an important part in finishing a hairstyle... Use a small.. teasing brush. 1975 G. (^ALASIBETTA Fairchild's Diet. Fashion 260/1 Bouffant, hair exaggeratedly puffed out by means of teasing. 2. Petty irritation: see tease v.^ 2. 1678 Butler Hud. iii. ii. 452 Not by the force of Carnal Reason, But indefatigable Teazing. 1731 Swift On Pulteney I Sir Robert weary’d by Will Pulteney’s teazings. 1858 Doran Crt. Fools 212 He was compelled to endure the teazing of the domestics. 3. slang. A flogging: see tease ti.* 3. ? Obs. 1807 H. Tufts in E. Pearson Autobiogr. of Criminal (igjo) II. iv. 292 Teasing, whipping. 1821 P. Egan Life in London i. 11 The innumerable teazings thou hast bmk’d. 1865 Daily Tel. 27 Oct. 5/2 ‘When I’ve had another teasing,’ said a boy thief.. alluding to the hangman and his cat, ‘ I shall be as good as Tommy bo-and-So’.

'teasing, vbl. sb.* local, [f. tease v.* + -ing*.] The keeping up of the fire in a furnace. In quot. attrib. 1894 Northumbld. Gloss, s.v. Teaser, The glass-house teasers wore broad-brimmed felt hats.. to protect them from the scorching fires. They also wore ‘hand-hats’ of thick felt, to enable them to hold the long iron teasing pokers.

'teasing, ppl. a. [f. tease v.* + -ing*.] That teases; pettily irritating, annoying, or vexatious. 1694 Addison Ovids Met. ii. Coronis 19 And by a thousand teizing questions drew The important secret from him. 1800 Med. Jrnl. IV. 311 She complains of a teazing cough. 1847 Helps Friends in C. 1. iii. 34 This is better than to be the sport of a teasing hope without reason.

Hence 'teasingly adv., in a teasing manner.

TEASLE *754 Richardson Grandison (1781) IV. xxviii. 206 You are disposed to be teazingly facetious. 1906 Athenaeum 17 Mar. 321/3 He never becomes teasingly minute.

teasle, teassell, obs. variants of teasel. Teasmade (’tiizmeid). [perh. f. phr.

tea's made.] The proprietary name of a brand of automatic tea-maker (see tea-maker (d) s.v. tea sb. 9 c). 1938 Trade Marks Jrnl. 26 Jan. 93/2 Goblin Teasmade... Time controlled electric water heating and tea making apparatus. The British Vacuum Cleaner Sc Engineering Company Limited,.. Fulham, London, S.W.6' manufacturers. 1958 Spectator 6 June 754/2 The Goblin Vacuum Cleaner, Goblin Washing Machines and the Goblin Teasmades. 1980 A. N. Wilson Healing Art 271 The electric clock on the Teasmade in the bedroom. 1983 Sunday Tel. 31 July 8/7 He was wearing a watch—one of those that.. cannot be used as a calculator and do not double as a Teasmade. It merely gives the time.

tea-sodden, etc.: see tea sb. g. 'tea-spoon, a. A small spoon, usually of silver or silvered metal, of a size suitable for stirring tea or other beverage in a cup. 1686 Land. Gaz. No. 2203/4 Three small gilt Tea Spoons. 1^04 Ibid. No. 4055/4, 4 Spoons, and 5 Tea-Spoons. 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. 11. Passion & Princ. i, Mr. Welsted.. in his agitation knocked the tea-spoon out of his glass of negus. 1849 Dickens Dav. Copp. lix, We have something in the shape of tea-spoons... But they’re Britannia metal,

b. = TEASPOONFUL. 1791 J. WOODFORDE Diary 19 Apr. (1927) HI. 266, I took half a very small Tea-Spoon of Ether in Water this Evening •935 M. Morphy Recipes of All Nations jb-j A teaspoon of the mixture is wrapped in.. a blanched vine leaf. 1963 R. Carrier Great Dishes of World ii. 60/2, i level teaspoon dried mustard.

Hence 'teaspoonful, as much as a tea-spoon will hold; in medical prescriptions taken as equal to i fluid-drachm. 1731 Mortimer in Phil. Trans. XXXVH. 170 Not above a Tea Spoonful of Water. 1825 J. Bro. Jonathan II. 53 A tea-spoonful of the ashes. 1844 Emerson Lect., Yng. American Wks. (Bohn) II. 301 Agricultural chemistry., offering by means of a tea-spoonful of artificial guano, to turn a sandbank into corn. 1847 J. F. South Housh. Surg. (1880) 27 Adding a teaspoonful of laudanum. 1904 Marie Corelli God’s Gd. Man viii. Two.. teaspoonfuls of cream.

teast, obs. or dial. f. taste v. teast, teaster, teasty, etc., obs. ff. test, tester, TESTY, etc. teasy ('tiizi), a. colloq. and dial. [f. tease v.' -t-Y.] a. Teasing, irritating. 1901 J. H. Harris Luck of Wheal Year 164 A poor woman wethout a man, an’ three gert stramming maids to keep, es like a cow wethout a tail when the flies is taisey. 1908 igth Cent. Jan. 188 It’s a teasy job. 1938 E. Pound Let. 8 May (. [f. the sb.] trans. In literature, to treat a dramatic event in a trivial or casual way. Hence 'tea-tabling vbl. sb. 1938 C. IsHERWOOD Lions Shadows iv. 175 The accident was to be in the best Forster tradition, ‘tea-tabled’, slightly absurd. Ibid. vi. 258 The murder was cut — ‘teatabled’ down to an indecisive, undignified scuffle; and the ending was an apotheosis of the Tea-Table, a decrescendo of anti-climaxes, 1962 Times Lit. Suppl. 22 June 460/4 Certain critics have made far too much of Mr. Forster’s ‘tea-tabling’ and of his casual sudden deaths. 1977 Ibid. 28 Jan. 97/2 Christina Rossetti’s oblique treatment of detail is an early case of what Isherwood, discussing Forster in Lions and Shadows, calls ‘tea-tabling’, the novel’s lyrical domestication of disaster.

tea-taster ('ti:,teist3(r)). One whose business is to test the quality of samples of tea by tasting them; a tea-expert. So 'tea-,tasting, the occupation or business of a tea-taster. 1858 in SiMMONDS Diet. Trade. 1859 All Year Round No. 2. 38 The tea-tasters and clerks of the different English and American houses. 1888 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 100/2 The qualities of a sample of tea and its commercial value can only with accuracy be determined by actual infusion and trial by a skilled tea-taster. 1907 Genii. Mag. May 494 Tea-tasters use the weight of a new sixpence to three and a half ounces of water.

teated ('ti:tid), a. [f. teat + -ed^] Furnished with or having teats. Also in comb. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 90 The Lionesse is smooth and teated. 1769 Aclome Inclos. Act 2 A customary .. payment of three half-pence for every new teated cow. 1891 'T. Hardy Tess xvii. The milkers formed quite a little battalion of men and maids, the men operating on the hardteated animals.

teater, obs. f. tetter. teath, var. tath(e; obs. f. tithe. teather, obs. f. tether. tea-things, -time, etc.: see tea sb. 9. teathy, var. teethy. teadsh, teaty: see tettish, teety. t'teatling. Obs. rare-', [f. teat -h -ling.] A young animal at the teat; a suckling. • 631 Celestina II. 130 The teatling lambe which suckes both her damm’s teat, and that of another Ewe.

tea-total, etc.: see teetotal. 'tea-tray. placed.

A tray on which tea-things are

•773 H. Clay's Pat. in Sixth Rep. Dep. Kpr. App. ii. i6i Of an invention of making, in paper.. Screens, Chimney Pieces, Tables, Tea Trays, and Waiters. 1831 Williams Life ^ Corr. Sir T. Lawrence 1. 75 Painting sign-boards or tea-trays. 1862 Mrs. H. Wood Mrs. Hallib. i. i. Two candles.. stood on the table behind the tea-tray.

teatre, obs. form of theatre.

'tea- table, sb. [f. tea sb. 4 + table sb. 6.] 1. A table at which tea is taken, or on which tea-things are placed for a meal. a. As a special piece of furniture, usually small and of a light and elegant make. In quot. 1804, a table for the sale of tea and refreshments. 1703 Land. Gaz. No. 3891/3 Lackered Tea-’Tables. 1740 Lady Hartford Corr. (1806) II. 12 The Duchess of Dorset was presented with.. a tea-table with a gold tea-canister, kettle and lamp. 1804 Naval Chron. XH. 307, I fell foul of a.. woman’s tea-table, at the corner of a street, and had like to have thrown the.. tea-things all about. 1898 G. B. Shaw Plays II. You never can tell 274 The bamboo tea table, with folding shelves.

b. A table spread for tea, or as the place of a social gathering for tea and conversation.

'tea-tree. 1. properly. The shrub or low tree, the dried leaves of which form the tea of commerce; = tea sb. 3. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. ^p. 329 Tea-tree, Thea. 1771 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 151/2 'The Duke of Northumberland has at this time a tea-tree in full flower. It is the first that ever flowered in Europe. 1832 Veg. Subst. Food 377 The flowers of the tea-tree are white, and resemble the wild rose. x888 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 97/2 An indigenous tea-tree .. is found in Assam.

2. a. transf. Applied in Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand to various shrubs or trees of the myrtle family, chiefly of the genera Leptospermum and Melaleuca, of which the leaves have been used as a substitute for tea.

TEA-URN (Often spelt ti-tree, occasionally as if a native name.) Also with qualifying words denoting different species. 1790 J. White yoy. N.S. Wales 229 Tea Tree of New South Wales. Melaleuca} Trinervia. 1802 Barrington Hist. N.S. Wales ix. 331 The roof was bark, resembling that of the Tea-tree at Port Jackson. 1858 Hogg Veg. Kingd. xc. 350 Leptospermum scoparium, or New Zealand Tea-tree... 1 nc leaves of this species were used by Captain Cook’s crew as a substitute for tea. 1866 Treas. Bot. 674 L{eptospermum\ /onigerum,.. commonly called Tea tree on account of its leaves having been used by the early settlers.. as a substitute for tea. 1885 Mrs. Praed Australian Life iiz The bottle¬ brush flowers of the ti-trees. 1891 Coo-ee (ed. Mrs. P. Martin) 282 The brown twisted branches of the ti-trecs.. shook their scented bottle-brush blossoms in our faces. 1891 Cent. Diet, s.v., Broad-leaved tea-tree, a myrtaceous shrub or tree, Callistemon salignus, of Australia and Tasmania... Prickly tea-tree, same as naambarr [Melaleuca styphelioides, of N.S. Wales). Red Scrub tea-tree, the Australian Rhodamnia trinervia, a myrtaceous shrub or tree. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 16 Aug. 4/1 A W'inter Scene in Australia... Down by the sea the tea-tree is commencing to weave its veil of flowers.

b. attrib., as tea^tree bark, bt4sh, marsh, oil, scrub. 1820 C. Jeffreys Van Dieman's Land iii. 133 For tea they [the Bush Rangers] drink a decoction of the sassafras and other shrubs, particularly one which they call the tea-tree bush. 1828 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. 3) II. 13 Building comfortable huts of tea-tree bark. 1835 J. Batman in Cornwallis New World (1859) I. 406 A dense tea-tree scrub, which we knew to be the surest indication of good water in its neighbourhood. 1883 C. Harpur Poems 78 W’hy roar the bull-frogs in the tea-tree marsh? 1933 Bulletin (Sydney) 12 July 19/2 The distillation of essential oil from Melaleuca alternifolia (tea-tree) has become an established N.S.W. industry... Some 40 tea-tree-oil preparations are on the market. 1954 Econ. Bot. VIII. 324/1 Tea-Tree Oil... Collection of leaf material differs from that in operation for eucalyptus leaves.

3. Applied to various other trees: see tea sb. 6; in Great Britain esp. to the flowering shrub Lycium barbarum or chinense (N.O. Solanaceae), a native of China, also called EhAke of ArgylVs tea^tree (see quot. 1838). African tea-tree, Lycium afrum; Ceylon tea-tree, etc.: see quots. 1777 G. Forster Voy. round World I. 130 The ^ruce and the tea-trees. 1812 New Bot. Card. i. 113 Ceanothus Americanus, New Jersey Tea-tree. 1838 Loudon Trees ^ Shrubs Gt. Brit. III. 1269 One species, L\ycium] barbarum, is commonly called the Duke of Argyll’s tea tree from the circumstance of a tea plant, (Thea viridis), having been sent to the Duke of Argyll at the same time as this plant, and the labels having been accidentally changed. 1858 Hogg Veg. Kingd. Ixiv. 231 Elaeodendron glaucum, a native of Ceylon and Coromandel, has been introduced [into S. Africa] under the name of Ceylon Tea Tree. 1884 Miller Plant-n., Teaplant, or Tea-tree,.. African, Lycium afrum...—, Blue Mountain, or Golden-rod, Solidago odora... —, St. Helena, Beatsonia portulacxfolia...—, Surinam, various species of Lantana. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 24 Feb. 5/1 The plant commonly known as the Duke of Argyll’s tea tree, belonging to the same natural order {Solanaceae) as the potato and tomato.

Tebilized ('thbilaizd), a. Also -ised and with small initial, [f. the initials of Tootal firoadhurst Lee Company Ltd., the inventors of the process + -IZE + -ED*.] A proprietary name for cotton and other fabrics which have been rendered crease-resistant by impregnation with a synthetic resin. •937 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 7 Dec. 36/1 Tootal Broadhurst Lee Company Limited. Manchester, England. Filed Oct. 16, 1937. Tebilized. For Piece Goods of Cotton, Linen, and Artificial Silk. Claims use since May to, 1934. X945 Trade Marks Jrnl. 28 Mar. ibtjz Tebilized. 1950 Sun (Baltimore) 8 May 10/4 This year with all the wonderful 'ized’ things (tebilized and sanforized) that have happened to fabrics. 1955 Times 4 June 7 Irish linen for dresses or suits. Tebilized for crease-resistance. 1967 H. Thompson Fibres & Fabrics of Today 98 The name ‘Tebilised’ was adopted by Tootal Broadhurst Lee when they introduced this now universal finish.

tec (tek), 56. slang, fteck. 1. Abbreviation for detective. 1879 Sessions Papers 2$ July 238 Look out, there is a btec from Chalk Farm watching. 1888 Pall Mall G. 11 Oct. 2/1 ’Tecs and inspectors examine the place, make notes, and go away. 1888 Daily News 27 Dec. 7/2 Witness seized Wright and said ‘I am a police officer’. Wright replied ‘You are no ‘tec; give me a chance’, struggled violently, and got away. 1909 Galsworthy Silver Box ii. i. 47 Drop it, 1 say, you blooming teck. a 1940 [see fink sb.*]. 1977 Daily Mirror 30 Mar. 13/4 (heading) Porn tec admits bribe plot. attrib. 1928 D. L. Sayers Unpleasantness at Bellona Club viii. 90 He complained of being ^ied on.. like the blighters in the ’tec stories. 1976 Evening times (Glasgow) i Dec. 2/1 Softly, Softly: Task Force. Plodding ’tec series which has dragged on too long.

2. Ellipt. for tec story, a detective story, 1934 E. Pound ABC of Reading ii. 29 Only a very ^od ‘tec’ will stand re-reading. 1949 R. Chandler Let. 28 Dec. (1966) 76 The mystery and ’tec are on the wane. 1978 S. Hodges Gollancz ix. 194 Anthony Price, Nicholas Freeling and Helen McCloy are some of the writers whose ’tecs have been published by Gollancz.

Hence tec v. trans., to watch as a detective. 1900 G. Swift Somerley 57 Let’s watch the ‘head’; he might be a kleptomaniac, or whatever they call it... I’d like to ’tec the ‘head’.

tecal, tecat:

see tical, ticket.

i|tecbir('t£kbi9(r)). Alsotekbir. [Arab, tekbtr^to magnify, proclaim the greatness of; inf. of 2nd form of kabura to be great.] See quot. 1708. 1708 Ockley Saracens m The poor Christians, assoon as ever they heard the Tecbir, (so the Arabs call the crying out Allah Acbar (‘God is greater’]) were sensible that the City was lost. 1823 Mrs. Hemans Siege Valencia vi. The Moor is on his way! With the tambour-peal and the teebir-shout. 1904 J. Parkinson Lays Love & War 44 Shout the tekbir loud and long: On! swords of Islam.

tecch(e, techch(e, tecchy,

tea-urn to tea-wine: see tea sb. 9.

obs. ff. tache sb.^

obs. f. tetchy.

tech (tek), sb.' colloq. (orig. U.S.). Also tec.

teave, var. tave.

Abbreviation for Technical College, Technical School (see technical a. 3 a), and Institute of Technology.

teaw, -e, obs. forms of tew. teaz, app. earlier form of tee sb.^, v.'^ {Golf.) teaze, teazel: see tease, teasel. teaze-tenon ('tiiz.tensn). Carp. ? Obs. teazle-tenon. (See quotations.)

TECHNIC

702

Also

1703 T. N. City & C. Purchaser 30 If it be a Timber Building, the Teazle Tennons of the Posts are Framed. Teazle Tennons are made at right Angles to those, .on the Posts. 1823 P. Nicholson Pract. Build. Gloss., Teazetenon. 1842-76 Gwilt Archit. Gloss., Teaze Tenon, a tenon on the top of a post, with a double shoulder and tenon from each for supporting tw'o level pieces of timber at right angles to each other.

teazle, variant form of teasel. Tebele (ta'biili:). Also Tabele. [Native name.] A Niger-Congo language belonging to the South Eastern Bantu group. Cf. Ndebele. 1883 R. N. CusT Mod. Lang. Africa II. xii. 300 Travellers write about.. the Language of the Ma-tabele, but there is reason to believe that it is Zulu... Syke, of the London Missionary Society, prepared School Books..: this gives the idea that TabHe is a separate Language. 1897 W. A. Elliott Diet. Tebele & Shuna Lang. p. v. The Tebele language is of course only a variety of the Zulu. Ibid. p. vi, Different types have been used for the two languages, clarendon for the Tebele, and small capitals for the Shuna. 1919 (see Matabele ij. 1977 C. F. St F. M. Voegelin Classification & Index World's Lang. 70 Ndebele = Tabele = Tebele.

1906 Dialect Notes HI. i6i The Boston Tech., n. thr. Massachusetts Institute of Technology. ‘The best engineering school is Cornell; the next best is Michigan; and the next, Arkansas. The Boston Tech, aint in it.’ 1911 H. Quick Yellowstone Nights iii. 63 The insufferable breed of dubs— .. who.. called an Institute of Technology a ‘Tech’. Ibid., I shall have outlived the disgrace of my Tech, training. 1915 E. Wallace Man who bought London viii. 79 ‘I’m off to the “Tec”,’ he said. ri92i D. H. Lawrence Mr. Noon viii, in Mod. Lover (1934) 264 He vowed he’d go up to the Tech, with the book. 1947 Book (Christchurch, N.Z.) IX. 32, I told him no, I’d have to finish Tech, I wanted to get matric. 1969 D. Collyer in R. Blythe Akenfield iv. 94 The young people..go to Ipswich Tec. or even to the university and they learn to talk about anything. 1^4 Sunday (Charleston, S. Carolina) 7 Apr. 16-c/i Texas Tech scientists will visit drought-stricken Africa to try to improve its resources and find a cure for famine and proverty. 1980 R. McCrum In secret State x. 86 Rosie’s pride would not let her admit that she.. had been to the local Tech.

tech (tek), sb.^ Slang

abbrev. of technician c. 1942 Yank 21 Oct. 15 They’re the same kind of tech chevrons. 1953 Mag. Fantasy & Sci. Fiction Nov. 30 Let the techs worry about that. 1976 Amer. Speech J073 XLVIH. 194 They used to be called orderlies. Today, however, many of these assistants demand the title of nursing tech or emergency room tech. 1977 R.A.F. News 11-24 May 8/4 Chf Tech Mick Young, .took part in a cycling expedition... Jnr Tech Rob Patrick..was a schoolboy., cycling champion. 1980 A. Skinner Mind's Eye xx. 258 He’s got.. a thing the other techs made him.

tech (tek), sb.’‘ [Abbrev. of technology.] 1. high-tech = high-technology z.itT\h.iphT. s.v.

Tebeth (‘tebeG, ‘tebet). Also Tebet, Tevet (’tevet). [Heb. tebet] The fourth month of the Jewish year (though placed tenth in the traditional list of months), corresponding to parts of December and January.

TECHNOLOGY I d; Spec, with reference to a style

c 1382 Bible (W’yeliffe) Esther ii. 16 And so she is lad to the priue chaumbre of king Assuer, the tenthe moneth, that is clepid Thebeth, that is, Januer. 1611 Ibid. (A.V.), So Esther was taken vnto king Ahasuerus.. in the tenth moneth (which is the moneth Tebeth). Jewish Chron. 19 Jan. 22/5 The P'ast of Tevet is mentioned in the Talmud and is therefore observed even on Friday.

1972 Last Whole Earth Catalog (Portola Inst.) 247/1 B’s the only high-tech home I’ve found at all lovable. 1978 Kron & Slesin High-Tech i Some people call this phenomenon ‘the industrial style’, but we call it ‘high-tech*. High-tech.. is a term currently used in architectural circles to describe buildings incorporating prefabricated.. building components. 1979 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts Nov. 743/2 Late-

of architecture and interior design that imitates the functionalism of industrial technology. Also (unhyphened) as sb. phr. Similarly low-tech attrib. phr.

Modemism takes the ideas and forms of the Modern Movement to an extreme, exaggerating the structure and technological image of the building beyond the point which the Modernists would have found acceptable, sometimes meriting the label ‘High-Tech* as a result. 19^ New Age (U.S.) Oct. 36/2 A pocket calculator, a very high-tech gadget. 1981 Farmstead Mag. Winter 24/2 These solar greenhouses are often hi-tech. Ibid. 26/1 The low-tech greenhouse. 1983 Times 25 Jan. 26/7 Mrs Williams touched on such sulriects as.. the need for more ‘high-tech’. 2. Chiefly attrib. = technology i b. rare. 1982 Times 6 May 17/6 (heading) Whitehall backs new tech firms. 1983 New Scientist 16 June 760/3 (Advt.), Signaal, Philips space-tech company, has developed a meteorological ground station.

tech (tek), a. Colloq. (orig. U.S.) abbrev. of TECHNICAL

a.

techspeok [-speak], technical

jargon. 1956 [see LATENT a. j]. 1974 Some Technical Terms & Slang (Granada Television), lech run, technical run. A rehearsal by the actors in the rehearsal room to which the technical staff who will be responsible for the programme in the studio are invited to sort out technical problerns. 1974 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 20 Feb. 34/9 Will Genge aim at the championship aside from his duties as tech supervisor? 1982 80 Microcomputing Feb. 330/1 This is code, jargon, techspeak, whatever.

tech, var.

tetch, tache Obs.

teche, obs. f.

teach; obs. f. techy, see tetchy.

techie, techily,

etc., obs. ff. tetchy, etc.

technetium (t6k'ni:J(i)3m). [mod.L., f. Gr. TcxvrjT-os artificial (f. rexvaoBai to make by art, f. Tcxvrj art, craft) -I- -lUM.J A dense, refractory, radioactive metallic element, chemically similar to rhenium, which occurs naturally only in trace amounts but is produced in reactors as a fission product of uranium and by neutron irradiation of molybdenum 98 and is used medically as a tracer in scintigraphy. Symbol Tc; atomic number 43. Formerly called masurium. 1947 Perrier & SECREin Nature ^]zn. 24/1 We would like to propose "t)ie name of ‘technetium’, from the Greek Tfxrpros, artificial, in recognition of the fact that technetium is tne first artificially made element. The corresponding chemical symbol should be ‘Tc’. i960 j. Kleinberg et al. Inorg. Chem. xxi. 535 The existence of the heptasulfides of technetium and rhenium and their mode of preparation emphasize the high degree of stability of these elements in the + 7 state. 1962 [see masurium]. 1969 New Scientist 13 Mar. 564/1 Astrophysicists are puzzled to explain how the element technetium, which must be produced in the hot cores of stars, reaches the surface. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Micropsedia IX. 859/2 Technetium metal looks like platinum but is usually obtained as a gray powder. 1977 Lancet 7 May loiz/i Individual limbs were scanned 5-6 hr after administration of to mCi technetium-ggm diphosphonate.

technetronic (.tekni'trDnik), a. [ult. f. Gr. rtgrr) art, craft + elec)tronic a.] Conditioned, determined, or shaped by advanced technology and electronic communications. 1967 Z. Brzezinski in New Republic 23 Dec. 18/2 Our society.. is entering a more self-conscious stage; ceasing to be an industrial society, it is being shaped to an everincreasing extent by technolo^ and electronics, and thus becoming the first technetronic society. 1970 D. Gabor Innovations i. 7 The ‘modern industrial state’ or the "technetronic society’, as it has been variously called, is indeed above the head of the man in the street. 1977 Time 8 Aug. 10/2 The old order, based largely on military power and nationalism, is giving way to ‘a technetronic age’ in which there will be increasing emphasis on economic development and social justice.

technic (’teknik), a. and sb.

[ad. L. technic~us (Quint.), a. Gr. t€xvik-6s of or pertaining to art, f. rex^Tj art, craft: see -IC. So F. technique (1721 in Hatz.-Darm.).] A. adj. 1. Pertaining to art, or to an art: = TECHNICAL. Now rare. 1612 Sturtevant Metallica iii. 49 Define the Technick part. 1714 Mandeville Fab. Bees (1729) II. vi. 347 All technick Words..and Terms of Art, belong to the respective Artists and Dealers, that primarily and literally make use of them in their Business. 1760 Phil. Trans. LI. 756 Terms..used in the strict technic sense. 1845 R. W. Hamilton Pop. Educ. (ed. 2) viii. 187 The inhabitant of a manufacturing town has frequent proof of the intellectual difference between the rural, and the technic labourer. 1905 Contemp. Rev. Mar. 425 Our practical problem is now a technic and constructive one.

2. Skilfully made or constructed. [After Gr. rtyviKos (Hippocrates).] rare~'. 1877 Blackie Wise Men 245 What a wealth of sounds Wends through the technic chambers of the ear.

B. sb. 1 - A technical term, expression, point, or detail; a technicality. Chiefly U.S. rare. 1826 T. Flint Recoil. Valley Mississippi 86 A process, which, in the technics of the [Mississippi] boatmen is called bush-whacking. 1872 T. L. Cuyler Heart Th. 8 A right estimate of sin.. is a vital point in the soul’s salvation: it is more than a technic of theology. 1875 Emerson Lett. & Soc. Aims, Greatness W’ks. (Bohn) III. 272, I find it easy to translate all his [Napoleon’s] technics into all of mine.

2. a. Technical details or methods collectively; the technical department of a subject; esp. the formal or mechanical part of an art (now chiefly U.S.; more commonly technique, q.v.).

TECHNICA

703

[1798 WiLLiCH Adelung's F.lem. Crit. Philos. 181 Technic I, m a proper sense, means art, causality according to ideas, purposes.] 1855 Lewes Goethe I. 1. v. 49 His impatient susceptibility which.. prevented his ever thoroughly mastering the technic of any one subject. 1867 M. Arnold Celtic Lit. 142 Icelandic poetry.. shows a powerful and developed technic. 1887 Lowell Old Eng. Dram. (1892) 56 In the technic of this art, perfection can be reached only by long training. Arch. Internal Med. II. 107 Cunningham s technic was crude. 1922 [see encephalography %.v. encephalo-]. 1931 [see plasmodesmaI. 1943 H. L. Mencken Heathen Days vii. 93 The Fourth, went even worse than the Eroica, though it actually makes much less demand on technic. 1954 [see immunohsematology S.V. IMMUNO-].

b. Collective pi. technics in same sense; also construed as a singular. 1850 Leitch tr. C. O. Muller's Anc. Art §257 Antique vases., also, very grandly and beautifully designed, of the more perfect style of technics. 1871 Morley Crit. Misc. Ser. I. 256 Conformity to the accepted rules that constitute the technics of poetry. 1909 Contemp. Rev. Aug. 204 Literary technics, especially that of the novel, depends on reproducing experiments from life.

3. The science or study of art or arts, esp. of the mechanical or industrial arts: = TECHNOLOGY 1. Usually in pi. technics. 1864 in Webster. 1865 S. H. Hodgson Time & Space ii. ix. §68 Technic and Teleologic are the two branches of practical knowledge.. and are both together, as Ethic, ^posed to Theoretic. 1874 R. Tyrwhitt Sketch. Club 87 You must study history, literature, and technics,

lltechnica ('teknika). [Latinized form of Gr. Texvind neuter pi. = technical matters, and of Texviny fern, sing.] = technic B. 2, technique. 1782 [see CANCRIZANS a.]. 1796 Burney Mem. Metastasio HI. 359 Dehnitions of the technics of ancient music. 1855 tr. Labarte's Arts Mid. Ages 2 Christian art, unable so immediately to create for itself a new technics, adopted the style of antiquity in its then degenerate state.

Golden Notebk. 528 It [ic. a film] was running slowly, because there was a technical hitch of some kind. 1971 N.Y. Times 8 Sept. 44/2 In recent centuries the scientific revolution has provided much warrant for the notion of the ‘technical fix’, the idea that scientists or technologists can find an appropriate solution for every problem. 1978 Nagel's Encycl.-Guide: China 318 The Technical Universities are in fact like polytechnic or engineering schools, and contain as many faculties as they do specialities. 1980 Directory of Technical & Further Educ. (ed. 18) p. xvi, Technical colleges, so-called, are usually fairly old-established, with a range of courses for full-time and part-time, day release or block release students, traditionally in engineering, at the levels of Ordinary and often Higher National Certificate.. or Diploma. 1980 New Age (U.S.) Oct. 30/1 It greatly under-estimates the energy savings possible through technical fixes alone—that is, through well-known and presently economic technical measures that would have no significant effect on our lifestyles or economic output. Lessing

b. Spec, said of words, terms, phrases, etc., or of their senses or acceptations; as, the technical terms of logic; the technical sense of ‘subject* in logic. [1634 Jackson Creed vii. xxviii. §3 ‘The mercy of the Lord’ or of ‘the word of God’ is ri ngviKov, that is a word or term whose full importance cannot be had from any ordinary lexicon, unless it be such as is proper unto divinity.] 01652 [implied in technically adv.]. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I. s.v., The Terms of Art are commonly called Technical Words. 1739 Labelye Short Acc. Piers Westm. Bridge p. iv, Avoiding as much as possible all technical Terms. 1778 Jefferson Autobiog. App., Wks. 1859 I. 146 Preserving.. the very words of the established law, wherever their meaning had been.. rendered technical by usage. 1809 Syd. Smith Charac. Fox Wks. 1859 I. 153/1 In a science like law there must be technical phrases, known only to professional men. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 420 No former philosopher had ever carried the use of technical terms to the same extent as Hegel.

[f. Gr. tcxvik-o^

c. transf. Of an author, a treatise, etc.: Using technical terms; treating a subject technically.

A. adj. 1. Of a person: Skilled in or practically conversant with some particular art or subject. Also spec, in the official designations of certain ranks in the armed forces of the U.K. and U.S.

1779 Mirror No. 48 jf i, I have since been endeavouring to make it a little less technical, in order to fit it more for general perusal. 01832 Mackintosh Rev. of 1688 Wks. 1846 II. 295 The Crown lawyers... Powis was feebly technical, and Williams was offensively violent. 1896 N. Q. 8th Ser. IX. 160/2 [The book] is somewhat too technical for any one who is not a botanist.

tcchniCHl (tsknikal), q. {^sb.) (see technic) + -al*.]

1617 Hales Serm. 2 Pe/, iii. 16, 19 Not to think themselues sufficiently provided vpon their acquaintance with some Notitia, or systeme of some technicall divine. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India HI. ii. 81 The managers.. not being technical men. 1917 ‘Contact’ Airman's Outings i. 6 As regards the mechanics, the quality of their skilled work is tempered by the technical sergeant-major, who knows most things about an aeroplane, and the quality of their behaviour by the disciplinary sergeant-major, usually an ex-regular with a lively talent for blasting. 1920 Army & Navy Jrnl. (U.S.) 26 June 1338/2 Enlisted men of the ‘second grade’ will be designated as Technical Sergeants or First Sergeants. 1926 Brit. Gaz. 12 May 3/2 At Basingstoke there is a supply of technical engineers available for work elsewhere. 1937 Discovery June 168/2 Behind the barge followed the baggage canoe, with two technical assistants and two polers. 1961 G. Millerson Technique Television Production 15 The technical director is in charge of the technical operational staff on the show. 1978 Ji Irving World according to Garp i. 15 Technical Sergeant Garp,. served with the Eighth Air Force.

f2. Of a thing: Skilfully done or made: cf. technic a. 2. Obs. rare-°. 1656 Blount Glossogr.^ Technical {technicus)^ artificial, cunning, done like a workman. [Perhaps never in Eng.]

3. a. Belonging or relating to an art or arts; appropriate or peculiar to, or characteristic of, a particular art, science, profession, or occupation; also, of or pertaining to the mechanical arts and applied sciences generally, as in technical education^ or technical college^ school^ university. technical difficulty, a difficulty arising in connexion with the rnethod of procedure (esp. legal), technical fix (U.S.), a solution produced by technological means (sometimes used with an implication of superficiality), technical hitch, an interruption or breakdown due to mechanical failure; loosely, an unexpected obstacle or snag, f technical verse, a verse intended to assist in memorizing something connected with a particular subject: cf. memoria technica (ohs.). I7*7"4* Chambers Cycl. s.v.. Technical verses are commonly composed in Latin: they are generally wretched ones, and often barbarous; but.. utility is all that is aimed at. 1739 Works Learned I. 139 He makes use of some Technical Lines or Verses. 1755 Johnson Diet. Pref., Of the terms of art I have received such as could be found either in books of science or technical dictionaries. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xv. III. 714 Torrington had.. been sent to the Tower... A technical difficulty nad arisen about the mode of bringing him to trial. 1^8 Rogers Pol. Econ. xx. (1876) 265 Technical education, that is, the acquisition of scientific method and a knowled^ of the principles and practice of the applied sciences. 1879 Technical university [see buff 1]. i8to S. a. Barnett in H. Barnett Canon Barnett (1918) II. xlv. 246 Relief must.. provide training. It may be in technical schools in town. 1886 Times 20 May 5/5 Yesterday afternoon the foundation-stone of the Technical College, an extension of the existing Mechanics’ Institute, was laid at Keighley. 1909 Kelly's Directory of Oxf. 128/2 The City of Oxford Municipal Technical Schools., are secondary and technical schools under the regulation of the Board of Education... They consist of chemical and physical laboratories and lecture rooms, workshops, art rooms, and class rooms. 1940 P. Fleming Flying Visit v. 37 [Hitler] remained an equally great man to-day and (despite a technical hitch) equally capable of fulfilling his mission. 195S *R- Crompton’ William's Television Show v. 148 Couldn’t we say there’s been a technical hitch? 1962 D.

d. Technically so called or regarded; that is such from the technical point of view, technical foul (Basketball), a foul which does not involve contact between opponents; also ellipt. as sb.-, technical knockout (Boxing), the termination of a fight by the referee on the grounds of one boxer’s inability to continue (though not counted out), his opponent being declared the winner; abbrev. TKO, t.k.o.: see T6.

i860 Motley Netherl. (1868) 1. i. 20 Permission for soldiers to retreat with technical honour. 1868 [cf. technically]. 1921 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 6 Apr. 10/3 Denial of a report from Saskatoon that in a boxing match in that city on March 24 Bill Barton, of Vancouver, had secured a technical knockout over Billy Mackenzie. 1934 Webster s.v. Foul, Technical foul. 1958 F. C. Avis Boxing Ref. Diet. 112 Technical Knock Out, the decision of the referee when stopping the contest in which one of the boxers, though not knocked out, is scarcely capable of roceeding, 1962 Times 2 Aug. 3/3 The ball went to hand off is bat on seven occasions. Most were only technical chances [of a catch], although both Taylor and Swallow.. would have held their respective catches more often than not. 1974 Spartanburg (S. Carolina) Herald-Jrnl. 21 Apr. B1/3 Oscar Robertson sank a free throw on the technical, and Jon McGlocklin hit a long jumper after the Bucks put the ball in play. 1977 Times 21 June lo/i Other technical chances escaped McCosker and O’Keeffe, both at slip, as the ball.. moved about off the seam. 1981 Washington Post 17 Feb. 02/2 Before they sat down they had been assessed a technical foul... After Davis missed the first shot of the technical Skipper made the second.

e. So regarded according to a strict legal interpretation. Usu. in phr. technical assault. 19x1 Encycl. Brit. XX. 769/1 Finding himself non-suited in a court of law he commits a technical assault upon.. some high legal functionary. 1914 A. Harrison Kaiser’s War 126 He [re. an officer] maw not accept an apology in the event of a technical assault. Thus a man who on leaving a cafe, for example, brushes against an officer, is technically liable to be cut down. 1920 WoDEHOUSE Damsel in Distress vi. 84 ‘You ought to have had the scoundrel arrested,’ he said vehemently. ‘It was a technical assault.'

4. Finance. Of, pertaining to, or designating a market in which prices are determined chiefly by internal factors (see also quot. 1962). I9’ scattered over the Continent. 1861 Zoologist Ser. i. XIX. 7299 This word..has the., merit, always prized by •technicophilists, of being more difficult to pronounce.

2. Forming adjs., as technico-architectonic^ •diplomatic, -economic, etc. 1951 M. Lowry Let. Feb. (1967) 233 Is this a technical technico-architechtonic [s»c]term? 1970 New Scientist 30 July 219/1 Prime Minister Vorster.. scored a considerable technico-diplomatic success. 1970 E. Snow Red China Today (new ed.) 36 The solution of technico-economic problems of social transformation. Ibid., Centrally led priority programs for essential technico-scientific ^ecialists. 1973 D. Osmond-Smith tr. BettetinVs Lang, fif Technique of Film i. 45 However, a morphological study of the film, even if conducted on a syntactic level, cannot leave out of account considerations of a technico-grammatical nature.

Technicolor ('tEknikAb(r)). Also -our. 1. A proprietary name for various processes of colour cinematography, esp. ones employing dye transfer and separation negatives, Freq. attrib. 1917 U.S. Patent 1,231,710 Daniel F. Comstock... Assignor, by Mesne Assignments, to Technicolor Motion Picture Corporation, of Boston, Massachusetts. 1929 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 3 Dec. 24/1 Technicolor for motion^icture films. 1930 Punch 2 Apr. 385 Show of Shows at the Tivoli, the latest and greatest of technicolour talkie reviews. 1932 Discovery Dec. 382/2 The subtractive process .. has been familiar to picture-goers in the many Technicolor films shown in this country. 1948 Time 22 Mar. 85/3 Herbert T. Kalmus,..the co-inventor, developer, majority stockholder and president of Technicolor,.. is a graduate of Massachusetts Institute of Technology (after which Technicolor was named). 1950 Trade Marks Jrnl. 5 Apr. 314/2 Technicolor... Photographic apparatus, cinematographic apparatus, television apparatus, apparatus capable of transmitting and receiving pictures in colour, and talking machines. Technicolor Motion Picture Corporation... 4th August 1949. 1976 L.-A. Bawden Oxf. Compan. Film 681/i A special projector with two apertures one with a red filter, the other with a green filter—was needed to show early Technicolor films. Ibid. 682/1 Eastman Color, introduced in 1949, changed the whole nature of colour filming and from 1951 onwards Technicolor prints were made, still by dye transfer, almost exclusively from Eastman Color negative. 1978 Amer. Poetry Rev. Sept./Oct. 10/2 ‘On the Towpath’ begins in black-and-white and quickly shifts to technicolor.

2. transf. and fig. (Also with small initial.) Vivid colour characteristic of colour cinematography. Chiefly attrib. and in phr. in glorious (gorgeous, etc.) Technicolor. a 1940 F. Scott Fitzgerald Last Tycoon (194 i)v. 95 The theme.. would come in some such guise as the auto horns from the Technicolor boulevards below. 1946 J. B. Priestley Bright Day v. 130 She looked very beautiful, and in glorious technicolour. 1954 M. Procter Hell is City i. vi. 5 A natural blonde of Technicolor brilliance. 19^ M. tewart My Brother Michael ii. 25 The heavy Technicolor prosperity of the plains. 1962 N. Del Mar Richard Strauss lii. 85 The glorious technicolour of Strauss’s orchestra. 1966 Listener 13 Jan. 71/2 Illustrations in black and white and orgeous Technicolor. 1977 New Yorker 12 Sept. 32/3 A 'echnicolor-red leotard that matched her lips and her spike

technic B.

Iltechnicuin('teknikdm). Also tekhnikum. PI. -s, 11-y. [ad. Russ, tekhnikum, f, mod.L. technicum, neut. sing, of technicus technical (see technic a. and 5^1.).] In the U.S.S.R., a technical college. 1932 M. Dobb Soviet Russia World ii. 43 To-day there are 663 middle technical schools, or technicums. 1957 H. Bower Short Guide Soviet Life xiii. 52 Technical Colleges (tekhnikumy) train specialist technicians for a wide range of industries and take pupils from 14 to 30. 1963 Higher Educ.: Rep. Comm, under Ld. Robbins 1961-^ v. 43 in Pari. Papers 1962-3 (Cmnd. 2154) XI. 639 In the Soviet Union, the output of Technicums is not included. 1974 'T*. P. Whitney tr. Solzhenitsyn's Gulag Archipelago 1.1. ii. 72 In Leningrad .. the Latvian Technicum, and the Latvian and Estonian newspapers were all closed down.

technification (.teknifi'keifsn). [f. techn- as in TECHNICAL a., etc. + -IFICATION.] The adoption

or imposition of technical methods. Also 'technified ppl. a., 'technify v. intr. (both rare). 1959 A. Huxley Let. 4 Jan. (1969) 859 In time, I suspect, all fully technified societies will adopt the Russian solution. *959 Ihid. 5 Jan., It may be that the only satisfactory solution.. is to accept the inevitability of the technification of everything. 1962 Spectator 16 Feb. 199/2 The technification of conditioning minds by emotional images. 1970 J. (ioTLER in I. L. Horowitz Masses in Lat. Amer. xii. 429 Those who might have found employment in the exploitation of sugar and have been unable to do so due to technification, have had to remain in their miserable plots. 1972 Listener 18 May 640 This method is designed to be effective against other industrial and technified countries, whose organisation can be so disrupted that they simply can no longer function. 1973 Harper's Mag. Nov. 82 They internalized their intelligence activities with headlong speed. They technified senselessly—charts, graphs, bugs, concealed cameras.

technique (tek'niik).

[a. F. (la) technique, subst. use of technique adj., technic. Cf. Ger. die technik.] a. Manner of artistic execution or performance in relation to formal or practical details (as distinct from general effect, expression, sentiment, etc.); the mechanical or formal part of an art, esp. of any of the fine arts; the manner of execution or performance in any discipline, profession, or sport; also, skill or ability in this department of one’s art; mechanical skill in artistic or technical work (freq. used without article or qualifying word), loosely, a skilful or efficient means of achieving a purpose; a characteristic way of proceeding; a knack, a trick. (At first used most commonly in reference to painting or musical performance.) 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. 1. iv. 83 Illogical phrases., which hold so distinguished a place in the technique of ordinary poetry. 1875 Fortnum Maiolica xii. 122 Mr. Robinson speaks of this specimen as 'being of the most perfect technique of the master’. 1876 Stedman Victorian Poets 289 Their [poetic] work, however curious in technique, fails to permanently impress even the refined reader. 1884 Grove Diet. Mus. iV. 66 A player may be perfect in technique, and yet have neither soul nor intelligence. 1885 Spectator 30 May 704/2 [Victor Hugo’s] improvement of the technique of versification. 1886 Mag. Art Dec. 42/1 (Stanf.) His technique is somewhat sketchy, .. and his colours extremely light. 1900 Jrnl. Sch. Geog. (U.S.) June 213 The technique of raising cotton, or celery, or Indian corn. 1903 [see astrophotography]. 1920 Oswald 8c Pryce Terra Sigillata ii. 3 The technique of the green-glazed ware was also to a great extent similar to that of the red-glazed fabric; e.g. in the use of moulds with impressed designs.. and both techniques were obviously inspired by prototypes in beaten metal. 1932 A. Huxley Brave New World i. 15 If they could discover a technique for shortening the period of maturation what a triumph, what a benefaction to Society! 1940 K. Mannheim Man ^ Society V. i. 244 Any deliberate rebuilding of human groups in terms of more elastic organization represents another chapter in the development of social techniques. 1959 C. Porter Rowing to Win ii. 40 The measure by which the appearance and technique of a Russian crew differs from that of an American crew is that of the difference in their styles... By style, then, I mean largely the technique of rowing. 1968 J. D. Watson Double Helix (1970) x. 63 The witchcraft-like techniques of the biochemist. 1972 M. Kline Math. Thought xiii. 282 The more complicated algebraic techniques. (6) 1905 A. Bennett Sacred & Profane Love 1. ii. 23 A generation of pianists who had lifted technique to a plane of which neither Liszt nor Rubenstein dreamed. 1935 W. S. Maugham Don Fernando x. 185 Technique is only the method by which the artist achieves his aim. 19^ P. (Goodman Growing Up Absurd iv. 89 ‘The trainee,’ says

W’illiam H. Whyte, Jr., ‘believes managing is an end in itself —technique is more vital than content.’ (c) 1936 J. A. Lee Hunted n. 49 When brought back they told the story of their venturings, so that northern runaways knew the technique of stealins a passage, Punch 31 Dec. 583/1 There is quite a technique to washing a blanket. 1944 E. S. Gardner Case of Black-eyed Blonde ii. 22 Now then, you little son-of-a-bitch,.. that technique of planting the diamond pendant is something you used about three years ago on that maid your mother had. 1955 L. P. Hartley Perfect Woman xiii. 126 She’ll want to know all about you—that’s her technique. 1979 D. Halberstam Powers that Be (1980) i. v. 273 In 1953 Barth wrote an editorial attacking the FBI’s technique of gathering irrelevant information in its investigations and m^ing the information a part of a person’s dossier.

b. spec. Manner of performance or skill in sexual relations. 1921 M. Arlen Romantic Lady 11 She was very close to me, smiling, intimate. Pure coquetry, of course—but what perfect technique'. 1930 V. Sackville-West Edwardians vi. 296 When he chose, his technique could be faultless... He was very gentle with Teresa. 1964 R. Braddon Year Angry Rabbit ix. 80 The American servicemen appeared to retain an atavistic but irresistible technique with girls which outraged the local boys. 1974 V. Gielgud In Such a Night viii. 71 Alec looks at every woman.. like that... He hasn’t altered his technique.

technism ('tekniz(3)m). rare-°. [f. Gr. tcxvtj art, or Eng. TECHN-IC + -ism; cf. mechanism.] ‘Technicality’ (Webster 1864). So 'technist, one who deals with a subject technically. 1885 Nature 5 Feb. 314/2 The light of that comet was of the kind familiarly known among technists as ’the candlespectrum’.

techno- (teknao), repr. Gr.

Tegyo-, combining form of art, occurring in technology, etc.; techno-co'mntercial, -eco'nomic adjs.; also in the following terms; 'technocomplex Archseol. (see quot. 1968). 'technofear = technophobia below, 'technofreak [freak sb.^ 4c], an enthusiast for technology or for the technical complexities of a particular piece of equipment; hence techno-'frpakish a. technographic a. technography (-'ograft) [-graphy], the description of the arts, forming the preliminary stage of technology (technology i); hence tech'nographer, one versed in technography; technographic (-'graefik) a. techno-'manager, a person who is both a technologist and a manager; hence .techno-mana'gerial a. techno'mania, a mania for technology; hence techno'maniac. .techno-me'chanic a. (noncewd.), pertaining to mechanical art (in quot. absol. as sb.). technonomy (-'onami) [-nomy], the practical application of the principles of the arts, forming the final stage of technology; hence technonomic (-'nomik) a. (Cent. Diet. 1891). 'technophile, one who favours technology, techno'phobia, fear of technology; so 'technophobe, a person who fears technology, tech'nopolis [-polis], a society dominated by technology; hence techno'politan a. 'technosphere [-sphere], the technological aspect of human activity, 'technostress orig. U.S., (psychosomatic illness caused by) stress arising from working in an environment dominated by (esp. computer) technology; hence 'technostressed a., affected by technostress, 'technostructure, a group of technologists or technical experts that controls the workings of industry or government, techno'tronlc a. = technetronic a. 1937 Discovery Aug. 254/1 The history of this material (»e. synthetic rubber] from the early ‘academic synthesis’ period, through the ‘techno-commercial’ period, up to the present time. 1979 J. E. Rowley Mechanised In-House Information Syst. II. 107 Some units.. assign equal importance to scientific and technical information and techno-commercial material. 1968 D. L. Clarke Analytical Archaeol. viii. 357 Technocomplex, a group of cultures characterized by assemblages sharing a polythetic ran^c but differing specihe types of the same general families of artefact-types, shared as a widely diffused and interlinked response to common factors in environment, economy and technology. 1976 Sci. Amer. Feb. 94/a What game animals supported the hunters of the 'ranged Point Techno¬ complex? 1980 Cambr. Encycl. Archaeol. 69/1 The long, stable period of the Oldowan technocomplex. Techno-economic [see feed v. 8e (ii)]. 1976 Nature s Feb. 355/2 A team.. will be responsible for investigations into the cost-benefit of research done by the BSC and for technoeconomic analysis. 1980 Times 14 Mar. 20/3 The consumer is still suffering from what many dealers are beginning to c^l ‘technofear’—fear of commitment to purchasing any thing in case the technology changes. 1983 Times 28 ^pt. 3/3 Techno-fear.. is defined as ‘difficulties in accepting and using high-technology products in the home’. 1973 Absolute Sound I. II. 42 We have always known it [sc. the audio industry] was dominated by techno freaks with an unhealthy irreverence for the live sound. Ibid. III. 173 His prose is.. so technofreakish,.. so filled with demonstrations that the Great Expert is at work that it is incomprehensible to virtually every informed audiophile we know. 1983 Austral. Personal Computer June/July 62/1 A neat piece of technolojiy that.. ought to interest any technofreak simply because it’s such a good idea. 1900 Amer. Anthropologist Jan.-Mar. 164 The technographer pursues a single art over

TECHNOCRACY place until he knows it thoroughly. 1891 Ann. Rep. Smithsonian Inst. i88g go i. 611 The Kunstgew'erbe Museum contains much that is like the ethnographic ^llection. but the reigning concept is technographic. 1895 ruwR s Stand. Diet., Technographic. 1900 Amer. Anthropologist Jan. Mar. 164 There are two ways of looking at human inventions, the one ethnographic, the other tcchnographic. i88x Mason in Smithsonian Rep. 501 Observing and descriptive stw... Technography. Inductive and classifying stage... Technology. Deductive and predictive stage... Technonomy. 1962 A. Sampson ^nat Britain xiii. 211 It was only after France and Germany had founded their polytechniques and hochschule [sic] for techno-managers that Britain gradually felt the need to universities to technical education. 1979 Times of India 17 Aug. 12 (Advt.), It has set up a full-fledged Consultancy & Promotional Cell with Indian and Foreign experts for providing technomanagerial Consultancy improving the operational and managerial efficiency of consumer cooperatives. ig6^ Daily Tel. 29 May 28/3 The days when almost any scientific team could wrest enormous sums from the taxpayer to finance big, glamorous and spectacular projects were coming to an end... ‘The era of technomania is passing—and high time too,’ Mr. Benn May 20/3 Shall I, who have hated technology all my life... Turn technomaniac myself? 1833 Sarah Avstin Charac. Goethe 1. 187 Persuaded of the co-operation of the Techno-mechanic with the Dynamo-ideal, [1] had Seebeck’s cross embroidered like damask, and could now see It in whatever light I chose, clear or dim, on an uniform ^rface. 1968 H. Weaver tr. ElluFs Critique of New Commonplaces 236 This commonplace is really very common among technicians, technologists, technolasters, technophagi, technophiles, technocrats, [etc.] 1983 Daily Tel. 28 Nov. 12/1 Tnose technophiles disappointed by the absence of innovative features in IBM’s newly announced P.C. Junior home computer have overlooked one splendid novelty. 1965 New Statesman 27 Aug. 286/1 Instead of leading us to the golden age, science is dragging us dow’n into a servile, stable hell. Shades of Orwell! Technophobia has struck another good man down. Ibid., The incipient technophobe will rage against the motor-murder of 20 people a day in Britain, without once considering that cars also carry 50 million people and their goods. 1965 H. C. Cox Secular City 5 We shall make use of a somewhat contriv'ed word, technopolis. It will be used here to signify the fusion of technological and political components into the base on which a new cultural style has appeared... it will call to mind the fact that the contemporary secular metropolis was not possible before modern technology. Ibid. iii. 63 To say that technopolitan man is pragmatic means that he is a kind of modern ascetic. He disciplines himself to give up certain things... Life for him is a set of problems, not an unfathomable mystery. 1969 Huxley & Nicholson in Times 7 Oct. 8/1 The most striking change which it has brought is to create out of a mass of economic, social and technical developments, an entire semi-autonomous new system, which we may call the technosphere, with its own structure and anatomy, its own programmed inputs and outputs, and its accidental or deliberate releases into the bioyhere. 1983 Washington Post 15 June B5 A new exercise guide featuring an array of do-at-your-desk stretches designed to combat techno-stress. 1984 Eastern Airlines Rev. Sept. 27/2 Technostress is a modern disease of adaptation caused by an inability to cope w'ith the new computer technologies in a healthy manner. 1986 Datalink 26 May 14/s Technostress.. can be cured by greater involvement with people and less involvement with computers. 19^4 C. Brod Technostress ii. 41 Mental fatigue becomes a familiar feeling for the technostressed individual. 1967 J. K. Galbraith New Industrial State vi. 71 Management, .includes, .only a small proportion of those who..contribute information to group decisions. This., group.. extends from the most senior officials of the corporation to.. blue collar workers... This.. is the guiding intelligence—the brain—of the enterprise... I propose to call this organization the Technostructure. 197S Isature 9 Nov. 147/2 In discussing the origins of the Soviet technical intelligentsia (throughout inelegantly and inaccurately termed the ‘technostructure’), Bailes draws on an impressive range of sources, both Soviet and Western. 1969 Daily Tel. 23 Apr. 16/3 The ‘technotronic society’, as the mass technical world is now sometimes labelled, creates its own problems.

technocracy (tek'nokrssi). orig. U.S. [f. TECHNO- + -CRACY.] The control of society or industry by technical experts; a ruling body of such experts. Technocracy has been the name of various groups advocating the technical control of society, esp. Technocracy, Inc., established in New York in 1932-3 by Howard Scott. 1919 W. H. Smyth in Industr. Management Mar. 211/2 For this unique experiment in rationalized Industrial Democracy I have coined the term ‘technocracy’. 1932 N. Y. Herald-Tribune 15 Dec. i i/i Technocracy.. the name for a new system and philosophy of government, in which the nation’s industrial resources should be organized and managed by technically competent persons for the good of everyone instead of being left to the management of private interests for their own advantage. 1945 C. S. Lewis That Hideous Strength xii. 318 The effect of modern war is to eliminate retrogressive types, while sparing the technocracy and increasing its hold upon public affairs. 1947 Mind LVI. 164 Such notions as social and economic planning, technocracy,.. the denial of natural rights and individual liberties, etc., are due to them [ic. French Utopians, St. Simon, etc^ more than to Godwin or the Utilitarians. 1955 Times 23 May 3/4 On the unlikely day when England elects a benevolent technocracy to power a Bill will be passed forbidding more than one performance per year per town of such works as The Messiah, the St. Matthew Passion, [etc.]. *975 Political Studies XXHI. 82 Nevertheless, if technocracy means rule not just by individuals who are members of a particular technocratic elite, but rule by a technocratic class as such, one has to show that the latter has either a common interest to defend or a common ideology to pursue.

Hence 'technocrat, (a) an advocate of technocracy; (b) a member of a technocracy, a

705

technology

technologist exercising administrative power; techno'cratlc a.; tech'nocratism. 1931 Sun (Baltimore) 12 Dec. 6/3 The Technocrats, thanks .. largely to a peculiarly fetching 'trade label’ which embodies in one word two of the most far-reaching of current concepts, technology and democracy, are succeeding in a remarkable degree in breaking down the apathy, 193a N. V'. Herald-Tribune 15 Dec. 11/2 The haunts of technocratic science were situated at numerous places about town, principally in cubbyhole restaurants in Greenwich village. 1933 Times Lit. Suppl. 26 Jan, 46/2 An age that was already substituting the technocrat for the monarch. 1945 C. S. Lewis That Hideous Strength xii. 318 It was not the great technocrats of Koenigsberg or Moscow who supplied the casualties in the siege of Stalingrad. 1949 Mind LVIII. 416 Lersch denies the widely accepted thesis that man's uniqueness consists in his activities (activism, pragmatism, technocratism) since these are characteristic only of the Male’s relation to the world. 1957 London Mag. Jan. 48 Sprawling in my revolving chair, behind a man-si2ed desk, I could imagine myself a brisk and efficient technocrat, a kind of highbrow tycoon. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 26 Dec. 751/i Either tending towards reliance on a tradition which has been made obsolete.. or else attempting a technocratic rule for which no tradition exists. 1965 W. H. G. Armytace Rise of Technocrats v. 66 St. Simonians were the first technocrats: apostles of the religion of industry. 1974 J. White tr. Poulantzas's Fascism & Dictatorship v. ii. 254 Imperialist ideology in effect represents a displacement of domination within bourgeois ideolo^ itself, from the juridico-political region which was dominant in liberalbourgeois ideology to economic technocratism, 1980 Times 11 Aug. I i/i Dr Hoss was chosen after the Syrian-imposed end to the civil war in 1976 to head a 'technocratic', ie non¬ political, government.

technologic (teknao'lodyk), a. rare-’>.

[f. as TECHNOLOGY -l- -ic. Cf. mod.L. terminus technologicus (Alsted Encycl. 1630); F. technologique (1812 in Hatz.-Darm.).] = next. 1864 in Webster. 1971 Amer. N. & Q. Dec. 61/2 The thread of technologic changes is woven throughout the text. 1979 Bull. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sci. Mar. 20 The early insights about the 'technologic misfit' and the need for social and technological 'congruence' have given way to more systematic analysis.

technological (teknsu'lDdsiksl), a. [f. as prec. -h -ICAL.] Pertaining or relating to technology. 1. Belonging to technical phraseology or methods; esp. of terms, TECHNICAL 3 b. Now rare.

words,

senses;

=

1627 in Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram, aiij. Each Science termes of Art hath wherewithal! To expresse themselues, calld Technological!. 1704 Norris Ideal World ii. Pref, 20 The word Xoyos.. being a technological term well known among the Jews (probably from the writings of Philo). 1854 J. ScoFFERN in Orr's Lire. Sc., Chem. 432 This material, considered in a technological sense, may be described as an alkaline silicate.

2. Relating to or dealing with the study of the arts, esp. the industrial arts. 1800 Monthly Mag. June 468/2 A new work.. consecrated entirely to the arts and manufactures, in the way of annals or technological memoirs. 1864 Dasent & Earnest (1873) U- 34 The dreary columns of a technological dictionary. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 59 The exposition of the industrial and the technological value of the mineral wealth of the country.

3. Pertaining to or characterized by technology; resulting from developments in technology (esp. technological unemployment). 1930 Ecc>n. Jrnl. XL. 551 (title) Rationalisation and Technological Unemployment. 1942 J. H. Oldham in Christian News-Let. 6 May 5/2 The question of the stability of our modern technological civilization. 1957 Technology Msr. i/i The Government is spending millions on the scientific and technological departments of universities and on the technical colleges. 1961 P. Drucker Technology & Culture II. 348 There is only one thing we do not know about the Technological Revolution —but it is essential: What happened to bring about the basic change.. which released it? 1968 Economist 6 July 54/2 Technological forecasting is an exercise in logical deduction rather than straight mathematical calculation... The biggest incentive to technological forecasting is commercial: as industry becomes bigger and more capital-intensive, the cost of niistakes rises. 1970 Nature 24 Oct. 387/2 The one dimensional 'technological fixes' that society has so far provided to solve its problems. 1983 Wall St. Jrnl. (European ed.) 14 Apr. i Computer yahoos who electronically invade other people’s computers... 'I call it electronic vandalism or technological trespassing,’ says.. a computer-security consultant.

technologically

(tekn3u'lDd3ik9li),

adv.

[technological a. + -ly*.] In a technological

manner; from a technological point of view. 1862 H. Mayhew London Labour Extra vol. 5/2 So that, technologically considered, there is no difference between them. 195* R* Firth Elements Soc. Organization ii. 51 Technologically its culture is very undeveloped. 1976 Gramophone June 103/3 The inventiveness of the Japanese mind can operate with special freedom in such a technologically biased society.

techno'Iogico-'Benthamite, a. nonce-tud. [f. TECHNOLOGIC a. -O -1- BENTHAMITE a.] Characterized by the implementation of Benthamite principles through the agency of technology. 1969 F. R. Leavis in Times Lit, Suppl. 29 May 569/1 The problem..is one of cultural disinheritance and the meaninglessness of the technologico-Benthamite world. 1973 I. Robinson Survival of English 247 The principal target of our comment will be the disastrous unwisdom of the prevailing climate of our ‘technologico-Benthamite’

enlightenment which controls all three parties, the daily and weekly press, and all the television channels.

tech'nologism. rare. [f. technology + -ism.] Belief in the governance of society according to technological principles. 1969 B. Brewster tr. Althusser's For Marx iii. io8 There are names for these temptations in the history of Marxism: economism and even technologism. 1980 C. E. Schorske Fin-de-Siecle Vientta p. xix. The trends in post-Nietzschean ■ culture—irrationalism, subjectivism, abstractionism, anxiety, technologism.

technologist (tek'nobdyst). [f. technology + -1ST.] One versed in technology; one who studies or treats of arts and manufactures. Also U.S. = TECHNICIAN C. 1859 R. F. Burton Centr. Afr. in Jrnl. Geog. Soc. XXIX. 437 European technologists have,, vainly proposed theoretical methods for the.. operation. 1884 P. Higgs Magn. Dynamo-Electr. Mach. vi. 140 In a book such as this, intended for the use of technologists, it will be necessary to discuss those theoretical principles, igS2 Economist zi June 796/1 Technical colleges should be raised in status in order to produce technologists—as opposed to technicians. 1956 Technical Educ. 2 in Pari. Papers 1955 s6 (Cmnd. 9703) XXXyi, 987 A technologist has the qualifications and experience required for membership of a professional institution... A technician is qualified by specialist technical education and practical training to work under the general direction of a technologist. 1966 Amer. Jrnl. Clin. Path. XLVI. 465/2, 3 tubes of blood were given to each of 2 technologists who worked in separate rooms; they were instructed to invert i tube until it clotted, then the second tube, and finally the third tube. 1977 Chicago Tribune 2 Oct. XII. 70/2 (Advt.), Our busy emergency room requires capable technologist to work weekends.

technologize (tek'nobdsaiz), i;. [f. TECHNOLOGY -I-IZE.] trans. To make technological. Also intr., to use technical methods. So tech'nologized ppl. a.; tech'nologizing vbl. sb. i960 Mod. Lang. Ret'. Jan. 113 The tensions between liberty and ecmality in technologized society, i960 Punch 27 S74/t The arts are in self-defence compelled to technologize themselves, inventing new areas of study which reciuire machinery and grants.. in order to maintain a foothold in the university premises. 1964 M. McLuhan Understanding Media (1967) ii. xvi. 173 The West had to technologize more intensively than the ancient world. 1965 M. Bradbury Stepping Westward vi. 298 Look at this vast urbanized and technologized mass-society. 1965 K. Amis James Bond Dossier 147 Nothing could be more characteristic of science fiction than this strategy of technologizing the fairy tale. 1966 D. Jenkins Educated Society iv. 165 That technologizing of life which we have seen as constituting a major threat to personal freedom today. 1980 D. Moraes Mrs Gandhi iii. 40 The construction of an urban, technologised India.

technology (t6k'nDbd3i).

[ad. Gr. rexyoXoyia systematic treatment (of grammar, etc.), f. rexvrj art, craft; see -logy. So F. technologic (1812 in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. a. A discourse or treatise on an art or arts; the scientific study of the practical or industrial arts. 16x5 Buck Third Uniw Eng. xlviii. An apt close of this eneral Technologie. 1628 Venner Baths of Bathe 9 Heere cannot but 1^ open Baths Technologic. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Technology, a Description of Arts, especially the Mechanical. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827)1. 19 Questions in technology in all its branches. 1881 P. Geddes in Nature 29 Sept. 524/2 Of economic physics, geology, botany, and zoology, of technology and the fine arts. 1882 Mechanical Worlds Mar. 130/1 Tne Department of Applied Science and Technology.

b. transf. Practical arts collectively. 1859 R. F. Burton Centr. Afr. in>n/. Geog. Soc. XXIX. 437 Little valued in European technology it (the chakazi, or 'jackass’ ccmal] is exported to Bombay, where it is converted into an inferior varnish. 1864 - Dahome II. 202 His technology consists of weaving, cutting canoes, making rude weapons, and in some places practising a rude metallurgy. 1949 in W. A. Visser t’ Hooft First Assembly World Council of Churches 75 There is no inescapable necessity for society to succumb to undirected developments of technology. 1950 J. K. Galbraith Affluent Society ix. 99 Improvements in technology. . are the result of investment in highly organized scientific and engineering knowledge and skills. 1971 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 10 Dec. 18/2 In the production of millions of children a year, it is not surprising that occasionally nature’s complex technology should break down to produce an imbalance of hormones with masculinisation of the female foetus or feminisation of the male. 1975 Ecologist V. 120/1 Guiding technological development effectively is not a matter of being for or against technology, which is the form the discussion usually assumes.

c. With a and pi. industrial art.

A particular practical or

*957 Technology Apr. 56/1 It [sc. Chemical Engineering] is now recognized as one of the four primary technologies, alongside civil, mechanical, and electrical engineering, i960 Electronic Engin. Mar. 148/1 Electronic data-processing for business is a young technology. 1969 Listener 5 June 778/1 To compare one technology with another. 1979 Computers in Shell (Shell Internat. Petroleum Co.) 2 Highly complex problems involving the many technologies needed within the energy and associated industries.

d. high-technology applied attrib. to a firm, industry, etc., that produces or utilizes highly advanced and specialized technology, or to the products of such a firm. Also (unhyphened) as

TECHOMAHAC sb.phr. Similarly low-technology. Ci. high tech S.V. TECH^ I. 1964 S. M. Miller in I. L. Horowitz New Sociology 292 The youthful poor possess limited or outmoded skills and inadequate credentials in a high-technology, certificate¬ demanding economy. 1970 Phvsics Bull. Apr. 146/1 ‘High technology’ industries dcmana huge capital and R and d investments. 1972 Nature 28 Jan. 183/2 In high technology .. errors in estimates of development cost are more serious in their effects. 1973 Newsweek 18 June 92/2 As their old, low-technology industries wilt under the pressure of mounting labor costs. 1981 Times 14 May 1/7 Export licences are required for a variety of high technology goods including computers, electronic equipment, chemicals, metals and building equipment.

2. The terminology of a particular art or subject; technical nomenclature. 1658 Sir T. Browne Card. Cyrus v. 70 The mother of Life and Fountain of souls in Cabalisticall Technology is called Binah. 1793 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XI. 563 The port-customs, the technology, and the maritime laws, all wear marks of this original character. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) IV. 252 An engine, called, in the technology of that dzy, fork. 1862 Morn. Star 21 May, Aluminium, and its alloy with copper—which the manufacturers, with a slight laxity of technology, denominate bronze.

t3. = Gr. TcxvoXoyla: see etym. Obs. rare-^. 1683 Twells Exam. Gram. Pref. 17 There were not any further Essays made in Technology, for above Fourscore years; but all men acquiesced in the Common Grammar.

4. Special Combs.: technology assessment, the assessment of the effects on society of new technology; technology transfer, the transfer of new technology or advanced technological information from the developed to the less developed countries of the world. 1966 Inquiries, Legislation, Policy Stud. Subcomm. Sci., Res., & Devel. (U.S. Congress: House: Comm. Sci. & Astronaut.) 27 We must be cognizant of what technology is doing to us—the bad as well as the good. Toward this end we would consider the exploration of legislation to establish a Technology Assessment Board —with the somewhat appropriate acronym TAB, since this would be its function. 1979 Bull. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sci. Mar. 21 Unanswered questions are threatening to leave technology assessment a mere intellectual pastime. 1969 Listener 24 July 106/3 This seems to show that Africa can use western techniques to her advantage, but only so long as the different cultural, intellectud and material contexts are kept firmly in mind when the technology-transfer is being planned. 1978 Internet. Relations Diet. (U.S. Dept. State Library) 40/2 Technology transfer has been defined as ‘the transfer of knowledge generated and developed in one place to another, where it is used to achieve some practical end.’

ftechomahac,

obs. form of tacamahac. 1693 Phil. Trans. XVII. 622 The Techomahac-Tree from Mexico.

techy,

obs. and arch, variant of tetchy.

Teck (tek). The title of Francis. Prince of Tech. (1837-1900), applied attrib. and absol. to a kind of necktie fashionable in the late nineteenth century; = four-in-hand i b. 1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. Spring & Summer 95/3 Pique fancy Teck Scarfs... Fine Law'n Flowing End Tecks. 1897 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 223/1 Our 35c All Silk Tecks... Men’s Handsome Silk and Satin Fancy Teck Scarves.

teck,

obs. form of teak.

teckel

('tekil). [a. Ger.] = dachshund. 1877 F. E. Kingsley C. Kingsley II. xvi. 9 ‘Victor’, a favourite Teckel, given to him by the Queen. 1922 [see (dobermann]. 1952 C. L. B. Hubbard Pembrokeshire Corgi Handbk. i. 8 The very short-legged Teckel or Dachshund types of central Europe. 1971 F. Hamilton World Encycl. Dogs 337 The Dachshund, or Teckel as it is known in Germany, has been evolved from the oldest known breeds of dog.

t'Teckelite. Obs. [f. name of Count Teckely, a Hungarian Protestant leader who rose against the persecuting Austrian government, and allied himself with the Turks, whom he joined in the siege of Vienna in 1683.] In Eng. Hist., A nickname given in 1683 to the Whigs, alleged to sympathize with Count Teckely in waging war against a Roman Catholic government. 1683 R. L’Estrance Observator 29 Aug., Why where hast thou been Bury’d of late, that thou know’st Nothing of the Teckelites? 'T'here’s Another Design afoot, for the Reconciling of the True-Protestants, and the Mahometans. 1684 Dryden Epil. Constantine Gt. 22 Besides all these, there were a sort of wights, (I think my author calls them Teckelites,) Such hearty rogues against the king and laws. They favoured even a foreign rebel s cause. 1688 Lond. Gaz. No. 2348/1 {Addr. fr. Carlisle) We likewise thank Your Majesty for Your Royal Army, which really is both the Honour and Safety of the Nation; Let the Teckelites think and say what they will.

teckle, obs. Sc. form of tackle: cf. taikle. Tecla (‘tekb). The proprietary name of a make of artificial pearl. 1908 Trad* MarAjJ'rn/. 9 Sept. 1481 Tecla... Imitationor reconstructed pearls, imitation or reconstructed rubies, imitation emeralds, and imitation or reconstructed sapphires. Isaac Blumenthal,.. Hendon, Middlesex; merchant and manufacturer. 1923 [see Titian]. 1930 E. Waugh Vile Bodies vi, 113 Heirlooms of priceless value., among Tecla pearls.

TECTOGENESIS

706

tecno(also tekno-), repr. Gr. tckvo-, combining form of tckvov child (as in reKvoyovo^ bearing children, etc.); used in Eng. in a few rare technical words. || tecnoc'tonia [Gr. -KTovos murderer], child-murder, infanticide. IItecno'gonia [Gr. yov^ generation], t(o) the age of a father at his eldest child’s birth; (6) child-bearing, pregnancy. tecnolater, tek(tEk'nnbtafr)), one who worships or idolizes children; so tec'nolatry [-latry]; tecnology (tek'nobd^) [-logy], the scientific study of children; paedology, tecnonymy, now usu. tek(tek'nnmrTu) [Gr. ovofto, ovo/xo name], the practice among certain peoples of naming a parent from his or her child; so tec'nonymous (tek-) a., practising tecnonymy. 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex., ‘Tecnoctonia. aiiy’j Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 178 Partly by adding 100 Years to that •Technogonia of the Patriarchs before Abraham, have made the Period larger by 884 Years, i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Tecnogonia. 1914 A. H. SiDGWicK Promenade Ticket 30 ‘Those who are called so [rc. happy]’ (i.e. by Fr^bel, Wordsworth, and ’teknolaters generally) "are simply congratulated on account of their promise.’ 1899 M. Beerbohm More 174 A perfect example of our ’tecnolatry, our delight in the undirected oddities of children. 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex., 'Tecnology.., a treatise on children. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Tecnology, the study or scientific knowledge of childhood. 1888 E. B. Tylor injrnl. Anthrop. Inst. (1889) Feb. 248 Another custom..is the practice of naming the parent from the child... There are above thirty peoples spread over the earth who thus name the father, and, though less often, the mother. They may be called, coining a name for them, 'teknonymous peoples. When beginning to notice the wide distribution of this custom of 'teknonymy [etc.]. 1888 Athenseum i Dec. 740/1 Another custom, here called teknonymy [by Dr. E. B. Tylor]..; as an example was mentioned the name of Ra-Mary, or Father of Mary, by which Moffat was generally known in Africa. 1937 R. H. Lowie Hist. Ethnological Theory vii. 81 Teknonymy is no longer the inevitable effect of matrilocal residence or of an avoidance rule. 1951 R. Firth Elem. Social Organization i. 9 A child does not take its name from its parents; on the contrary, in the institution of teknonymy they are known as ‘Father and Mother of So-and-so’.

IITecoma (ti'kaoma). Bot. [mod.L. (Jussieu 1789), from Aztec tecomaxochitl, mistakenly supposed by Jussieu to be the name of a species of the genus to which he gave this name (but really the native name of Solandraguttata, N.O. Solanacex). The Aztec name is a compound of tecomatl + xochitl ‘rose, flower'; the plant being named from the resemblance of its flower to that of the tecomatl or Calabash-tree (Crescentia Cujete, N.O. Bignoniaceae), lit. ‘pot-tree’, f. tecomatl earthen vessel, pot.]

A large genus of Bignoniacese, mostly natives of warm climates, consisting chiefly of shrubs (erect, climbing, or twining), with leaves usually pinnate, and showy trumpet-shaped flowers of various colours (chiefly different shades of yellow and red), whence the name trumpetflower-, many are cultivated in greenhouses, etc. for their beauty. Some shrubby species have sometimes been reckoned in separate genera Tecomaria, Stenolobium, Campsis (or Campsidium), and Pandorea; others (of which some are tall trees used for timber and in medicine) formerly included in Tecoma, but with digitate leaves, are now separated as Tabebuia. Several species are also often called Bignonia. 1846 Penny Cycl. Suppl. IL 614/1 Several..species of Tecoma have reputed medicinal virtues. 1884 Mag. Art Mar. 181/2 In the foreground the brilliant tecoma climbs a tall ailanthus tree. 1888 Mrs. M‘Cann Poet. Wks. 197 Its nest the lyre bird weaves with tecomas twining o’er it.

ftecon. 065. rare-*. A fish mentioned by Walton as a kind of salmon: see quots. Angler vi. 141 There is more then one sort of them [salmon], as namely, a Tecon, and another called in some places a Samlet, or by some, a Skegger: but these., may be fish of another kind. 1760 Hawkins Note, There is another small fish,.. called the Gravel Last-Spring, found only in the rivers Wye and Severn... Perhaps this is what Walton calls the Tecon. 1853 ‘Ephemera’ Note ibid.. All the fish named, except the gravel-last-spring, are salmon-fry of different ages, from three or four months to twelve. W’alton’s ‘tecon’ may be the parr. 1653 Walton

ftect, sb. Obs. rare-^. [ad. L. tect~um roof, prop. neut. of tectus, pa. pple. ‘covered*: see next.] A roof. In comb, 'tect-de'molished a., having the roof demolished, disroofed. 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. 432 Tect-demolished Churches, vnpassable Bridges.

ttect,p/)/. a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. tect-us, pa. pple. of tegere to cover.] Covered, hidden. (Const, as pa. pple. See also tectly.) So t'tected. ri440 Pallad. on Husb. vi. 180 With chaf or fern this boordis do be tecte. Ibid. viii. 79 The tuppe is chosun fair of altitude, Ywombed side, and tecte in whitest wolle. c 1557 Abp. Parker Ps. cxv. 332 Why els no doubt, the Heathen sect, Would say where is their God so tect? 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 459 The shells wherewith they are tected.

tectal, a.: see tectum.

II tec-tec. [? from its note.] A species of whinchat (Pratincola sybilla) found in some of the islands off the E. coast of Africa. x886 H. A. Webster in Encycl. Brit. XX. 492/2 (/Reunion) Among the more familiar birds are the ‘oiseau de la vierge’ {Muscipeta borbonica), the tec-tec {Pratincola sybilla).

tectibranch ('tektibraerik), a. and sb. Zool. [f. L. tecUus covered + branchiae (Gr. ppdyxia) gills.] a. adj. Belonging to the order or sub-order Tectibranchiata of gastropod molluscs, comprising marine forms having the gills covered by the mantle, and small shells often concealed by the mantle, b. sb. A gastropod belonging to this division. So tecti'branchlan, tecti'branchiate adjs. and sbs. in same senses. 1836-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IL 381/1 The internal or dermic shells are formed in many of the.. tectibranchiatc orders. 1839 Penny Cycl. XIV. 322/1 Gastropods arc divided into the following orders..i. Nudibranchians... 2. Inferobranchians... 3. Tectibranchians [etc.]. 1851 Woodward Mollusca i. 3^ The respiratory organs form tufts.. protected by a fold of the mantle, as in the Inferobranchs and Tectibranchs of Cuvier. 18^ Proc. Zool. Soc. 20 Nov. 666 The posterior pallial lobes of various genera of Bulloid Tectibranchs.

tectiform (’tektifDim), a. Zool. [ad. mod.L. tectiform-is, f. tect-um roof: see -form.] 1. a. Roof-shaped; sloping downwards on each side from a central ridge, b. Serving as a covering or lid. 1834 M'Murtrie Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 414 Phryganea. .. The wings are.. strongly tectiform. 1880 Watson in Jrnl. Linn. Soc. XV. 95 Shell,—high, conical, tectiform. 1884 tr. Claus’ Zool. I. x. 582 Of slender build and with large wings, which in repose are tectiform. 1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., Tectiform, having the form of a roof; serving as a cover or lid: as, tectiform maxillaries.

2. Archseol. a. Applied to a roof-shaped design or symbol found in palxolithic cave-paintings and engravings, b. sb. A design or symbol of this type. 1921 R. A. S. Macalister Text-bk. Europ. Archaeol. I. ix. 491 Tectifofm devices are essentially shaped like a more or less isosceles trian^e, with a vertical line running from apex to base. Ibid. 492 The resemblance between such huts and the tectiform devices is striking, but not wholly convincing. .. I have another suggestion to offer.. namely, that they arc intended to represent traps. 1921 M. C. Burkitt Prehist. 382 {caption) The painted tectiform from La Mouthe. 1962 S. Giedion Eternal Present 1. iii. 254 The tectiforms of Font-de-Gaume also belong to the class of symbols with more or less straight lines. t'tectly,

Obs. rare. [f. tect ppl. a. -t- -LY*.] In a concealed manner, covertly.

1587 Holinshed Chron. Irel. H. 176/2 He laid verie close & tectlie a companie of his men in an old house fast by the castell. 1687 Catholic Balance 29 Opposing these Doctoral Principles either tectly or openly.

tecto- (’tektao), comb, form of L. tectum roof, as in 'tecto,cuticle Ent. (see quot. 1951); 'tecto,spinal a. Anat., applied to a group of nerve fibres which run from the tectum of the midbrain to the spinal cord. 1951 A. G. Richards Integument of Insects xvi. 149 The term tectocuticle .. is here proposed for any material poured onto the outer surface of the formed epicuticle and hardening there as a reasonably permanent component. 1974 R. H. Hackman in M. Rockstein Physiol. Insecta {td. 2) VI. iii. 216 The cuticle is divided into.. an inner relatively thick procuticle and a thin outer epicuticle... A cement layer or ‘tectocuticle’ may also be present. 1916 Gray's Anat. (ed. 19) 744 The tectospinal fasciculus originates in the superior colliculus.. of the opposite side. 1974 D. & M. Webster Compar. Vertebr. Morphol. xii. 290 Another prominent component of the extrapyramidal system is the tectospinal tract.

tectocephalic (tektausi'faehk), a. Path. [f. L. tect-um roof -1- Gr. KfsfmXrj head + -ic: cf. CEPHALIC.] = SCAPHOCEPHALIC. So tCCtOcephaly (-’sefah) = scaphocephaly. 1888 Clevincer in Amer. Nat. July 614 The Esquimaux are tectocephalic (rafter-headed), with flat pyramidal, or lozenge-shaped faces, due to excessive zygoma projection, and narrow foreheads.

tectogenesis (tekt3'd3£nisis). Geol. [ad. G. tektogenese (E. Haarman 1926, in Zeitschr. f. Deutsch. Geol. Ges. LXXVIII. B. 106), f. Gr. TeKTutv, -ov- carpenter, builder: see -genesis.] The formation of the highly distorted rock structures characteristic of mountain ranges, as distinct from the formation of mountainous topography itself. Hence tectoge'netlc, tecto'genic adjs., of, pertaining to, or involving tectogenesis. Also 'tectogene [ad. G. tektogen (E. Haarman 1926, loc. cit., 107): see -gen 3], a long, narrow belt of downwarping in the earth’s crust, said to be an underlying feature of mountain ranges and oceanic trenches. 1937 Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists XXI. 1596 Orogenesis means ‘mountain-making’, but the term refers only to the production of mountain structure, not to that of mountain topography. Hence, it seems desirable to replace it by ‘tectogenesis’, as Haarman suggested. Ibid., Tectogenic movements.. are incongruent, making stuctures that vary in the different stories of the crust; and the

TECTOLOGY deformation they produce is wholly irreversible. iQ't? Letdsche Geol Med. VIII. 204 {caption) Tectogene with root, 1965 Phtl. Trans. R. Soc. A. CCLVIII. 65 The later Palaeozoic.. tectogene stretched in a belt from the Appalachmns. through southern Britain and central and southern Europe, to Suess’s massive Altaids in the heart of Asia. Ibid 68 Throughout the Caledonides (Spitzbergen, oreenland, Scandinavia and Britain) there seems little doubt that the main tectogenic phase was centred in Silurian time. Ibid. 74 Undisturbed marine successions do not necessarily rule out synchronous tectogenesis of a neighbouring region. 1975 Nature 24 Jan. 257/1 Sicilian data indicate a time span of only 3-4 Myr for a single tectogenetic cycle’. Ibid. 10 July 116/1 The radial pattern of transverse folds with respect to the arc.. has been taken into account in tectogenetic models of the Alps. tectology (tek'tDbdy). Biol. [ad. Ger. tektologie

(Haeckel), for *tektonologie, f. Gr. TeVrtov carpenter, builder (cf. architect sb.): see -LOGY.] (See quot., and cf. promorphology.) So tecto'logical a., pertaining to tectology P. Gh^DES in Encycl. Brit. XVI. 842/1 In 1866 appeared the Generelle Morphologie of Haeckel. Here pure morphology is distinguished into two sub-sciences —the first purely structural, tectology, which regards the organism as composed of organic individuals of different orders; the second essentially stereometric, promorphology. 1883

tectonic (tek'tonik), a.

[ad. late L. tectonicus, a. Gr. TCKToviKo's pertaining to building, f. tcktcov, -OV-, carpenter, builder.] 1. Of or pertaining to building, or construction in general; constructional, constructive: used esp. in reference to architecture and kindred arts. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tectonick (tectonicus), of or belonging to a builder. 1864 Daily Tel. i Aug., That law of necessity and of demand which is at the foundation of all tectonic art. 1903 G. B. Brown Arts in Early Eng. H. 178 A form produced.. by the exigencies of construction—or, to use a convenient term familiar in Germany, a tectonic form,

2. Geol. Belonging to the actual structure of the earth’s crust, or to general changes affecting it. Also with reference to other planets. Cf. also plate-tectonic adj. s.v. plate sb. 21. 1894 Boyd-Dawkins in Geol. Mag. Oct. 459 The relation existing between the tectonic anticlines and synclines in the districts of South Wales, Gloucester, and the W'est of England. 1902 Ld. Avebury Scenery Eng. 213 The primary configuration of the country’s surface is no doubt due to tectonic causes. 1905 Athenseum i Apr. 404/3 Whilst the most powerful and destructive disturbances are of this tectonic character, many other earthquakes are no doubt connected with volcanic phenomena. 1962 F. I. Ordway et al. Basic Astronautics iii. 65 They [jc. the rills on the moon] are apparently the result of tectonic activity. 1976 Science 24 Dec. 1386/3 By 2-5 billion years ago the volcanic-tectonic circus on Mars had folded. 1982 Nature 28 Jan. zgj/z Additional mapping and analysis based on Voyager images should help resolve many remaining questions about the tectonic evolution of Ganymede.

Hence tec'tonical a., in sense 2; tec'tonically adv., as regards tectonism; by tectonic processes. 1925 J. JoLY Surface-Hist. Earth 191 Laccolith, and intrusive mass of igneous rock.. generally associated tectonically with a mountain range. 1939 Geogr. Jrnl. XCIV. 499 There are also discussions of the tectonical.. and genera) geological problems of Tanganyika Territory. 2972 /?ep. 24th Internat. Geol. Congr. iii. 3 Among the most important geological (tectonical) factors.. are the concentrations of heat flow and juvenile matter ascending from the mantle.. along steep, deep-seated tectonic zones. 1974 Nature 25_Jan. 194/1 Many investigators interpret ophiolites as slices of oceanic crust which have been tectonically emplaced in orogenic belts. 1976 J. Kleczek Universe iv. 155 On the whole, the Moon is tectonically a very quiet body,

tectonician (tekta'nijan). Geol. [f. tecton(ics + -ICIAN.] = TECTONIST 2. 1951 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. CCXLIX. 594 For the tectonician, the most useful definition of fold-axis is that given by Wegmann. 1965 Phil. Trans. R. Soc. A. CCLVIII. 56 Such tremendous crustal movements within the Alpine fold belt are of a much larger size than those required by the most nappist of tectonicians. 1975 Nature 6 Feb. 396/2 The Soviet tectonician Belousov has gone so far as to invoke extensive ’oceanisation’ of continental crust to account for the ocean basins.

tectonics. [= Ger. tektonik] 1. A term for the constructive arts in general. 1850 Leitch tr. C. O. Muller*s Anc. Art §22 A series of arts which form and perfect vessels, implements, dwellings, and places of assembly... We call this class of artistic activities tectonics.

2. Geol. The structural arrangement of rocks in the earth’s crust (or on another planet); the branch of geology concerned with the understanding of rock structures, esp. largescale ones. Cf. plate tectonics s.v. plate sb. 21. Q. Jrnl. Geol. Soc. LV. 399 (heading) The tectonics of the district. 1914 J. Park Textbk. Geol. xxxiv. 489 By a series of pressure experiments in 1888, Cadell obtained instructive imitations of the tectonics of mountain-building. 1935 [see AUTOCHTHONOUS a.]. 1976 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 15 May 5/5 The science of tectonics—the study of the movement of these plates—shows that Africa and Europe are in collision. 1982 Nature 28 Jan. 290 (heading) 'The tectonics of Ganymede. 1899

707

tectonism

('tekt3mz(3)m). Geol. [f. tecton(ic a. ■+■ ISM.] = DIASTROPHISM. »949 F- J- Pettijohn Sedimentary Rocks vi. 193 The feldspar content [in sands] is primarily an index of crystal [read crustal] instability or tectonism. 194^ Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists XLIV. 1924/2 The San Joaquin Valley was undergoing tremendous tectonism during the Middle Tertiary. 1972 Gloss. Geol. (Amer. Geol. Inst.) 726/2 Tectonism, a less preferred syn. of diastrophism. 1975 G. Anderson Coring 1. so Two basic types of tectonism affect a rock’s acceptability and transmissibility of fluids— shearing and flexure folding. 1982 Nature 28 Jan. 292/1 Further evidence for distinguishing the style of tectonism on Ganymede is provided by structural features.

'tectonist. [f. tectonic a. + -ist.] 11. A constructor, a builder, obs. nonce-wd.

TECTUM ^nsideration.. an alternative model [of the origin of the Himalaya], based on plate tectonics, involving microcontments, is suggested here. 1971 I. G. Gass ct al. Und^standing Earth xxii. 323/2 It seems likely that the relative paucity of rnajor deposits of these ores is due to the modifying and/or dissipating influences of younger tectonothermal activity. 1976 Nature 8 Apr. 516/2 It is significant that there is, as yet, no evidence for pre-Dalradian wctonothermal events affecting the Central Highland Granulites.

tectorial (tek'toanal), a. Anat. [f. L. tectorium covering, a cover (f. tectorius: see next) -t- -al*.] Covering like a roof: applied to a membrane in the internal ear (see quot.).

1634

28^ Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Tectorial membrane, a gelatinous structure covering [the] organ of Corti, stretching from upper part of the limbus spiralis over the outer hair-cells.

2. Geol. A specialist in tectonics, rare.

t tec'torian, a. Obs. rare-°. [f. L. tectorius serving for covering walls, from tegere to cover.]

W. Wood Nevi Eng. Prosp. ii. xx. (1865) 106 As is their husbands occasion these poor tectonists [the squaws] are often troubled like snailes, to carrie their houses on their backs. 2933 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. CCXXV. 441 Becker’s work has been to a large extent discarded by tectonists as being too highly theoretical to be of practical value in the interpretation of rock structure. 2935 [see Hercynian a.

2c].

tectonite (’tektanait). Petrol, [ad. G. tektonit (B. Sander), f. Gr. riKrwv, -ov-, carpenter, builder; see -ite*.] A rock whose fabric shows evidence of differential movement during its formation. 2933 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. CCXXV. 433 Rocks that owe their present characters to.. the integration of differential movements, he [sc. Sander] calls tectonites in distinction to non-tectonites, which are formed under conditions involving no differential movement. 2950 Geol. Mag. LXXXVII. 331 (heading) Note on two lineated tectonites. 2960 Turner & Verhoogen Igneous Sf Metamorphic Petrol. (ed. 2) xxiii. 638, B-tectonites are tectonites in whose fabrics a linear parallelism of elements with reference to the 6 ( = B) axis of the fabric is the outstanding structural feature.

tectonization

(.tektanai'zeifan). Geol. [f. + -IZATION.] Modification (of rocks, etc.) by tectonic processes. tecton(ic a.

*959 Jrnl. Geol. LXVH. 26/2 The last schistosity produced was also folded and now preserves the impress of the last phase of tectonization. 2972 Nature 2 July 21/1 Part of the central gap may be intermediate crust which has been incorporated, after tectonization, into the neocratons of the Greater Antilles. 2979 Ibid. 27 Sept. 267/1 Extensive melange exists near the base of the Trondheim Nappe, indicating tectonisation of syndepositionally deformed chaotic deposits.

Hence (as a back-formation) 'tectonize v. trans., to alter by tectonic processes; 'tectonized ppl. a. 2970 Nature 25 July 351/1 Sedimentary layers have been heavily tectonized. 2975 Ibid. 13 Feb. 521/2 Future work should also show whether the distribution of tectonised mantle inclusions in kimberlites is related to tectonic lineaments. 2977 A. Hallam Planet Earth 204 In British Columbia the stratigraphy is less clear in the tectonized zone of the Rockies.

tectono- (tektonao), comb, form of tectonic a., TECTONICS, used in Geol., as in tec,tono'physics,

a branch of geophysics concerned with the forces that cause movement and deformation in the Earth’s crust; so tec.tono'physical a.\ tec.tono'physicist, a specialist in tectonophysics; tec'tonosphere (see quot. 1926); tec,tonostrati'graphic a., of or pertaining to the cor¬ relation of rock formations with one another in terms of their connection with a tectonic event; .tectono'thermal a., involving both tectonism and geothermal activity. 2960 Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. LXXI. 1255 (heading) Tectonophysical investigations. 2979 Nature 8 Feb. 495/1 Recently I have been involved in tectonophysical research in the Witwatersrand collar sequence of the Vredefort dome. *957 Dull. Geol. Soc. Amer. LXVHI. 642/1 The various tectonophysicists.. have sought to explain the mechanism of the deep-focus earthquakes associated with island arcs. 2978 Nature 26 Oct. 733/1 The mechanism by which stress is released in intermediate and deep focus earthquakes is of particular interest to seismologists and tectonophysicists. *959 Geosci. Abstr. July 5/1 The author.. theoretically proves the possibility of using scale models in tectonophysics. 2960 Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. LXXI. 1255/1 To Soviet specialists, tectonophysics is a scientific trend dealing with investigations into the physical mechanism of tectonic deformations. Investigators in other countries use the term in a broader, less definite sense. 2972 Nature 26 Nov. 185/2 Geophysics as a discipline covers everything from cosmic rays to seismology by way of.. tectonophysics and geomagnetism. 2926 G. W. Tyrrell Princ. Petrol, i. 2 The inaccessible heavy interior [of the earth] is known as the barysphere. This is followed outwardly by the lithosphere, the thin, rocky crust of the earth... Other zones have been distinguished and named for special purposes... The zone in which crustal movements originate has been named the tectonosphere by certain continental geologists. 2949 R. W. Van Bemmelen Geol. of Indonesia lA. iv. 283/2 The tectonosphere comprises three shells: the sial-, salsima- and sima- layers. 2972 M. H. P. Bott Interior of Earth vii. 220 It is a well-established facet of isostatic theory that the weak asthenosphere is overlain by a relatively strong lithosphere (or tectonosphere) about 50-100 km thick. 2972 Nature 24 Sept. 246/2 The geology of the Scotia Arc region can be simplified by emphasizing what seem to us to be the fundamental tectonostratigraphic units. 2976 Ibid. 9 Sept. 117/2 Taking., the tectonostratigraphic evidence into

2656 Blount Glossogr., Tectorian (tectorius), of or belonging to covering, pargetting, washing or whitelyming.

tectosilicate (’tektao.silikat). Min. Also tekto-. [ad. G. tektosilikat (H. Strunz 1938, in Zeitschr. f. ges. Naturtviss. IV. 189), f. Gr. TCKro-ve'ia workshops (or reicTo-vto carpentry), taken as = framework -1- G. silikat silicate.] Any of the group of silicates in which the four oxygen atoms of each Si04 tetrahedron are shared with four neighbouring tetrahedra in a threedimensional framework, with a ratio of silicon to oxygen of 1:2. 2947 [see phyllosilicate]. 2959 Berry & Mason Mineralogy xv. 471 All the tektosilicates are colorless, white, or pale gray when free from inclusions. 2972 I. G. Gass et al. Understanding Earth i. 16/2 The feldspars and quartz are examples of tectosilicates (three-dimensional framework structures).

tectosphere ('tEkt3osfi3(r)). Geol. [f. Gr. t4ktcov, -Of- carpenter, builder -(- -o + sphere rft.] That part of the earth which moves in coherent sections during plate-tectonic activity (see quot. 1979*). Hence tecto'spheric a., of or pertaining to the tectosphere. Tectosphere

is

sometimes

confused

in

diets,

with

tektosphere.

2968>n/. Geophysical Res. LXXIH. 1980/2 The required strength [to maintain rigidity] cannot be in the crust alone; the oceanic crust is too thin for this. We instead favor a strong tectosphere, perhaps 100 km thick, sliding over a weak asthenosphere. 29^ W. M. Elsasser in S. K. Runcorn Applic. Mod. Physics to Earth Sf Planetary Interiors 223 Horizontal sliding of the top layer, here caJled the ‘tectosphere’, can be more easily achieved than circulation in the material underneath. 2979 Sci. Amer. Jan. 76/3 Under the oceans the tectosphere and the lithosphere are.. identical in spatial extent... Under the continents, however,.. the cratonic tectosphere extends below the lithosphere, perhaps to depths of 400 kilometers or more. Ibid., Tectospheric thickness also correlates with crustal age.

Iltectrix (’tsktriks). Ornith. Usually in pi. tectrices (tek'traisiiz). [mod.L. tectrix (fern, of L. tector), f. tect-, ppl. stem of tegere to cover; see -TRix. So F. tectrice.} Each of the feathers that cover the base of the quill-feathers of the wing and tail in birds: = covert sb. 5. [2768 Pennant Zool. I. *111 Lesser coverts of the wings. Tectrices primae... Greater coverts. Tectrices secundie. 2842 Brands Diet. Sc., etc., Tectrices, Coverts, the name of the feathers which cover the quill feathers and other parts of the wing.] 2874 CouES Birds N.fV. 693 Under parts, including the inferior alar tectrices, pure white. 2896 Newton Diet. Birds 950 Each tectrix being placed on the proximal side of its corresponding remex.

Hence tectricial (tek'trijal) a., pertaining to the tectrices. 1891 in Cent. Diet.

tectum ('tektam). Anat. [L., = roof.] a. More fully tectum mesencephali. The roof of the midbrain, lying dorsal to the cerebral aqueduct. 1907 J. B. Johnston Nervous Syst. Vertebrates xvi. 255 It must be remembered always that the tectum opticum is only a part of the tectum mesencephali. 1921 Tilney & Riley Form & Functions Central Nervous Syst. xxviii. 487 Like other suprasegmental parts of the nervous system, the tectum is capable of great expansion to meet the demands of adaptation. 1979 Sci. Amer. Sept. 82/1 The mesencephalon .. in mammals includes two pairs of structures that together form a region of four hills known as the lamina quadrigemina, the tectum mesencephali or simply the tectum.

b. More fully optic tectum (or tectum opticum). That part of the tectum mesencephali concerned with the functioning of the visual system. I9®7 J* B- Johnston Nervous Syst. Vertebrates viii. 147 Structure of the tectum opticum. —In the lower fishes the tectum contains a large number of cells of several forms. 1926 Compar. Neurol. XL. 217 The optic tectum far surpasses the cortical areas of the reptilian hemispheres. 1982 Sci. Amer. Mar. 104/3 'T’he optic tectum, also known in mammals as the superior colliculus, is one of the major visual centers of the brain.

Hence 'tectal a., of or pertaining to the tectum mesencephali or the optic tectum.

TECTURE 1926 >n/. Compar. Neurol. XL. 217 A group of nuclei which serve as way-stations between the tecta) areas and other centers. 1974 Sci. Amer. Mar. 38/2 Recording from individual tectal neurons.. tells one how the individual retinal ganglion cells that excite them are reacting. 1975 Nature 30 Oct. 738/1 In the vertebrates below mammals, the tectal and subtectal areas are the main centres of termination of sensory pathways.

t'lecture. Obs. [ad. L. fecfiira a covering.] A covering (lit. or fig.); a canopy, a roof. 1624 F. White Repl. Fisher 579 Your.. Blandishments are but Maskes and Tectures of latent perfidiousnesse. 1632 Lithcow Trav. x. 443 This palatiat cloyster is quadrangled foure stories high, the vppermost whereof, is window-set in the blew lecture. 1651 Raleigh's Ghost Pref., He may seem to shadow.. his blasphemy under the lecture of some weak and feeble reasons. 1657 Tomlinson Renou’s Disp. 471* Caves were their houses, the tectures of wood their cottages.

Hence f'lectured a., formed with or as a roof.

TEDDY BEAR

708

canopied,

roofed;

1632 Lithgow Trav. vin. 366 The streetes being couered aboue,.. haue large Lights cut through the tectur’d tops.

tecul, obs. form of tical. ted (ted), t;.* Forms: 5-6 tedd, 5-7 tedde, 6 teede, 7 tede. 6- ted. [Known from 15th c.; app. representing an OE. *t^ddan^ cognate with Icel. t^dja, pa. t. tadda, in special sense, to dung, manure, prob. to spread (manure) or spread (the ground) with manure: see tathe. The more general sense appears in OHG., MHG., and mod.HG. dial, z^tten to spread out. scatter :—*zatjan:—OTeut. *tadjan. The non-appear¬ ance of this vb. in OE. and ME., and in LG. and Du., is notable,] 1. trans. To spread out, scatter, or strew abroad (new-mown grass) for drying. Also absoL Sometimes including the turning of the grass when dried on one side: see quot. 1669; but tedding and turning are properly distinct processes: cf. quots. 1577, 1616, 1746. 14.. [implied in tedder]. 1481-90 [see tedding]. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §25 Whan thy medowes be mowed, they wolde be well tedded and layde euen vppon the grounde. 1530 Palsgr. 753/2,1 teede hey, I toume it afore it is made in cockesjefene. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. i. (1586) 45 b, The Grasse t^ing cutte, must be well tedded and turned in the Sommer. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Forme 500 After you haue mowed it, and tedded it, you shall tume it twice or thrice ere you cocke it. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric.{i6Si) 333 To Ted, to turn or spread new mown Grass. 1746 Poor Robin (Nares), Tedding, turning, cocking, raking, And such business in hay making. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art II. 624 In Middlesex,.. all the grass mov^m on the first day, before nine o’clock in the morning, is tedded, that is, uniformly strewn over the field. CX830 Glouc. Farm Rep. 14 in Libr. Use/. KnowL, Husb. Ill, The hay-making machine is put to work in the field to ted or shake out every day’s work.

2. transf. znd fig. To scatter; to dissipate. CI560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) xxi. 23 Thow held hir curage he on loft, And ted my tendir hairt lyk toft. 1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 228 Then fall they to al disorder that may be, tedding that with a forke in one yeare, which was not gathered together with a rake, in twentie. 1589 Pappe w. Hatchet Lyly’s Wks. 1902 III. 412 What foole more couetous than he, that seekes to tedd abroad the Churches goods with a forke, and scratch it to himselfe with a rake. 1788 E. PiCKEN Poems Gloss. 246 Ted, to scatter, to spread. 1813-Misc. Poems I. 120 (E.D.D.) Megg tedd the saut upo’ the stool. 1870 J. Hamilton Moses xi. 188 A daydreamer gets hold of a beautiful.. thought, and teases and teds it, and tosses it out into a cloud fine and filmy.

3. dial. a. To spread out (cut corn or flax) on the ground to dry. b. To dress (flax), c. To arrange, tidy (the hair, a room, etc.). 1796 Monthly Mag. Apr. 223/2 When the mowers went afield The yellow com to ted. 1811 Willan W. Riding Gloss. (E.D.S. B. 7), Tedding,.. applied.. also to the dressing of hair and flax. 1832 J. Bree St. Herbert's Isle 13 To mark the vale-hind ted the ripened shock. 1847-78 Halliwell, Ted, .. to turn flax when it has been laid on the ground to dry. West. 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma Ixviii. 306 Producing a black.. pocket-book, and tedding up a lot of characters, bills, etc. 1M7 Jamieson's Sc. Diet., Supp. s.v., Ted your hair, and tedd up the house: West of Sc.

ted, v.'^ local techn. [app. local var. of ME. teth, TEETHE.] trans. To give a finely-toothed or serrated edge to (a reaping-hook or sickle). Hence 'tedded ppl. a.*, 'tedder^ 'tedding vbL sb.‘^ 1833 J. Holland Manuf. Metal 11. 55 The next operation [in making sickles] is cutting or toothing, or teddif^ as it is technically called. Ibid. 56 There is. .a peculiarity in the handling of his hammer and chisel by a sickle tedder, which it requires considerable practice to attain. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Tedded, serrated, indented. Sickles are tedded in order to make them cut better. [Cf. c 1440 Promp. Parv. ^8/2 Tothyd, or tod wythe teethe, dentatus. 1781 Hutton I our Caves Gloss., Tod, to tooth sickles.]

Ted (ted), sb.^ Services’ slang. [Abbrev. of TEDESCO sb.) A German soldier. Disused. 1947 D. M. Davin Gorse blooms Pale 193 D’you know what those bloody Teds have been up to? They’ve been bloody well shelling us.

Ted (ted), Also with small initial. Short for Teddy boy. Cf. Teddy 4. 1956 in 1. & P Opie Lore & Lang. Schoolch. (1959) vii. 119 joined the Teds when he was only three. Coshed a cop when he was only four. 1956 Time 24 Sept. 28/1 The Ted’s notion of sartorial splendor ranges from a caricature of Edwardian

elegance to the zoot padding of a Hariem hepcat. 1959 C. MacInnes Absolute Beginners 44 Appearing in a telly programme on the Ted question. 1968 rsew Scientist 11 July 64/3 The gangs [of baooons] appeared to carry out his orders, roaming through the troupe like a bunch of leatherjacketed teds. 1977 Daily Tel. 19 July 15 A Metropolitan magistrate complained yesterday that he^ had inadequate power to deal with gangs of ‘punk rockers' and ‘Teds who clashed in the King’s Road, Chelsea. 1980 Daily Mirror 10 Apr. 12/2 The term Ted is a little less popular nowadays, and Rockabilly is Eighties style.

teddar, -er, -ir,

obs. forms of tether.

ledded ('tedid), ppl. a.'

[f. ted Spread out for drying, as grass.

v.'

+ -ed‘.]

1667 Milton P.L. ix. 450 The smell of Grain, or tedded Grass, or Kine. 1844 Stephens Bh. Farm III. 970 The hayrake .. is employed to rake the tedded grass into a windrow.

ledded, ppl.

a.*: see ted ti.*

ledder* ('tedafr)). [f.

ted t;.' -I- -er‘.] One vvho teds new-mown grass; also, a machine for doing this; a tedding-machine. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wuleker 578/44 Disgerbigator,.. a Teddere. Ibid. 587/48 Herbarius,.. a teddere. 1800 Hurdis Fav. Village 22 Thick swarms the field with tedders. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Tedder,..» machine for stirring and spreading hay, to expedite its being dried. 1886 P. S. Robinson Valley Teet. Trees 141 The mowers and tedders, sitting in the shade with their bread and cheese.

ledder^:

see ted ti.*

ledding ('tedir)), vbl. sb.' [f.

ted ti.* -1- -ing*.]

The action of spreading out or scattering (newmown grass) to be dried by the sun and wind. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. (Roxb.) 226 Item, to Baker for iiij. dayes teddynge of gresse iiij. d. 1523 Fitzherbert Husb. §25 Good teddynge is the chiefe po'mte to make good hey. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ill. 72/2 Tedding is with a Pitchfork or Pikill throwing it abroad out of those rows in which the Sithe left it on the ground. 1844 Stephens Bh. Farm HI. 966 The process for putting it into cocks after the tedding. b. attrib., as tedding-machine. [1826-44 Loudon Encycl. Agric. 420 The hay-tedding machine, invented about 1800, by Salmon of Wobum.j 1843 J'rn/. Roy. Agric. Soc. IV. II. 482 Mr. Wedlake.. produced a spreading or tedding machine. 1847-78 Halliwell, Tedding-pole, the long stick used for turning or tedding flax. West. 1906 Times 25 June 14/3 The old custom of tedding either by hand or by tedding machine is avoided.

ledding, vbl. sb.^:

see ted h.*

leddy.

Also Teddy. [Pet-form of certain Christian names, as Edward, Edmund, Theodore.) 1. Short for teddy bear i. Freq. as a proper name for a teddy bear. 1907 New England Mag. July 629/2 The Teddy-bear., suggests to the imaginative owner whatever fecial being his fancy would have ‘Teddy* personify. 1910 Postcard caption [to picture of a little girl scrubbing a teddy bear.) You dirty Teddy. 1924 A. A. Milne When we were very Young 90 Then said, ‘Excuse me,* with an air, ‘But is it Mr. Edward Bear?* And "Teddy, bending very low. Replied politely, ‘Even so!* 1934 E. Tietjens in Child Life May 214/2. I always find things Td forgotten. An old brown Teddy stuffed with cotton. 1940 D. Wheatley Faked Passports xxii. 262 It seemed a rotten business to shoot that harmless Bruin which was so reminiscent of a large teddy in a children*s toyshop, i960 Sunday Times 3 Jan. 30/3 My aunt . .brought two brown teddies from Vienna in 1904, and in 1905 my mother bought me a white one in Ipswich, 1963 Sunday Express 10 Mar. 4/3 Look at teddy—he*s got new fur. 1979 Guardian 14 June 12/3, 1 would rather fulfil my role as a mother than have a teddy act as a substitute.

2. [Perh. f. the name of Theodore Roosevelt.] (See quot. 1925.) 1917 E. Pound Let. 25 Aug. (1971) 118 The Morning Chronicle assures me my compatriots are called ‘Teddies’, which is one in the eye for Mr. Woodie Wilson. 19^5 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier Sf Sailor Words 279 Teddies, the, one of the names for the U.S. troops on first landing in France; disliked by the Americans equally with ‘Sammies’, and soon dropped.

3. orig. and chiefly N. Amer. [perh. transf. use of sense i.] A woman’s undergarment combining chemise and panties. Also in pi. teddies. 1924 H. C. WiTWER in Cosmopolitan May 122/2 She added.. she’d personally get enough enjoyment out of standing before her mirror garbed in a sheer silk teddy to warrant any sacrifice. 1929 Amer. Speech IV. 422 There is an article of feminine wearing apparel, a sort of overall piece of underwear, 1 believe, which is known as a teddy. I would suppose that this was so-called from its real or fancied resemblance in general shape (or shapelessness) to the teddy-bear. 1934 J. T. Farrell Young Manhood (1936) xi. 298 Slug whispered to a big.. blonde Polack in pink teddies. 1949 Gilbreth & Carey Cheaper by Dozen xvii. 206 Anne.. bought silk stockings, two short dresses and four flimsy pieces of underwear Known as teddies. Ibid. 208 She doesn’t even wear a teddy. 1977 Hartford (Conn.) Courant 6 June 24/4 Teddys are no longer synonymous with teddy l^ars alone. They also represent the sexiest lingerie around... The teddy is a camisole and tap pants set combined. The chemise bodice, often fashioned auer a camisole, unbuttons either in the front or back... The all-in-one feature of teddys has made them more popular as sleepwear. 1978 Chatelaine Dec. 72/2 {caption) Left: A body-smoothing teddy with deep insets of lace by Emilio Pucci/Formfit Rogers, $30. 1983 Daily Tel. 17 Dec. 10/4 The silver satin ‘teddy’ we picture is one of this Christmas’s best-sellers.

4. Short for Teddy boy. [*955 Britannica Bk. of Year 489/2 Teddy-boy, Teddygang and Edwardian were terms used half derisively to describe youths who affected an Edwardian style of dress and who sometimes formed themselves into hooligan or criminal gangs.] 1956 Saturday Bk. 213 Our modem ‘teddies’ are named after their Edwardian clothes—dress in the manner of the times of King Edward VII—popularly known as‘King Teddy*. 1958 Peop/e 4 May 12/3‘He d treat you real good,’ said this Teddy. 19^ N. Mitford Don't tell Alfred i.S His clothes had been distinctly on the Teddy side. 1963 J. Fowles Collector ii. 165 We saw a groi^ of teddies standing round two middle-aged Indians... The teddies were shouting, chivvying and bullying them off the pavement on to the road. 1968 [see chukka boot s.v. chukka].

teddy bear (‘t£di,be3(r)). 1. A stuffed figure of a bear, made of rough plush, used as a toy or as a kind of mascot, teddy bears' picniCy the title of a song (r 1932) by Jimmy Kennedy and J. W. Bratton, used allusively to denote an occasion of innocent enjoyment. [The ‘teddy bear’ came into vogue about 1907, and was so called in humorous allusion to Theodore Roosevelt (President of U.S. 1901-1909). Theodore Roosevelt’s bear¬ hunting expeditions occasioned a celebrated comic poem, accompanied by cartoons, in the N. Y. Times of 7 Jan. 1906, concerning the adventures of two bears named ‘Teddy B’ and ‘Teddy G’; these names were transferred to two bears (also known as the ‘Roosevelt bears’) presented to Bronx Zoo in the same year; finally the fame of these bears was turned to advantage by toy dealers, whose toy ‘Roosevelt bears’, imported from Germany, became an instant fashion in the U.S.] 1906 Amer. Stationer 22 Sept. 18/2 Probably no novelty of recent years has been so popular as the Teddy Bears. 1907 New England Mag. July 629/1 The Teddy-bear has come, and one suspects that he has come to stay. 1907 Daily Chron. 13 Sept. ^/7 While Europe is sending aloft the..‘diabolq’, America is playing with bears... The sudden delight in these mere things of the toy-shop.. is due to their name— ‘Teddy-bears’. 1907 Motor Boat 19 Sept. 190/1 The boat with a Teddy bear or golliwog on the bow. 1908 Daily Chron. s Nov. 7/1 The Teddy bear, popularly so-called because the retiring President of the United States has a reputation as a bear hunter. 1922, etc. (see kewpie]. *9^7 [see BonzoL 1948 Parents' Mag. Mar. 8/2 His gently gruff ^pearance is in best Teddy Bear tradition. 1959 Beaty Cone of Silence xvii. 188 ‘Judd and George in the same cockpit together—’ Dallas grunted. 'Must have been a Teddy Bear’s picnic!’ 1962 A. Lurie Love & Friendship i. viii. 160 What do you think I am, a Teddy bear, first you pick me up and then you put me down, whenever you feel like it? 19M Listener 11 July 44/3 Can we go on indefinitely enjoying the fun of a teddy bears^ picnic? 1977 R. Barnard Death on High C's iv. 41 You stop her and you’ll have an industrial dispute on your hands that will make Lord Harewood’s troubles look like the Teddy-bears* picnic.

b. transf. A person who resembles a teddy bear in appearance or in being lovable. *957 K- Mann {song-title) (Let me be your) teddy bear. 1961 ‘J. le Carre’ Call for Dead i. 15 His debutante secretary..referred to him..as ‘My darling teddy-bear’. 1972 Radio Times i Dec. 9/1 David Mercer..is a round, comfortable-looking man..a Teddy Bear with a..West Riding accent. *979 P. Levi Head in Soup v. 93 He was an enormous teddy-I^ar of a man.

2. a. U.S. slang. A fur-lined high-altitude flying suit. Freq. attrib. 1917 Let. 24 Dec. in Hall & Nordhoff Lafayette Flying Corps (1920) H. 58 He has issued to him a fur-lined teddybear suit. 1930 E. Haslett Luck on Wing ix. 196, I immediately threw off my flying ‘teddy bear* and hastily ran through my pockets. 1937 C. CoDMAN Contact ii. 29 We issue forth.. clad in fur-lined Teddy Bears and fleece-lined overshoes. 1968 J. J. Hudson Hostile Skies vii. 132 Lieutenant Horace Gilbert.. received three bullets in his ‘Teddy Bear* flying suit.

b. A heavy or furry coat; spec, one of naturalcoloured alpaca-pile fabric. Usu. attrib. 1935 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier & Sailor Words 279 Teddy bear, the name given to the shaggy goatskin and fur coats issued for winter wear in the trenches in 1915. 193* Daily Tel. 23 Sept. 13/2 [The Prince of Wales] was hatless and wore a heavy fawn ‘Teddy Bear* overcoat. 1944 A. Thirkell Headmistress xii. 267 Mr. Adams, looking more thickset than ever in a thick Teddy Bear coat of orangebrown hue. 1965 P. Moves yoAnny Under Ground xviii. 210 He pulled his Teddy Bear greatcoat more closely round his plump form. 1979 ‘P. 0*Connor* Into Strong City i. xii. 35 A very tall man in a teddy-bear overcoat.

c. A furry fabric resembling plush. attrib.

Usu.

1930 Daily Express 6 Oct. 5/1 (Advt.), Men*s overcoats... Lined with a teddy bear plush, to give extra warmth. 1977 New Yorker ii July 77/1 Others showed full-blown psychedelic-playtime styles; a mini in canary-colored Teddy-bear pile. 198a Times 2 Apr. 10/3 Teddy bear fur over skinny suede skirts.

3. Austral, rhyming slang for lair sb.* 1953 S. J. Baker Australia Speaks v. 135 Teddy bear, 2 flashily-dressed, exhibitionistic person; by rhyme on lair. 1965 W. Grout My Country's 'Keeper 55 (Jmpire Col Egar was so furious at this amateurish attempt at time-wasting that he snapped to the Pakistani bowler: ‘Get up you Teddy Bear* (an Australian expression not meant to be complimentary). 1974 K. Stackpole Not just for Openers 128 When Parfitt made the catch Greig jumped in the air, and, as he landed, thumped his fist into the pitch... 1 said to Greig as I walked past, ‘You*re nothing but a bloody Teddy Bear.* He returned the pleasantries. 4. = TEDDY 3. 1978 Maledicta igjj I. 273 Priorly, she had begun to haul out of the hour-glass corset into teddy-bear and slip. 1979 Amer. Speech 1976 LI. 8 'The new undenvear was a convenient garment, a hip-length chemise with a narrow strap between the thighs which was secured by two small

TEDDY BOY

709

buttons or snaps. It was affectionately known first as a teddy-bear, then as a teddy or shimmy.

Hence teddy-bearish a., resembling a teddy bear. 1973 Guardian 9 Mar. 17/1 Tall, dark, teddy-bearish, charming and persuasive. 01976 A. Christie Autohiogr. (*977) IX. iii. 451 They took on board eight or ten darling little brown bears... Completely teddy-bearish.

Teddy boy ('tedi boi). colloq. [f. Teddy, petform of Edward (VII), with reference to the style of dress (cf. Edwardian sb. 3) + boy A youth affecting a style of dress and appearance held to be characteristic of Edward VII’s reign, typically a^ long velvet-collared jacket and drain-pipe’ trousers (see drape suit s.v. drape rfi.‘ d) and sideburns; in extended use, any youthful street rowdy. Hence ’Teddy-boyish a., characteristic of a Teddy boy; 'Teddy-boyism, the state or condition of being a Teddy boygroup behaviour of a kind associated with Teddy boys. Similarly Teddy girl, a girl who associates with or behaves like Teddy boys. 1954 A. Heckstaul-Smith Eighteen Months x. 118 Craig was just such a fellow. Ronald Coleman, the leader of the Edwardians or the ‘Xeddy Boys’, the gang of young hooligans who ran amok on Clapham Common, was another. 1955 in I. & P. Opie Lore & Lang. Schoolch. (1959) VII. 106 Slip-on shoes and a rainbow tie, Kissing his Teddy girl goodbye! 1955 Times 27 July 5/1 Young soldiers are now forbidden to ‘walk out’ when off duty in plain clothes of unorthodox pattern, particularly the so-called Edwardian or boy’ style... The forbidden style is not specifically defined in the order but is understood to be that of the long, draped-fronted jacket with velvet collar, and tight trousers shortened to show white socks at the ankles. 1957 Sunday Times 17 Feb. 4/4 The girls who are an integral part of the gangs—the so-called Teddy-girls—are probably the worst influence of all. 1959 Times 9 Oct. 15/7 The growing tide of teddy-boyism, chiefly in the Athens-Piraeus area, forced the authorities to act. i960 Guardian 7 May 6/6 Looking back with teddy-boyish anger, i960 News Chron. 9 June 9/1 We should not consider them as Teddy boys or Teddy girls, but potential customers. 1962 [see slim jim 3]. 1977 Daily Tel. 19 July 15/4 A group of about 40 ‘punk rockers’ being chased by Teddy boys. t tedc, sb. Obs. Also tead(-e. [ad. L. taeda, teda pine-torch.] A resinous piece of pine used as a torch; a wood-torch. 1562 Turner Herbal ii. 89 A tede is a fat and roseny pece of a pyne or pich tre, which hewen of, serueth for torches. 1591 Spenser Muiopotmos 293 A burning Teade about his head did move. 1624 Darcie Birth of Heresies xv. 61 A Lamp or high Taper, which ordinarily was of Tede or Pine. 1637 Whiting Albino ^ Bellama 27 Bellama’s bridal! tede is lighted now.

ttede, a. Obs. rare-'. ? Tied, joined together. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1634 Fyrst telle me pe tyxte of pt tede lettres, & sypen pe mater of pe mode, mene me perafter.

tede, teder,

.,

obs. forms of ted v

tether.

Iltedesco (te’desko), a. (sb.) PI. tedeschi (-ki). Also tedesque (-’esk). [It. tedesco German; ad. med.L. theodisc-us: cf. Goth, piudisk, OE. peodisc, OHG. diutisc, MHG. tiutsch, diutsch, Ger. deutsch: see Dutch.] The Italian word for German; esp. used to express Teutonic influence as shown in some spheres of Italian art. 1814 Byron7rn/. 20 Feb. in MooreLi/e{1830) I. 501 The Tedeschi dramatists. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain i. 551/2 TJie Coro Alto was carved in a quaint tedesque style. 1874 T. G. Appleton in Longfellow’s Ti/e (1891) Ill. 232 Achille denounced the Tedesco with the traditionary hatred of the Austrian. 1883 C. C. Perkins Ital. Sculpture i. iv. 51 note. Minute works in the ‘semi-tedesco’ style, then in fashion.

Tedesco,

var. Tudesco.

II Te Deum (‘ti: ’diiam).

[From the opening words of the Latin original, Te Deum laudamus, ‘Thee, God, we praise’.] An ancient Latin hymn of praise in the form of a psalm, sung as a thanksgiving on special occasions, as after a victory or deliverance; also regularly at Matins in the R.C. Ch., and (in an English translation) at Morning Prayer in the Church of England. f 961 .EthelWOLD Rule St. Benet xi. (1885) 35 .®fter p*m ^orian ptes feorpan r^ses beginne se abbod paene lofsang Te deum laudamus. [So in c 1200 Winteney Rule St. Benet xi. 47.) C1386 Chaucer Sompn. T. 158 Te deum was oure song and no thyng elles. C1485 Digby Mysl. iii. 2140 Te Deum lavdamus lett vs syng. 1547-8 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 387 Item, for iiij songe bokes of te deum in Englisshe.. viij d. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, iv. i. 92 The Quire With all the choysest Musicke of the Kingdome Together sung Te Deum. 2822 Byron Werner v. i. 94 ’Te Deum’ peal’d from nations. 1896 C. K. Paul tr. Huysman’s En Route viii. 107 Standing, he intoned the ’Te Deum’.

b. With a and in pi. Te Deums, in reference to a recital of this, or (allusively) to any public utterance of praise to God; also, a service of (public) thanksgiving marked by the singing of this hymn. 1679 Shadwell True Widow i. 3 At home they arc alwayes roaring out Te Deums for Stealing of some Town or other. 1711 Lond. Gaz. No. 4794/3 Letters from France begin to own that their Te Deum cost them extreamly dear. 1903

Morley Gladstone I. iv, x. 615 The archbishop ordered a Te Deum. Neither te-deums nor prayers melted the heart of the British cabinet.

c. A musical setting of this hymn. 1864 [Jackson’s Te Deum regularly used in church services.] 1880 W. H. Husk in Grove’s Diet. Mus. I. 625/1 In addition to the before-named compositions, Greene produced a Te Deum in D major, with orchestral accompaniments.

d. attrib. and Comb. 1874 Ruskin Ears Clav. xlv. (1896) II. 419 Te-Deumsinging Princes. 1896 Daily News 4 Aug. 3/7 A Te Deum mass in celebration of the birthday of the Empress Dowager of Russia took place yesterday at the Orthodox Church in the Rue Daru in Paris.

Hence 'Te-‘Deuming (nonce-wd.), the singing of a Te Deum or Te Deums. 1862 Carlyle Fred*. Gt. xiii. vii. (1873) V. 82 With much processioning, blaring and te-deum-'mg. 1864 Ibid. xv. i. V. 270 Te-deum-ing on an extensive scale.

tedge (teds), rare-''. [Etymology unknown.] = ingate sb.^'. see quots. 1858 SlMMONDS Diet. Trade, Ingate, an aperture in a mould for pouring in metal; technically called the tedge. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Tedge, the ingate or aperture in a mold through which the molten metal is poured.

t tedi'ation. Obs. rare-', [n. of action f. late L. taedidre to feel loathing; see -ation. Perh. aphetiefor ated{y)acyon (also in Caxton), a. OF.: see attediation.] The action of wearying or condition of being wearied. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 112 Ye shall do lustyce wyth lasse tedyacyon.

t te'diferous, a. Obs. rare-", [f. L. taedifer (f. taeda torch + -/er bearing) -f -ous: see-Fergus.] Bearing a torch. 2656 Blount Glossogr., Tediferous (tedifer), that beareth a torch or taper. 2658 in Phillips. 2722 in Bailey.

t'tedify, v.

nonce-wd.

[irreg. f. L. taedium,

TEDIUM -I- -FY, after edify.) trans. To affect with

tedium; to weary, bore. So f tedifl'cation. 1613 F. Adams Sinner’s Passing-bell Wks. 1861 I. 348 An odious, tedious, endless inculcation of things doth often tire those with whom a soft and short reproof would find good impression. Such, whiles they would intend to edify, do in event tedify, 2626 - Divine Herbal ibid. II. 442 Too often, till edification turn to tedification. 2633-Exp. 2 Peter iii, 4 To be all utterance, no materials, and so not to edify but tedify their hearers.

teding-penny, obs. f. tithing-penny. tedious (’tiidias), a. Forms; 5 ted(e)us, tedi-, tidiose, 5-7 tedy-, 6 tede-, tide-, tydy-, tyde-. Sc. tidi-, 6-7 teydi-, 7-8 teadi-, 8 tedi-, 5- tedious. (Also 6 tedy-, tiddius. Sc. tideus, -ews, 6-7 tedius.) [ad. late L. taedios-us irksome, f. taedium, tedium; see -ous; perh. partly ad. OF. tedieus, -eux (1387 in Godef.).] 1. ‘Wearisome by continuance’ (J.); long and tiresome; said of anything occupying time, as a task, or a journey; esp. of a speech or narrative, hence of a speaker or writer: prolix, so as to cause weariness. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy iv. xxxiii, Me liste no more of hir woo to endite Leste vn to jow that it were tedious, c 1475 Babees Bk. 75 Many wordes ben rihte Tedious. 1526 Tindale Acts xxiv. 4 Lest I be tedeous vnto the. 1549 Compl. Scot. yi. 62, I pray the to decist fra that tideus melancolic orison. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche 4065 Bot tiddius it wer to tell. 1552 Huloet, Tedious speaker, or patterer, battologus. 1592 Shaks. Rom. ^ Jul. v. iii, 230, I will be briefe, for my snort date of breath Is not so long as is a tedious tale. 1603-Meas.for M. 11. i. 119 Come: you are a tedious foole: to the purpose. 1675 T. Tully Let. Baxter 27 The tediousest taske I ever yet undertooke. 1709 Steele & Addison Tatler No. 75 |P8,1 would not be tedious in this Discourse. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. Pref., A series of teadious and laborious experiments. 1819 Scott Let. to Ld. Montagu 4 Mar., in Lockhart, Tedious hours occur on board of ship. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 36 If I am to discuss all these matters, I cannot avoid being tedious.

humorously. Long (in time or extent). Obs. 1601 Shaks. All's Well ii. iii. 33 Nay 'tis strange, ’tis very straunge, that is the breefe and the tedious of it. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. Sf Commw. 56 An old sheep-biter, with a nose too tedious for his face.

2. Wearisome in general; annoying, irksome, troublesome, disagreeable, painful. Obs. exc. dial. 1454 Poston Lett. I. 279 To arere a power to resyst the sayd riotts, which to hem on that holy tyme was tediose and heynous. 1526 Tindale Rom. xii. 11 Let not that busynes which ye have in honde be tedious to you. C2689J. Whicker in Arb. Garner VII. 375 A sort of flies.. drew blisters and bladders in our skin.. which were very tedious for our bodies too. 01694 Tillotson Serm. (1742) III. 181, I may be tedious, but I will not be long, c 1845 inj. Mitford’s Lett. Gf Rem. 143 Johnstone ain’t a drinking man nor a wifebeater, but he makes her a tedious husband. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., Tedious,.. fidgetty, uneasy, requiring constant attention; of an infant or young child when teething, or poorly. 1871 R, Ellis Catullus 1. 17 Did I, a poem Write, my tedious anguish all revealing.

t3. Tired, wearied, exhausted; also, disgusted or annoyed, esp. by iteration or excess; bored. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas vin. viii. (MS. Bodl. 263) If. 375 Galerius.. Throuh at [riV] thorient wex victorious Til he for age, gan wexen tedious. 1509 Barclay Shyp 0/Fo/yr (1874)

TEE II. 148 So whan the Father is tedyous and old. 1540-1 Image Gov. (1544^) Bij, Being also tedious of his abhominations. Ibid, xxviii. Qiijb, Beinge tediouse of that beastely lycence.

4. Late, tardy, dilatory, slow. Obs. exc. dial. f 2485 Digby Myst. IV. 1079, I was to tidiose, That holy sight to see. 2605 Bacon Adv. Learn, i. ii. §7 The most active or busy man .. hath .. many vacant times of leisure .. except he be.. tedious and of no dispatch. 2698 Congreve Semele ii. i, Though thou hadst on lightning rode, Still thou . tedious art, and slow. 2728 Morgan Algiers II, iii. 249 Barbarossa was not.. very tedious in gratifying their curiosity. 2833 T. Hook Parson’s Dau. ii. i, 'I expect Lord Weybridge; we are not ready for dinner till his lordship comes.’ 'What can make him so tedious?’ said Maria-Jane, 2898 [see Eng. Dial. Diet.].

So 'tedisome, tediousome a. (Sc.), tedious; tedi'osity (rare), ftediouste [= OF. tedieusete, 15th c.], tediousness. I a 1412 Lydg. Two Merch. 900 Lest tediouste your erys did assayl. 2622 Two Noble K. iii. v, What tediosity and disensanity Is here among ye! 2790 J. Byng Diary 18 July ('93S) II- 257 They are sad sluggards: Mrs. B. most idly breakfasts in bed; C[ecly is tediocity. 2824 Scott St. Ronan’s xxii, It was an unco pleasant show,.. only it was a pity it was sae tediousome. 2934 >n/. Theol. Stud. XXXV. 289 In spite of his tediosity, however, his books present some interesting and picturesque features,

tediously (’tiidiasli), adv. [f. prec. -t- -ly*.] In a tedious manner; at great and wearisome length; tiresomely; slowly, tardily. 02557 Mrs, M. Basset More’s Treat. Passion M.’s Wks. 1376/1 Oftentimes tediousely without any nede thei were faine to repete twise euery worde they said in their praiour. 2583 Hollyband Cflinpo di Fior 323 Thou hast made me to forget it interrupting me so tediousely. 2599 Shaks. Hen. V, IV. Chorus 22 'The creeple-tardy-gated Night, Who like a foule and ougly Witch doth limpe So tediously away. 2653 Walton Angler To Rdr. 2 Not to read dull, and tediously. 2779-82 Johnson L.P., Milton Wks. II. 154 [Comus] a drama in the epick style, inelegantly splendid, and tediously instructive. 2837 Hallam Hist. Lit. iii. ii. §72 Hall.. dilates upon it sometimes more tediously, but more appositely.

tediousness (’tiidiasms). [f. as prec. -i- -ness.] The quality or condition of being tedious. 1. Wearisomeness on account of long continuance; tiresome lengthiness, prolixity; also, wearisomeness in general; irksomeness, troublesomeness; trouble, annoyance (obs. or dial.). 2432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 229 Tubal exercisede firste musike to alleuiate the tediosenes pastoralle. Ibid. IV. 255 The vthe age of the worlde.. afflicte with moche tediousenesse [orig. crebris malis quassata], 2553 'T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 139 Euen in this our tyme, some offende much in tediousnesse. 2599 Davies Immort. Soul cceix. She distastes them all, within a while; And in the sweetest, finds a tediousness. 2658 Rowland Moufet’s Theat. Ins. 936 The bloud of beasts, which with great tediousnesse and pain he [the bee-fly] sucks out. 2798 S. & Hr. Lee Canterb. T., Yng. Lady’s i. II. 434 He..resolved rather to endure the tediousness of a passage by sea. 2882 Times 9 Apr. 11/3 Ecclesiastical litigation abuses the common legal privilege of tediousness.

t2. Weariness, ennui; disgust, distaste. Obs. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 25 Vnto the tedusnes of some stondyng by, he thankyd owr lord and redemer.. for innumerabulle benefetis. ^1561 Veron Free-wtll 46 To engender in them a hatred and tediousnesse of vyce. 1576 Fleming tr. Caius* Eng. Dogs (1880) 5 These Dogges.. applying to their pursuit, agilitie and nimblenesse, without tediousnesse. 1684 Contempl. St. Man ii. v. (1699) 171 All there know God without Error... Love him without Tediousness.

3. Slowness, tardiness; dilatoriness. Obs. exc. dial. 1691 T. H[ale] Acc. New Invent. 6 Its tediousness in bringing on and off. 1742 H. Walpole Lett, to (1834) I. xlviii. 189 By the tediousness of the post and distance of place I am still receiving letters from you about the Secret Committee. 1900 [see Eng. Dial. Diet.].

tedium ('tiidiam). Also 7-9 tsedium. [a. L. taedium weariness, disgust, f, taed-ere to weary.] The state or quality of being tedious; wearisomeness, tediousness, ennui. 1662 Petty Taxes ii. §37 Whereby the charge and tedium of travelling.. may be greatly lessened. 1663 J- Spencer Prodigies (1665) 16 Stories of Prodigies may, .deceive the t®dium of a winter night. 1779 J. Moore View Soc. Fr. (1789) I. xviii. 141 A more infallible specific against tedium and fatigue. 1814 Scott Wav. xxv, When he remembered the t®dium of his quarters. 1874 Green Short Hist. v. §1. 216 In some of the stories.. there is the tedium of the old romance. Comb. 1827 Carlyle Germ. Lit. Misc. Ess. 1872 I. 28 One or two sleek clerical tutors, with here and there a tediumstricken 'squire.

tedure, -yr(e, obs. forms of tether. tee (ti:), sb.^ [The origin of senses 2 and 3 is obscure: possibly they do not belong here.] I. 1. a. The name of the letter T; also applied to objects having the form of this (T or 1-). See also T (the letter) 2. 1610 Guillim Heraldry iv. v. (1611) 199 He beareth Argent, a cheveron betweene three Text Tees, sable. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Tee, a T-shaped pipe-coupling. 1882 Wore. Exhib. Catal. iii. 5 Connections, elbows, tees, syphons. 1891 Times 28 Sept. 3/6 The demand for angles and tees is quiet, but bridge and roofing makers are taking fair lots.

b. Phr. to a tee: see T i. c.

TEE II. 2. Sc. (See quot. 1882.) 1494-5 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 228 To mak knoppis and fassis to the harnysing of briddillis and teis, xxxij pimis of gold. 1505 Ibid. III. 160 For ane courpale and tee.. xa. 1675 Cunningham Diary 27 July (1887) 56 Sent to Glasgow for a new Curpell and Tee. 1776 R. Ferguson in Whitelaw Bk. Scot. Song (187s) 100 With., hat, and a feather. And housing at curpen and tee. 1882 J'amieion'j Did., Tee. PI. lees, teis, iron holdfasts, in shape like the letter T, suspended from a horse’s collar for attachment to the shafts of a vehicle, or for connecting the bit and bridle; also, the ropes by which a sailyard is suspended.

3. Mining. (See quot. 1851.) 1653 Manlove Lead Mines 266 Fell, Bous, and Knockbarke, Forstid-oar, and Tees. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. Sij, After crossing of Pees, Tees, Braks, Jumbles, or what other disorder may happen that the Vein cannot be easily made out. 1851 Tapping Gloss. Lead-mining TermSy Tee, or Tyey is where a cross vein approaches another vein at nearly right angles, whose side it joins without intersecting or breaking through it.

III. 4. attrib. Shaped like a T, having a cross¬ piece at the top or end, as tee-6eaw, -framey -iron, -joint, -/>tece, sectiony sloty -sgtiure; also in other combs., as tee-headedy -shaped adjs. See also T (the letter) 3. 1819 Peckston Gas-Lighting 300 Wrought-iron teepieces for branching off from the principal service-pipe in two directions. 1822 Imison Sc. & Art 11-344 Tee-squares are rulers made in the form of the letter T. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech.y Tee-iron, a rod with a cross-bar at the end, for withdrawing the lower valve-box of a pump. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. p. liii/2 Fire and Thief-resisting Safes, .solid tee frame, and solid flange lock case. 1887 D. A. Low Machine Draw. (1892) 18 At (c) is shown a tee-headed bolt. 1888 Lockwood's Diet. Mech. Engin. 368 Tee joint, a welded joint employed for uniting pieces of bar iron standing at right angles with each other. Ibid., Tee shots, slots or grooves cast in the tables of planing, shaping, slotting, and drilling machines for carrying the heads of tee-headed bolts. 1904 Daily Chron. 4 May 3/2 Tee-shaped and substantially built, the new pier.. has a frontage of 650 ft. 1930 Engineering 9 May 591/1 {title) Simplified formulae for the design of reinforced concrete tee beams. 1963 Jones & Schubert Engin. Encycl. 1278 Tee section, the standard structural section known as a tee has a T shape. 1964 S. Crawford Basic Engin. Processes iii. 93 The down-hand fillet or tee joint is shown in Fig. 14 (a). Ibid. v. 116 A circular tee-slot machined in the top face of the centre-slide provides movement for the heads of the clamping bolts. 1965 R. Hammond Diet. Civil Engin. 228 Tee-beam, a rolled steel section.. in the shape of the letter T, the flat top being the table.

tee (ti:), sb.'^ Golf. Orig. Sc. [app. a curtailed form of teaz, used in 17th c., the origin of which is not ascertained. For the formation cf. pease, pea.'\ The starting-place (formerly a little heap of earth or sand) from which the ball is driven in commencing to play each hole: now usu. a wooden or plastic peg with a concave top; also called tee-peg or peg-tee. 1673 Wedderburn's Vocab. 37, 38 (Jam.) Baculus, Pila clavaria, a goulfe-ball. Statumen, the Teaz. 1721 Ramsay Ode to Ph— ii. Driving their baws frae whins or tee. 1875 W. A. Smith Lewsiana 147 Each [shell] is seated on a sandy ‘tee’, formed by the wind sweeping away the sand around it. i879£«c>’c/. Brit. X. 765/1 In starting from the hole, the ball may be teed (i.e. placed where the player chooses, with a little pinch of sand under it called a tee). 1905 Daily News 7 Jan. 12 At two o’clock,.. the golfing party were at the first tee. 1921 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 9 Oct. 11/6 Golf clubs..bags, balls, tees, [etc.]. 1926 Amer. Speech I. 631/2 There are also tees of rubber, and recently wooden pegs on which balls may be teed have come into vogue. 1952 L. T. Stanley Woman Golfer 53 Many players prefer to play iron shots to a short hole off a peg-tee. 1959 D* Thomas Instructions to Young Golfers xix. 106 He takes a ball.., places it on a tee-peg.. and.. smites it a good fifty yards. 1962 Times 3 Jan. 3/6 The only indication of a satisfactory hit is the speed with which the striker bends down to recover his tee. 1975 Oxf. Compan. Sports & Games It is usual for the first shot at each hole to be played off a wooden or plastic tee-peg... The tee-peg was invented in 1920 by Lowel of New Jersey. attrib. 1862 R. Chambers Rambling Remarks 14 The teeshots are usually the furthest, long drivers being able to send a ball upwards of two hundred yards. 1901 Daily Chron. 7 June 8/3 Vardon was beaten in the tee shots.

tee (ti:), sb.^ Curling, etc. Orig. Sc.

[Origin uncertain: perh. orig. the same word as tee si.*, from the use of such a mark to define an exact spot. (A suggested derivation from ON. tjd to show, mark, note, is untenable.)]

The mark, a cross made on the ice and surrounded by circles, at which the stones are aimed; applied also to the *jack’ at bowls, and the ‘hob’ at quoits. 1789 D. Davidson Th. Seasons, Winter 167 Clim o’ the Cleugh .. A slow shot drew, wi’ muckle care. Which settled on the tee. 1812 Sporting Mag. XL. 51 A mark is made at each end [of the rink] called a tee, toesee, or witter. 1820 Blackw. Mag. VI. 572 Each player endeavouring to possess himself of a birth near the Tee. 1885 New Bk. Sports 100 (Curling) The players who open the game begin by playing short of the tee. 1888 W. Black In Far Lochaber ii. I. 66 A trimly kept bowling-green, in which the club-members practise the gentle art of reaching the tee.

b. attrib. and Comb., as tee-shot; tee-drawn adj. 1850]. Stbuthers Winter Day ii. ix, Tee-drawn shots the smooth-lead fill. Or ports are wick’d with hair-breadth skill. 1853 W. Watson Poems 64 (E.D.D.) [He] Sen’s up a teeshot to a hair.

TEE

710

II tee (ti:), sb.* Also htee. [Burmese h’ti umbrella.] A metallic decoration, in the shape of an umbrella, usually gilded and hung with bells, surmounting the topes and pagodas of Burma and adjacent countries. 1800 M. Symes Embassy Ava v. 188 The whole [building] is crowned by a Tee, or umbrella, of open iron-work, from which rises a rod with a gilded pennant. The tee or umbrella is to be seen on every sacred building that is of a spiral form. 1858 H. Yule Mission to Ava ii. 42 [The Gauda-palen Temple at Pagan] is cruciform in plan.. crowned by a spire and htee. 1882 Edin. Rev. Oct. 360 On the summit of the tope was a square construction known among archteologists as the ‘tee’.

ftee, ti.‘ Obs. Forms: see below.

[OE. teon (contr. from teohan), pa. t. teah, tugon, pa. pple. togen, a Com. Teutonic str. vb., cogn. with OSax. tiohan, toh, tugun, gitogan (MLG. tien, ten, MDu. tijen, tijghen, LG. teen, EFris. tien, tejen, teen), OFris. tia (WFris. tjean, Saterl. tejen, NFris. tjin), OHG. ziohan, zoh, zugun, gizogan (Ger. ziehen, zog, gezogen), ON. pa. pple. toginn, Goth, tiuhan, tduh, tauhum, tauhans, to draw, lead; = L. duc-ere to lead, draw. A primitive Aryan vb., still important in German, but lost in Eng. by 1500. Derivatives of the same root survive in taut, team, tie, tight, tough, tow, tug.) A. Illustration of Forms. 1. Present stem. a. Inf. i teon, 2-4 teon, 3-4

tuen, 3-5 teen, ten, teo, tee, te; 5 tegh. 971 Blickl. Horn. 241 jif eow swa licije. .hine teon purh pisse ceastre lanan. c 1205 Lay. 791 Ich wille teo [c 1275 go] to-foren. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 1344 To bersabe he gunne teen. Ibid. 1953 To-warde egipte he gunne ten. c 1290 St. Eustace 165 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 214 To londe he moste te. c 1300 Harrow. Hell 234 Alle.. pat mine buen shule to blisse wip me tuen. c 1320 Cast. Love 821 Jjorw on of peos bayles he mot teon. Ibid. 877 )>orw pe faste jat he con in teo. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2541 Let hym tegh to pe tempull. c 1425 Cast. Persev. 1564 in Macro Plays 123 Jjedyr rapely wyl I tee. c 1450 Lovelich Grail xiii. 56 Owt of the caste! of Come pat he wolde te.

b. Pres. Indie., Imper. 1 teoh, teo, tio, 3-4 tee, te; 2 (Subj.) tye; pi. 1 teon, 3-4 teen, ten. Imper.

b. To draw to oneself, to take to or upon oneself. f 897 K. Alfred Gregory’s Past. C. xvi. 99 D«et he tio [u.r. teo] on hine selfne oSerra monna scyida. 935-35 Laws Athelstan II. c. 9 bset he hit on folc ryht him to teo. C1205 Lay. 1641 He.. tseh hit to his ajre hond. c 1315 Shoreham iii. 285 For al hys pefte pat man teyt. C1400 St. Alexius (Trin.) 449 J>at writ he drouy & yeme teiy. a 1500 Sir Beues is.) 2319 His ryng he gan to him tee.

c. To lead, bring (an army, etc.). Only OE. 0900 tr. Bxda’s Hist. III. xiv. [xviii.l (1890) 208 Penda Mercna cyning teah here and fyrd wi8 Eastengle.

2. fig. To draw, lead, entice, allure; to bring into some condition. Const, to. c888 K. .iElfred Boeth. xxvi. §i Sio jecynd eow tih8 to 8sem andgite. [971 Blickl. Horn. 37 Seo oferfyll pa:s lichoman getyhp pone mon to synnum.] c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 139 And teh folc to him to heren his wise word. 01250 [see A.

ic]. 3. To bring up, train, discipline, educate, teach. c 1000 jElfric Gram. (Z.) 166 Imbuo, ic ty [ti.r. ic teo] o88e ic Isere; imbui, ic teah. c 1205, a 1225 [see A. 3]. a 1250 Owl & Night. 1725 Heo wes itowen [v.r. itojen] among mankunne. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 1913 He wulde 8at he sulde hem ten Dat he wel-8ewed sulde ben.

4. To bring forth, produce. TEAM sb., TEEM t;.*)

Only OE. (Cf.

CIOOO i^LFRic Gen. i. 20 Teon nu p^ waeteru for8 swimmende cynn. Ibid. 21 Eall libbende fisccinn..^e p& waeteru tujon for8 on heora hiwum.

5. To draw out, protract, prolong. CI200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 149 Wumme..pat min biwist is te3ed here swo longe.

6. a. reft. To betake oneself; to withdraw. (Cf. DRAW V. 67.) c 1205 Lay. 640 He tah hine a3ein ane prowe. c 1275 Ibid. 20086 J>is i-seh Arthur.. and teh hine [c 1205 thehte hine] a baeward. b. intr. To proceed, go: = draw v. 68. (Cf.

Ger. ziehen. The most usual sense in ME.) c888 K. jElfred Boeth. xxxv. §7 He..teah to wuda. CX122 O.E. Chron. an. 1096, Fela.. ham tugon. C1205LAY. 18274 hat folc ut of wude teh. 1297 R. Guouc. (Rolls) 4370 So gret folc of romeins.. pat sone wollep out te [v.r. teo]. C1300 Harroev. Hell 8 )>at alle mosten to helle te. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 501 Forp pe knijtes gonne te, Til pat hii come to pe se. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 87, I schal tee in-to Tarce, & tary pere a whyle. c 1450 Lovelich Grail Iii. 568 Ajens that knyht 3e scholen not 'Te. c 1450 Cov. Myst. iii. (1841) 33 As to my fadyr, lete us now tee.

I teoh, 3 tih. f897 [see B. i b]. c 1000 .®lfbic Gram, xxviii. (Z.) 176 Traho, ic teo,.. pertraho, ic teo swySe. ciooo Ags. tSosp. John vi. 44 Buton se f£eder..hyne teo [cii6o Hatton G. hyne tye]. Ibif Luke v. 4 Teoh hit on dypan. 1027-34 Secular Laws Cnut c. 70 Ne teo se hlaford na mare on his aehta. CI20S Lay. 17416 Vther, tih pe ajan. C1220 Bestiary 353 De hertes.. If he fer fecchen fode, and he ouer water ten. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 9 Thay teen vnto his temmple. Ibid. 1262 Er he to pe tempple tee. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 2018 Er pe sonne doun te.

c. Pres. Indie., 2nd per s. sing, i tiehst, tyhst, 3rd. pers. sing. 1 tiehp, tyhp, tihp, 2 tiS, 3 tijth, tihth, te8, teo8, 4 test. C897 K. i^LFRED Gregory's Past. C. xxxv. 241 He tieh6 his heafod in to him. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 256 Lsecedom se pmt yfei ut tih5 of )>am milte. Ibid. 262 J>onne J>u..tyhst blod. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 27 Hit hine ti8 to )>an bittre de8e. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 37 lefned to pt deore (hjwuas geres he for5teo8. C1220 Bestiary 64 Up he te8, Til Sat he 6e heuene se8. 01250 Owl & Night. 1435 An sum sot man hit tyhj> [v.r. tiht>] p&T to. C1315 Shoreham iii. 236 As he te3t atte font-stone.

2. Pa. t. I teah, 2 teah, 2-3 teh, teih, taeh, tah, 3-4 tes, teis, tey, teye, teise, 4 tyh, 5 tese, tegh. PI. I tuson, 3 tusen, tuhen, tuwen, 5 tyen. 0900 Cynewulf yudit/i 99 [Heo] $enam 8a )>one haeSenan mannan faeste be feaxe sinum, teah hyne. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 129 J>urh hwam ure drihtan teh to him al moncun. C1205 Lay. 640 He tah hine a3ein. Ibid. 80s He him seolf teih [C1275 code] bi-foren. Ibid. 1641 Taeh [see B. ib]. Ibid. 21616 Touwarde t?ae hulle [he] taeh. cl250 Gen. Ex. 1135 Wi8 hise two dowtres ut he te3. 01300 Vox ^ Wolf zyg in Rel. Ant. II. 278 The frere mid al his maine tey So longe, that [etc.], aiyjs Joseph Arim. 57 loseph tei3 to non hous bote euene to pe temple. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 318 Unto his contre horn he tyh. C1400 Destr. Troy 12907 He light into hauyn,.. Tegh vnto Tuskan, & tumyt to londe. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Luke v. 11 And hij tujon heora scypu to lande. C1205 Lay. 1834 Heo tu3en [c 1275 drowen] alle to gadere. Ibid. 2619 Him tuwen hired men to. 01225 ‘5^Marker. 22 Ant tuhen alle to hire bodi. C1400 Sege Jerus. 843 His bumes Tyen to her tentis myd tene pzt pey hadde.

3. Pa. pple. 1 5e)to5en, 3 i-to5en, i-tohen, itowen, -un, tojen, 4-5 towen. 971 Blickl. Horn. 241 Se eadi^a Andreas waes tosen. c 1205 Lay. 10099 Luces wes wel ito3en. 01225 Ancr. R. 108 Heo is a grucchild, & ful itowen [u.r. itohen]. Ibid. 204 )>e nome one muhte hurten alle wel itowune earen. c 1250 Gen. ^ Ex. 3647 Dis folc is after softe to3en. 13.. Gaw. ^ Gr. Knt. 1093 For 3e haf trauayled, towen fro ferre.

B. Signification. 1. trans. To draw, pull, drag, tug. 0900 tr. Baeda's Hist. v. xiii. [xii.] (1890) 428 Tujon heo 8a werjan gastas. CI122O.E. Chron. an. 1052, Godwine eorl . .teah ^a up his se;!. 01225 Ju/f0R0 ^ tuhen him 3ont te tun, from strete to strete. 01225 Ancr. R. 324 Hwo is )?et durste slepen t>eo hwule J’et his deadlich fo heolde on itowen sweord ouer his heaued? c 1275 Lay. 4995 b^ne hem 3eo vp teh [c 1205 i-t®h] to hire cneon wel neh. 13.. K. Alis. 7070 To shipp he may hem beren & teen. 1375 Barbour Bruce xv. 282 He gert men.. Salys to the toppis te. c 1400 Destr. Troy 10382 To tegh as a traytor, and traile vpon pt erthe. 1446 Lydc. Nightingale Poems ii. 166 The lewes my fiessh asonder dide tee.

ftee, t).* Obs. rare. [OE. tion, teon, contr. from *tthan, = OS. tthan in aftihan to refuse, OHG. zihan, MHG. zthen to accuse, show to be guilty, inform against, ON. tjd from *ttha to show, tell, relate, report, Goth, ga-teihan to show, make known. Orig. a strong vb. *tihan (tdh, tigon, tigen), of ablaut series tih-, taih-, tih-, cognate with Gr. SetK-vwai to show, L. dic-ere to tell, Skr. di(- to show, point out. But already in OE. confused in inflexion with teon from * teohan to draw, TEE t).‘, in consequence of the falling together of the contracted pres, stems tio-, teo-. Rare in ME. In quot. c 1440 tyxste app. = tyhst.) trans. To accuse. (In quot. a 1300, ? to show, make known; or ? to tell, relate.) 871-901 Laws of /Elfred c. 33 Gif hwa o8eme.. tion fv.r. teon] wille, Jjaet he hwelcne ne selsste t>ara 8a he him gesealde [etc.]. Ibid. c. 36 §1 Gif hine mon tio [u.r. teo] sewealdes on 8asre daede, jetriowe hine be J>am wite. c 1000 i^LFRic Gen. xxxi. 31 Nu )?u me stale tyhst. Ibid. xliv. 7 Hwi tih)? ure hlaford us swa micles falses? 01300 Beket 1180 Holi churche he aboute dure [v.r. a-bou3te deore] that me tijth on wide [v.r. tellez of wel wide]. C1440 York Myst. xxxii. 287 Kaiph... Fye on the, traytoure attaynte, at )?is tyde; Of treasoune )>ou t^ste hym, pzt triste pe for trewe.

tee (ti:), u.® Golf. [f. tee 56.*, and like it app. a dipt form of the 17th c. teaz,] 1. a. trans. To place (a ball) on the tee. Also with up. Hence intr. with up: to place a ball on a tee; {transf.) to prepare to play. b. intr. with off: To play a ball from the tee. Also transf. y to begin a game or performance. 1673 Wedderburn's Vocab. 37, 38 (Jam.) Statumina pilam arena, Teaz your ball on the sand. 1737 [see teed below]. 1828 Scott yrn/. 14 May, I can only tee the ball; he must strike the blow with the golf club himself. 1862 Chambers' Encycl. IV. 823/2 An attendant, called a caddy, who carries his clubs and ‘tees’ his balls. 1^51 4INSKILL Golf 'xx. (ed. 3) 10 To tee a ball for driving, it is usual to place it on some small eminence on the surface of the turf... A ball is sometimes teed on a few short blades of stiff grass. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 19 June ylz Will any golfer send a shilling to open the subscription? Or, preferably, will the Royal and Ancient tee off? 1906 J. Braid Golf Guide v. 34 It is not a good thing to tee up very near to the teeing-box. 1906 Macm. Mag. Aug. 773 The golfer proceeds to the tee-ing off spot, tees up his bdl, mentally imagines that he is standing on a species of gridiron, and places his feet in the position [etc.]. I9te Times 3 Feb. 15/7 [Rugby] As Pennington teeed up, the Thomas’s touch judge.. was leaning against one of the uprights. 1961 A. Berkman Singers' Gloss. Show Business Jargon 86 Tee off, to open the show. 1974 Spartanburg (S. Carolina) Herald 18 Apr. C2/2 Coluccio teed off on a 3-1 offering from the reliever. 1975 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 12 Sept. 9/^ The players are allowed to tee up every shot, since the ball may land in a tree or a pile of rocks.

2. fig. a. Chiefly trans. with up; to make ready, to arrange, colloq.

TEE

711

*938 Partridge World of Words ix. 269 Modern sports nave provided us with.. few words but a very fair *bag’ of phrases.. tee up.. from golf. 1941 [see promote v. 81. 1943 C. H. Ward-Jackson It's a Piece of Cake 5o Teed up ail set to start. 1958 N. Culotta They're a Weird Mob iii. 34 I gotta go an see about all that metal an’ stuff, an’ tee up the mixer. 1961 ‘J. le Carre’ Call for Dead vii. 78, I left the car out in the yard, full of petrol and teed up. 1973 Times 22 Jan. 19/1 Initially he will go to the capitals of the member states tor talks with central governments and to tee up trips to problem areas.

b. [Prob. euphem. alteration of peed off ( = ptssed off', see piss v. 3 b).] trans. with off: to anger, annoy, irritate. Hence teed off ppl. a., angry, annoyed, disgruntled, indignant. N. Amer. slang. 1955 Amer. Speech XXX. 120 Teed off.., angry indignant. 1961 Lebende SprachenVl. 100/1 Don’t tee him off, ..raise his dander, get his Irish up. 1963 D. Hughes Afun 1. 22 You’re teed off at me, aren’t you? 1969 C. F Burke God is Beautiful, Man (1970) 34 Well this makes Pharaoh really teed off. So he gets his army and he says, (jet em. 1977 Netv Yorker 27 June 68/2 Frankly, it just mesmeoff. I consider them to be a god-damned curse. 1981 (j. V. Higgins Rat on Fire xvii. 119 He is kind of teed off. .. 1 mean, this man is angry.

c. tntr. with off (const, on): to hit out at, attack, reprimand, criticize severely. U.S. slang. *955 H. Kurnitz Invasion of Privacy (1956) i. 10 I thought you were about to tee off on Ben... Let’s both stop making cracks. 1976 Billing (Montana) Gaz. 4 July 2-e/i (Jur country is not at war. Deyiite all the sabre rattling.., the nation is not about to tee off on another nation, large or small.

Hence teed (ti:d) ppl. a., placed on or played from a tee; teeing ('tint)) vbl. sb.; also attrib. as teeing-ground, a small patch of ground from which the ball is teed off. *737 Ramsay Scot. Prov. xxxiii. (1750) 89 That’s a tee’d ba’. 1834 Scott Redgauntlet Let. xiii. All that is managed for ye like a tee’d ball. 1890 John Bull 5 Apr. 226/2 Two hundred yards.. distance from the teeing-ground. 1893 Stevenson Catriona xviii. They had taken a word from the golfing green, and called me the ’Tee’d Ball’. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 11 Sept. 4/2 Far better to recQgnise that placing is virtually teeing, and have done with it.

tee, V.*

trans. To connect or branch off by a tee-piece. (In quot. absol.) [f. TEE

1908 Installation News II. 83/1 Bring a *-in. tube.. to the light in the hall, teeing off to the switch on the wall and from thence to the living room lights.

tee,

obs. f. tea; obs. and dial. f. tie.

teeack ('tiiak). Ork. dial. Also teaoo, teeock, teeoo.

[Echoic:

cf.

tewhit,

tewit.]

=

LAPWING. Summers Winters in Orkneys (ed. 2) v. 194 The plaint of teeacks.. blended finely with the shrill pipings of shore-birds. 1884 D. W. Yair in D. H. Edwards Mod. Scot. Poets VII. 248 Teeocks, bleatin’, skimmed alang. 1909 Old-Core Misc. II. 1. 29 Like a doo or a teaoo. 1927 H. Campbell Jean's Garden 26 The teeoos crying ower the brecks. 1969 G. M. Brown Orkney Tapestry 97 That’s a plover... There’s a teeack. *8^ D. Gorrie

teebee,

var. tepee.

teeder,

obs. form of tether.

teedle (■ti:d(3)l), v. Sc. [? Echoic. Cf. deedle in Eng. Dial. Diet.', also doodle, toodle, tootle.) trans. To sing (a tune) without words; to hum. ?a 1800 Sc. Song, Had awa frae me Donald (Jam.), But rock your weeane in a scull And teedle Heelan sing, Matam. *824 IHactacgart Gallovid. Encycl. (1876) 444 Teedling, singing a tune without accompanying it with the words. 1827 Scott Chron. Canongate v, My little Highland landlady.. stood at the door ’teedling’ to herself a Highland song as she shook a table-napkin over the fore-stair.

tee-hee ('tii'hi:), int. and sb. Forms; 4-8 ti-, 4-9 te-, 6-7 ty-, 6- tee-, 7 teh-, tih-, tigh-, 9 tie-; 4- -he, -hee, 6 -heegh, -hei, -hy, 7 -hi, 7-9 -hie: as one word, or as two, or hyphened. A. int. A representation of the sound of a light laugh, usually derisive. In quots. usually in female use. Cf. he int.^ c 1386 Chaucer Miller's T. 554 Tehee [v.rr. Te hee; Cambr. Te he; Corpus Tehe; Petw. Ti he], quod she, and clapte the wyndow to. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxv. 22 ‘Tehel’ quod scho, and gaif ane gaufe. ^*550 Peblis to the Play xxi. Than all the wenschis ‘Te he thai playit. 1588 N. Yonge Mus. Transalpina xli. Fjb, When I lament my case thou cryest.. ty hy, and no no no. 1654 CJayton Pleas. Notes To Rdr., Monsters where be yee? I’m Hercules, club too, Ti-hee, wi-hee. 1773 Mason Heroic Ep. to Sir W. Chambers 134 And all the Maids of Honour cry Te! He! 1944 A. Huxley Let. 24 Feb. (1969) 500 Tee hee, tee hee, oh sweet delight!

C. attrib. ()r as adj. tee-hee farm {nonce), a mental hospital; cf. funny farm s.v. funny a. 4. *955 W. Gaddis Recognitions i. v. 172 Everybody knows about Rose, that they’ve sent her sister Rose back from the tee-hee farm and Esther has to take her in. 1971 Publishers' Weekly i Nov. 17/2 This accounts for Newsweek's rather snide coverage and the tee-hee reports in the press.

Hence tee'hee v., intr. to utter tebee in laughing; to laugh affectedly or derisively; to titter, giggle; also as tee and hee (nonce). Hence tee'heeing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. ?a 1300 Proverb. Verses in Rel. Ant. II. 14 Liper lok and tuinkling Tihing and tikeling. 1580 Harvey Lett. betw. Spenser & H. Wks. (Grosart) 1. 61 The Gentlewoomen.. tyhying betweene them selues. 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. 1. iii. And the wenches they doe so geere, and ti-he at him. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 96 They fell to teighing, and now they laugh you to skorne. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman ef Alf. i. 158 My money.. began to laugh and tighie in my purse. 1721 D’Urfey Ariadne ii. i, OhI how she would Teehee, and simper, and sneer. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped xiv. What frightened me most of all, the new man tee-hee d with laughter as he..looked at me. 1904 J. C. Lincoln Cap'n Eri v. 81 ‘That’s it, lafifl’ almost sobbed Captain Jer^. ‘Set there and tee-hee like a Bedlamite.’ 1928 V. Woolf Orlando iv. 163 He teed and heed intolerably. J935 ‘G. Orwell’ in New English Weekly 14 Nov. 96/1 Life is full of misery when you believe that the grave really finishes you... Hence the tee-heeing brightness of Punch, hence Barrie and his bluebells, hence H. G. Wells and his Utopiae infested by nude school-marms.

tee-hole (‘tkhaul). dial. The hole forming the entrance to a bee-hive. 1669 WORLIDCE Syst. Agric. ix. §3. 160 At the bottom of your little [bee-hive] doors.. make an open square place just against the Tee-hole. 1891 Doyle White Comp. vi. 1. 11 o As thick as bees at a tee-hole.

teek, obs. f. teak. teel, dial. var. till v. teel, teel-oil, teel-seed: see til, sesame. teeld(e, obs. pa. t. and pple. of tell ti.; var. teld sb. and v. Obs., tent. teele, obs. f. teal. teem (ti:m), v.' Forms: i tieman, tyman, timan, tsman, 1-2 teman, 3 timen, taemenn (Orm.), teamen, tumen(u), 3-5 temen, 3-6 teme, (4 tern, 5 temyn), 6-7 teeme, 7-8 team, 6- teem. [OE. tieman, etc.:—*taumjan, f. OE. team:—*taum: see TEAM s6.] I. Belonging to team sb. I. 1. trans. To bring forth, produce, give birth to, bear (offspring). Also fig. Obs. or arch. c 1000 i^LFRic Horn. I. 238 Hit bi6 ponne .. p®t ’Nan wer ne wifa6, ne wif ne ceorlaS, ne team ne bi8 setymed’. Ibid. 11. 212 l>xt folc ty mde micelne team on Sam westene. c 1200 Ormin 2415 Wurrpenn swa wipp childe Sc taemenn hire taem wipp himm Alls op re wimmenn t*menn? 01225 Ancr. R. 220 Two tentacions.. pet temep alle pe oSre. C1230 Hali Meid. 33, Sc cleopeS ham wunne Sc weolefulle pat teamen hare tearnes. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, v. ii. 51 The euen Meade .. Conceiues by icilenesse, and nothing teemes But hatefull Docks, rough Thistles, Keksyes, Burres. 1607- Timon IV. iii. 179 Common Mother, thou Whose wombe vnmeasureable, and infinite brest Teemes and feeds all. *654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iii. viii. 126 My Mother,.. whose very picture I am, when she teem’d me under the Line. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 454 The Earth obey’d, and.. teem’d at a Birth Innumerous living Creatures. *675 Plume Life Hacket (1865) 8 It was but a small lustre, .that the place where any man was teemed could cast upon him. 1786 tr. Swedenborg's True Chr. Relig. x. §585 The earth..being their common mother.. brings them forth, that is, teems them from her womb into the open day.

f2. intr. To bring forth young, bear or produce offspring; to be or become pregnant. Obs. c 1000 i^LFRic Gen. vi. 4 Godes beam tymdon wiS manna dohtra and hij cendon. c 1000-Horn. I. 250 Fujelas ne tymaS swa swa oSre nytenu. Ibid. II. lo Sindon peahhw*6ere sume sesceafta pe tymaS buton hxmede..; pcet sindbeon. 01023 WuLFSTAN Horn. xiii. 81 WaSam wifum pe ponne tymaS. C1200 Ormin 130 Forr 3ho wass swa bifundenn wif Jjatt 3ho ne mihhte tsemenn. a 1225 Ancr. R. 308 Fares Sc Zaram ne temeS heo neuer. CI250 Gen. & Ex. 982 An angel.. seide 3he sulde sunen wel And timen, and clepen it Ismael. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 644/2 Lest it should feble hys fleshe.. and hyndre hys harlot of teming. 1591 Troub. Raigne K. John (1611) 15 Thou saist she teemde sixe weekes before her time. 1604 Shaks. Oth. IV. i. 256 If that the Earth could teeme with womans teares. Each drop she falls, would proue a Crocodile. 1607Timon iv. iii. 190. 1636 James Felix's Octavius 91 Except Jupiter be waxed old and Juno hath left off teeming.

B. sb. A laugh of this kind; a titter, a giggle.

3. intr. To be full, as if ready to give birth; to be prolific or fertile; to abound, swarm. Usually cont. with.

>593 G. Harvey Pierce's Sup^. Wks. (Grosart) 11. 273 The Tutt of Gentlemen, the Tee-heegh of Gentlewomen. 1600 E. Blount Hosp. Incur. Footes 116 As manie tigh^hees as cuer came out of god Liber or Bacchus his mouth. 1753 A. Murphy Gray's-lnn Jrnl. No. 58 (1756) 11. 36 Tehees ®nd Titters in the Women.. totally destroy their Beauty. 01754 Fielding CAoroc. Men Wks. 1784 IX. 411 The various laughs, titters, tehes, &c. of the fair sex. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. 11. v, Our poor young Prince gets his Opera plaudits changed into mocking tehees. 1858 Fredk. Gt. vi. vi. {1872) II. 199 Astonishment, flebile ludibrium, tragical tehee from gods and men, will come of the Duel!

*593 [see teeming ppl. a.' 2]. 01719 Addison (J.), A nation where there is scarce a single head that does not teem with politicks. 1746 Smollett Reproof 28 Hallowed be the mouth That teems with moral zeal and dauntless truth! *748 Gray Alliance 6 The soil, tho’ fertile, will not teem in vain. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. xxvi. (1819) 404 The air, the earth, the water, teem with delighted existence. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. II. ii. v. §80. 234 Eveir canto of this book teems with the choicest beauties of imagination. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge Ixxvii, The house-tops teemed with peciple. 1868 E. Edwards Ralegh I. Introd. 33 A mind which.. was still teeming with projects for a good time to come.

TEEM II. Belonging to team sb. HI. 14. trans. In Anglo-Saxon law; To refer or trace (property), for evidence of ownership, to a third person representing the party from whom it was acquired; to vouch to warranty. Only OE. oyw Laws Ine c. 47 Gif mon forstolenne ceap befehS, ne mot hine mon tieman [v.r. tyman] to Seowum men. Ibid. c. 75. a Sop, 960-975 [see team sb. 7].

15. intr. To refer or appeal to for confirmation or testimony, to God I teme, I call God to witness. Also trans. To cite or call to witness (quot. c 1200). ciooo y^lLFRIC Saints' Lives (1881) 1. 58 Benedictus.. tymde to pam rejole pe Basilius jesette. c 1000 St. Basils Admonitio Prol. (1849) 32 Benedictus.. tymde swa Seah to Basihes txcinge for his trumnysse. cizoo Moral Ode 108 (Trin. MS.) His ojen were and his pane to witnesse he sal temen. a 1300 Cursor M. 5070 (Cott.) And al was for i tald a drem Jjat cummen es now, to godd i tern. Ibid. 12797. Ibid. ■4791 he bok is wittnes for to tern.

t6. intr. To attach oneself {to any one) in fealty, dependence, trust, or love; to turn or draw to. Obs. r 1205 Lay. 1265 He bi-heihte hire biheste 8c he hit wel laste pat to hire he wolde teman [c 1275 hire wolde he louie] & wrehen hire ane temple. Ibid. 16800 Al hit trukeS us an bond p*t we to temden. Ibid. 24816 3if pu i pissen tw*lf wiken temest to pan rihten and pu wult of Rome polien xi dome. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 9546 Al pat euer to Cryst wyl teme, Behouep be baptysed yn watyr and creme. *3.. St. Erkenwolde 15 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 266 He tumyd temples pat tyme pat temyd to pe deuelle. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 316 3et surely I hope, Efte to trede on py temple 8c teme to py seluen. C1400 Destr. Troy 3306 Tho truly pat are takon and temyn to you, Shalbe plesit with plenty at pere playne wille.

t7. trans. To acclaim (as lord); to offer or dediciate (to God); to bring into a position or condition. CI205 Lay. 1956 He wes ihaten Brutus..pa Troinisce men pa temden hine to hierre [c 1275 makede hine louerd]. *3 .. Cursor M. 6170 (Cott.) J>e forbirth o pair barntem Fra pan pai suld to drightin tern. C1384 Chaucer H. Fame iii. 654 But myghten temen vs opon bere.

fS. tntr. or refi. To betake oneself, to repair, go, proceed fo; trans. to repair to (q. c 1330). Obs. c 1205 Lay. 1245 Albion hatte pat lond..hcr to pu scalt teman [c 1275 wende] 8c ane neowe Troye par makian. Ibid. 7174 He hehte Tenancius to Cornwale temen [c 1275 wende]. Ibid. 27919 Ar8ur jsef him pene tun and he per to tumde [ti.r. tumbde]. CI320 Sir Tristr. 431 For drede pai wald him slo. He temed him to pe king. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. IFa« (Rolls) 11177 Fot-folk pat come to 8i fro, Innes for to teme 8c take.

fb. intr. To lead to (an issue).

Obs.

c 1205 Lay. 9135 Ic wolde iwite aet pe.. to whan pis tocne wule ten, to wulche pinge temen.

teem (ti:m), v.^ Chiefly dial, and techn. Forms: 4-6 teme, 5 Sc. teym, 6 Sc. teim, 7 teame, teeme, 7-9 team, 8 tern, 7- teem. [ME. teme-n, a. ON. tcema (Sw. tomma. Da. tomme) to empty;—*tdmjan, f. tomr empty, toom.] 1. trans. a. To empty (a vessel, etc.); to discharge or remove the contents of; to empty (a wagon, etc.). a 1300 Cursor M. 12020 Bath he ditted pe water lade. And temed lakes pat he made, a 1340 Hampole Psalter Ixvii. 27 Fayre saules, pat has temyd paire fleyss, and driyd it of pe humor of syn. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxv. (Julian) 544 Scho . .temyt pe poyttis thre. ^1440 Promp. Parv. 488/1 Temyn or maken empty.., vacuo, evacuo. c 1470 Henry Wallace VIII. 213 Saidlys thai teym off hors bot maistris thar. *500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxviii. 36 The fetteris lowsit and the dungeoun temit. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. IV. (S.T.S.) 204 Quhen he had teimed the hartes of mony of the foul puddil of errour and vice. 1650 H. More Observ. in Enthus. Tri., etc. (1650) 92 Magicus will not stick to teem Urinals on your heads. 1789 Brand Hist. Newcastle II. 684 note. Above ground .. two banks-men .. take off the corves at top, and empty, or, as the work-men call it, ’teem’ them. 1854 Miss Baker Northampt. Gloss., Teem, to empty, to pour out. ‘Teem the tub.’

b. To discharge (something out of or from a vessel, a cart, etc.); to empty out, pour out. 1482 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (i86q) I. 45 Gudis ventit or temyt in the rade havin or toun of Leith. 1562 Turner Baths 5 They teme or emptye out euel humores. 1648 Herrick Hesper., To Primroses, Just as the modest morne Teem’d her refreshing dew. 1729 Swift Direct. Servants, Butler, You immediately teem out the remainder of the ale into the tankard. 1812 J. J. Henry Camp. agst. Quebec 96 The contents were teemed into a large bason. 1863 Mrs. Gaskell L. II.xv. 13 Better help hert’ teem t* milk. 1863 Mrs. Toocood Yorks. Dial., Team the water out of the kettle. 1889 Q. Rev. July 138 Blister steel is.. poured or ‘teemed’ into suitable ingot moulds.

c. absol. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 36 Wee have allwayes one man.. whose office is to helpe to teame, that the waines be not hindered. 1855 J. R. Leifchild Cornwall Mines 38 Six men were teaming from the bottom into the pump. 18^ Warwickshire Gloss., This teapot don’t teem well.

d. To drain the water off (boiled potatoes, etc.). 1890 in Eng. Dial. Diet. Joyce Ulysses 751 Wouldnt

(1905) VI. s.v., sense 8. 1922 even teem the potatoes for you of course shes right not to ruin her hands. 1982 P. McGinley Goosefoot xiii. 210 ‘The potatoes are done.’.. ‘When you’ve teemed them, we’ll all guess the number in the pot.’

TEEM

TEEN

712

Of water, etc.: To pour, flow in a stream, flow copiously; of rain: to pour.

into the ingot-moulds in steel-manufacture. Also attrib.

No longer dial, when used with reference to rain. Perh. associated with TEEM r.‘ 3. i8a8 Craven Gloss, s.v.. It rains and teems. 01846 G. Darley Song, ^Stveet in her green delV ii, Down from the high cliffs the rivulet is teeming, a l99o Jack William ii. in Child Eng. & Sc. Pop. Ball. (1884) 1. 444/a The blood was teeming down. l88o Leeds Mercury 13 Sept. 8 The water then came teeming down the shafts. 1979 J. Grimond Memoirs vii. 105 The rain which seemed to teem down incessantly. 1981 G. Boycott In Fast Lane v. 22 Not just a drop or a shower but three clammy inches in forty-eight hours, teeming out of a slate-grey sky.

1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 36 Wee usually leade to one place till such time as it beginne to bee troublesome teaminge, and then goe wee to another. 1840 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. III. 391/2 The wagons when teamed retaining a third of their contents plastered to the sides and bottom, and so retmiring double the time for teaming. 1875 Knight Dict.Mech. 1183/2 The operation of pouring the metal is called teaming. 1877 Ibid., Teeming-punch, one for starting or driving a bolt out of a hole. A drift.

2. intr.

Hence teem sb. dial., a ‘pour’, a downpour of rain: see Eng. Dial. Diet. + teem, i>.’ Obs. rare-', [app. either the simple root-verb of beteem v.', or perh. more prob. shortened from that vb.] intr. To think fit, vouchsafe. 1593 Gifford Dial. Witches Bj b, Alas man, I could teeme it to goc, and some counsell me to goe to the man at T.B. and some to the woman at R.H.

teem, a. dial., empty: see teem, -e, teeme,

toom.

and loading’): see quot. 1937- slang. 1937 Partridge Diet. Slang 869/2 Teeming and lading, accountants’ slang. ‘Using cash received to-day to make up cash embezzled yesterday.’ 1957 J- Braine Room at Topy. 45 He’d made a dreadful mess of his Cash and Deposits book; such a mess that for a moment 1 suspected him of teeming and lading. 1979 Financial Times 18 May 8/5 Mr Jaggard had.. covered the theft by ‘accelerating the banking of cheques received in a subsequent accounting period’ and later falsifying records—a practice known among accountants as 'teeming and lading’.

'teeming, ppl. a.' [f. teem v.' + -ing*.] 1. That bears or breeds offspring; pregnant, gravid, ‘breeding’, arch, and dial.

obs. or dial. ff. team.

obs. f. theme.

teemer* ('ti:m3(r)). rare. [f.

2. Phr. teeming and lading (lit. ‘unloading

teem t;.* + -er*.]

One who or that which teems or gives birth. 1646 H. P. Medit. Seige 69 But such hastie teemers many times bring forth blind whelpes.

teemer^ ('ti:m3(r)). Now dial, and techn. Also erron. teamer. [f. teem v.^ + -er*.] One who teems, empties, or unloads. ? Marvell in Roxb. Ball. (1883) IV. 546 Weeping to see their sons degenerate: His Romans taking up the teemer’s trade, The Britons jigging it in masquerade. 1866 J. E. Brogden Provinc. Words Lincolnsh. 204 Teamer, the man who empties the grain from a laden cart to the stack. 1891 Labour Commission Gloss., Teemers, men employed at the top of the coal-shoots by means of which coal is tipped into the hold of the vessel. 18^ Northumbld. Gloss., Teemer, the man at a coal shipping staith who lets the coal out of the waggons. 1667

*535 Goodly Primer^ Litany^ That teeming women may have joyful speed in their labour. 1593 Drayton Eclogues x. ^ Their teeming Eawes to helpe when they did yeane. 1676 Grew Anat. Flowers n. i. §3 As Teeming Women, gradually sl^en their Laces. 017x9 Addison tr. Ovidy Calisto 99. A lovely boy the teeming rival bore. i8aa Scott Pirate iv, Mrs. Yellowley had a remarkable dream, as is the usual practice of teeming mothers previous to the birth of an illustrious offspring.

tb. Fructifying; germinating, sprouting. 06s. 1704 Pope Windsor For. 53 Kind seasons swell’d the teeming grain. 1835 V«e Phil. Manuf. 231 The teeming seed is now covered with a sheet of paper pierced with holes.

2. Abundantly productive; fertile, prolific. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, II. i. 51 This blessed plot, this earth, this Realme, this England, This Nurse, this teeming wombe of Royall Kings. ci6oo - Sonn. xcvii. The teeming Autumne big with ritch increase. 17^ Beattie Minstr. ii. 1, Where Nature loads the teeming plain With the full pomp of vegetable store. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge xl, 'The plan.. which had suggested itself to the teeming brain of his.. commander.

b. transf.

Abounding; swarming; crowded.

Pattern True Love in HalUw. Yorks. Anthol. (1851) 13 Odd tales which heretofore Did so amuse the teeming throng. 1725 Pope Odyss. iv. 240 With teeming plenty to reward their toil. 1838 Prescott Ferd. & Is. (1846) II. ix. 464 The teemingtreasures of the Indies. 1869 Tozer Highl. Turkey II. 202 The teeming multitudes which must have crowded the cities. 01873 Deutsch Rem. (1874) 136 It shews us the teeming streets of Jerusalem. 1715

teemful (’tiimfol), a.' [app. f.

teem v.' + -ful: ci. forgetful. OE. had teamfull, f. team sb., in the same sense.] Prolific, productive, fruitful, teeming. Hence ‘teemfulness, prolificness. [a 1000 Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 238/3 Fetose, tudderfulle, teamfulle, uel tuddre. c 1000 Lambeth Ps. cxliii. 13 Sceap heora teamfulle & berende.] 1755 Johnson, Teemful, pregnant, prolifick. 1855 Singleton Virgil I. 34 As standing corn To teemful tilths,—so thou all grace to thine. Ibid. 47 But do thou, if teemfulness Our flock shall have recruited, be of gold. 1863 G. H. Calvert Gentlem. vi. 79 Exhilarated by hope, — which is the teemful mother of the ideal.

teem-fuU, teemful ('tiimful), a.* dial. Also team-, [f. teem h.* + full a.] See quots. 1674 Ray N.C. Words 47 Teamful, Brim-ful, having as much as can be teemed in. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Teemful, full up to the Top. 1787 in Grose Provinc. Gloss. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Teeam-full, brim-full; requiring to be poured out. ei900 in most northern glossaries: see E.D.D.

teeming ('tiimiij),

t)6/. sb.' [f. teemti.* + -ing*.] The action of teem v.' fl. The production or bringing forth of offspring; breeding; child-bearing. Also fig. Obs. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 4 Heil pat alle wommen on doon calle in temynge, whanne pei ben bard bistadde! 154*^ Hyrde tr. Vives’ Instr. Chr. Worn. ii. ix. (1557) 104 To baue enui at other for their beautie, & their welfare, or plentous teming. 1549 CovERDALE, etc. Erasm. Par. Rom. 10 Thoughe hymself was feble, and his wyfe lykewyse passed temyng. 1607 Markham Caval. i. (1617) 50 The onely time of danger is at the first conception, and at the time of teaming. 1672 Marvell Reh. Transp. i. 148 Mr. Bayes in the Preface of his Defence to excuse his long teeming before it were brought forth. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. iii. Wks. 1716 III. 160 They were Twins.. and if old Eve had miscarried of them at her first Teeming, I think it had been no great loss,

t b. concr. Offspring, produce, progeny.

Obs.

1654 Whitlock Zootomia 429 The Suns..that shined with gladding Influences, on worthy Teemings of a fruitfull Brain.

2. Abundant productiveness, fertility, fruitfulness.

fecundity,

1856 Dove Logic Chr. Faith v. i. §2. 279 The prolific teeming of the everbearing W'orld. 1879 Times 6 Sept., The rushing of water from the.. rills keeps pace with the teeming of the earth and with the ripening of its fruits.

3. attrib. and Comb.: f teeming-date, teeming-time, breeding-time, reproductive period. IS93 Shake. Rich. II, v. ii. 91 Is not my teeming date drunke vp with time? 01700 Roxb. Ball. (1890) VII. 117 .And Teeming-time we are loath to lose, and why should not Damsels go? 1737 Fielding Tumble-down Dick Wks. (1766) 251 /1 What shall I do to get another son. For now, alas! my teeming-time is done?

'teeming, vbl. sb.^ Now dial,

and techn. Also erron. teaming, [f. TEEM v.* + -ing*.] 1. The action of emptying, pouring out, or unloading; spec, the pouring of the molten steel

Hence 'teemingly adv., productively; ’teemingness, productiveness, fecundity. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 120 'The hand giving a kind of teemingness to the spring. 1895 Clarion 2 Nov. 1/4 Our cause spreads teemingly.

'teeming, ppl. a.* [f. teem ti.* -1- -ing*.] That ‘teems’ or pours, pouring. with reference to rain.

Now dial, except

1695 Ld. Preston Boeth. i. 2 The weeping Muse.. whose teeming Eyes Ke^ time with her’s. i8m A. B. Todd Poet. Wks. (1907) 222 'The streams, swoln by the teeming r^n. 1955 Times 14 May 4/1 Teeming rain ushered in the evening session, but stopped before the arrival of the Queen, who drove round the ring on her arrival.

'teemless, a. rare. [f. teem

v.' -h -less.] Not bringing forth young or fruit; barren. 1687 Dryden Hind & P. i. 228 Such fiery tracks of dearth Their zeal has left, and such a teemless earth.

teen (tim), sb.' arch. Forms: 1-3 teona, (i teon, teane), 1-5 teone, (3 tuone, toune, tone), 4 (Ayenb.) tyene, 3-6 tene, (4 tean), 4-5 ten, 4-5 (6 Sc.) teyn(e, 4-7 teene, (5 tyune, tuene), 6 Sc. teine, 6-9 Sc. tein, 6- teen. [OE. teona masc. hurt, trouble = OFris. tiona, tiuna injury, OS. tiono wrong, injury; also OE. teon neut. = ON. tjon neut. and fern, damage, loss. Cf. OFris. tiona, tiuna vb. to injure: see TEEN ti.*] 11. Harm inflicted or suffered; injury, hurt, mischief; damage. Obs. 971 Blickl. Horn. $iJEt paem ytmestan dseje eal hit him wyrp to teonan. C97S Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xx. 13 Freond, ne do ic 8e teane. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. ibid., Eala pu freond, ne do ic pe naenne teonan. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 15 Ne do he pe neure swa muchelne teone. C1205 Lay. 6013 While he dude us tuone [c 1275 teone]. a 1300 Cursor M. 7980 (Cott.) His fas philistiens, pat had don him mani tenis [t'.r. -es]. c 1400 Rule St. Benet 978 It be-houes folk of religioun Suffer tenes & tribulacioun. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. xii. 18 Gainst that proud Paynim king that works her teene. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. xxxi. i. 399 Working much teene and losse.

2. Irritation, vexation, annoyance; anger, wrath, rage; spite, ill-will, malice. Obs. exc. Sc. C1200 Ormin 19606, & forrpi let he takenn himm To wrekenn hise tene. 1340 Ayenb. 66 pe dyeuel beginp pet uer of tyene and euel wyl uor to becleppe. 2^62 Langl. P. PI. A. VIII. 100 Pers for puire teone pollede hit a-sonder. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.’s T. 2248 Neuere was ther no word hem bitwene Of lalousie or any oother tene. C1400 Destr. Troy 1978 Lest the tyrand in his tene hade tumyt hym to sle. c 1500 Lancelot 3237 So hard o knycht he strykith in his ten. 1613-16 W. Browne Brit. Past. ii. iv. Before a tempest’s rough regardlesse teene. 1690 W. Walker Idiomat. AngloLat. 534, 1 will wreak my teen on them. 17*9 Ramsay 2nd Answ. to Hamilton xi, Pegh, fry, and gim, wi’ spite and teen.

1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm’d (1827) 37 He waxed teen.

wud wi’ vera

fb. transf. Something vexatious, a cause of annoyance; a trouble. Obs. 971 Blickl. Horn. 47bri weorc bip deoflum se msesta teona. ri275 Lay. 10087 Ac he ne lifuede noht longe; pat was mochel teone (c 1205 pat wes his leodene ha:rm]. 13.. Gaw.

& Gr. Knt. 1008 For to telle perof hit me tene were. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) iv. ix. 172 The fooll child is wrathe & tene of his fader, and sorowe of his moder.

3. Affliction, trouble, suffering, grief, woe. arch. C1290 Beket 1533 in 5. Eng. Leg. I. i so 3wanc a man is In mest soruwe and teone, anne is ore louerdes grace next. a 1300 Cursor M, 10472 Vp sco ras and yod a-wai. And went hir J>el>en in tene and trei. 13.. in Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1866) 224 Teone and trauail snal beo my lif. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love i. i. (Skeat) 1. 13 Mirth is chaunged in to tene. *393 Langl. P. Pi C. xiv. 7 Abraam for al hus good hadde muche teene, In gret pouerte he was yput. c I4ay [the deer] were tened at pe hy3e, Sc taysed to ()e wattrez. c 1410 Master of Game (MS. Digby 182) xxxv, Who so be teysoures to pe kynge.. as ofte as any hert cometh oute, he shulde.. blowe a moot and rechate and late renne after to teyse it forth. C147S Partenay 1295 Into soe thay went, the sayl vp gan reise, To cipresse centre ther shippes gan teise. 1559 Mirr. Mag. (1562) Bbij, A shyppe vpon the stormy seas, Which .. From shore to shore the wynde and tide do teese. 1615 Wither Sheph. Hunt. iil. in jfuvenilia (1633) 407 My eager Dogs.. Then I began with quicker speed to follow And teaz'd them on with a more cheerful hallow. 1819 Keats Isabella xxviii. They.. did tease Their horses homeward, with convulsed ^ur. [Cf. 1888 Elworthy W. Som. Words, Tease (tra), to drive; to harass. The only way to get rid o’ they rabbits is to keep on taxin’ o’m,]

teise, obs. bad spelling of tease. fteiser. Obs. Forms: 5 teysoure, 6 teiser, 6-7 teaser, teazer, 7 teizer. [Agent-n. from teise n.®] One who rouses the game; spec, one of the first brace or leash of deerhounds let slip. (In later use confused in spelling with teaser.) C1410 Master of Game (MS. Digby 182) xxxv, \>e firste teysoure and pe resceyuour that draweth hym doune, shull parte pe skynne. Ibid, [see teise v.^]. 1575 Turberv. Venerie 266 By this worde teasers is ment, the first grey-houndes or brase or lease of greyhoundes which is let slip. C1590 Greene Fr. Bacon i. 5 The loftie frolicke bucks. That scudded fore the teisers like the wind. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 686 As neere the couert as you can conueniently, you shall place your Teasers, that is, the first brace of greyhounds for the course, which should be the lightest, nimblest, and swiftest dogges you haue. 1688 R. HolmeIII. 189/1. fig. 1642 Fuller Holy Gf Prof. St. ii. v. 66 But these Teazers, rather to rouze then pinch the Game, onely made Whitaker find his spirits. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. v. ^39 The Lord Paget likewise, who.. had been one of their Teizers, to broach those bold, high Overtures. 1796 Campaigns 17Q3-4 II. v. 21 Francis himself, the great Carmagnol teizer.

teistie, var. tystie, teisty, teize, obs. ff. testy, tease. tej (teds). Also ftedge, tedje; tedj. [Amharic.] A kind of mead that is the national drink of Ethiopia. 1853 M. Parkyns Life in Abyssinia I. xvii. 210 Spirits are of an inferior kind, distilled.. ^om the refuse of the wine or from honey... The grape is called ‘wainy’, the wine 'wain tedge’. 1877 E* A. De Cossons Cradle of Blue Nile I. vii. 100 As soon as the baskets of bread had been removed, bottles of tedge were served. 1901 A. B. Wylde Mod. Abyssinia viii. 182 The tedj bearer always pouring out a little of the liquid into..his hand. Ibid. xvii. 377 The honey taken from the wanza flowers being greatly prized, as being of a white colour makes very clear tedj. 1925 H. C. Maydon Simen ii. 24 Abdulla, the cook, was..too apt to celebrate with the local tej and marissa (mead and beer). 1936 E. Waugh Waugh in Abyssinia i. 26 A weekly visit to the cinema, a preference for whisky over tedj.. were the western innovations that these young men relished. Ibid. v. 169 They got very drunk in the tedj houses. 1952 [see pombe]. 1974 Country Life 18 Apr. 938/3 Tej, a mead of honey, hops

719 and water. 1981 E. North Dames i. 12 It is known as tedj. .. A sort of honey-mead... Some call it mies.

IITejano (ta'hainau). [Amer. Sp., formerly written Texano, f. Texas Texas.] A native or inhabitant of Texas, esp. one of Mexican stock; a Texan. 1925 O. P. White Them was Days 75 The fear of God, as represented by the wrath of the Tejanos (Texans). 1933 H. Allen Anthony Adverse III. ix. Ixiv. 1175 The convoy, when it did start, consisted of about sixty unfortunate mestizos and Indians bound for the mines at Chihuahua as well as the captured Americans, or ‘Tejanos’, whose cases were to be disposed of by the Viceroy Calleja at Mexico. 1976 Monitor (McAllen, Texas) 26 Sept. 7E/2 Tejanos more than any other ethnic group in Texas have provided a bridge to Texas’ past.

tek (tek), v. Also teck. Repr. U.S. Black and regional pronunc. of take v. 1905 [see we pron. 1 g]. 1924 M. W. Beckwith in Mem. Amer. Folklore Soc. XVII. 76 Him couldn’t get away from de woman until rain tek him in de yard. 1938 C. Himes Pork Chop Paradise in Black on Black (1973) 165 W’en de panic cum an’ de Lawd tek yo’ food., den laff. 1981 Westindian World 2 Oct. 4/1 One of London’s better known Radio London presenters tek time off te go compere beauty show.

tek, tekat, tekbir:

obs. forms of tick y6., ticket.

see tecbir.

tteke, taken, adv. and prep. Obs. Forms: i to eacan, 1-4 to eke(n, 3 taken (tekenn), teke. [OE. to eacan, f. to to, for + eaca addition, EKE.] a. adv. In addition, besides, moreover, eke. b. prep. In addition to, besides. r888-i200 [see eke sb.^ 4]. c97S Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xxv. 20 Opre fife ic to-eke sestrionde. ri200 Ormin 2886, & tekenn patt he wass rihhtwis He was aedmod Sc milde. a 1225 Ancr. R. 78 Teke pet, he sei6,.. pet ine silence & ine hope schal beon vre strencSe. Ibid. 170 Let ter teken pet 3e beon swifte ase pe sunne gleam, c 1230 Hali Meid. 25 Teke pe murhSe Sc te menske in heuene. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 1855 To eken pat pou art mi lordes nevou.

teke, obs. form of

teak, tick.

t*tekelite. Obs. slang. [? f. *Tekel: weighed in the balances, and found wanting’ (Dan. v. 27) + -iteL] (In the cant of the Debtors’ Prison, Whitecross Street, London) A defaulter, a defaulting debtor. 1834 New Monthly Mag. XL. 328 This, though expressly denominated ‘the defaulter’s table’, the only one to which the poor ‘tekelite’ has right of access, is invariably appropriated by the free and unexcepted knights to the washing of cups and platters.

teket,

obs. Sc. f. ticket.

tekhnikum,

var. technicum.

tekke^ (*t£kei). Also 7 teke; 9 takia, takiya(h; 9tek(k)i(y)eh (te'kirjei). [a. Turk, tekke, Ottoman tekye (whence Arab, tak(k)tya), ad. Pers. takya pillow, place of repose, abode of a fakir.] A monastery of dervishes, esp. in Ottoman Turkey. 1668 P. Rycaut Pres. State Ottoman Empire 11. xx. 150 Their poverty.. as I have seen in some of their Tekes where I have been. 1842 C. Masson Baluchistan II. 278 Many takias are interspersed amongst all the burial-places. 1855 R. F. Burton Personal Narr. Pilgrimage to El-Medinah I. 124 A Takiya is a place where Dervishes have rooms, and perform their devotions. Ibid. II. 29 It is flanked on the left .. by the domes and minarets of a pretty Turkish building, a ‘takiyah’, erected by the late Mohammed Ali for the reception of Dervish travellers. 1856 Lady Easthope tr. UbicinVs Lett, on Turkey 1. 109 He had finished and issued forth from the precincts of the tekieh. 1868 J. P. Brown Derwishes 103, I may here add that of the two hundred, or more, Tekkiehs in Constantinople, some fifty only are possessed of sufficient wealth for their support. 1875 Encycl. Brit. III. 233/1 The Tekiyeh, or shrine of the Bektash dervishes, on the western bank of the [Tigris] river. 1900 ‘Odysseus’ Turkey in Europe v. 194 Monograms of his name [AH] are a conspicuous feature in most dervish Tekkes. 1932 G. Kampffmeyer in H. A. R. Gibb Whither Islam? 167 The tekkes or monasteries of the religious orders and the turbes or the tombs of the saints are closed. 1977 H. Kaplan Damascus Cover (1978) x. 90 Damascus is overflowing with exotic sights: the tomb of Saladin,.. the Tekkiyeh of Suleiman. 1980 A. Alpers Life K. Mansfield xxi. 376 Gurdjieffl’s].. ‘study-house’.. resembled.. a Dervish tekke.

Tekke^ ('tekei), [Turkic.] The name of a Turkic people inhabiting the Turkmen Soviet Socialist Republic, used to designate a short-piled basically red carpet or rug made by members of this people. Also Tekke Bokhara. 1900 J. K. Mumford Oriental Rugs iv. 40 From the rest of it [jc. angora fleece] Kashmir shawls are made, and carpetweaving is illustrated in the finer Tartar fabrics-*Tekkes, Yomuds, and Bokhara prayer rugs. Ibid. xii. 227 Tekke rugs ..will continue to be sold as Bokharas. 1911 G. Griffin Lewis Practical Bk. Oriental Rugs i. x. 135 Tekke Field Design.—A repetition of a.. Y-shaped design. Found only in the Tekke ruM, especially those of the prayer variety. Ibid. II. xvi. 276 Tekke Bokhara. Why so named.—Because they are made by the Tekke Turko-man tribes of Nomads. 1931 A. U. Dilley Oriental Rugs & Carpets PI. 57 (ca/)lion) Bokhara garden rug. Compare garden designs in Tekke and Saryk prayer ri^s. 1967 Times 21 Feb. 21/4 (Advt.), A number of fine Turkomans: Tekke Bokhara. 1974 Encycl.

TELAMON Brit. Micropxdia IX. 867/1 Tekke carpets... Primarily the rugs that were commonly on the market as Royal Bokharas a generation or two ago... The standard field pattern for the large rugs is a repeat in rows of a particoloured, multifoiled lozenge, a basic motif that serves as the symbol, or gul, of this tribe.

tekno-: see tecno-. tekoretin

(tiikau'riitin). Chem. Also tec-. [Named 1839 by Forchhammer, app. ‘f. Gr. rflKecv to melt, dissolve + pr^rivT) resin, because separated by solution in hot alcohol’ (Chester).] A resin similar to or identical with Fichtelite. 1858 T. E. CLark in Amer. Jrnl. Sc. Ser. 11. XXV. 167 Tekoretin, being less soluble than phylloretin, crystallized first. 1868 Dana Min. 736 Tecoretin was obtained from pine trees [Pinus sylvestrts] in marshes near Holtegard in Denmark. The resin from the wood .. was found to contain two substances... The tecoretin was the least soluble.

tektite ('tektait).

[ad. G. tektit (F. E. Suess 1900, in Jahrb. d. K.-K. Geol. Reichsanstalt L. 194), f. Gr. TTjKT-os molten (f. t-qk^iv to make molten): see -iteL] One of the small, roundish, glassy bodies of unknown origin that occur scattered over various parts of the earth. 1909 [see billitonite]. 1935 Times 28 Jan. 15/4 ‘Tektites’ from Bohemia and Moravia have for more than 150 years been cut as gem stones under the names ‘obsidian , ‘water chrysolite’ and ‘moldavite’. 1936 [see australite]. 1956 Antiquity XXX. 70 These stone implements, together with the fossil remains of the stegodon (an extinct elephant), rhinoceros and other mammals, were often found in association with tektites, a form of glass meteorite. 1963 [see OBSIDIANite]. 1969 Times 29 Aug. 10/3 Tektites, glassy, button-shaped objects which are probably of extraterrestrial origin, have been found in the Libyan desert and dated by radioactive methods to 35 million years ago. 1971 Sci. Amer. Oct. 55/2 Well-preserved Australian tektites show clear evidence of aerodynamic shaping.

b. attrib., as tektite field = strewn field. i960 Listener 22 Dec. 1141/2 Some of the tektite fields are well away from either active or extinct volcanoes. 1968 R. A. Lyttleton Mysteries Solar Syst. vi. 183 There are eight main areas in the world generally accepted to be genuine tektite-fields.

ftektosphere ('tekt3usfi3(r)). Geol. Obs. Also (in diets.) tecto-. [f. as prec. + -o + -sphere.] = ASTHENOSPHERE. 1900 J. Murray in Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. i8gg 796 Within [the earth] is situated the vast nucleus or centrosphere; surrounding this is what may be called the tektosphere, a shell of materials in a state bordering on fusion. 1913 [see geosphere s.v. geo-].

ttel. Obs. [Shortened from OE. getsel, getel, early ME. itei. cf. tale s6.] Number. ciooo i^LFRic Horn. I. 536 Heora tel bi8 swa menigfeald, )>2et [etc.], a 1225 Ancr. R. 372 Hundred is ful tel. Sc noteS perfectiun.

tel: see tele sb.^, tell, till. telacoustic: see tele-. Iltelaesthesia

(t£lis-, telis'Oiisia). Psychics. [mod.L. (Myers, 1882), f. Gr. t^Ac far off (see TELE-) + ataBriais perception + -iaL] ‘Perception at a distance; direct sensation or perception of objects or conditions independ¬ ently of the recognized channels of sense* (Myers Human Personality, Gloss.). 1882 Myers in Proc. Soc. Psychical Research I. ii. 147 We venture to introduce the words Telaesthesia and Telepathy to cover all cases of impression received at a distance without the normal operation of the recognised sense organs. 1903 -Human Personality I. 136. 1908 Nation 26 Sept. 907/1 Telepathy, telaesthesia and the subliminal part of man’s mental being play a vast part in all these curious psychical phenomena.

telsesthetic (telis’Gstik, -is'Getik), a. [f. as prec. + .ESTHETIC.] 1. Having physical perception of things at a distance. 1890 C. Ll. Morgan Anim. Life Intell. (1891) 249 This temperature-sense, unlike the sense of touch, may make us aware of distant bodies. It is what we may term a telsesthetic sense in contradistinction to a contact sense... Sight like hearing is a telxsthetic sense. Through it we become aware of certain vibratory states of more or less distant objects.

2. Psychics. Of or belonging to telaesthesia. 1903 Myers Human Personality I. p. xlv, This may be done through.. telssthetic dreams or visions. 1903 Athenaeum 28 Feb. 277/1 Examples of apparently clairvoyant, or telepathic, or telssthetic cases.

11 Telamon (’tebman). Arch. PI. Telamones (teb'maonbz). [In pi. a. L. telamones, = Gr. TeXafiwvii, pi. of TfXafimv name of a hero in mythology.] A figure of a man used as a column to support an entablature or other structure; = Atlas r6.' i b. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Telamones,. .the Images of Men that seem’d to bear up the Out-jettings of Cornishes in the Roman Buildings, which among the Greeks were call’d Atlantes. 1797 Holcroft Stolberg's Trav. (ed. 2) III. Ixiv. 12 Male statues of this kind were called .. Telamones. 1882 Fennell tr. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. Gt. Brit. 594 A kneeling youth.. serves as a Telamon or Atlas, bearing on his head and his fore-arms a large, low cup, which forms the top of the whole candelabrum.

TELANEMOGRAPH telanetnograph; see tele-. il telangiectasis (tila;nd3i'ekt3sis). Path. PI.-ses (-si:z). Also tteleang-, -ectasia (pi. -iae). [mod.L., f. Gr. t^20. 1971 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 23 Nov. TM206/1 Teleplayer. For television apparatus... First use Mar. 24 1970. 1878 Lockyer Stargazing 441 The •Telepolariscope. 1905 Sci. Amer., Suppl. 30 Sept. 24861 This lens, called tele-negative, need not be connected permanently with the ordinary objective (which is called * tele-positive), a loose connection by means of a removable short tube being quite sufficient. [1961 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 22 Aug. TM124 * Tele-processing... For services in organizing, planning, developing, installing, maintaining and operating data processing systems [etc.].] 1962 Engineering 8 June 758/2 The development of ‘remote computing’ or ‘teleprocessing’ as it is sometimes called. 1970 Computers & Humanities IV. 323 Classrooms equipped with voice recorders; and with teletypewriters.. for creating perforated paper tape for batch teleprocessing. 1980 R. L. Duncan Brimstone x. 263‘How will the reprogramming take place?’ ‘Teleprocessing. Over the telephone lines.’ 1914 A. L. Teixeira de Mattos tr. Maeterlinck'5 Unknown Guest ii. 63 There are seers, socalled ‘•telepsychics’, who are not psychometers. 1926 F. Cazzamalli 'mjrnl. Amer. Soc. Psychical Res. XX. i {title) Telepsychic phenomena and cerebral radiations, i960 Sci. News Let. 2 Jan. 4/2 The ‘•telepuppet’, as he [rc. F. L. Whipple] called it, would have a little feedback on handling pressure to give the human operator a feel of the object the machine is working on. 1963 Flight Internat. LXXXIII. 244/2 It is foreseen that the adaptive machine or ‘telepuppet’, primitive versions of which are already used in handling radio-active materials, have a key role in space missions. 1973 C. Sagan Cosmic Connection i. viii. 62 There may be telepuppets, devices landed on another planet but fully controlled by an individual human being in orbit. 1909 Arch. Roentgen Ray XIV. 38 {heading) An instantaneous shutter for •teleradiography. 1928 Brit. Jrnl. Radiol. I. 368 Arising out of these large milliampereages are the screening stands and radiographic appliances for teleradiography. 1974 Biol. Abstr. LVII. 6326/1 Teleradiography and tomography were used to investigate 57 able-bodied male patients. 1881 Nature 13 Oct. 576/2 Multiple inverse electric •teleradiophone, by M. Mercadier. 1937 Nature 25 Dec. 1109/1 •Teleradium has been practised by several centres in Great Britain over a period of years. 1959 R. W. Raven Cancer V. 157 Usually a single teleradium or telecobalt field is applied to the undersurface of the chin beneath the tumour. 1909 O. Lodge Survival of Man iv. xi. 163 This is the hypothesis of actual telepathic or •telergic influence from some outside intelligence. 1908 Sir O. Lodge in Hibbert Jrnl. Apr. 575 A foreign intelligence, acting either telepathically through the mind or •telergically by a more direct process straight on the brain. 1884 Gurney 6 Myers in igth Cent. May 814 Unless some such relation [of telepathy to space and to matter] can be demonstrated we cannot reasonably speak of a psychical •telergy—an action of mind on mind at a distance—as correlated with any energy which we have learnt to measure. 1903 Myers Hum. Personality I. Gloss., Telergy. 1912 Index-Catal. Libr. Surg.-GeneraVs Office, U.S. Army XVII. 712 •Telerontgenography. 1923 R. Knox Radiogr. Gf RadioTherapy I. 303 When it is possible to obtain full exposures of the thorax at a distance of 2 metres, then telerontgenography of the thorax is of decided advantage. *97* J- 6- Cullinan Illustrated Guide to X-Ray Technics i. 3/1 {caption) A 72 inch focus-film distance is used for teleroentgenography to minimize geometric enlargement and distortion. 1905 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. igo4 47 [In Italy] there are fifteen first-class observatories provided with apparatus to record •teleseisms and local shocks. 1972 J. G. Dennis Struct. Geol. xvi. 363 (caption) Teleseism (distant earthquake). 1905 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. igo4 47 Japan has at least five stations for •teleseismic observations. 1969 New Scientist 25 Dec. 627/1 The socalled teleseismic data..have provided a rich new fund of research material for analysing the Earth’s interior. 1974 Nature 23 Aug. 622/3 Nakamura and his colleagues have attempted to determine both P and S wave velocities throughout the lunar mantle from., high frequency teleseismic events and deep moonquakes. 1971 I. G. C^ASS et al. Understanding Earth xxiv. 336/2 A relatively narrow cone at the source can be seen •teleseismically. 1890 •Telesomatic [see teleplastic above]. 1891 Cent. Diet., •Teleseme. 18^ Westm. Gaz. 8 June 10/2 The bedrooms

TELEare fitted with a model kind of call, the Teleseme—a dumb waiter. 1901 F. Harrison in igth Cent. June 916 Life in the States is one perpetual whirl of telephones, telesemes, phonographs, electric bells, etc. 1981 •Teleshopping [see telebanking above]. 1983 Times 17 Aug. 3/6 The channel will also have the facility for shopping from the armchair at the touch of a switch, now termed ‘teleshopping’. 1976 W. J. G. OvERiNGTON in Computing Europe 4 Mar. 8/2,1 have.. been theoretically developing a computing system based on Ceefax/Oracle which I call •Telesoftware {ie software at a distance). 1977 Wireless World Sept. 50/2 Perhaps the most marketable use for Telesoftware might be in video games. *979 Guardian 24 Sept. 21/5 Experiments are under way to use Prestel for exchanging software programs and ‘telesoftware’ is also available for teletext services. 1982 Datalink 18 Jan. 5/1 The programme forms only part of the project... Tliere’s telesoftware, which uses the BBC’s Ceefax teletext service to broadcast software. 1871 tr. Schellen's Spectr. Anal. liii. 247 Young’s •tele-spectroscope. 1882 Young Sun iii. 77 The combined instrument is then often called a tele-spectroscope. 1864 Webster, * Telestereoscope, a stereoscope adapted to view distant natural objects or landscapes; a telescopic stereoscope. 1887 Encycl. Brit. XXH. 541/1 Von Helmholtz invented the Telestereoscope, an instrument which places as it were the point of view of both eyes wide apart. 1930 Moseley & Chapple Television viii. 95 Since •tele-talkies are sent out in a manner very similar to the transmission of television, they can be received on the identical machine which receives television images. 1913 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 7) 946/1 ^Teletherapy, absent treatment. 1929 Brit. Med. ^nl. 11 May 845/1 In teletherapy proper the radium is employed at distances as great as 16 cm. *945 C. W. Wilson Radium Therapy vii. 159 As the name implies, radium teletherapy.. is the therapeutic use of a quantity of radium at a distance from the patient. 1974 Nature 11 Oct. 521/2 Hyperthermia in conjunction with readily available radiation sources (such as cobalt teletherapy units..) might provide some of the same advantages as heavy particle therapy. 1891 Cent. Diet., •Telethermograph.. •Telethermometer.. •Tele¬ thermometry. 1972 Science 5 May S3^/2 A thermistor probe which recorded rectal temperatures was connected to a telethermometer. 1891 Cent. Diet., *Teletopometer, a telemeter in which two telescopes are used. 1905 Daily Chron. 9 Feb. 3/6 To the instrument, known as the teletopometer, a telescope is fixed, in which appear two pictures of the distant object. One picture is stationary, while the other moves and is brought to cover the first. A scale attached.. indicates at once the distance of the object. 1968 Punch 2 Oct. 488/1 A Royal Martian Vole .. •teletransf^rted herself to your planet in 1964. 1966 New Scientist 20 Jan. 169/3 Each contributing a special faculty such as telekinesis, •teletransportation, and so on. 1908 Times 5 Dec. 16/3 An apparatus called a ‘•telewriter’ for electrically reproducing at a distance handwriting, drawings [etc.]. 1908 Daily Chron. 21 Dec., The Lord Mayor, ‘•telewriting’ to the Lord Mayor of Manchester, tendered his cordial greetings to him and his fellow-citizens from the City of London and himself. 1909 Ibid. 13 Jan. 6/1 Telewriters with telephones attached will be put in in the case of a limited number of original subscribers without any rental charges or other initial expenses. 1893 •Teloptic, •Telosmic (see teleplastic above].

2. [f. tele(vision.] Used to form sbs. denoting activities, persons, things, etc., connected with television (not sharply distinguishable from an attrib. use of tele 56.*) a. In a virtually limitless range of largely colloq., humorous, or journalistic formations, as telechair, -course, •drama, -studio, etc. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 837/2 Telestudio,.. the enclosure, sound-proofed and treated acoustically, which is used for originating television or broadcasting programmes. 1942 O. E. Dunlap Future of Television vi. 80 The excitement of watching an actual event in progress compensated for any blur or foggy effects, caused chiefly by the tele-eyes’ lack of depth and focus. 1953 Sat. Rev. Lit. (U.S.) 3 Jan. 3/3 Mr. Sherwood’s first tele-drama will be seen in the spring by an anticipating nation. 1953 Sun (Baltimore) 15 Dec. (B ed.) 10/2 Mr. Gould’s teleplay was the better of the two, although by no means a masterpiece. 1954 Ibid. 5 Feb. (B ed.) 8/1 Tlie tele-version.. reflected both the assets and faults of the original. 1955 House Gf Garden Apr. 70/1 Yellow appears again on the back of the black-seated telechair. 1957 Economist 19 Oct. 226/1 ‘Tele¬ courses’ [in the U.S.] have in some cases completely replaced conventional classes. 1957 Cinema 4 Sept. 3 {heading) Tele-movies start in U.S. 1957 P. Wildeblood Main Chance 54 Ginny had.. blossomed out into a quite new* kind of star: the Telepersonality. 1958 Spectator 10 Jan. 37/2 The Duke [of Bedford] is so anxious to please the telemasses that he has taken voice-production lessons. 1962 Listener 30 Aug. 327/1 Three of Mr Bowen’s teleplays, i^^ Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 22 Mar. 27/1 A few swinging teleclerics tn[ vainly to up-date God’s image. 1967 Whichf Oct. 290/1 lelepundits donned ceremonial expressions of awe. 1970 Times 25 July 12 The director of telemedicine at the Massachusetts hospital.. says that 60 per cent of the patients have found the automated consultations acceptable. 1972 Observer 30 Jan. 9/7 They became something that was to be crucial to the development of television—the first telejournalists. 1978 Ibid. 29 Jan. 29/1, I say ‘familiar’ because teledrama modes are well established. 1983 Times 18 Aug. 7/6 We were hanging on the halting lips of all those returning officers.. and marvelling at the sharpness and stamina of the telepundits who could divine at the drop of a percentage that the Tories were sweeping the seaside resorts. 1983 Listener 22 Sept. 28/3 This was also the week of The Gt^father, in Coppola’s long tele-version, played on BBCi at 9.25 pm. every week-night but Wednesday.

b. Special Combs.: 'telefilm, a cine¬ matographic film shown on television, esp. one made for that purpose; also, the film medium itself; such films collectively; .tele'politics, political activity conducted through television; teleroman (teleroma) [Canad. Fr. teleroman (also used): see roman s6.*], a French Canadian television soap opera;

TELE-AD 'telescreen,

a television screen; tele'varsity [varsity], a university that teaches its students by means of television, an open university (disused)-, tele-verit6 (televerite) (also in Fr. form t61e-verit6) [f. as cinema-verite], television broadcasting that presents real life; documentary television; televerslty [uni)ver5«fy] = televarsity above (disused). *939 ^05 Angeles Extended Area Telephone Directory 1003/1 Telefilm 16 mm Productions Co... 6039 Hollywood Blvd. 1950 Electronic Engin. XXII. 8/1 With the advent of television recording or ‘telefilm’ as it is called, a new tool has been placed in the hands of the television programme builders. 195^ Times 20 Nov. 3/4 Plans were announced for the largest Anglo-American co-production scheme yet envisaged in the field of the tele-film. 1975 New Yorker 19 May 88/2 It has been translated into telefilm with a greater concern for the Indian position than has been shown by most filmmakers in the past. 1959 Observer 4 Oct. 21/3 L,ennox-Boyd looked a bit tense, but was certainly controlled. His exit line, to the effect that he had been doing the most wonderful work in the world, deserves a place for itself in the annals of telepolitics. 1975 Listener 9 Oct. 479/1 It is a pity telepolitics are so unlike the real thing. 1973 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 13 July 13/3 CBC President Laurent Picard’s marked liking for the numerous serials seen on CBC French TV, called teleromans. 1942 O. E. Dunlap Future of Television vi. 80 The clarity of the telescreen could not be compared to the sharpness of a newsreel. 1949 ’G. Orwell’ Nineteen Eighty-Four i. 6 The telescreen received and transmitted simultaneously. 1979 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 13 July 14/3 This wit pales towards the end, as Smith is systematically reduced through the clever interplay of video playbacks (read telescreen for life in Oceania) with O’Brien’s stiff and triumphant martinet’s voice. 1961 Economist 16 Dec. 1105/2 The daytime hours on this network, when the voluntary ’televarsity’ students would be at their ordinary everyday work. 1964 New Statesman 14 Feb. 264/3 Tele-verite may have reached its apogee, .when a man was tortured to within a few minutes of death in front of the camera. 1976 Listener ii Mar. 310/1 Selected by their daughter’s boyfriend, a television producer, as the subject of his tele-verite film. 1950 Time 21 Aug. 44/2 Televersity. For years, educators have been talking about television as an ideal teaching medium... [The University of] Michigan will start weekly Sunday afternoon telecasts. 3. [f. tele(phone i6.] Prefixed to sbs. with

reference to a service obtained by means of the telephone, as 'tele-ad, an advertisement placed in a newspaper by telephone; 'telebus, (a service offering) a bus that can be summoned by telephone; .telefac'simile (see quot. 1967); 'telelecture (see quot. 1969); 'telemarketing vbl. sb. (orig. U.S.), the marketing of goods, services, etc., by means of (freq. unsolicited) telephone calls to prospective customers; hence (as back-formation) 'telemarket v. trans.; also 'telemarketer; 'telesale, a sale effected by a salesperson who telephones prospective customers. 1976 Southern Even. Echo (Southampton) 3 Nov. 3/8 Tele-Ads from telephone subscribers within the ‘Southern Evening Echo’ circulation area only are accepted. 1977 Financial Times 23 Apr. 13/6 Journalists and tele-ad girls should have direct access to the terminals. 1969 Telebus [see DIAL V. 4 b]. 1972 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 25 Feb. 8/1 The telebus service.. uses half-size buses that pick passengers up at their homes and drive them to the nearest regular bus route terminal. 1967 Britannica Bk. of Year 804/3 Telefacsimile, a system for the transmission and reproduction of fixed graphic matter (as printing) involving the use of signals transmitted over telephone wires (as between libraries). 1968 Sat. Rev. (U.S.) 17 Feb. 60 Colleges today are.. piping the specialist’s voice and face in by telelecture and television. 1^9 Britannica Bk. of Year 801 /1 Telelecture, i. A loudspeaker connected to a telephone line for amplifying voice communication. 2. A lecture delivered to an audience by telelecture. 1981 Monitor (McAllen, Texas) 1 Mar. 24/5 A series of telelectures entitled ‘Good Health—the key to Happy Living’ is continuing at Knapp Memorial Methodist Hospital. 1983 Inc. July 51/1 ( caption) A1 Felly..had a great way to telemarket his flowers. 1985 DM News I Dec. 6/3 fiach working day, an average of 200 selected companies are telemarketed. 1984 Inc. Apr. 111/2 He’s got 25 telemarketers who phone high net worth individuals. 1987 Business Week 9 Feb. 85/3 It also compiles phone numbers of homeowners for telemarketers. 1980 Advertising Age 22 Sept. 66/1 A very fine balance—continued excellence in technological development combined with the targeted, personalized methods of telemarketing. 1981 Harvard Business Rev. July-Aug. 104/1 The newer tools include national account management, demonstration centers, telemarketing, and new improved forms of catalog selling. 1986 E. Anglian Daily Times 22 May 41/4 (Advt.), Part-time tele-marketing vacancy working from home. 1963 Spectator 12 Apr. 478/3 The advantages of ‘telesales’ over direct mail. 1981 Event 16 Oct. 99/3 (Advt.), Dynamic telesales personnel.

tele-ad: see

tele- 3.

teleangiectasis, -ia,

varr. telangiectasis

telearch ('teli:a:k). Gr. Hist. [ad. Gr. reXeapxos, f. tcAos office: see -arch.] The title of a magistrate in ancient Thebes. 1797 W. Johnstone tr. Beckmann’s Invent. 11. 23 At Thebes the streets were under the inspection of the telearchs.

teleautograph:

TELECON

723

see telautograph.

telebanking to tele-camera: see tele- i . telecast ('telikaist, -te-), sb. orig. U.S. [f. tele+ broad)cast sb.] "The action or an act of broadcasting by television; a television broadcast or programme. *937 Atlantic Monthly CLIX. 531/2 He can be assured that any receiver he buys will give him the telecasts sent out by all the major systems of transmission. 1951 M. Ehrlich Big Eye i. 11 The Telecast Building way downtown. 1954 ‘J. Christopher’ 22nd Cent. 21 Within three hours of the Atomics telecast there were riotous assemblies in Canberra. 1961 G. Millerson Technique Television Production iii. 32 The forms of perspective-distortion introduced by narrowangle lenses are a familiar feature in telecasts where the camera has to be positioned some way from the subject. *978 J. Irving World according to Garp xvi. 349 Except for the fact that there had been no nudity in the telecast, the event was an X-rated soap opera from start to finish. 19^ Daily Tel. 12 July 5/1 The Minister also said in a telecast that value-added tax would be applied to more products.

telecast ('telikaist, -ae-), v. orig. U.S. [f. tele-f broad)cast V. 3: cf. prec.] trans. To broadcast by television. 1940 Topeka (Kansas) Daily Capital 25 Mar. 1/4 Easter Services.. were telecast today. 1949 R. Graves Seven Days in New Crete iv. 44 The garish, raucous, three-dimensioned cartoon-comedies telecast every hour in mid-air over the harbour. 1952 Economist 26 July 228/1 Old films..are telecast over 49 stations. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 13 Jan. 26/3 In Saint Joan (telecast last month) I searched through myself for parts I could put into Joan. 1978 G. Vidal Kalkiviii. 182 Since the networks refused to telecast the Kalki Arlene WagstaflT interview, Giles was obliged to buy thirty minutes of prime-time television.

So 'telecasting vbl. sb. and attrib. or as ppl. a.; 'telecaster, one who broadcasts on television. *937 Electronics Sept. 13/1 {caption) ‘Telecasting’ in Great Britain. 1940 A. H. Morton in Porterfield & Reynolds We present Television i. 47 Television standards in the United States must be uniformly adopted by all telecasters. 1945 F. Brown Angels & Spaceships (19^5) 90 Every major broadcasting and telecasting station in the world has gone off the air. Ibid. 92 With telecasting suspended there were no pictures on their screens. 1951 IVL Ehrlich Big Eye i. 26 News of the world!.. Here is your telecaster—Arthur Morrowl 1957 Observer 25 Aug. ii/i This was a commendable piece of telecasting, though a military exercise unopposed,. is always a bit of an anticlimax. 1974 Times 8 Jan. 13/7 The 10.30 shut-down has shortened the telecasting day.

telecentric: see tele- i . telechiric (teli'kaiank), a. and sb. [f. tele- -h Gr. yelp hand + -ic.] A. adj. Applied to a device which carries out manipulative operations under the control of a person who is not in the immediate vicinity, but who receives feedback from sensors in the device; also applied to a process or system involving such devices. B. sb. a. pi. The branch of technology concerned with telechiric devices, b. A telechiric device or system. 19631* W. Clark in Battelle Technical Rev. Oct. 3/2 Since the system.. can be considered as an extension of man’s manipulative and sensory capabilities, even to the use of hand tools, it is well described by the term ‘tclechirics’. The word is formed from two Greek words—‘tele’.., meanins distant, and ‘kheir or chir’.. which means hand. Ibid. 4/2 A well-designed telechiric system replaces man’s eyes, hands, and feet with somewhat equivalent mechanical devices. 1968 Sci.Jrnl. Oct. 65/2 The commercial cost advantages of the telechiric will displace all competition for work duties undersea. 1970 Physics Bull. Oct. 450/1 The telechiric machine requires complete sensing devices, but it presents the sense information to a human as if he were receiving it directly. 1977 Daily Mail 11 July 24 (heading) Send the telechiric down the pits. Ibid. Professor Meredith Thring, Professor of Mechanical Engineering at Queen Mary College, London, is pressing for the development of telechiric mining in Britain. 1978 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVI. 493/2, I am working on telechirics in mining. It means we shall be able to mine coal in the future without miners going underground, because miners can do their job remotely from the surface. Hence telechir ('teliki:3(r)) = telechiric 56, b. 1980 New Scientist 3 Jan. 5 A telechir is a mobile machine equipped with TV, sensor devices, mechanical arms and hands, and controlled by a skilled human operator situated at the surface.

telechirograph: see tele- i . telecine (teli'sini). [f. tele- 2 + cine, or f. next.] The broadcasting of cinematographic film on television, or its conversion into television signals; also, apparatus or an organization involved in doing this. Freq. attrib. 1935 Illustr. London News 23 Feb. 306/1 In the Telecine apparatus, ordinary standard sound-films may be used. *937 Electronics Aug. 34/3 Telecine transmission, the process of transmitting motion-picture film subjects by television. 1938 Ibid. July 25/1 A succession of stationary images is projected upon the photoelectric cathode of the pick-up tube in the telecine camera. 1949 Electronic Engin. XXI. 194 Two sets of telecine equipment.. have just been installed at Alexandra Palace, where they are now being used for televising film programmes. 1959 Viewpoint July 32 The telecine operator’s in now. Didn’t you want to see that piece of film? i960 D. Wilson Flight of Dove 223 Superimpose main title. End telecine (i). 1961 G. Millerson Technique Television Production vii. 124 Film televising equipment (Telecine) ranges in complexity from slightly adapted

cinema projection apparatus, to electronic scanners. 1972 I. Hamilton Thrill Machine xxxix. 187 Joe gave his cues to the men in telecine. 1978 Gramophone Aug. 391/3 They have even announced a telecine attachment to use the camera for transcribing home films to video tape. 1983 New Scientist 26 May 546/3 The film image is converted to video in the usual way with a ‘telecine’ machine, which combines a film projector with a video camera.

t telecinema (teli'sinima). Obs.^xc. Hist. Also telekinema and with hyphen, [f. tele- 2 + CINEMA, kinema.] 1. = prec. 1930 Moseley & Chapple Television viii. 93 An extraordinary situation in the fascinating history of television was the development of what is now called the tele-cinema.

2. (Also with capital initial.) The name of a building in the Festival of Britain of 1951 in which television programmes could be shown on a large screen as in a cinema; the system or process involved in producing this display. 195* I* Cox South Bank Exhibition 83 I'hc T'clccincma is the first cinema in the world to be specially designed and built for the showing of both films and television. 1952 Times 6 Feb. 4/7 The Minister had suggested that, except for the Telekinema and possibly, also, tne Waterloo Road administration blocks, none of the festival buildings should be retained unless the council wished to take them over. *953 A. K. C. Ottaway Educ. ^ Society v. 81 Many new means of mechanical amusement have been created. We have the telecinema; shall we even yet have the ‘Feclies’. 1976 Oxf. Compan. Film 495/2 National Film Theatre, a club cinema established and run by the British Film Institute, took over and rebuilt the Telekinema. 1977 M. Strickland A. Thirkell x. 157 Angela treated the events [of the Festival of Britain, 1951] with the greatest scorn, but she agreed nevertheless to be interviewed on the ‘tclccincma’.

telecobalt: see telecom

tele- i .

(’telikom).

telecommunication.

Colloq. abbrev. of Also (chiefly attrib.) in

British Telecom, the popular name of British Telecommunications pic, a public corporation providing telecommunications and data processing services, separated from the Post Office on i October 1981. 1963 Telecoms Topics Aug. i This new publication, Telecoms Topics,.. will contain the latest information about ..G.E.C. Telecommunications. 1964 D. Macarthur Reminiscences ix. 331 By ‘telecom’ I was directed to use the Navy and the Air Force to assist South Korean defenses by whatever use I could make of these two arms. 1970 Lilley Projects Section v. 45 That patrol.. was now accompanied by telecom and explosive experts. 1981 Economist 24 Jan. loo/i Every big telecoms company is evaluating bubbles (or already buying them) for use in private branch exchanges.

telecommand: see

tele- i .

telecommunication (.telikdmjurru'keijdn).

[f. + communication, after F. tele¬ communication.) Communication over long distances, esp. by electrical means such as by telegraphy, telephony, or broadcasting; (usu. in pi.) the branch of technology concerned with this. Also concr.y a means or channel of such communication. Freq. attrib.^ esp. in pi. TELE-

The term telecommunication was adopted by the Convention Internationale des Telecommunications at Madrid in 19;^ (the official language at the conference was E'rench). The definition then accepted (‘toute communication telegraphique ou telephoniquc de signes, de signaux, d’ecrits, d’imagcs et de sons de toute nature, par fil, radio ou autres systemes ou proccdcs de sif^nalisation clectriques ou visucls (semaphore)'), in so far as it includes non-electrical means of communication, is no longer applicable. 1932 Times 18 Nov. 13/4 The new convention which is being drawn up by the International Telegraph and Radiotelegraph Conference.. will be called International Telecommunications Convention. 1942 Electronic Engin. Aug. 128/2 A telecommunication system where intelligence is communicated by means of a radio-frequency carrier. Ibid. Dec. 306/1 Rigid frequency control has become a necessity in radio broadcasting and indeed in all forms of telecommunication. 1944 Times 21 July 3/4 Resistance groups in Belgium have..been engaged in the systematic destruction of railways, road bridges, telecommunications, [etc.]. 1953 Science Iwtws XXX. 70 One has only to consider the field of automatic telecommunication to accept the process [rc. electrical manipulation of information] as commonplace. 1057 Technology July 187/2 The possible ^plications of solar batteries in telecommunications. 1961 Engineering 6 Jan. 33/1 The plan., to put a telecommunications satellite into orbit round the earth. 1971 F. J. M. Laver in B. de Ferranti Living with Computer V. 44 The capture of data at its point of origin, its rapid transmission over telecommunication links, and its filtering and analysis by computers, a 1974 R. Crossman Diaries (1977) III. 583 It was an impressive telecommunications feat, which is why Kennedy decided to do it. 1979 Miller & Chynoweth (title) Optical fiber telecommunications.

telecon ('telikon).

U.S. Mil.

[f. teletype s.v. 1. A device of the U.S. army which sends teletype messages over long distances by means of radio or underwater cable and which typically displays them on a screen; a conference held by this means. TELE- -t- con(ference */».; see next.]

1950 N. Y. Times 2 July 8e/i This was the ‘telecon’ room, equipped with machines that enable officers in Washington to confer with headquarters overseas... The telecon, essentially, is just a teletype machine, but it has certain

TELECONFERENCE modifications which make it especially useful for military communications. 1951 Sun (Baltimore) 31 Oct. (B ed.) 7/2 Gen. Douglas MacArthur participated in four history¬ making telecons. 1969 D. Acheson Present at Creation (1970) xliv. 412 A telecon is a secure device by which a typewriter operated at one end records both there and through a similar machine at the other end.

2. [orig. trans. from sense i; later re-formed as shortening of next.] A long-distance conference held by means of teletype or telephone. 1951 Sun (Baltimore) 31 Oct. (B ed.) 7/2 The generals like to impress each other with ‘sorry, can’t see you then, have a telecon with Washington at that time’. 1981 Aviation Week & Space Technol. 15 June 128/3 Reference our telecon regarding the operation of company Bights to Antarctica and return nonstop. 1982 Legal Times 10 May 14/2 A client., may yelp about a ‘six-minute telecon’ on his bill that costs 810.

teleconference

(‘teli.kDnfarans).

[f.

tele-

+

CONFERENCE s6.] A conference held by people who, though separated physically, are linked by telecommunication

devices

(e.g.

telephones,

television screens, etc.). So tele'conferencing. 1953 Language XXIX. 71 A general at a teleconference writes out a message for transmission. 1973 Times 4 Oct. 35/5 T'hc prospect of similar teleconference equipment in every main commercial or industrial building—just like the telephone on the business desk—is no longer a pipe dream. 1975 Financial Times 21 July 6/2 The psychological and travel-replacement aspects of teleconferencing were underlined in a paper by Quebec University. 1981 Times 9 Feb. 20/1 Teleconferencing brings together a number of people in different locations for a meeting by means of a tele¬ audio link.

teleconnection to -converter: see tele- i . telecopier ('tell,kDpi3(r)). Also (f/.5.) Tele-, [f. TELE- 3

+ COPIER.] A facsimile device which transmits and reproduces graphic material over telephone lines. A proprietary term in the U.S. 1967 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 24 Jan. tm 152/2 Telecopier. For transmitting and receiving equipment for producing facsimile copies of documents. First use June 13, 1966. 1972 M. Gilbert Body of Girl xviii. 160 A photograph.. was sent by tele-copier to the Isle of Wight. 1979 Fortune 21 May 123/2 He kept a telecopier in his bedroom to take messages and transmit urgent documents.

telecryptograph to telecurietherapy: see TELE- I.

telediagnosis (.tElidaiag'nausis).

[f. tele-

+

DIAGNOSIS.] The long-distance assessment of a

patient’s condition by a doctor using closedcircuit television. 1961 Netv Scientist 7 Dec. 604/1 The most recent use of television in medicine is in ‘telediagnosis’ now being used in Paris. 1972 D. V. Tansley Radionics 6 He then experimented with telediagnosis which utilized the overhead telephone wires to link him with the patient sample.

telediphone: see tele- i. Ilteledu ('tebdu;). Also ftelagu. [Native name in Javanese.] A carnivorous animal of Java and Sumatra (Mydaus javanensts), allied to the skunk and of similar habits; also called stinking badger or stinkard. 1821 T. S. Raffles in Trans. Linnean Soc. XIII. 251 Mephitis Javanensis Desm. Telagu of the Malays. 1824 Horsfield Zool. Res. Java, Teledu, in the language of Java, East of Cheribon. Ibid., The covering of the Teledu is adapted to the elevated and cold regions which it inhabits. Ibid., The entire neighbourhood of a village is infected by the odour of an irritated Teledu. 1906 E. Ingersoll Life of Animals: Mammals 176 Two related animals of the East are the teledu, or stinking badger, a small nocturnal burrower of Java and Sumatra..and the large, long-snouted, piglike sand badgers. 1965 D. Morris Mammals 292 The Teledu is well able to defend itself by means of the offensive secretions of its large anal glands.

teledynamic: see telodynamic. telefacsimile: see tele- 3. teleferic (tcli'fenk). Also ||teleferica, telepheric. [ad. It. teleferica, f. Gr. t^A« tele- + hs of distant calamity. 1866 Tumut & Adelong (N.S.W.) Times i Jan. 2/3 They approached to within one hundred yards of the camp unobserved, and then it was ^parent that the ‘telegraph’ had done its work. 1891 'Old Time* Convict Hulk 'Success' 20 The ‘telegraph’ was very extensively worked on board these hulks... The ‘telegraph’ was a system of speaking from one cell to another by means of tapping on the walls. 1964 D. Macarthur Reminiscences vi. 206 News of the first such shipment spread rapidly by the ‘bamboo telegraph’ through the Philippines. 1969 New Yorker 14 June 76/2 He would look down at his plate and find two steaks there. He

TELEGRAPH knew what was happening. A message had come from the kitchen, on the Afro-American telegraph.

2. In full, electric (or magnetic) telegraph: An apparatus consisting of a transmitting instrument (transmitter), a receiving instrument (receiver), and a line or wire of any length connecting these, along which an electric current from a battery or other source passes, the circuit being made and broken by working the transmitter, so as to produce movements, as of a needle or pointer, in the receiver, which indicate letters, etc., either according to a code of signs, or by pointing to characters upon a dial; in some forms the receiver works so as to print or trace the message upon a prepared strip of paper. Also, an apparatus for wireless telegraphy: see wireless. 1797 Monthly Mag, Feb. 148 Dr. Don r ranciso Salva had read, at the Royal Academy of Sciences, at Barcelona, a Memoir on the Application of Electricity to the Telegraph, and presented.. an Electrical Telegraph of his own invention. 1823 Ronalds (title) Descriptions of an Electrical Telegraph. 1834 Brewster in Encycl. Brit. (ed. 7) VIII. 582/1 Mr. F. Ronalds.. erected at Hammersmith an electrical telegraph, on which the inflections of the wire composed one continuous length of more than eight miles. Ibid. 662/2 Some German and American authors have proposed to construct galvanic telegraphs by the decomposition of water. 1840 Monthly Chron. I. 383/2 Electric Telegraph. — This extraordinary machine is now being worked on the great western rail-road [in Britain]. 184a Penny Cycl. XXIV. 154/1 It is to the joint labours of Messrs. W. F. Cooke and Professor Wheatstone that electric telegraphs owe their practical ^plication. Ibid. 155/1 The electro-magnetic telegraph... The longest continuous line yet completed is that from Paddington to West Drayton. Ibid., It IS reported (July, 1842) that an electric telegraph is about to be laid down along the South-Western Railway, from London to Gosport. 1845 Col. Hawker Diary (1893) 11. 264, I saw the magnetic telegraph at the railway station. 1854 G. B. Richardson Univ. Code v. 7420 Have you received any communication by electric telegraph? 1858 Longfellow in Life (1891) II. 361 Presently the clerk says, ‘The Atlantic Telegraph is laid!’ 1878 G. B. Prescott Sp. Telephone (1879) 1 More than one hundred years ago Lesage established a telegraph in Geneva by the use of frictional electricity. 1881 W. M. Springer in N. Amer. Rev. CXXXIl. 369 In.. thirty years the telegraphs of the world have grown to nearly half a million miles of line, and more than a million miles of wire. fig. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 123 The magnetic telegraph of human sympathy flashes swift news from brain to brain.

t3. A message sent by telegraph; a telegram. Obs. 1821 G. Gleig Campaigns Brit. Army at Washington fef Netu Orleans 1814-15 vii. 89 We had not proceeded many miles from the river’s mouth, when a telegraph from the admiral gave orders for the troops to be in readiness to land. 1850 D. Webster Lett. (1902) 392, I received your Telegraph last eve. 1857 Lady Canning Let. Jr. Calcutta 12 May in Hare Two Noble Lives(iSgj) 11. 161 A telegraph had come telling of a violent outbreak of the 3rd cavalry at Meerut. aiTOi Clough Poems (iSbg) 11. 423 He..found a telegraph that bade him come Straight to the country. 1862 Miss Yonge Stokesley Secret x. 149 Suppose a telegraph should cornel

4. In Cricket, A board upon which the numbers of runs obtained and wickets taken are exhibited during a match in large figures so as to be visible at a distance; a scoring-board. Also a similar device used in other athletic sports (see telegraph-board, quot. 1868, in 8). 1849 Sussex Agricultural Express 8 Sept. 6/4 At the close of the first innings the telegraph showed to the people a score of 61 runs. 1859 All Year Round No. 13. 305 There was a proper telegraph to show the 'runs got’ and the ‘wickets down’.

5. slang, a. A scout or spy. 1825 C. M. Westmacott Eng. Spy I. 162 Dick’s a trump and no telegraph. 1888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms xxiii, Warrigal [was sent out] to meet one of our telegraphs.. and to bring us any information he could pick up. 1890-Miner's Right xviii. These ‘bush telegraphs’, as the modern robber slang has dubbed them, are of all avocations and both sexes.

b. Spec. One who warns bush-rangers about the movements of police and pursuing troopers. Austral. 1864 Goulburn (N.S.W.) Herald 17 Aug. 2/3 These young scoundrels have got their ‘telegraphs’ in town, and there is not a stir the police can make but it is known. 1867 Ibid. 12 Oct. 4/5 It would make me look a gamer man to the police and other people as has got a down on me for being a telegraph to you chaps. 1908 C. White John Vane, Bushranger xv. 76 One of our ‘telegraphs’ rode up and told us that a party of three police had just gone along the road towards (!larcoar.

t6. A fancy name for some kind of carriage. Obs. 1810 S. Green Reformist H. 130 The whimsical vehicle which conveys the man of high ton, be it either dog-cart, telegraph, or barouchette.

7. Used as individual name of a newspaper, a variety of plant, etc. 1794 Coleridge Lett. 1. 122,1 will accept of the reporter’s place to the ‘Telegraph’ and live upon a guinea a week. 1882 Garden 14 Jan. 31/1 A few seeds of Telegraph [cucumbers] may now be sown in small pots.

8. attrib. and Comb., as telegraph boy, cable (cable sb. 3), clerk, dial, house, instrument,

line (line i e), message, office, service, signal, station, wire; telegraph blank U.S. =

725

telegraph form; telegraph-block, Naut. a number of small brass sheaves in a long narrow shell, with which several flags may be hoisted at the same time: used in making signals; telegraph-board = sense 4; telegraphcarriage (see quot.); telegraph-clock, a clock connected with another in a different room or building by means of a telegraph-wire conveying an electric current, so that the movements of the one are controlled by those of the other, and thus both indicate the same time; telegraph coach = telegraph-carriage; telegraph-cock, ‘a compression-cock operated by a pivoted lever like the key of a telegraphic transmitter’ (Funk's Stand. Diet.); telegraph code (see quot. 1971); telegraph editor U.S., on the staff of a newspaper, one who edits news received by telegraph; telegraph form, a paper printed with spaces in which the words of a telegram are to be written for dispatch (form 12 b); telegraph-key, a small lever or other device in a telegraphic transmitter, worked by the hand, for making and breaking the circuit (key sb.' 12 a); telegraph-plant, an East Indian leguminous plant, Desmodium gyrans, remark¬ able for the spontaneous movements of its leaflets, suggesting signalling; also called moving plant; telegraph pole, -post, one of a series of poles upon which a telegraph wire or wires are carried above the ground; telegraph-reel, a reel on which is wound the strip of paper on which the messages are traced in a recording telegraph; telegraphregister, a telegraphic receiver, or part of one, which gives a permanent record of the messages received. 1893 S. Merrill in M. Philips Making of Newspaper 99 He struck out the formal matter in the heading of the •telegraph blank. 1904 [see blank sb. 6]. 1928 F. N. Hart Bellamy Trial i. 3 [He] had.. a good-sized stack of telegraph blanks clasped to his heart. 1868 H. F. Wilkinson Mod. Athletics 17 ‘Telegraph Board... Before each race or heat, the numbers of the starters.. should be posted on the board. 1897 ‘Tivoli’ (H. W. Bleakley) Short Innings iii. 48 The hundred appeared on the telegraph board. Still the batsmen hit. i860 Illustr. Lond. News 25 Feb. 187/1 The servant girl, and even the ’telegraph boy stand staring. 1855 Lardner's Museum Sci. Art HI. IV. Index, ’Telegraph-cables, durability of. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. 2507/1 "The essential features of a submarine telegraph-cable are a wire or wires for conducting and a protecting compound. Ibid., 'Telegraph-carriage, a vehicle provided with the apparatus necessary for opening temporary communication with a permanent line .. used .. where no line of telegrmh is immediately at hand. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, 'Telegraph-clerk, a subordinate officer in a telegraph-office. 1879 Daily News i Aug. (Ho. Comm.), Lord J. Manners.. stated that.. the name of telegraph clerks had been changed to that of telegraphists. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., ’Telegraph-clock. 1812 A. Constable Let. 22 Nov. in J, Constable Corr. (1962) I. 85 To Mr. Farrington by last night’s ’Telegraph Coach, a brace of pheasants were forwarded. 1835 N. Y. Commercial Advertiser 23 July 4/2 Two Telegramh Coaches will leave Albany every day at half¬ past 10, A.M.. .and arrive at Rochester in 44 hours. 1885 List of Subscribers, Classified (United Telephone Co.) (ed. 6) 231 Universal Translations Institute,.. Specialities:.. patent specifications, ’telegraph codes. 1971 Gloss. Electrotechnical, Power Terms (B.S.I.) HI. iii. 12 Telegraph code, a system of rules and conventions according to which the telegraph signals forming a message, or the data signal forming a block, should be formed, transmitted, received and processed. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., ’’Telegraph-dial. 1875 C. F. Wingate Views Interviews 195 Have been continuously employed on the Missouri Republican [as] ’telegraph editor. 1923 G. C. Bastian Editing Day's News 9 Inside the News Room .. [we find the] Managing Editor.. City Editor..Telegraph Editor [etc.]. 1981 N.Y. Times 15 June A20/3 The telegraph editors of our [sc. the Associated Press’s] member papers take our word for it and put it in print. 1895 ’Telegraph form [see FORM sb. 12 b]. 1808 Ld. Dundonald Let. 28 Sept, in Autobiogr. Seaman (i860) 1. 288 The newly constructed semaphoric telegraphs.. have been blown up and completely demolished, together with their ’telegraph houses. 1823 in Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) 1. 268 For what reason this pretty name [Semaphore] is given to a sort of Telegraph house.. I must leave the reader to guess. 1923 Kipling Land & Sea Tates 239 My father is at the telegraph-house sending telegrams. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., ’Telegraph-instrument. 1897 Flandrau Harvard Episodes lit [It] sounded like the clicking of a telegraph instrument. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., ’Telegraph-key. 1847 Michigan Gen. Statutes (1882) 1. 944 The owner of any land through which said ’telegraph line may pass.. having first given consent. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Telegraph-line, i860 Trollope Framley P. xxxii, A ’telegraph message makes such a fuss in the country, frightening people's wives. 1886 C. E. Pascoe London of To¬ day xxvi. (ed. 3) 242 Post-offices and railway stations opened for the receipt and dispatch of telegraph messages. 1858 J. B. Norton Topics 69 On the night of the 24th, the ’telegraph-office was burnt down. 1884 Miller Plant-n., ’Telegraph-plant, Desmodium gyrans. 1851 Thoreau J'rn/. 12 Sept, in Writings (1906) Vlll. 497, I instantly sat down on a stone at the foot of the ’telegraph-pole, and attended to the communication. 1869 Daily News 20 Dec., She is now 83 years old, and erect as a telegraph pole. 1884 J. Tait Mind in Matter (1892) 71 As callous as a telegraph pole. 1851 Thoreau yrnl. 30 Sept, in Writings (1906) Ix. 37 Methinks these ‘telegraph-posts should bear a great price with musical instrument makers. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Telegraph-post. 1877 Knight Diet. Meeh.,

TELEGRAPH •Telegraph-reel. /6id.,‘Telegraph-register, Salisbury & Winchester yrnl. 29 Sept., The church of Fromelles .. was reduced to ashes by lightning... An individual.. in the belfry, on the ‘telegraph service, perished in the Barnes. 1821 G. Gleig Campaigns Brit. Army at Washington New Orleans 1814-15 xv. 206 The minds of all were set at ease, as to the place whither we were going, a ‘telegraph signal being made to steer for Jamaica. 1830 M. Edgeworth Let. 18 Oct. (1971) 419 They use Telegraph signals— flags white —red—and blue—for all right—moderate speed—stop. 1971 Gloss. Electrotechnical, Power Terms (B.S.I.) 111. iii. 12 Telegraph signal,.. the set of conventional elements established by the code to enable the transmission of a written character [etc.]. 1839 Knickerbocker XIV. 187 A recent excursion.. from New-Brighton to the ‘telegraph station. 1973 P. Berton Drifting Home vii. loi We had stopped at one or more of these solitary telegraph stations whose operators were always fanatically overjoyed to see us. 1848 Knickerbocker XXXI. 455 The wrecks of hundreds of little urchins’ high-soaring ‘hopes’.. [hang] on all the ‘telegraph-wires. 1869 Bradshaw's Railway Man. XXL App. 114 Telegraph Wire, Plain or Galvanised, of any length. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts, etc. II. 242 Telegraph wires are suspended to poles by insulators of earthenware, glass, or porcelain.

‘telegraph, v. [f. prec. sb.; cf. F. telegraphier.\ 1. a. intr. To signal or communicate by telegraph; to send a telegram. 1815 J. Campbell Trav. S. Afr. xlii. 508 On the succeeding morning., the Carmarthen Indiaman, after hailing us, and finding we had no news, telegraphed, as follows: ‘Peace with France!! Buonaparte dethroned!!!’ 1831 Trelawny Adv. Younger Son I. 253 We saw the frigate hoist the recal signal.., and telegraph to her companion. 1858 Dickens Lett. (1880) II. 79 We have telegraphed to know. 1870 Miss Bridgman Rob. Lynne Il. ix. 181,1 should like Charles tel^raphed for.

b. irons. To send, transmit, or announce (a message, news, etc.) by telegraph (with simple obj. or obj. cl.). In Cricket, etc., to exhibit (the score, etc.) on the telegraph-board (see prec. 4). 1805 Capt. Crumby in igth Cent. Nov. (1899) 720 Seeing the Admiral telegraph to Captain Blackwood..‘I rely on your keeping sight of the enemy through the night’. 1832 Marryat N. Forster xli. The reconnoitring ships telegraphing ‘a French squadron’. 1842 Dickens Amer. Notes ii. (1850) 15/2 Soon afterwards the Britannia steampacket, from Liverpool, eighteen days out, was telegraphed at Boston. 1862 F. Lillywhite Guide to Cricketers 37 A model of a newly-built covered stand on rollers, with figures for telegraphing on each side. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 9 May 5/3 The play was again spirited, and in less than ten minutes 200 was telegraphed. fig. 1805 Ranney in Harper's Mag. Mar. 636/2 The eye .. telegr^hs the outline.. to the cells in the cortex.

c. To send a message to (a person, etc.) by telegraph; to summon by a telegram. 1810 Capt. Maurice in Naval Chron. XXV. 218 The., gun-brig was tele^aphed to send a boat. 1828 Sporting Mag. XXII. 130 The pointers were telegraphed, and so were his attending boys. 1891 F. W. Robinson Her Love & His Life vii. v, Felix has been telegraphed to town.

2. fig. a. intr. To make signs, signal (to a person), b. irons. To make (a signal); to convey or announce by signs, c. To signal to (a person). Now rare. 1818 ‘T. Brown* Brighton I. 230 They nod and telegraph to their favourites. 1825 [see telegraphing below]. 1825 C. M. Westmacott Eng. Spy I. 167 Never telegraph’d the big wigs. 1842 S. Lover Handy Andy viii, Tom Durfy.. began telegraphing Biddy, who..had shoved herself well before the door. 1844 Alb. Smith Adv. Mr. Ledbury xiii, Emma telegraphed a nod of assent. 1848 Thackeray Bk. Snobs 1, They telegraphed each other with wondering eyes. 1888 Burgon Lives 12 Gd. Men II. v. 63 He telegraphed to me (I was in the area) to come up to him.

t3. irons. To send (esp. information about police movements) by bush telegraph. Austral, colloq. Obs. 1863 Mudgee (N.S.W.) Liberal 15 Oct. 2/4 The police might have scouts if they would; scouts which would be a match for any system of telegraphing among the bush¬ rangers. 1878 Australasian Sketcher 23 Nov. 135/2 The object of the expedition leaked out, and, no doubt, was rapidly telegraphed across the bush to Edward Kelly. i88o Victorian Rev. I. 428 News of the movements of the troopers were ‘telegraphed’ to them by their confederates.

4. a. In Boxing and other sports: to initiate (a punch, throw, etc.) in such an obvious way as to reveal one’s intention. Also in fig. contexts. 1925 J. J. Corbett Roar of Crowd v. 77 Before I would start my right I would, as they say in boxing, ‘telegraph’ the blow, pu^osely. 1937 Daily Mirror 16 Mar. 30/4 Ford was also landing with some heavy left hooks to the body and although he had never telegraphed his right hand punches.. he was now finding Farr’s face with such regularity [etc.]. 1945 E. Nichols Hunky fohnny 68 He telegraphs every curve he throws. 1959 Charlottesville (Va.) DaUy Progress 18 Apr. to/i (caption), 1 thought you said he telegraphed his punches! All I saw he delivered personally. 19^ Wall St. yrnl. I Dec. 14/1 For competitive reasons, the company won’t disclose the nature of the new products now, Mr. Arneson said. ‘We’re not about to telegraph our punches.’

b. gen. To give a clumsily obvious hint or premature indication of (something to come). 1952 N. Y. Times 13 Aug. (Late City ed.) 29/5 Inevitably the pay-off gag was ‘telegraphed’ to the audience far in advance. 1959^(3// St. yrnl. (Eastern ed.) 3 Mar. 12/6 One subplot involving Claudell’s mother figures in the story but this development is telegraphed early and does nothing to broaden the book. iuTov plant], a plant of perfect or complete organization; one of the higher plants, teleoptile (-'nptil, -ail), Ornith. [Gr. mlXov down-feather], one of the later or mature feathers of a bird; opp. to neossoptile. 'teleosaur (-so:(r)), Palseont. [Gr. aaiipos lizard], a crocodile of the extinct genus Teleosaurus or family Teleosauridx; so teleo'saurian a., belonging to this genus or family; sb. = teleosaur. teleo'temporal, Anat. and Zool. [temporal a.*], a. and sb., a name for the bone called postclavicle. ||teleozoon (-'zausn), Biol. (pi. -zoa) [Gr. ^wop animal], an animal of perfect or complete organization; one of the higher animals; hence teleozoic (-'zauik) a., pertaining to the teleozoa. See also teleostean, etc. 1%^ Amer. Nat. May 481 Tseniosomi. •Teleocephals with the scapular arch subnormal, posttemporal undivided and closely applied to the back of the cranium. 1883 Leuthner in Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. (1885) XI. 400 The gap between the mesodont and *tel[e]odont forms long remained unbridged. 1899 D. Sharp in Camb. Nat. Hist.\\. 193 The largest developments being called teleodont, the smallest priodont. 1863 H. Spencer Biol. (1864) 1. n. i. §43. 109 A tree is an assemblage of numerous united shoots. One of these great •teleophytes is thus an aggregate of aggregates of aggregates of units, which severally resemble protophytes in their sizes and structures. 1893 Gadow in Newton Diet. Birds 243 The first clothing of the newly-hatched bird consists of..soft feathers..possessing..characters which make it advisable to distinguish them, by the name of ‘Neossoptiles’ (wooaos, a chick), from those feathers which subsequently appear, and may be called ‘‘Teleoptiles’ (t< Aeos, mature). [1839 G. Roberts Diet. Geol., *Tel€osaurus, )erfect or complete lizard; a new genus of fossil saurian or izard, established by M. Geoffroy St. Hilaire.] 1841 Owen in Rep. Brit. Assoc. X. 76 The atlas in the Teleosaur corresponds essentially with that of the Crocodiles. Ibid. 70 They are longer in proportion to their breadth than most of the •Teleosaurian scutes. 1896 H. Woodward Guide Fossil Reptiles Brit. Mus. 6 Long and slender-jawed Teleosaurs and Steneosaurs. 1869 Huxley in Q.Jrnl. Geol. Soc. XXVI. 47 The ilium of a Teleosaurian. 1865 H. Spencer Biol. (1867) H. IV. iv. §169. 77 Among the Protozoa, .and from the minute anatomy of all creatures above these, up to the *Teieozoa.

f

teleo-*, before a vowel tele-, combining form repr. Gr. reXos end (stem rcAe-: cf. telearch), as in teleology and its derivatives, q.v.: also in tele'ocracy, an organization designed to fulfil a specific purpose; hence 'teleocrat, teleo’cratic a.; IIteleo'phobia [mod.L.: see -phobia], an aversion or unwillingness to admit the existence of design or final causes in nature; teleor'ganic a., serving the purposes of an organism; necessary to organic life (Cent. Diet., 1891). (See also telo-‘.) 1973 L. L. & J. M. Constantine Group Marriage xiii. 141 In a teleocratic system, leadership depends on the task at hand; teleocratic means ‘purpose-centered’. 1975 Times Lit.

TELEOLOGIC Suppl. 12 Sept. 1018/4 Two notions, both derived from the Roman law, ‘socictas’ and ‘universitas*... The latter applies to teleocratic organizations which are supposed to produce specified outcomes. Ibid. 1018/5 The full character of the modern state is a condition of unresolved tension between 'societas' and 'universitas'. Teleocracy has always been one of its aspects... He has permitted the teleocrats to impose their self-image upon him. 1976 F. A. Hayek Law, Legislation & Liberty II. vii. 15, I understand that Professor Michael Oakeshott, in his oral teaching, has long used the terms teleocratic (and teleocracy) and nomocratic. .to bring out the same distinction [tr. as between an organization and a spontaneous order].

teleologic (teliiao'lDdjik), a. and TELEOLOGY + -1C.] A. adj. = next.

sb.

[f.

1842 De Qlincey in Blackw. Mag. LII. 730/2 The peculiar beauty of a kitchen-garden, or of a machine, which must be derived from their tendency to certain ends or uses, is called teleologic beauty. 1848 Mill Pol. Econ. iii. i. §2 {1876) 264 Value in use, or as Mr. De Quincey calls it, teleologic value, is the extreme limit of value in exchange.

B. so. The science of final causes; that branch of knowledge which deals with ends or purposes. i86s S. H. Hodgson Time & Space ii. ix. §68. 566 Technic and Teleologic are the two branches of practical knowledge, founded respectively on conation and feeling.

teleological (teliia'lDdsikal), a.

[f. as prec. + -ICAL.] Of, pertaining to, or involving teleology; relating to ends or final causes; dealing with design or purpose, esp. in natural phenomena. teleological ethics (see quot. 1967). 1798 A. F. M. WiLLiCH Elem. Critical Philos, ii. 112 {heading) Analysis of the teleological faculty of judging. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1818) III. 180 A teleological ground in physics and physiology. 1847 Buch tr. nagenbach's Hist. Doctr. I. 96 What is commonly called the physico-theological, or teleological proof—i.e. they infer the existence of a Creator from the works of creation. 1875 Sir W. Turner in Encycl. Brit. I. 799/1 The special anatomy of an animal may be studied.. (c) with reference to the function, use, or purpose performed by a part or structure .., termed Teleological or Physiological Anatomy. 1907 J. R. Illingworth Doctr. Trin. xii. 248 The great teleological question .. what is the end of man? what is the true purpose of life's voyage? 1930 C. D. Broad Five Types of Ethical Theory vi. 206, 1 would first divide ethical theories into two classes, which I will call respectively deontological and teleological. 1966 F. Copleston Hist. Philos. VIII. ii. 341 Any form of teleological ethics which interprets the moral imperative as.. an assertoric hypothetical imperative. 1967 Encycl. Philos. VIII. 88/1 Teleological ethics..is the subordination of the concept of duty, right conduct, or moral obligation to the concept of the good or the humanly desirable. 1973 S. F. Cohen Bukharin vii. 228 Rykov.. a perennial foe of grandiose economic projects and teleological planning.

Hence teleologically adv..^ in a teleological manner; in relation to teleology. 1842 De Quincey in Blackw. Mag. LII. 730/2 Teleologically, that is, considered as means to an enddiamonds have as undeniably a value in use as any other article. 1907 J. R. Illingworth Doctr. Trin. ix. 176 The context of a rational and teleologically ordered world.

teleologist (t0li;'Dl3d3ist). [f. as prec. + -ist.] A believer in or maintainer of the doctrine of teleology; one versed in this. 1864 H. Spencer Princ. Biol. I. ii. vii. §79. 234 The explanation of the teleologist is untrue,.. things are not arranged thus or thus for the securing of special ends. 1881 G. J. Romanes in Nature 5 May 2/1 The burden of proof lies with the teleologists to show that any special cases.. are to be regarded as inexplicable.

So tele'ologism, doctrine.

TELEPHONE

728

teleological

theory

or

1889 Pop. Sci. Monthly June 278/1 In the course of his transition from strict teleologism to the full acceptance of the theory' of evolution.

teleology (telii'Dbdsi).

[ad. mod.L. teleologia (Chr. Wolf, 1728); f. Gr. rtAos end (see teleo-*) + -Aoyia (see -logy), whence also Ger. teleologie, F. teleologie.'\ The doctrine or study of ends or final causes, esp. as related to the evidences of design or purpose in nature; also transf. such design as exhibited in natural objects or phenomena. [1728 Wolf Logica §85 Datur. .prster eas alia adhuc philosophise naturalis pars, quse fines rerum explicat, nomine adhuc destituta, etsi amplissima sit et utilissima. Dici posset Teleologia.] 1740 Zollman (tr. tr. French) in Phil. Trans. XLI. 299 Teleology is one of those Parts of Philosophy, in which there has been but little Progress made. 1807 Edin. Rev. X. 151 The subject of Teleology, or the doctrine of final causes, was one which occupied the thoughts of Le Sage. 1868 F. Buckland in Bompas Life x. (18^85) 224 This is the doctrine of Teleology: i.e. the doctrine that every organ is adapted to a special use. 1881 G. J. Romanes in Nature 27 Oct. 604/2 Teleology in this larger sense, or the doctrine that behind all the facts open to scientific enquiry.. there is ‘Mind and Will' as the ultimate cause of all things.. does not fall within the scope of scientific method. 1893 H. Dru.mmond in Barrows Pari. Relig. II. 1322 Darwin has not written a chapter that is not full of teleology.

teleometer, erron. form for telemeter sb. 1891 in Cent. Diet.

teleonomy (telii'onami). Biol.

[f. teleo-* -(-NOMY.] The property, common to all living systems, of being organized towards the

attainment of ends (see quots.). Hence teleo'nomic a., of or pertaining to teleonomy. 1958 C. S. Pittendkigh in Roe & Simpson Behavior ^ Evolution xviii. 391 {heading) Adaptation; teleonomy versus teleology. Ibid. 394 It seems unfortunate that the term ‘teleology' should be resurrected... The biologist’s long¬ standing confusion would be more fully removed if all enddirected systems were described by some other term, like ‘teleonomic’, in order to emphasize that.. end-directedness docs not carry a commitment to Aristotelian teleolc^y. 1961 Cold Spring Harbor Symp. Quantitative Biol. XaVI. 1 {heading) The teleonomic significance of biosynthetic control mechanisms. 1976 Ann. Ret'. Microbiol. XXX. 538 The hoped-for aim of this review is to promote more studies on the diverse glycerol systems in a teleonomic context. 1977 P. B. & J. S. Medawar Life Sci. i. 11 Biologists prefer to use the genteelism teleonomy with merely descriptive connotations to signify the goal-directed or *as-if-purposive’ character of biological performances. 1978 J. 7*. Young Programs of Brain iii. 16 The conception of ‘teleology’ has been associated with that of a final aim of life, implying metaphysical or religious beliefs. To avoid this, recent authors have used the word ‘teleonomy’ to describe the directional character of living activities... But words of this sort confuse many people and one is enough, let us keep to ‘teleology’.

teleophobia to teleoptile: see teleo-', *. teleordering: see tele- i . teleorganic, teleo- *•*.

teleosaur,

-saurian:

see

teleostean (telir'ostiian), a. and sb. Ichth. [f. mod.L. teleosteus (f. Gr. tfauY^a7jTat) iva has in matter of fact its strictest telic sense. With God, results are all purposed. 1882 Farrar Early Chr. II. 507 note, St. John’s use of Iva is far wider than that of classical writers. It often loses its telic sense (‘in order that’) and becomes simply ekbatic or explanatory, as in Luke i. 43, John XV. 13. 1904 Sat. ReiK 9 Apr. 460/1 It expresses a purpose or intention, and is therefore telic.

2. Directed or tending to a definite end; purposive. 1889 Mivart Truth xxv. 438 The telic series of cyclical changes which are characteristic of ail duly organized living bodies. 1903 L. F. Ward Pure Sociology ii. v. 94 All causes are either efficient, conative, or telic. Ibid. ii. vi. 97 The telic or final cause is not a force,. .but it utilizes eflficient causes in a manner wholly its own, and thus produces effects. 1906 Dealey & Ward Text-bk. Sociology §280 Civilisation chiefly consists in the exercise of the telic faculty.

teliferous (ti'lifaras), a. [f. L. *telifer dart¬ bearing, f. telum dart: see -ferous.] 11. Bearing darts or missiles. Obs. rare. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Teliferous,.. which beareth darts, arrows or weapons. 1658 in Phillips.

2. Zool. Armed with nematocysts or stinging cells, as the Teltfera, a division of the Coelenterata comprising all except the Sponges (Porifera). i860 Gosse Hist. Brit. Sea-Anemones Introd. 22 Teliferous System... The Actinaria are furnished with a system of armature of most extraordinary character... Their tissues contain excessively minute bodies, in the form of oblong or oval transparent vesicles, which have the power of shooting out a long thread of extensive tenuity.

teligraph, variant of telligraph. teling, vbl. sb.: See tele v. Telinga (ts'liijgs), sb. and a. Also 8-9 Tellinga, 8 -ger, -gy, Telingee, Talinga. [Of uncertain origin: supposed by some to be the original form of the word Telugu, and held to be itself derived from Skr. Trilinga meaning ‘the three lingams’, according to an alleged tradition that the god Siva descended in the form of a lingam upon three mountains said to mark the boundaries of the Telugu country. But Dravidian scholars are inclined to view this as a mere etymological figment, and even doubt whether Telugu and Telinga have any original connexion. It is certain however that 17th c. English writers called the language Telinga, and that in Hindustani a Telugu is called Tilanga and the Telugu country Tilangdna: cf. Rdjputdna.] 1. The Telugu language. (As sb. or a.) 1698 Fryer Ace. E. India IS P. 33 Their Language they call generally Gentu... The peculiar Name of their Speech is Telinga. 1800 Asiatic Ann. Reg. 186/2, I had now entered on that part of India which bears the name of Tellingana,

Amorphophallus

teli(um -f

-o -I- spore.] a spore of the rust fungi (Uredinales) which produces a basidium on germination, often after overwintering; a teleutospore. 190S [see telium]. 1970 J. Webster Introd. Fungi ii. iv. 369 The teliospores [of Puccinia graminis} represent the overwintering stage and only develop further after a period of maturation corresponding to winter dormancy. 1981 Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. LXXVH. 439/2 If in autumn a rusted rose leaf is shaken gently above a glass slide, many single teliospores fall on to it.

teliost,

variant of teleost.

telisman. Sc.

var. tillsman Obs.

telium ('tiiliam). Bot. PI. telia. [mod.L., f. Gr. re'A-os end.] = teleutosorus. 1905 J. C. Arthur in Bot. Gaz. XXXIX. 222 For the sorus of the third spore-stage, usually.. called teleutosorus, I propose telium..; derivatives telial, teliospore, etc. 1937 Nature 8 May 800/2 (heading) Production of uredia and telia of Puccinia graminis on Berberis vulgaris. 1979 Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. LXXHI. 231/1 Only telia are present on the leaves.., but a few uredinoid spores are found in some telia of this specimen.

Hence 'telial a. 1905 [see above], 1925 >n/. Agric. Res. XXXI. 643 [In Gallowciya pinicola] there is very little intermingling or intertwining of hyphae as a preliminary to the formation of the telial sorus. 1967 Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. L. 190 In taxonomic study of Endophyllum and Kunkelia there are two possibilities. Their sori can either be compared with aecia of other rusts or with telia of other rusts... I propose that they should properly be called ‘telial aecia’.

tell (tel), sb.' Now dial. [f. tell ii.] 1. What one tells or has to tell; a tale, a statement, an account. 1742 H. Walpole Lett, to Mann 29 July, I am at the end of my tell. 1827 F. Cooper Prairie I. ii. 32 From his tell, it must be a considerable stream. 1899 Westcott David Harum xxx. As near’s I c’n make out f m Dave’s tell, he must ’a’ ben red-headed.

2. A talk, conversation, gossip. 1864 Mrs. Lloyd Ladies Pole. loi, I made so bould as to come to see if you’d plase to have a bit of a tell with me afore I goes. 1901 ‘Zack’ Tales Dunstable Weir 99 Having a tongue she dearly liked a tell.

II tell (tel), sb.^ Also tel. [a. Arab, tall a hillock.] The Arab name for an artificial hillock or mound, usually one covering the ruins of an ancient city. 1864 W. F. Ainsworth Comm. Xenophon's Anabasis 285 The hill.. appears to have been one of the numerous artificial mounds, topes, or tells, sometimes sepulchral, sometimes heaps of ruin, which abound on the plain of Babylonia. 1878 Conder Tentwork Pal. (1879) H. 46 We may next notice the most remarkable of its antiquities, namely the Tellul or Tells there found. 1878 Maclear Bk. Joshua XV. (1880) 149 The tell is very strong and it rises about 200 feet high. 1882 F. S. de Hass Buried Cities iii. v, 380 (Funk) Tells or conical hills.., many of them the craters of extinct volcanoes.

tell (tel), V. Pa. t. and pple. told (tauld). Forms; see below. [OE. tgllan, pa. t. tealde, pa. pple. (se)teald, cognate with OFris. talja, telia, OS. tflljan {talda, gitald), senses as in OE.; MLG., MDu., LG., Du. tellen to count, reckon, etc., OHG. *zglljan, zfllen (zalta, gizalt), senses as in OE. (MHG. zfln, Ger. zahlen to reckon, count), ON. tflja to tell, relate, say, count, speak, Sw. talja. Da. taelle to count, number, reckon; all:—OTeut. *taljan, f. *tald, OE. talu, tale sb. OE. had also a pa. pple. settled (in poetry, Beda, Orosius, Lindisf. and Rushw. Gl.); Anglian had pres. t. tglest, tfleS, and pa. t. and pple. talde, getald (Vesp. Ps.), whence ME. tdld, and told. Tealde remained in Early ME. in southern

dialects. The later dial, telld^ telVd^ tell is a new formation from teli. cf. the forms of sell v.] A. Illustration of Inflexional Forms. 1. Present stem. Inf. OE. tellan, ME. telle(n, tel (4-7), Mod.E. tell. f M8 K. .Alfred Boeth. vii. §3 Ute nu tellan. Ibid, xviii. §3 Tele nu J»a lengu. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Matt. xi. 16 Hwam telle ic. a 1090, c 1175 Telle (see B. 2, i ]. r 1200 Ormin 9500 Crist.. wrohhte wundre miccle ma t>ann icc juw 01333 nu telicnn. c 1250 Kentish Serm. in O.E. Misc. 27 \>et us telt> )jet holi godespel. 13.. Cursor M. 96 Inogh to tell. Ibid. 10913 (Cott.) Wat pou quat for soth i tell [Gbtt. talle]? Ibid. 11477 Cums again and tels me. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints x. (Mathou) 30, I thinke to tel here why [etc.], c 1386, C1440 Telle (see B. i]. 1513 Douglas JEneis vin. viii. headings Evander telland Eneas thingis seir. a 1592 Greene Vision Wks. (Grosart) XII. 200 Thus to tellen all the truth, He infected Romes youth. 1632 Tel (see B. 3(6)).

2. Pa. t. teelde.

TELL

736

TELL

a. 1-4 tealde (i telede), 3 taelde, 4

c888, c 1000 Tealde [see B. i]. a 1000 Andreas 1105 (Gr.) Hi.. hluton.. teledon. CX205 Lay. 13181 bet heo nane manne ne tselden. C1315 Tealde (see B. 4].

j3. I, 3-5 talde, 4- 6 tald, 5-9 Sc. tauld. a 900 Cynewulf Elene 909 booe ic ser on firenum faestne talde. ri205 Lay. 1350 A steores-man ham talde. Ibid. 26884 A1 heo talden [c 1275 tolde] bene w®i. 13.. Cursor M. 511 Als i tald [Fair/, talde] ar. 1375 Barbour Bruce i. 563 The Cwmyn raid to the king..& tald all this cass. 1567 Tauld [see B. 17). 1816 Scott Old Mort. xxiv. Only he tauld me about it. y. 3-6 tolde, 4- told. (Also 5 toold, tolled, tolded,

6 tould(e, 8 dial, towd.) c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 3449 Moyses tolde 6is israei. c 1340 He told [see B. 2]. C1340 Hampole Medit. Passion Wks. 1895 I. 93 bou toldist it him biforen. 1418 Abp. Chichele in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 1.1.5,!.. toold him owre comun avis, c 1449 Pecock Repr. 353 Which appering Constantyn toold in greet secretnes to the same Eusebi. c 1450 Lovelich Grail xliii. 225 3it tolded thow it Neuere to non Man. 1540 Hyrde tr. Vives' Instr. Chr. Worn. (1592) Fviij, What hurt should come, Cato tolde before. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. i. vi. 15 b, All which things the Generali tolde him. 1601 Told [see B. 5]. 179® Mrs. Wheeler Westmld. Dial. 90 He towd Sammy he wor baun ct wed wie his Cusin Ann.

8. 4 tellde, 4-5 telde, 4-6 teld, 5 tellid, 5-6 -yd, 5-6 (9 dial.) telled, 9 dial, tell’d, 6-9 dial. telt. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (i8io) 82 b^r men him teld, who was his aduersere. 13.. Cursor M. 871 (Gott.), I teld [Cott. tald] pe. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. 1. 166 If God tellde him specialy. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles ii. 151 Trouthe.. telde somme her sothes. 1453 Agnes Paston in P. Lett. I. 255 Gurney tellyd hym he had byn at London. I537 Latimer Let. to Cromwell 14 Oct. \v\ Rem. (Parker Soc.) 384, I telled him plainly my mind therein. 1554 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 436 The sam telt to the wywes. 1596 Spenser F.Q. VI. i. 44 Sir Calidore upcheard, and to her teld All this accord. 1790 Mrs. Wheeler Westmld. Dial. 34, I telt Bet I wad drive tea it. 1825 Brockett N.C. Words s.v.. Aw tell’d himon’t. 1826 J. Wilson ATort. ^m6r. Wks. 1856!. 144 Mr. Scroope telt Sir Walter.

3. Pa. pple. a. 1-2 (5e)teald, 3 teald, 3-4 i-teld, 4 teeld. ciooo Leg. Rood (1871) 5 Da b's b^m mseran kasere Constantine seteald wjes. ri200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 215 Swo ich iteld habbe. r 1380 Wyclif 5erm. Sel. Wks. I. 169 Crist hab teeld bat bis hije charite techib a man to putte his lyf for love of hise frendis.

jS. 3 i-tald, 4 y-tald, taald, 4-8 tald(e, 5 Sc. tallde, 5-9 Sc. tauld, 6 tawld. (-1205 Lay. 12092 Nes hit neowhier itald. Ibid. 22999 l>ar nasnacniht wel itald [c 1275 itold]. 13.. Cursor M. 3330Til he ham had his errand tald. Ibid. 8765 )jis tre i haf of forwit taald. 1340 Y-tald [see B. i]. 1488.4cc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 79 Tauld in presence of the Chancellare. 1588 A. King tr. Canisius’ Catech. 185 As 1 haue tauld in tymes past. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. iii. ii. Do you ^et them tald you in your sleep? i8i5 Scott Old Mart, xxxviii, I wadna hae tauld ye.

y. 3-5 i-told(-e), 3- told. (Also 3-7 tolde, 4-5 toold (5 y-tolte), 6 tould, towld, (tollyd).) c 1220 Bestiary 758 in O.E. Misc. 24 Ilk der.. fole3en him [the panther].. For 6e swetnesse 8c ic 3U haue told. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 1634 King aruirag of wan we abbeb itold. Ibid. 7569 As me ab er ytold. 1303 Tolde [see B. i]. 1382 Wyclif 2 Sam iii. 23 So it is toold to Joab of tellers. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. Rehersed how it was itold. c 1400 Destr. Troy 12816 Tithinges hor tolde were. ri420 Chron. Vilod. 1830 Hit was..To seynt Dunston vsende & by tokon to hym y-tolte. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 37/69 Yheise .iij. bat y haue of toold. 1538 Starkey England i. i. 22 A tale tollyd among deflfe men. 1584 in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. V. 64 Yt was towld him by his cosine. 1586 Hunsdon in Border Papers (1894) I. 367, I toulde him of sondrie cawses.

S. 4 telld, 4-6 teld, 5-6 (8-9 dial.) telled, 6-9 telt, 8-9 dial, tell'd, Sc. telFt. 13.. Cursor M. 4640 (Gott.) Nou has he Teld me. Ibid. 6752 (Cott.) It sal be slaghter telld o man. ^1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon 174 Nowe have 1 telled you that that ye have asked me. 15^ Pilkington Exbos. Aggeus (1562) 13 The thinge is true which is telled. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vii. vi. 27 Witnesse, ye Heavens, the truth of all that 1 have teld. a 18x8 in Scott Ilrt. Midi. Introd., In a’ thae wee bits o’ ways I ha’e tell’t ye. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's ii, I hae been tell d by ane that suld ken. 1900 Telled [see B. 8 b].

B. Signifleation. I. To mention in order, narrate, relate, make known, declare. * trans. to tell things or a thing. II. To mention or name (a series of things) one after another in order; to recount, enumerate; to give a list of. Obs.

c888 K. vElfred Boeth. xxxvii. §2 Do 8a:s lean to 6«m forsprecenan goodum pe ic b^ ®r tealde on paere briddan bee. ciooo /Elfric Horn. (Th.) II. 428 Se sundcr-halja.. He.. tealde his godan dxda. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 9 Feole o8rc .. werke pe nu were long cou to telle, c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 71 bere we shule tellen alle ure gultes. c 1250 Gen. ^ Ex. 497 Ic wile ri3t tellen, if ic can, Adam, Seth, Enos, Caynan, Malaleel, lareth, Enoch. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 12624 3ow to withholdc Fro pe synnes bat byfore are tolde. 1340 Ayenb. 24 Alle bise guodes of kende b^^ i^^l' habbe ssortiliche y-tald. C1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. (Sf T. 246 Arsenyk sal Armonyak and Brymstoon And herbes koude 1 telle eek many oon. c 1440 Jacob's Well 152 Out of cuyll tunge springeth x. braunchys. pe v. I telde 30U pe opez day, be obere v. I schal telle 30W now.

2. a. To give an account or narrative of (facts, actions, or events); to narrate, relate. (With simple obj. or obj. clause; sometimes with indirect obj. as in 3.) Also to tell over. c 1000 Leg. Rood (1871) 5 Hi.. tealdon him ba browunga be ure hselend on pseze rode 8rowode. a 1090 O.E. Chron. an. 1085, beah ic hit lengre telle, a 1154 Ibid. an. 1137, I ne can ne i ne mai tellen alle be wunder. a 122$ Juliana 40 bah ich be talde al dei ne mahte ich be tellen be wundres. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7198 bo gan he to tellen bis (vision], a 1300 Cursor M. 141 bar neist sal be sythen tald How bat ioseph was boght and said, c 1340 Ibid. 1330 (Gott.) He.. told him all bat he had sene. CX380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. II. 105 bis gospel tellib furbere how bes Jewis pursueden Crist. 1470-85 Malory Arthur ii. xiii. 91 It telleth after in the sangraylle that syre Percyualis syster halpe that lady with her blood wherof she was dede. 1526 Tindale Acts xv. 12 Barnabas and Paul.. tolde what signes and wondres God had shewed. 1671 Milton P.R. ii. 306 Others of some note, As story tells, have trod this Wilderness. 1746 Francis tr. Hor. Sat. ii. vi. 163 A country mouse, as authors tell, Of old invited to his cell A city mouse. 1779 Mirror No. 23 f 5 These [actions] were told to his honour. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xvi. Thou art..a tattling knave to tell over again his fooleries. 1833 Cruse Eusebius vii. xi. 289 After these, .he proceeds to tell what happened to him. ^1850 Arab. Nts. (Rtldg.) 552 She then went on with her narrative, and told him in what manner she had obtained an audience. Mod. What happened to him there has often been told.

b. With the narrative as obj. Now only with tale or story: see 17. 1576 Gascoigne Philomene (Arb.) 92 She by whom I meane To tell this woful Tragedie Was called Phylomene.

c. intr. for pass. To be related with a particular effect; to sound (well, etc.) when told. 1584 Hudson Du Bartas' Judith in Sylvester (1621) 696 Then, fathers, choose your warres; for better tels To lose like Jewes, then winne like infidels. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia vi. ii, I had as lieve the things were false as not, for they tell as well the one way as the other.

3. a. To make known by speech or writing; to communicate (information, facts, ideas, news, etc.); to state, announce, report, intimate. Usually const, with indirect obj. (dat.) or to. (a) With the direct object a sb. or pron. Examples of the direct passive are included here; for the indirect passive with the person as subj., see 8 b. r 1122 [see (b)]. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 31 Gode tiSinge.. us telleS.. seinte lucas on pe holie godspelle. CX290 Beket 1188 in S. Eng. Leg. 1. 140 He.. tolde hire al is boujt. 13.. Cursor M. 4624, I wat bou tells [v.rr. tellis, tellest] it me for noght. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 207 Tel me pe sobe. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 300 Poul tellib here a rewele bat cristen men shulden holde. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 368 Ech his oghne avis Hath told, on that, an other this, c 1400 Brut Ixii. 57 Telle me be enchesone wherefore I ame to 30W brou3t. 1474 Caxton Chesse ii. iv. (1883) 47 And they told hym the trouthe. 1513 Douglas dEneis viii. iv. heading, Evander tellis till Enee but baid. The verray caus. 1526 Tindale Luke i. 45 Thoose thinges. .which were tolde the from the lorde.-Acts xxvii. 25,1 beleve God that so it shalbe even as it was tolde me. 1611 Bible Gen. xxiv. 33, I will not eate, vntill I haue tolde mine errand. 1606 Shaks. Tr. ^ Cr. i. iii. 284 This shall be told our Louers. 1673 S'too him Bayes 23 I’le tell you one piece of my mind. 1746 Francis Hor. Epist. I. vi. 74 Let’s buy a Slave to tell each Voter’s Name. 1759 Johnson Idler No. 63 |P6 The studious and ambitious contend.. who shall tell their thou^ts in the most pleasing manner. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xv, Tell us your mystery of multiplying. 1856 J. H. Newman Serm. Var. Occas. (1881) i. 12 Nor, even though it be told to her, can she enter into it. 1896 Standard 15 Jan. 7/2 He said much, but told little, at to-day’s meeting. Mod. Who told you that?

(b) With direct obj. a clause^ with or without that. In the direct passive the clause usually follows the vb., its place before the vb. being supplied by it {it was told him that, etc.). For the indirect passive, see 8 b. r 1x22 O.E. Chron. an. 1046, pa.. Swejen.. tealde b®t his sciperes woldon waendon fram him buton he be raOor come. X297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 5357 pou ssalt bi wille abide as ich be abbe ytold here, a X300 Cursor M. 4843 Tells me ouat kin man yur fader be. rx3^ [see A. 3 a], c 1440 Jacob's Well 203, I teld 30U bat a schouyl hath iij. partys: a scho, an heued, & an handyl. X535 Lyndesay Satyre 1506 Now I will rin, but rest, And tell that all is ready. x^5 Coverdale j Sam. xxiii. 7 Then was it tolde Saul that Dauid was come to Cegila. X560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 90 b, He tolde to the other playnely that.. he would take from him the ward-shyp of his nephewe. x6xx Bible Acts xxiii. 30 When it was tolde me, how that the lewes laid waite for the man. X632 Sanderson Serm. 6 Yet Salomon tels us, the poore mans wisdome is despised. x68x-6 J. Scott Chr. Life (1747) HI. 523 Our Saviour himself tells us, that the Father judgeth no Man. X790 Burns Tam O'Shanter 19 She tauld thee weel thou was a skellum. 2833 T. Hook Parson's Dau. i. v, And I say, Charles, tell her we are coming to coffee forthwith. 2838 Longfellow Ps. Life, Tell me not, in mournful numbers, Life is but an empty dream! 2908 R. Bagot A. Cuthbert xxviii. 367 There had always been something mysterious about Anthony Cuthbert, the doctor told himself. Mod. It was told me that you had been inquiring about me.

b. To declare, state formally or publicly; to announce, proclaim, publish. Also fig. tell it not in Gath (from 2 Sam. i. 20), publish it not to the enemy, or to the Philistine, or to the world. a 2300 E.E. Psalter xviii. [xix.] i Heuens telles goddis blisse. a 2325 Prose Psalter xlix. 7 (1. 6] pe heuens shul tellen his ri3tfulnes. Ibid. 1. 16 [li. 15] My moub^ shall tellen byt» heryyng. 2382 Wyclif 2 Sam. i. 20 Woleth 3e not telle in Geth, ne telle 3c in .. Aschalon. 2382-Acts xvii. 18 He [Paul] telde to hem Jhesu and a3en rysing. 2535 Coverdale Ps. xcv[i]. 10 Tell it out amonge the Heithen, that the Lorde is kynge. 2602 Shaks. Ham. i. ii. 126 No iocond health that Denmarke drinkes to day But the great Cannon to the Clowds shall tell. 2656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalinrs Advts.fr. Parnass. ii. xxxviii. (1674) 190 The Master of the Colledge, told in the name of the whole Senate, That [etc.]. 2752 S. Richardson Let. ii July (1964) 185 A wise man to be in love! Tell it not in Gath, c 2795 Cowper Needless Alarm 34 Ere yet with ruthless joy the happy hound Told hill and dale that Reynard’s track was found. x8x6 M. R. Mitford Let. 20 Oct. (1925) 135 My favourite play (‘tell it not in Gath!’) is the first part of King Henry the Fourth. 28x9 Keats Isabella x. xix. Many a chapel bell the hour is telling. 2904 Marie Corelli God's Gd. Man xx. The fact is—but tell it not in Gath—I was happier without them!

c. fig. To make known or indicate as if by language; to bespeak. 2809 Heber Poems, Europe 29 May those bleak summits tell The field of Anger where the mighty fell. 2827 Clare Sheph. Cal. 148, I care not what this foolish trifling tells.

4. a. To utter (words); to say over, recite (a passage, composition, etc.); to say. Now dial. c 2325 Shoreham iii. 120 Many man.. hym ne douteb of no breche Of godes hestes healde [* old]; Ac he not nefer wat hy beeb, Ne neuer hy ne tealde. 2382 Wyclif Ps. cxviii. [cxix.] 171 My lippis shuln tellen out an impne. 2390 Gower Conf. I. 107 It semeth that a belle Lik to the wordes that men telle Answerth rtht. 2567 Gude & Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 201 His [the Pope’s] numerat Aueis, and Psalmes tauld. 2573-80 Baret Alv. T 105 To tell by heart, recito. 0x653 Binning Serm. (1845) 445 You use to tell over some words in your prayers. 2842 Helps Ess., Self-Discipline (1875) 21 To think that a man can find nothing better to do, in the presence of his Creator, than telling off so many words! 2880 Cornwall Gloss, s.v., Can you tell your lessons?

b. To utter, speak, say (things). 1377 LanCT.. P. pi. B, V. 408 3if I bidde any bedes.. bat I telle with my tonge is two myle fro myne herte. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. xxi. 25 The lippes of the vnwyse wylbe tellynge foolish thinges. 1628 Hobbes Thucyd. (1822) 79 Many prophecies were told and many sung by the priests of the oracles. 1715-20 Pope Iliad ix. 412 Who dares think one thing, and another tell, My heart detests him as the gates of hell. 1787 Burns Birthday Ode 47 Till all the frighted echoes tell The blood-notes of the chase! 1888 Elworthy W. Som. Gloss. S.V., Don’t tell up such stuff.

c. To express in words (thoughts, things known). c 1200 Moral Ode 285 Ne mai non heorte it penche, ne no tunge ne can telle. C1250 Death 57 in O.E. Misc. 172 Ne mijte no tunge tellen bat euer wes iboren be stronge pine of helle. a 1300 Cursor M. 96 (Cott.) Qua sa will of hyr fayrnes spell. Find he sal inogh to tell, c 1430 Freemasonry 664 The vertu therof no mon telle may. 1650 Cromwell Let. 12 Sept., in Carlyle, Which speaking the instructed, the edified and comforted can best tell the energy and effect of. 1875 JowETT Plato (ed. 2) I. 82 Let me tell you the pleasure which 1 feel in hearing of your fame.

d. to tell out, away (dial.): to drive away (pain, etc.) by uttering incantations. 1822 Hibbert Shetl. Isl. (1891) 272 (E.D.D.) The religious charmer of Shetland would mutter some words over water,.. and limbs were washed with it, for the purpose of telling out pains. 1869 Reid Art Rambles in Shetl. 25 Papa Stourians believed that the beadle of the kirk had the power of ‘telling’ the sparrows away so as never to return. 1879 Low Tour Ork. & Shetl. 203 When she was a child.. she has heard from others that a pain or a stitch has been telled out in that manner.

5. a. To disclose or reveal (something secret or private); to divulge. Also in phr. to tell all, to reveal the whole truth, esp. in a sensational manner (freq. with ref. to the printed word); now usu. without indirect obj. to tell tales: see TALE sb. 3 c. a 1400 Pistill of Susan 141 We schal telle trewely We toke pe wip a-voutri. 1445 tr. Claudian in Anglia XXVIII. 277 Thise goddis the telle pin enemyes sleightes, and lede to pe couchis of fraude. 1601 Shaks. Tuiel. N. 11. iv. 113 She neuer told her loue. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 72 Many there are that undertake to tell fortunes. 1819 Keats Isabella v, I may not speak. And yet I will, and tell my love all plain. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xviii. She told no more of her thoughts now than she had before. 1897 B. Stoker Dracula V. 57,1 do so want to tell you all. 1936 Mademoiselle Aug. 16 {heading Mrs Chester tells all. 1971 J. Lofland Analyzing Social Settings vi. 132 We delude ourselves if we expect very many field workers actually to ‘tell all’ in print.

tb. To reveal (something future); to foretell, predict. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 776 Tokne of pat turment tolde youre eldren. 13.. Curjor M. 9265 (Fairf.) Crist was talde wip prophecy. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 2 bis Gospel of Mark bigynnep how Crist was teld in pe olde lawe. 01400-50 Alexander 200 Alle pe sawis of paire ^re as Siraphis tald bare gan pai graithly pam graue. [1884 tr. Lotze's Logic 303 No perception can tell us the future with the present.]

fb. To pray for, beg, ask. Obs. rare. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. viii. 298 Ich praye 30W, peers, paraunter yf je metep Treuthe, tellep to hym pat ich be excused. 14.. Trentalle St. Gregorii iit Tundale's Vis. (1S43) 7y God moder my dcre dame.. Of Gode to tell mercy thou ine. 14.. Lybeaus Disc. 1755 To the castell he rod,..To hesu bad and tolde. To sende hym tydynge glad.

f

TELL 7. a. To discern so as to be able to say with knowledge or certainty; hence, to distinguish, recognize, decide, determine. Also with apart. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. ii. 142 It is hard to whether it be a Horse or an Elephant. 1746 Francis tr. Hor.Sat. II. iv. 58 None before me so sapient to engage To tell the various nature, or the age Of fish and fowl. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xiii. 29 Xhey can be told by their Mmplexions, dress, manner, and also by their speech. 1883 Gilmour Mongols xvi. 195 An ordinary man of common intelligence can tell a wall raised by.. a competent builder from the attempted imitation of a bungling amateur. 1899 A. Birrell in Daily News 4 Nov. 3/2 Is it possible to tell a good book from a bad one.’ 1925 A. Loos Gentlemen prefer Blondes (1982) i v. 86 How are we going to tell you gentlemen apart.’ 1958 K. Amis / like it Here xiv. 178 Barbara had complained to him.. that she couldn’t tell people apart (he found as little difficulty here as he found in telling female film-stars apart). 1982 B. Chatwin On Black Hill i. 10 As boys, only their mother could tell them apart. ^II

b. Preceded by can: To be able to state; to know; to discern, perceive, make out, understand. Often in negative or interrogative sentences, as nobody can tell, -who can tell? Cf. SAY r.* 6 b. ? 1370 Robt. Cicyle 244 Wher such clop was to selle, Ne ho hit made, coupe noman telle, a 1400-50 Alexander 248 pai can swyth of a sweuyn all pe swepe tell, c 1449 Pecock Repr. III. xii. 3S3 No man can telle who wroot it. 1526 Tindale John xvi. 18 We cannot tell what he saith [Gr. ouk olSasicr rl Ao^n: R.V. 1881 We know not what he saith]. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 160 Neither can he otherwise chuse but stumble: that gropyng in the darcke can not tell where he IS. 1783 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale 23 July, Whether this short rustication has done me any good I cannot tell. 1838 Arnold Hist. Rome (1848) 1. 99 Nor can any one tell at what time they attained to their present shape. 1873 Mrs. Oliphant Innocent H. 231 It was..a dog-cart., he could tell as much by the sound. 1888 ‘J. S. Winter’ Bootle's Childr. vi, Jane doesn’t seem to like it— I can’t tell why. 1920 F. Scott Fitzgerald This Side of Paradise i. ii. 56 He was .._, as Amory could tell from his general appearance, without much conception of social competition. 1924 ‘K. Mansfield’ Something Childish 124 They’re not respectable women-^you can tell at a glance. 1936 ’G. Orwell’ Diary II Feb. in Coll. Essays (1968) I. 176 You can always tell a miner by the blue tattooing of coal dust on the bridge of his nose. 1963 J. Fowles Collector i. 49, I always thought people could tell I lived on my own. 19W S. Heaney Death of Naturalist 15 You could tell the weather by frogs too.

** trans. to tell a person (the originally indirect or dative personal object becoming the direct). Some uses, as 9, hover between * and 8. a. To inform (a person) of something; to

make aware, apprise, acquaint; to instruct. Also colloq. and dial. To direct the attention of (a person) to a fault or the like by way of admonition. Const, of, about, and with direct speech as obj. C1205 Lay. 12946 Ic pe wulle ttellen Of uncuSe spiellen. 1297 8. Glouc. (Rolls) 322 Of pe maumet hii tolde brut pat hii fonde pere. Ibid. 3510 Me tolde him of a gret due pat het theldryk. a 1300 Cursor M. 11393 (Cott.) Vs telles alsua iohn .. Of a folk ferr and first vneuth. c 1^0 Jacob's Well 152 The oper day, I told 30W of pe wose of glotonye. c 1470 Henry Wallace i. 2^ He tald his modyr of his sodane cas. 1573-80 Baret Alv. T 108 He shewed me, or tolde me of my fault. 1713 Berkeley Hylas Gf Phil, iii, Moses tells us of a creation, a 1911 Mod. Sit down and tell us about it. 1916 H. S. Walpole Dark Forest i. v. 135 ‘I can’t marir you,’ she told him, ’because I don’t love you.’ 1943 G. Greene Ministry of Fear ii. i. 135 ‘Mr Digby,’ she told him, ‘there’s a visitor for you.’ 1976 H. MacInnes P/are xxii. 231 ‘The police—call the police.’ ‘It’s done,’ Tony told her.

(6) Const, so (representing that, or an object clause, and thus coming very near 3 a {a, b). Phr. I told you so, used to remind the person addressed that he has previously been warned that his actions would incur misfortune. As sb,, a person who uses this expression or adopts this attitude; such an expression or attitude; used attrib. (as l-told~yoU‘So) to denote such an attitude. Also used as a kind of quasi-vb. CJA12 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 717, I tolde hyme so; & euer he seyde nay. 1609 B. Jonson Sit. Worn. iv. ii, I told you so, sir, and you would not beleeue me. 1823 Byron Don Juan XIV. 1. 3 Sadder than owl-songs or the midnight blast, Is that portentous phrase, ‘I told you so’. 1898 We-toldyou-so {attrib.) [seepoker-backeds.v. poker sb.' 9]. 1904 [see BOUQUET I b). 1919 W. De Morgan Old Madhouse xxviii. 435 Perhaps I’m only I-told-you-soing. 1926 Whiteman & McBrideiii. 49, I really did debate whether I hadn’t better give up and let the I-told-you-so’s, who said jazz would bring me to no good end, have it their own way. 1930 J. Dos Passos 42nd Parallel iv. 299 Alice had an Itoldyouso manner. 1936 M. Plowman Faith called Pacifism 81 Mr. Lloyd George, as the wild cat of the House of David, said: ‘I told you 80.’ 1954 W. Faulkner Fable (*95^ 43 His Itold-you-80 to the elders. 1959 A. Lejeune Crowded & Dangerous xi. 125 She’ll, .put on that disapproving I-toldyou-so look.

b. The passive is not only used with the const. of, about, but is often substituted for that of sense 3 (a), as in he was told the truth, we were not told the reason; and now usually for that of 3 (b), as / was told that you were coming. 1600 Shaks. a. Y.L. III. ii. 361,1 haue bin told so of many. 1607-Timon iv. iii. 214 Thou wast told thus. 16x1Wint. T. 11. ii. 31 He must be told on’t, and he shall. 1781 Cowper Expost. 66 Pleasure is deaf when told of future pain. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xxxvi, Wherefore was I not told of all this? 1898 Mrs. H. Ward Helbeck 1. v. loi He’s that masterful he woan’t be towd. 1900 H. Sutcliffe Shameless

737

TELL

Wayne xiii. 170 He’s getten a peffing cough.., but he willun’t be telled. Mod. Has any one been told about it? 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iii. vii. 113, I was told that, by one that knowes him. 1599-Much Ado v. iv. 96, I was told, you were in a consumption. 1863 Kingsley Lett. (1878) H. 149 When I am told that the Lancashire system is perfect. 1895 Kay in Law Times Rep. LXXIII. 623/1 He asked if his wife was there, and being told she was not, he..left the lodge.

c. Const, on. To act as informer to (a person) about (another). Cf. sense i6. 1901 M. Franklin My Brilliant Career xiii. 107 Now, not a step do you go, my fine young blood, until you pick up every jolly lemon and put them away tidily, or I’ll tell the missus on you. 1943 Crisis Mar. 78/3 If he told the Big God on them, no telling what would happen.

9. To assert positively to; to assure (a person). Often parenthetically in expressions of emphasis. c 1440 York Myst. xxx. 452 This touches no tresoune, I telle you. 1526 Tindale Luke xii. 59, I tell the thou departest not thence, tyll thou have made goode the vtmose farthynge. a 1596 Sir T. More i. i. no And he is in a good forwardnesse, I telle ye, if all hit right. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 480 f 3 Give me leave to tell you. Sir, this is the reason. 1732 Berkeley Atciphr. iv. §2 Let me tell you I am not to be persuaded by metaphysical arguments. 1817 T. L. Peacock Melincourt vii. Very orthodox old wine in the cellar, I can tell you. 1905 F. Young Sands Pleas, i. iii, I tell you, it got on my nerves.

10. To order or direct (a person) to do something; to bid, to request authoritatively. 1599 Jonson Cynthia's Rev. ii. i, Place your mirror in your hat, as I told you. [In passive, as you were told.] 1693 R. Lyde Retaking Ship called Friend's Adventure so, I told him to knock down that Man at the Helm. 1879 T. L. CUYLER Pointed Papers 19 Christ nowhere tells sinners to wait for revivals. 1891 Miss Dowie Girl in Karp. 19, I told the man to go on. [In passive. The man was told to go on.] 1899 Kipling Stalky i. 15 Tell the Sergeant to keep his eye open.

111. To direct (a person) to a place: cf. V. 3. Obs. rare.

teach

1470-85 Malory Arthur xvi. x. 678 Canst thow telle me vnto somme chappel where that I may burye this body?

*** Intransitive uses. 12. To give an account, description, or report. Const, of, about, {intr. of i and 2.) 01300 Cursor M. 2139 Begine we now to tell at sem And sipen of his bern-tem. Ibid. 4238 Leue we now iacob in pis care To tell of ioseph and his fare. C1440 Alphabet of Tales 164 Seneca tellis of a philosophur pat hight Pictagoricus. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. v. 26 What art thou, that telst of Nephews kilt? 1738 Gray Propertius ili. 59 Sailors to tell of Winds and Seas delight. 1812 Crabbe Tales ii. 510 He told of bloody fights. 1830 Scott Hrt. Midi. vi. note, A near relation of the Author’s used to tell of having been stopped by the rioters, and escorted home in the manner described.

113. To make a statement, communication, or announcement; to speak, discourse. Obs. (intr. of 3.) r888 K. i^LFRED Boeth. vii. §3 Ute nu tellan beforan swilcum deman swilce willc. 13.. Seuyn Sag. (W.) 1228 ‘Sei on dame!’ and sche bigan To tellen als a fals wimman. 1382 Wyclif Isa. vii. 2 And thei tolden to the hous of Dauid, seiende, Siria rested on Effraym. ^1450 Merlin i. 21, I ray the..tellith to Blase my moders confessour. 1535 lYNDESAY Satyre 2154 Tell on. Ar je content? 1558 Phaer /Eneid. ii. C iii b, They.. fixt with eies ententiue did behold, Whan Lord i^neas.. from hie bench thus he told.

L

\A.fig. To give evidence, be an indication of. (intr. of 3 c.) 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. vii. x. All was still, save that the hill Was telling of the sound. 1833 Ht. Martineau Briery Creeky, There was so little that told of delusion in the calm simplicity of the doctor’s countenance. 1853 Kingsley Hypatia 1, His hard hands and sinewy sunburnt limbs told of labour and endurance. 1873 Tristram Moab vi. in Blocks of basalt., telling of a still more ancient Moabite city. 15. To speak, talk, converse, gossip. Cf. tale V.

6. Now dial. (intr. of 4.)

a 1652 Brome Damoiselle i. i. Wks. 1873 I- 385 At his Inne in Holborne Telling a little with the Host. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Gloss, s.v., I zeed ’em tellin’ together.. the night avore. 1892 Sarah Hewett Peasant Sp. Devon 21 ’E’s behind telling tu Mr. Baker.

16. To disclose something wished to be kept secret; to play the informer, inform, tell tales, blab. Const, on, of (a person), (intr. of 5.) >539 Bible (Great) z Sam. xxvii. 11 Dauid saued nether man nor woman alyue.. for feare (sayeth he) leste they shuld telle on vs. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xi, I ask no questions—no man bound to tell on himsell. 1855 Marryat ^ac. Faithf, xxxiii, I had resolved to tell, and did so, narrating distinctly the circumstances by which the money had been obtained. i860 Geo. Eliot Mill on FI. i. v. He clidn’t want to ’tell’ of Maggie. 1897 ‘Tivoli’ (H. W. Bleakley) Short Innings xiv. Oh, I’ll not tell if YOU don’t want me to. i8^ C. M. Campbell Detlie Jock i. i6 Bobe.. used to get mair than his fair share o’ the tawse as it was, without my tellin’ on him. 1^43 B. Smith Tree grows in Brooklyn in. xxxv. 206 And I didn’t tell on you either, the time you made a cigarette out of coffee grounds and when you smoked it the paper caught fire and fell on her blouse and burned a big hole in it. 1955 J. Masters Coromandel! 41 Do you think she’ll tell on us? 1968 J. Lock Lad^ Policeman xx. 162 They felt they ought not to ‘tell on her unless it was absolutely necessary. 1974 i4ge (Melbourne) 12 Oct. 12/1 Ooh Aah! rm going to tell on you: I will inform the authorities.

Phrases and locutions.

17. a. to tell a tale, to relate a story or narrative; to tell one's tale, to relate one’s story; also, to say what one has to tell, to deliver one’s message: see TALE sb. 3; to tell the tale, to relate a false or

exaggerated story, esp. in order to evoke a sympathetic response. c 1275 Passion t in O.E. Misc. 37 One lutcle tale, pat ich eu wille telle. ^1386 Chaucer Prol. 792 That ech of yow to shorte with oure weye In this viage shal telle tales tweye. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione i. xvii. 19 pou art called to suffre & to labore, not to be idel & telle tales, a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV 199b, The erle had not halfe tolde his tale. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 63, I thynk it best that euyrie ane of vs tel ane gude tayl or fabil, to pas the tyme quhil euyn... Than . the eldest scheiphird began, and al the laif follouit, ane be ane in ther auen place. 1567 Satir. Poems Reform, vii. 4 Eich of thame his tail! in ordoure tauld. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. IV. i. 276 When the tale is told, bid her be iudge. 1601 Weever Mirr. Mart, iv, One tale is good, untill another’s told. 1613 PuRCHASp»7grimage(i6i4) 208 A great part of the day after they sit at Cardes, or telling of Tales. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 366 My tale is one which many a man would be afraid to tell. 1018 W.J. Lock^ Rough Road \\. 133 The temptation to ‘tell the tale’, to the new-comer was too strong. 1928 Daily Express 15 Dec, 7/4 Moneylender at Bow County Court, What did you tell me when you borrowed the money? Debtor: Oh, we all tell the tale when we want money. 1943 J. B. Priestley Daylight on Saturday ii. 9 The absentees tell the tale to the National Service Officer, and he tells the tale to Proscot, and nothing’s done. 1968 ‘J. le Carr^’ Small Town in Germany xiii. 204 He couldn’t half tel) the tale... He could tell you any bloody tale and you believed it. 1979 B. Blythe View in Winter iv. 175 I’m not tellin* the tale. We all went to the war. In the passage 1632 Milton L'Allegro 67 ‘And every Shepherd tells his tale Under the Hawthorn in the dale’, tells his tale probably belongs here, though some modern editors refer it to sense 21, taking it as ‘counts his number or sum (i.e. of sheep)’; but no instance has been found before the 19th c., of‘tell his (or a) talc’ in a numerical sense: while the expression in its ordinary sense has been common since the 13th century, Cf. also quot. 1549 for the telling of tales by each shepherd in turn, and see the whole passage, also the context of quot. 1613 in sense 21, where ‘underneath a hawthorn’ appears as the place of the shepherds’ recreation.

b. to tell tales: see tale sb. 3 c. c. So to tell a story: see story. a 1225 Ancr. R. 15^ Me schal.. tellen ou peos storie, uor hit were to long to writen ham here. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 1. i. 121 To tell sad stories of my owne mishaps. 1681 Dryden Span. Friar iv. ii. Before I tell my fatal story out. 1708 Ferriar Illustr. Sterne ii. 45 Another of his speakers tells the following story. 1840 W. H. Mill Observ., etc. i. 114 The experience and history of mankind tells, uniformly, a different story from this. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 97 This is not a time for telling stories, when I am in this prison.

d. to tell (someone) goodbye, hello, etc., to say goodbye, hello, etc., (to someone). Chiefly U.S. 1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer. (ed. 2) 475 To tell one good¬ bye, is the Southern phrase for to bid one good-bye. 1872 E. Eggleston End of World xviii. 128 You aren’t going without telling rne good-by? 1884 Augusta J. E. Wilson Vashti vii. {U.S.), ‘Did U^ian tell you good-bye?’ ‘No, I have not seen him,’ 1905 B. Tarkington In Arena 253 She told me to tell wu good-bye. 1973 V. Canning Flight of Grey Goose ii. 28 Tell Albert hello and love to you both. 1079 L. Meynell Hooky Gf Villainous Chauffeur viii. iii Mr Furlong asked me to tell you goodbye.

18. to tell (the) truth (fsooth), to make a true statement; to state or report the fact or circumstance as it really is. Also used parenthetically (to tell the truth, truth to tell, etc.) to emphasize a statement: cf. say v} B. 7. So to tell a lie (afalsehood, an untruth), to make a wilfully false statement or report. (See also the sbs. SOOTH, TRUTH, LIE. etc.) ^1350 Will. Palerne ^4 So|? forto telle, al his cler colour comsed forto fade. Ibid. 160 But trewpe for to telle whan time come of daye [etc.]. C1400 Destr. Troy 2338, I shal! telle you the trewthe how me tyde euyn. 1536 (^heke Rem. Sedition Bij, All thynges telle truthe but man. 1596 Shaks. 7 Hen. IV, 111. i. 58 Tel! truth, and shame the Deuill. 1596[see LIE sb.^ i]. 1764 Gray J. Twitcher 27 The prophet of Bethel, we read, told a lie. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair Iii, It was not the habit of this dear creature to tell false-hoods, except when necessity compelled. 1855 H. Rogers Ess. II. vii. 323 Sooth to tell, the narrative of the achievements.. draws largely on our faith.

19. to hear tell (fto/d); usually const, of: see HEAR V. 3 c. Now chiefly dial, and colloq. c 1220 Herd told, 1297 Hurde tell [see hear v. 3 c]. c 1330 R, Brunne Chron. (1810) 101, I har herd told of pis duke Roberd. 1375 Barbour Bruce ii. 46 That Ik herd neuir in Romanys tell, c 1400 Mela^e 47 That Charls was thare he herde telle. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. i. (Arb.) 100 Was never sene nor hard tel on yet. 1589,1603,1861,1802 [see hear v. 3 b). 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped ii. 9, 1 asked him if he had ever heard tell of a house they called the house of Shaws.

20. In various colloquial expressions: never te// me, expressing incredulity or impatience; do te/// (U.S., New Engl.), an exclamation of surprise, * 'is it possible?’, ‘you don’t say so!’; don't tell me, expressing incredulity, impatience, or (with dependent clause) dismay; rU tellyou -what = ‘I’ll tell you what it is’, or 'I’ll tell you something’; to tell any one his own: to tell him frankly of his faults; to tell the world, to announce openly; to assert emphatically; / to// (or lam telling) a lie, (in trivial use) I am mistaken (cf. liar 1 a); you’re telling me, there is no need to tell me; I know that only too well; to tell (someone) what to do with (something) or where to put (something), expressing einphatic rejection with impolite implications; to tell it lifu it is, to relate the facts of a matter realistically or honestly, holding nothing back colloq. (orig. U.S. Blacks'). Also tell that to the marines: see marine sb. 4 c; to tell (someone) where he gets (or to get) off: see get v. 70j. 1604 Shaks. Oth. 1. i. i Neuer tell me, I take it much vnkindly. 1842 J. S. Buckingham Eastern (Sf Western States Amer. I. 177 When a person.. has concluded his narrative, the hearer will r^ly. ‘Oh! do tell.’ i860 Bartlett Diet. Amer. s.v. Do, The dairy-maid after hearing the story through, exclaimed. Do tell! 1883 C. F. Wilder Sister Ridnour's Sacrifice 138 ‘Come fur?’ ‘About eighty miles,’

TELL . .'Dutell!’ 1979C. MacLeodLwc/rruniOM/(1981)1. 17 Do tell. Did she leave any children? 1764 Foote Patron iii. Wks. 1799 I. 356 Not to be spoke with! Don’t tell me, Sir; he must, he shall. 1848 J. H. Newman Loss Gf Gain iii. ix. (1904) 323 Error of judgment! don’t tell me. I know how these things happen quite well. 1861 Geo. Eliot Silas Marner I. ix. 143 Not come to live in this house? Don’t tell me. 19^ M. Laski Lot^e on Supertax iv. 52 Who’s your latest pick-up?.. Not Sir Hubert rorkington! Don’t tell me you’ve actually hooked him! 1952 H- Garner Yellow Sweater 15 ‘Don’t tell me you’re in trouble {sc. pregnant]?’ he asked. 1973 Farm & Country 10 Apr. 11/4 ‘Don’t tell me we’ve got to go through that again,* said one executive member in an audible groan. 1596 Shaks. 2 lien. IV, i. i. 51 My Lord: He tell you what. If my yong Lord your Sonne, haue not the day [etcA 1877 Tennyson Harold i. ii, I’ll tell thee what, my child; Thou hast misread this merry dream of thine. 1897 Violet Hunt Unkist, Unkind 'xx, I tell you what, Janet, we must have a man down who doesn’t shoot—to amuse us! 1519H0RMAN Tu/g. 6i, I shall tell hym his owne, in a lytell byll of myne owne hande. 1865 R. Hunt Pop. Rom. W. Eng. Ser. ll. 182 Every one is humorously ‘told their own’, without offence being taken. 1781 Cowper Table Talk in Poems (1782) 1. 38 And tell the world.. That he, who died below and reigns above, Inspires the song, and that his name is love. a 1871 T. Carlyle in Coll. Lett. T. & J. W. Carlyle IX. 318 This I cdXtW the world, you have not had, for 100 years, any Book that came more direct and flamingly sincere from the heart of a living man. 1923 [see Jeez(e int.]. 1933 Punch 11 Jan. 29/3 Say, can he act orr can he act? Ah’ll tell dc woirrld. 1956 ‘C. Blackstock’ Dewey Death viii. 169 She persistently told the world about her hance, her marriage problems, her piano playing. 1925 S. O’Casey Shadow of Gunman ii, in Two Plays 172 Adolphus .. after takin’ his tea at six o’clock—no, I’m tellin’ a lie—it was before six, for I remember the Angelus was ringin’ out. 1956 ‘A. Burgess’ Time for Tiger i. 7 Those Japanese tattooists... I seen one fellow in Jerusalem, wait. I’m telling a lie, it was in Alex,.. one fellow with a complete foxhunt on his back. 1968 L. Deighton Only when I Larf vii. 89 Six Centurion Mark Fives on that hillock... No tell a lie, one of them is a Mark Two. 1973 J. Mann Only Security xii. 172 Oh, it must have been fifteen years or so— .. No, I tell a lie, I’m afraid,.. can’t have been more than five or six years that she w'as like that, poor lady. 1932 G. Kahn (song-title) You’re telling me. 1038 M. Allingham Fashion in Shrouds xix. 338 ‘Things are bad enough as they are.’ ‘You're telling me.’ 1954 Times 16 July 9/4 When he declares that ‘overnutrition has its dangers’.. the layman is inclined to reply ‘You’re telling me.’ 1977 ‘C. Aird’ Parting Breath xvii. 194‘Forensic pathologists don’t take chances.’ ‘You’re telling me,’ said Crosby with audible scorn. 1946 M. Shulman Zebra Derby (1947) xxi. 133 Green, an upholsterer, said that he was through with upholstering and had told his old boss what to do with his old job. 1958 M. Dickens Man Overboard xii. 176 He had been going to tell Glenn what he could do with his job. 1968 M. Bragg Without City Wall u. xxi. 207 You could tell the people at the hall what to do with that job of theirs. She’d had enough of being a serv ant, igyj Listener 14 Apr. 483/2 Protestations that if the government did any such thing, the BBC would probably tell it where to stuff such an instruction. 1964 Down Beat 19 Nov. 8/2 (heading) Mann tells it like it is. 1965 New Statesman i Oct. 473/1 Although sometimes tardy, all his speeches make their intended points; as they say in Harlem, he tells it like it is. 1969 L. Lokos House Divided i. 58 The crowd responded fervently with ‘Amen, amen,’ and 'Tell it like it is.’ 1973 Field & Stream Jan. 8/3 Keep this tell-it-like-it-is kind of article going. 1979 Guardian 14 Apr. 8/6 ‘Tell it like it is,’ said Hemingway, but that was.. before we all became ethnic-conscious.

II. To mention numerically, to count, reckon. 21. a. trans. To mention or name (the single members of a series or group) one by one, specifying them as one, two, three, etc.; hence, to ascertain from the number of the last how many there are in the whole series; to enumerate, reckon in; to reckon up, count, number. Also absol. Now arch, or dial. ciooo i^^LFRic (Heptat.) Gen. xv. 5 Telle J>as steorran. -Num. iii. 15, 16 Telle selcne wepnedman.. Moises J>a tealde. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 87 Fram l>an halie hester dei bo6 italde fifti daja to J»isse deie. C1200 Ormin 4550, & whase wile tellenn hemm Bi tale he finde^jJ? ehhte. CI205 Lay. 24377 To tellen J>at folc of Kairliun Ne mihte hit na mon idon. 01300 Cursor M. 13302 (Cott.) Tuelue J^ai war to tell in tale. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vin. xxi. (Bodl. MS.), He knowithe how many l?ei bene l?at nombrel> and tellej? t»e sterres. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 143/2 He tolde atte table syttyng xiii poure pylgryms. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §30 Let hym goo to the ende of his lande, and begynne and tell .ix. sheues, and let hym caste out the .x. shefe in the name of god. 1535 CovERDALE r Sam. xiv. 17 Tell and se which of vs is gone awaye. And whan they nombred, beholde, lonathas & his wapen bearer was not there. 1613 W. Browne Sheph. Pipe v. i, Morne had got the start of night.. When the shepheards from the fold All their bleating charges told. 1657 J. Watts Vind. Ch. Eng. 43 Every countreyman can tell his Geese, and reckon right. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1850) 236 He could not tell twenty in English, but he numbered them, by laying so many stones in a row, and pointing to me to tell them over. 1748 J. Mason Elocut. 24 A Comma stops the Voice while we may privately tell one, a Semi-colon two; a Colon three: and a Period four. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 31 The shepherd had told all his sheep. 1869 [see telling vbl. sb. 3].

h.spec. To count (voters or votes). Also absol. to tell noses, to count heads: see nose sb. 6d. 1511 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford(tSSo) 4 Foster desyred off the mayre .. to tell the fremen .. for thalecc’on off a alderman;.. they were men truly told. 1657, 0X734 (see NOSE sb. 6d). 1669 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 289 The tellers for the ayes chanced to be very ill reckoners, so that they were forced to tell severall times over. 1731 Swift To Gay 60 Nor think yourself secure in doing wrong By telling noses with a partv strong. 1870 Daily News 7 May 2/1 After the division Mr. £)odson brought to the knowledge of the Committee the circumstance that he had appointed Sir II. B. a teller, but that that hon. baronet had refused to tell. s^^yrnls. Ho. Comm. 18 May, The House was told by Mr.

TELL-

738 Speaker, and, 24 members only being present, Mr. Speaker retired from the Chair until four of the clock, when the House was again told.

c. Phrases, (a) to tell one's beads (rosary): see BEAD sb. 2 b; so to tell one's prayers. fAlso allusively to tell tears, to weep (quot, 1588). 1588 T. L. To Ch. Rome (tbsi) 18 Thow .. canst not goe downe and sit, and tell tears with him. 1641, 1759 (see bead sb. 2b]. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi Journ. France I. 265, I..see nothing..but people telling their beads. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xl, Richard .. beheld the jovial Friar on his knees, telling his rosary. 1852 Rock Ch. of Fathers 111, ix. 326 That noble Anglo-Saxon lady Godiva told her prayers on gems threaded together for that purpose. 1857 Emerson Hermione i, On a mound an Arab lay,.. And told his amulets. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Eur. x. (1894) 250 The women.. kneel reverently.. whilst they diligently tell their beads.

f(b) to tell the clock, to count the hours as shown by a clock; hence, to pass one’s time idly; cf. tell-clock in tell-. Obs. 1678 Butler Hud. iii. iii. 577 An old dull Sot, who’d told the Clock For many years at Bridewel-dock. 1738 tr. Guazzo's Art Conversation 14 They are fit for nothing, unless it be to tell the Clock [ed. 1586 count the clock], which they always think goes too slowly.

(c) to tell (so many) years: to have lived (so many) years; to be aged (so much). Cf. number V. 6. Obs. or arch. 1810 S. Green Reformist I. 103 The little girl had not quite told five years. 1818 Lamb Elia Ser. ii. Wedding, [She at] nineteen was [married] by her.. cousin.. who told some few years older. 1835 Lytton Rienzi i. iv. Thou hadst told but thy tenth year.

(d) all told: when all are counted; in all. 1850 ScORESBY Cheever's Whalem. Adv. ii. (1858) 24 They are four hundred all told. 1858 J. S. Mansfield in Merc. Marine Mag. V. 19 The hands numbered 19 all told. 1885 Ld. Wolseley in Times 22 Jan. 5/4 Stewart’s force was about 1,500 all told.

22. a. To count out (pieces of money) in payment; hence, to pay (money); now chiefly to tell derwn, out, into one's hand, etc. arch, or dial. ri250 Gen. & Ex. 1993 So michel fe 8or is hem told. He hauen him [Joseph] bo3t, he hauen sold. 01300 Cursor M. 4835 We.. haue.. A1 redi penijs for to tell If we moght find her oght to .sel. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xii. (Mathias) 270 He [h]is master to J^ame said, For thretty pennys to hym talde. 15x5 Scot. Field 40 They paid him tribute trulie: many told thousands, that the[y] might Hue in their land. X565-73 Cooper Thesaurus s.v. Dinumero, Dinumerare pecuniam, pro Dissoluere, saepissime accipitur, to pay or tell out money, xoax T. Williamson tr. GoularVs Wise vieillard 84 His promise should passe for ready pay, and for money told on the nayle. X645 Rutherford Tryal & Tri. Faith (1845) 34 Should any buy a field of land, and refuse to tell down the money. X723 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 37 He told the money into my hand. 1739 Joe Miller's Jests No. 200 The money’d Man fell to telling out the Sum in Shillings. X819 Scott Ivanhoe xxxiii. Tell down with all speed an hundred crowns. X893 W. Raymond Gentl. Upcott ii, Biddlecombe drew a bag from his pocket and told the money out in gold. fig- sbyj Shirley Gamester iv. ii. Let her tell down Her virgin tears on Delamore’s cold marble.

b. To reckon up or calculate the total amount or value of (money or other things); to count. Also to tell out, aver. arch. c xooo Ags. Gosp. Luke xiv. 28 Hu ne sytt he jerest & telefi {Lindisf. G. jetelles] \>z andfengas pt him behefe synt. 1340-70 Alex. Dind. 323 We mowe tellen our time whan pe time fallus. ^2380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 46 \>ex wolen tell gold and money, X475 Bk. Noblesse (Roxb.) 85 Forto numbre and telle the quantite and porcion of everie manis part that they broughte. X526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 160b, Yf I sholde tell money or carue, wryte, or sowe ony subtyll worke, whiche requireth synglar or specyall study. *594 Greene 8c Lodge Looking Gl. Wks. (Rtldg.) 121/2 Come, sir, will you dispatch, and tell your money? 1653 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 4 Those who weigh and tell over money. X723 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 78 W’hat his cargo amounted to I knew not, for I never told it. X827-35 Willis Wife's Appeal 99 As a miser tells his gold.

c. intr. with refl. or passive sense: To be counted; also to tell for, (up) to: to count as, count for, amount to. Now rare. X362 Langl. P. pi. a. v. 128 Putte hem in a pressour and pinnede hem l>er-Inne Til ten jerdes o^>er twelue tolden out I>rettene. X774 Burke Corr. (1844) I. 488 Lord Verney.. has told in parliament, including himself, for four members. c 1794 Susanna Blamire Poems, Meeting ii, Our butter tells to fourteen pun’. X825 Esther Hewlett Cottage Comforts vi. 45 Put it in the savings’ bank, and it will tell up to something.

d. to be telling: to be worth or as good as (so much) to; to be to the advantage or credit of (a person). Sc. and north, dial. X629 Orkney Witch Trial in County Folk-lore (1903) III. 79 Haid [she] lettin yow abid with your brother it haid bene telling hir xl,£. X822 Corspatrick of Raymondsholm II. 8 (Jam.) It wad nae been telling some that are now safe frae skaith gin it had never been blither. 1875 P. Ponder Kirkcumdoon 85 (E.D.D.) It wud be tellin’ the pairish an’ himsel’ gin Josey gaed lessaboot the Wallace Arms. X889 H. Johnston Chron. Glenbuckie vii. 80 It would have been telling me a ten-pound note [if I had taken your advice]. Mod. Sc. It would be telling some people if they took a leaf out of his book.

23. With adverbs: a. tell out. to separate or exclude by counting; to count out. arch, or dial. *535 CovERDALE 2 Chron. ii. 2 Salomon.. tolde out thre score and ten thousande men to beare burthens. 18x2 Sporting Mag. XXXIX, 138 Burn.. had been long told out of the London list as a cur.

b. tell off: to count off from the whole number or company; to separate, detach, esp. so many

men for a particular duty; hence gen. to appoint to a particular task, object, position, or the like, 1804 J. W'hitehouse in Lewis & Clark Orig. Jrnls. Lewis Clark Exped. (1905) VII. i. 70 The Cap*", form^*. his men On the S.W. Side of the river Missourie and told them off in Sections, from the right. X827 Scott Jrnl. 29 Jan., How could the castes be distinguished or told off in a populous nation? X837 Marryat Dog-Fiend 1, The troops were told-off into the boats. X858 Froude Hist. Eng. III. xiii. 173 Ten knights were then told off, and ten followers for every knight, to ride down to Doncaster. 1890 Guardian 23 July 1159/3 A constable had been told off to watch the defendant. 1893 Forbes-Mitchell Remin. Gt. Mutiny 84 The sentries were posted on the ramparts and regular reliefs told off.

c. tell off (intr. for refl.). Mil. Of a rank or troop of men: To number themselves in succession. *833 B^gul- Instr. Cavalry i. 86 The men are to be instructed to tell off by files and by threes.

d. fig. to tell (someone) off, to scold or reprimand (someone). Cf. tick off s.v. tick r.' 3. 1919 Cassell's New Eng. Diet. s.v. Tell, to tell off, (colloq.) to scold. 1927 A. Christie Big Four xiv. 202 They don’t like you to notice things—especially if it should seem you were telling them off about it. 1938 G. Arthur Not Worth Reading xiv. 216 ‘It required a very great man,’ said F. E. when he emerged from his interview, ‘to resist the ten^tation to tell me off,’ 1941 G. Homes Forty Whacks ix. 90 "rhe man had just been told off, and told off plenty. 1974 M. Birmingham You can help Me iv. 97 She’s.. telling off the police good and proper... She blames them for all the dirt.

III. To account, or estimate, qualitatively. t24. a. To account, consider, reckon, estimate, esteem as being (something). With compl. or for. Obs. r897 K. Alfred Gregory's Past. C. iii. 35 He fleah Cat rice, & tealde hine selfne his suiSe unwierSne. cxooo Ags. Gosp. Matt. xi. 16 Hwam telle ic pzs cneorysse jelice? c X230 Hali Meid. 43 Sone so pu telles te betere >>en an oSer. c X330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 2789 3yf men dide hem any wo. Hit was teld for felonye. Ibid. 10555 He [a knight] was told of non honour Bot he had ben wyp Kvng Arthour. c X374 Chaucer Troylus iii. 765 (814) Wordly selynesse Which clerkes tellyn fals felicite. X41X Rolb of Parlt. III. 651/1 Tliey schall ^llen hem well payed with favour and grace. CX425 Eng. Cong. Irel. i Leynyster, that is I-told pe fifte parte of Irland. CX430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 4132 Doo way, quod the king.., I tel hir myne.

fb. to tell scorn: to count it scorn, to scorn (to do something). Obs. X477 Paston Lett. III. 185 The fawcon W’hich is alofte, tellith scorne to loke a down.

t25. intr., or trans. with cognate obj. (to tell tale): To make account of, to have a specified estimate or opinion of to think (much or little) of to set (much or little) store by (to), to tell (more, etc.) price: see price sb. 8. Obs. c XX7S Lamb. Horn. 147 An o6er is pet he telle swa lutel tale l>erof. 01225 t'^g- Nath. 89 To..beon icleopet lefdi, b^t feole telleS wel to. 0 X250 Owl & Night. 793 Telstu bi me pe wrs for J>an pzt ic bute enne craft ne kan? CX380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 468 Whanne l>ey tellen more bi a cronyclc of foly.. l?an |»ey tellen bi cristis lawe. c X400 Rom. Rose 5053 For litel sholde a man telle Of hir, that wolle hir body selfe. C1400 Laud Troy Bk. 2178 Thei tolde right nau3t of thyn awe. C1450 Lovelich Grail xiv. 38 This peple, he seide ful Schortly, Nis non thing Forto tellen by. CX475 Portenay 3029 Thys Geaunt noght told of hym in no degre.

26. a. intr. To count (for something); to be of account or weight; to have its effect, be effective, act or operate with effect; to make an impression. Perh. orig. a pugilistic expression, *783 Puldic Advertiser 7 Oct. 2/2 Yet strange to tell it, this Distinction, which as the Players call it, tells most forcibly, Garrick overlooked. X797 Monthly Mag. III. 546 Every blow that they receive upon their projecting surface, tells. x8xx Lamb Genius & Char. Hogarth Wks. (1895) 277 Everything in the print, to use a vulgar expression, tells. x8x2 Sporting Mag. XXXIX. 102 Several blows of consequence told. X833 L. Ritchie Wand, by Loire 24 These peculiarities make the place tell well in an outside view. X865 Kingsley Herew. iii, Martin Lightfoot saw that his appeal to the antipathies of race had told. X887 Sir R. H. Roberts In the Shires ii. 32 Going.. at a pace.. that began to tell upon the horses.

b. To have weight or influence in favour of or against. *799 Dundas in Owen Wellesley's Desp. (1877) 637 It is a transaction which tells in our favour. X870 Freeman Norm. Cong. I. App. 648 It tells somewhat against his interpretation.

tell, telle, obs. ff. till

v.,

prep., and conj.

tell-, the stem of tell v. in combination with a sb. (in objective or attributive relation), used as sb. or adj.: tell-all a. and sb., (an account which is) revelatory, tending to disclose private information; cf. tell v. s a.; tell-box, tell-card, contrivances used by card-sharpers, to enable them to turn up a particular card; t tell-cause, Rhet.: see quot.; t tell-clock, one who ‘tells the clock’: see tell v. 21 c (i); an idler who merely marks time; tell-fare = tell-tale zf; ftelllove: see quot.; tell-pie, tell-piet, a tale-bearer: cf. tale-piet, tale sb. 10. See also tell-tale, tell-truth. *959 J- Fingleton Four Chukkas to Australia (i960) i. 2 This position—in cricket and other sports—has been

TELLABLE

739

aggravated by the flood of ‘•tell-aH’ books. 1974 Nat. Geogr. Mag. Dec. 851 /z A tell-all historian of the time reported that lo^if p"a; notably fond of women. 1976 Publishers Weekly 7 June 68/1 This man’s sometimes engrossing^, frenetic, first-person tell-all. 1978 in K. Hudson Jargon of Professions 111. 64 A totally engrossing tell-all. Few autobiographies convey so intimately what is involved in creativity. 1865 Athenxum No. 1941. 13/, This simple ' Maskelyne Sharps & Flats viii 194 1 he contrivances.. are known as ‘•tell-boxes’. Ibid , Any card which les immediately upon the smooth face of a tell-card will slm easily. 1589 Ppttenham Eng. Poesie iii. xix. (Arb.) 236 This assignation of cause the Greekes called Etiologia, which ‘f we might without scorne of a new inuented terme call Tell cause it were right according to the Greeke originall. 1609 Ellesmere Sp. on Post-nati 17 They are called thither by the Kings Writ, not to sit as ‘Tell? A hearers. 1618 S. Ward Jethro's Justice 1ID27) 65 Is there no meane betweene busiebodies and tell(/!//e prest..Be vnwise in his gifing. Or els pe synful in his telling. 1382 Wyclif 2 Macc. ii. 25 The tellyngis of stories. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 296 So wolde I my wordes plie. That mihten Wraththe and Cheste avale With tellinge of my softe tale 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 67 A good tale yll tolde, in

*795 Edgeworth in Trans. R. Irish Acad. (1797) VI. 126 I shall, with a slight alteration, adopt it [the name telegraph] for the apparatus which I am going to describe. Telegraph is a proper name for a machine which describes at a distance. Telelograph, or contractedly Tellograph, is a proper name for a machine that describes words at a distance. 1796 Let. 17

ttellinet. Obs. [f. L. tellina tellen -i- -et*.] A small shell of the genus Tellina. 1708 Phil. Trans. XXVI. 79 Tellinites, the Tellinet, or Lesser Muscle-shell.

tellograph

Nov. in 13th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. viii. 288 Your plan for establishing a communication of intelligence between Cork and Dublin and between Dublin and Belfast .. by means of a tellograph of your invention.

Hence tello'graphic a. 1797 Edgeworth in Tram. R. Irish Acad. VI. 138 The means of Tellographic communication which I have invented.

teller, obs. form of teller. tell-tale ('telteil), sb. (a.) 1. a. One who tells tales (tale sb. 3 c); one who idly or maliciously discloses private or secret matters; a tale-bearer, a tattler. So, in nursery phrase, tell-tale-tit. a 1548 H.sll Chron., Hen. /T 2 b, He.. was very glad (as tell tales and scicophantes bee..) to declare to the kyng what he had heard. 1597 Middleton Wisd. Solomon xvii. 18 Babbling Echo, tell-tale of each sound. 01639 W. Whateley Prototypes iii. xxxix. (1640)4 Most men will hate such as complaine of them, and call them tel-tales. 1731 Swift Strephon & Chtoe Wks. 1755 IV. i. 158 A tell-tale out of school Is of all wits the greatest fool. 1841 Hood Tale of Trumpet iii. Falsehood, or folly, or tell-tale-tit. 1877 Black Green Past, xxxi. Peace, you chatterer, you tell-tale. 1906 Times 10 Oct. 5/1 Booksellers.. who had failed to receive the library orders.. played tell-tale-tit to the Publishers’ Association.

b. transf. A thing that reveals or discloses something not intended to be made known. Also spec., a small hidden object placed so as to reveal a secret intrusion by its disturbance (see quots.). 1754 Richardson Grandison II. 295, I was very earnest to know, since my eyes had been such tell-tales, if their brother had any suspicion of my regard for him. 1778 (title) The Fashionable Tell-Tale; containing a Great Variety of Curious and Interesting Anecdotes of Kings [etc.]. 1829 Scott Anne of G. xv, This gown may be a tell-tale.. help me to pull off my upper garment. 1849 M. Arnold Memory Picture 42 Paint those eyes, so blue, so kind, Eager tell-tales of her mind. 1953 Sun (Baltimore) 30 Mar. (B ed.) 26/7 A broken ‘tell-tale*, one of the little devices policemen set in doorways and fire esc^es to help them check on burglars. 1968 ‘H. Howard’ Eye of Hurricane iii. 33 After I’d searched.. I was well satisfied that nobody had planted tell¬ tales anywhere.. no microphones, no built-in radio transmitters. 1975 B. Garfield Death Sentence (1976) vii. ^ His hands began to sweat: the familiar telltale. 1979 Follett Triple viii. 184 There were dozens of ways of planting telltales. A hair lightly stuck across the crack of the door..; a lump of sugar under a thick carpet would be silently crushed by a footstep.

c. A name of species of Sandpiper {spec, in U.S.), from their loud cry; see quots. 1824 Stephens in Shaw Gen. Zool. XII. 154 Tell-Tale Sandpiper (Totanus melanoleucus). It is a noisy and clamorous species..; it is much dreaded by sportsmen., upon the appearance of any one it immediately sounds the alarm, and totally frustrates his intentions. [1876 Black Madcap V. xxii, That abominable wretch the curlew, for he is a screaming tell-tale.] 1882 in Ogilvie. 1896 Newton Diet. Birds, Tell-tale, the name long used in North America for Totanus melanoleucus and T. fiavipes. .from ‘their faithful vigilance in alarming the ducks’.

2. Mech. A device for mechanically indicating or recording some fact or condition otherwise apparent; an indicator, a gauge.

TELLURION

740

TELLOR

not

spec. a. A pointer or the like attached to an organ to show the state of the wind-supply, b. Naut. An indicator near the wheel which shows the position of the tiller; an automatic or patent log; a tell-tale compass: see 3 c. c. A turnstile which registers the number of persons who pass through it. d. A gauge which indicates the pressure of wind, or of steam or gas in a cylinder or the like; also, an apparatus attached to the meter at a gasworks which registers any irregularity in the production of gas. e. A row of cords or straps suspended over a tramway or railway in such a position as to give warning of one’s approach to a bridge or other overhead obstruction (Cent. Diet. 1891). f. An indicator of distance travelled or fare due in a cab, etc.; also called tell-fare\ a TAXIMETER. = tell-tale clock\ see 3 c. h. Building. A piece of glass or clear plastic, often graduated, fixed over a crack in a building to reveal whether there is further movement in the fabric, i. A light on the dashboard of a motor vehicle which shows when the direction indicator or main-beam lights are in use. 1832 Examiner 801/2 A contrivance called the tell-tale, which denotes any error in the working of the machinery. 1881 Chicago Times 4 June, An ingenious machine, called the ‘tell-tale’, has been introduced recently on the Erie railroad. It registers the speed of trains, when and where they stop, and how long. 1884 C. G. W. Lock Workshop Receipts Ser. in. 68/2 Electrical apparatus is eminently adapted for alarms, tell-tales, and time signals. a. 1801 Busby Diet. Mus., Tell-Tale, a moveable piece of ivory or lead, suspended in the front of a chamber organ on one side of the keys, by a string, one end of which being attached to the bellows within, rises as they sink, and apprises the performer, in what degree the wind is exhausted. b. 1815 Burney Falconer's Diet. Marine, Tell-tale (axiometre, Fr.), a small piece of wood, traversing in a groove across the front of the poop-deck, which, by communicating with a small barrel on the axis of the steering-wheel, indicates the situation of the helm. 1858 H. Burridge in Merc. Marine Mag. V. 53 The steering-compass at the wheel, and a tell-tale in the Master’s berth. c. 1824 Examiner 552/1 He paid the toll, and went through the piece of machinery called a tell-tale. d. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Telltale,.. 4. Gas-making. A device attached to a station-meter to point out any irregularity in the production of gas. f. 1863 Gaskell Patent Specif. No. 2989 Improvements in Telltales or Indicators for Cabs, &c. g. 1832 Babbage Econ. Manuf. viii. (ed. 3) 55 The instrument, aptly called a tell-tale, informs the owner

whether the man had missed any, and what hours during the night. h. 1938 Times 16 Feb. 14/1 Of the many tell-tales planted by Mr. Harvey only a few are known to have broken. 197^ Besselsleigh Sf Dry Sandford (BerV-s.) Parish Mag. Oct., The church council has agreed to the architect’s suggestion that a few glass tell-tales should be fixed in some of these cracks. 1976 Daily Tel. 25 Sept. 21/4 They will hold back on the job while they put up ‘telltales* at strategic points. I. 1962 Autocar Spring 62/2 When any driving lamps are on, a small green warning light appear, and this is supplemented by a blue tell-tale for the main beams. 1966 Guardian 17 Oct. 6/3 The winker tell-tale is..self¬ cancelling. igyo K.. Ball Fiat 600, 600D Autobook xi. 138/1 The high beam indicator is on the dashboard behind a blue screen Tens, the parking light indicator behind a green and the direction indicator tell-tale behind another green lens.

3. attrib. or as adj. a. That tells tales, that is a tell-tale. Now rare or Obs. in lit. sense. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, IV. iv. 149 Let not the Heauens heare these Tell-tale women Raile. 1678 Dryden & Lee (Edipus III. i, This tell-tale ghost Perhaps will clear ’em both. 1824 [see i c].

b. Applied to a thing: That reveals or betrays something meant to be kept secret. 01577 Gascoigne Adv. F. /. Wks. (Roxb.) I. 416 This teltale paper. 1579 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 75 This wofull letter with the telltale obligation. 1628 E. Spencer Brittain's Ida ii. iii. The thicke-lockt bowes shut out the tell¬ tale Sunne. 1743 R. Blair Grave 508 The tell-tale echo, and the babbling stream. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xxxvi, These tell¬ tale articles must not remain here. 1862 Mrs. H. Wood Mrs. Hallib. Troub. i. iii, He might have accomplished it better, but for his tell-tale face.

c. That gives notice or warning of something. ielUtale clock, a clock with an attachment of some kind requiring attention at certain intervals, by which the vigilance of a watchman may be checked; tell-tale compass'. see quot. 1877; tell-tale pif^, a pipe from a tank or cistern which overflows when the contents reach the level at which it is fixed. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Tell-tale shake, the shake [i.e. shaking] of a rope from aloft to denote that it wants letting go. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Tell-tale comteiss (Nautical). A compass is suspended overhead in the cabin. The face of the card is downward, so that it is visible from below, and enables the captain to detect any error or irregularity in steering. 1879 Nature 12 June 145/2 A small ‘tell-tale’ pipe from the cistern.., designed to show when the cistern had been filled. 1890 Times 21 Jan. 9/3 There should be tell-tale clocks to afford evidence of the punctual discharge of their duties.

'tell-truth. ? Obs. Also

6 -troath, 7-8 -troth. 1. One who or that which tells the truth; a veracious or candid person or writing. Cranmer's Confut. Unwritten Verities Pref. Bivb, Which sermon & al other tel truthes, openinge the abuses and tirannye of the bishop of Rome, are now put to silence. 1580 H. Gifford Gilloflowers (1875) 147 Is not Tom teltroath euerywhere, A busie cockcombe deem[d]e? 1600 J. Lane Tom Tel-troth 5 That, like a tell-troth, it may boldly blaze. 1618 Barneveit's Apology C, Are you, with whome lying is familiar and ordinary, a telle-truth? 1692 Washington tr. Milton's Def. Pop. v. M.’s Wks. 1851 VII. 139 But hear what follows, my honest Tell-troth. 1700 Astry tr. Saavedra-Faxardo I. 345 Would these Tell-truths be guided by Prudence.. a Prince would more value Truth. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend vi. (1865) 27 Tell-truths in the service of falsehood we find everywhere. 1558

2. The telling of the truth; candour, rare. a 1734 North Lives (1826) H. 419 He was very seldom guilty of offence to any except in the way of tell-truth, which he could scarce ever forbear.

'tellur-, te'llurl-, Chem., used as combining forms of TELLURIUM in certain names of compounds; as tellu'rethyl, ethyl telluride, (02155)2^6, also called tellurhydric ether or hydrotelluric ether; tellur'hydric acid, a synonym of hydrogen telluride; t te'lluri-salt, a salt of telluric or tellurous acid. 1857 Miller Elem. Watts Diet. Chem. II.

Chem. HI. 215 •Tellurethyl. 1864 550 Tellurethyl is a deep yellowishred liquid heavier than water... It appears to be very poisonous. 1873 - Fownes' Chem. (ed. ii) 215 •Tellurhydric acid is a gas, resembling sulphuretted and selenietted hjMrogen. 1877 Ibid. (ed. 12) I. 228 Hydrogen telluride, H2Te, Tellurhydric acid, Hydrotelluric acid, or Telluretted hydrogen, i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Tellurisal .. term applied to a Class.. resulting from the combination of tellurides with tellururets..: a •tellurisalt.

tellural (te'l(j)o3r3l, 'tel(j)03ral), a. [f. L. tellurem the earth + -al*.] Of or pertaining to the earth; terrestrial. 1847 in Webster; and in later Diets.

t'tellurane. Chem. Obs. [f. tellur-ium + -ANE 2 a.] Davy’s name for tellurium chloride. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 410 When tellurium is burnt in chlorine an easily fusible substance is formed, which rises in vapour at a strong heat, and crystallizes... It appears this compound, or tellurane, consists of 2 in weight of metal to 1.83 of chlorine.

tellurate ('tel(j)o3reit). Chem. [f. tellur- + -ATE* I c.] A salt of telluric acid. 1826 Henry C/iem. II. 112 Itnotonly unites as a base with acids, but also itself possesses the character of an acid, and forms a class of salts, which may be called tellurates. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 716 Tellurates.—Telluric acid forms with the alkali-metals, neutral, acid, and hyperacid salts, represented ^ the formulse, MjTeO,, MHTeO., and MHTe04.H2Te04, respectively.

telluret ('tel(j)u3ret). Chem. Now rare. Also tte'llururet. [f. tellurium: see -uret.] A compound of tellurium with hydrogen or a metal, as telluret of sodium, Te’Nai'. now usually TELLURIDE. 1843 Parnell Chem. Anal. (1845) 259 Tellurets. 1854 J. Scoffern in Orr's Circ. Sc., Chem. 476 Metallic bismuth is liberated, and sulphuret and telluret of sodium formed. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex. s.v. Tellururetum, Berzelius reserves this name for a combination of tellurium with an electro-positive metal, in which the atomic relations arc the same as in the bases: a tellururet.

telluretted (‘tEl(j)u3retid), a. Chem. Now rare. [f. as prec. -I- -ED.] Combined with tellurium, as in tellure{t)ted hydrogen, a gaseous compound of hydrogen and tellurium, TeHj, formerly also called hydrotelluric or tellurhydric acid, and now hydrogen telluride. 1819 Children Chem. Anal. 49 Telluretted Hydrogen Gas. 1826 Henry Chem. II. 502 Tellureted hydrogen is absorbed by liquid potassa, but not by acetate of lead. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. (1871) 146 With hydrogen tellurium forms a colourless gas, telluretted hydrogen, which cannot be distinguished by its smell from sulphuretted hydrogen.

tellurian (tE'l(j)u3n3n), a. and sb. [f. L. tellurthe earth -I- -ian.] K.adj. Of or pertaining to the earth; earthly, terrestrial. 1846 De Quincey Syrt. f/«at)em Wks. 1854III. 172'They absolutely hear the tellurian lun^ wheezing, panting, crying. 1862 Parthenon 26 July 405 The stratified cemetepi of the ‘tellurian’ crust. 1887 A. Lang Myth, Ritual, & Relig. II. 120 There were., solar, lunar... [and] tellurian., methods of accounting for a myth.

B. sb. An inhabitant of the earth. 1847 De Quincey yoan of Arc Wks. 1854 I II. 237 If any distant worlds.. are so far ahead of us Tellurians in optical resources, c 1851 -Ess. Finlay's Greece Posth. Wks. 1893 H. 75 Our own case, the case of poor mediocre Tellurians.

telluric (tE'l(j)uank), a.* Chem. and Min. [f. TELLURIUM -I- -ic.] Derived from or containing

tellurium. Applied to compounds in which tellurium (j present in a smaller proportion than in tellurous compounds, as telluric acid, H2Te04; telluric oxide = tellurium trioxide, TeO,, etc. Also in telluric gold, silver, bismuth, the tellurides of these metals occurring as native alloys: see telluride. telluric ochre = TELLURITE 1. 1800 Henry Epit. Chem. (1808) 253 Carbonated and pure alkalies precipitate the telluric oxide. 1842 Brande Diet. Sc., etc. s.v. Tellurium, It forms a protoxide and a peroxide, often called tellurous and telluric acids. 1864 Webster s.v.. Telluric silver, a mineral consisting of tellurium and silver in combination. 1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 30 Telluric Bismuth. /6id. SO Telluric Silver. 1873 Watts Fotener’CAem. (ed. it) 214 Crystallised telluric acid is freely, although slowly, soluble in water. 1882 Rep. to Ho. Repr. Prec. Met. U.S. 607, I have only found, as yet, telluric gold in two mines in Nevada County.

telluric {tE'l(j)o3nk), a.*

[f. L. tellur-em the earth -t- -ic.] Of or belonging to the earth, terrestrial; pertaining to the earth as a planet; also, of or arising from the earth or soil. 1836 I. Taylor Phys. The. Another Life ii. 24 The equal periods that are marked for us by the celestial and telluric revolutions. 1842 United Service Mag. 1. 289 The great problem of telluric magnetism. 1849 Sir J. Stephen Eccl. Biog. (1850) II. 433 If my ideas had still obeyed those laws of association to which, in my telluric state, they had been subject. 1861 T. J. Graham Pract. Med. 666 Epidemic influences.. dependent in a great measure upon obscure atmospheric or telluric conditions. 1883 St. James' Gaz. 21 Dec. s/1 The spectrum.. exhibits great breadth in the telluric or atmospheric lines,.. due to aqueous vapours.. in ..the atmosphere. 1884 igth Cent. Feb. 320 A ‘telluric poison’ is generated in it [the Campagna] by the energy of the soil.

telluride ('tElG)u3raid). Chem. [f. tellur-ium + -IDE.] A combination of tellurium with an electro-positive element (e.g. hydrogen or a metal), or with a radical; as telluride of hydrogen, hydrogen telluride, the same as telluretted hydrogen, H2Te; organic tellurides, those of organic radicals, as ethyl telluride. telluride qf bismuth, telluric bismuth, tetradymite, or bomite, perh. an isomorphous mixture of tellurium and bismuth, sometimes Bi2Te3. telluride of gold and silver = SYLVANITE. telluride cf lead, black telluride, PbTe, found native as nagyagite. telluride of silver, bitelluret of silver, Ag2Te, found native as hessite and petzite. 1849 D. Campbell Inorg. Chem. 307 Telluride of hydrogen.. is colourless, and in odour resembles sulphide of hydrogen gas... It forms with metals tellurides, analogous to the sulphides. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 707 The tellurides belong to the class of metallic alloys: those of bismuth, gold, lead, and silver are found native. Ibid. 708 Organic tellurides: ’Tellurides of amyl, ethyl, methid. 1877 -Fownes’ Chem. (ed. 12) II. 141 Ethyl Telluride, seWaric Ethide, or Tellurethyl. Te(C2H5)2.. is a heavy, oily, yellowish-red liquid.. having a most intolerable odour. 1897 Daily News 30 Apr. 2/7 The vein contains telluride of gold, good quality. attrib. 1877 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 305 The prominent mines of the telluride belt. Ibid. 311 Small seams of the usual telluride ore.

tellurion (te'10)u3ri3n). tellus,

tellur-em

the

Also tellurium, [f. L. earth.] An apparatus

TELLURIOUS illustrating the effect of the earth’s diurnal rotation and annual revolution and obliquity of axis in causing the alternations of day and night and the succession of the seasons; a simple kind of orrery. 1831 Mechanics' Mag. XIV, 370/2 When the tellurion [pr, -lanj IS to be used, the sign Cancer must be set toward the north. 1842 Francis Diet. Arts^ Tellurion, an instrument for showing the effect of the earth’s motions and the obliquity of her axis. 1891 Cath. News 24 Jan. 4/4 Irreverent persons echoed the inquisitive auditor’s query as to the uses of a tellurion. 1^5 AToture ,4 Sept. 493/2 The ordinary wire model or tellurium .

tellurious, a.\ see tellurous. teUurism (•teig)u3nz(3)m). [f. L. tellur-em the earth + -ism: in sense i = Ger. tellurismus, in sense 2 = F. tellurisme.] 1. A magnetic influence or principle supposed by some to pervade all nature and to produce the phenomena of animal magnetism; also the theory of animal magnetism based on this, propounded in 1822 by Kieser in Germany. 1843 Hartshorn tr. Deleuze's Anim. Magn. x. 209 There are in magnetism two different actions. One which depends upon a vital principle spread throughout nature, and circulating in all bodies;.. the first sort of magnetism, which he calls tellurism or siderism. 1849 S. R. Maitland Illustr. Mesmerism 63 They [the Ancients] did not write systems of Animal Magnetism, or Tellurism, or Geisterkunde.

2. Influence of the soil in producing disease. 1890 in Billings Nat. Med. Diet. 1899 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

tellurite ('tel(j)o3rait). [f. tellur-ium + -ite' 2 b, 4 b.] 1. Mtn. Native oxide of tellurium, found in minute whitish or yellow crystals; telluric ochre. 1799 Monthly Rev. XXX. 349 Among the metals, are overlooked the Tellurite, the Chromite, and Titanite. 1849 Nicol Min. 429. 1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 188.

2. Chem.

A salt of tellurous acid.

1847 in Webster. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 714 Tellurites. Tellurous acid forms, with the alkali-metals, neutral and acid salts analogous to the sulphites and selenites. Ibid., Tellurites are mostly fusible. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. (1871) 146 When tellurium or a tellurite is fused with nitre, potassium tellurate is formed.

tellurium (te'igjosnam). Chem. [mod.L., f. L. tellus, tellur-em the earth + -ium, suffix of names of metals. So called by Klaproth, 1798, prob. in contrast to uranium (Gr. oipavo? heaven), a metal which he had discovered in 1789. Cf. Klaproth in Crell’s Chem. Annalen 1798, pt. i. lOo, ‘welchem ich hiermit den von der alten Muttererde entlehnten Namen Tellurium beylege’.]

One of the rarer elements, a tin-white shining brittle substance, formerly from its' outward characters classed among the metals, but in its chemical properties and relations belonging to the same series as sulphur and selenium. It occurs native in rhombohedral crystals, isomorphous with those of antimony, arsenic, and bismuth. Symbol Te; atomic weight 128. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. I. 447 With sulphur this metal forms a grey sulphuret of tellurium, of a radiated structure, i^i Hatchett in Phil. Trans. XCII. 63 Other metals lately discovered, such as uranium, titanium, and tellurium. 1816 P. Cleaveland Min. 565 Native Tellurium is never perfectly pure. It always contains a greater or less quantity of gold, and sometimes embraces iron, silver, lead, copper, and sulphur. 1862 Miller Elem. Chem. (ed. 2) III. 52. 1866 Roscoe Elem. Chem. xiv. 124 Oxygen, sulphur, selenium, and tellurium form a natural group of elements, each uniting with two atoms of hydrogen to form a series of bodies possessing analogous properties. 1881 Lubbock in Nature i Sept. 409/2 In Aldebaran.. we may infer the presence of hydrogen, sodium, magnesium, iron, calcium, tellurium, antimony, bismuth, and mercury; some of which are not yet known to occur in the sun. b. With qualifying words, applied to minerals

or ores containing a preponderance of tellurium, as bismuthic tellurium; black tellurium, foliated tellurium, synonyms of nagyagite; graphic tellurium, yellow or white tellurium, synonyms of SYLVANiTE. (Dana Min. 1864.) 1849 P* Campbell Inorg. Chem. 304 The [ore] named bismuthic tellurium is that from which it is most easily obtained. 1864 [see c.].

c. attrib. and Comb, (a)attrib. = ‘of tellurium*, in names of chemical compounds, as tellurium bromide, chloride, dioxide, salts, nitrate, sulphate, etc.; in other uses, as tellurium acids, alloys, minerals, ores; {b) in obj. relation, as telluriumrbearing adj.; (c) tellurium glance Min., nagyagite, or black telluride of lead. 1834 PROUT Chem., etc. i. ix. §3 (1855) 113 Sulphur acids, selenium acids, and tellurium acids. 1853 Ure Diet. Arts II. 200 They are celebrated for their tellurium ore. 1864 Dana (Webster), Tellurium glance, a blackish or lead-gray sectile mineral, of a splendent luster, consisting chiefly of tellurium, sulphur, lead, and gold;—called also black tellurium. 1866 Roscoe Elem. Chem. xiv. 124 When heated in the air it [tellurium] burns with a bluish-green flame, forming white fumes of tellurium dioxide. 1874 Raymond Statist. Mines Sf Mining 298 The belt of tellurium-bearing veins is found to extend from ^e Gray Eagle lode.., in a southerly direction. 1877 Ibid. 304 In all, the characteristic tellurium minerals have been found. 1877 Watts Fownes'

telo-

741 Chem. (ed. 12) I. 227 Tellurium salts—sulphate, nitrate, oxalate, chloride. Ibid. 228 Tellurium sulphites.. chlorides.

tellurometer (tel(j)u3'rDmit3(r)). [f. L. tellurem the earth + -o -I- -meter.] An instrument that accurately measures distances on land by transmitting a microwave signal and timing the arrival of a return signal that it triggers at the distant point. 1957 T' L,. Wadley in Empire Survey Rev. July loo (heading) The tellurometer system of distance measurement. 1961 Aeroplane C. 63/2 Five of the parties were to do levelling, and the other two distance measuring with tellurome'ters. 1975 J. B. Harley O.S. Maps i. 7 The ’Tellurometer’.. has been used to measure distances of 135 km between Great Britain and Ireland as part of the process of checking the triangulation.

tellurous

('tEl(j)o3r3s), a. Chem. Also 9 t tellurious. [f. tellur-ium + -ous; substituted for the more regularly-formed tellurious. Characterized by or of the nature of tellurium; said of compounds containing a greater proportion of tellurium than those called telluric, as tellurous acid, H2Te03; also formerly applied to tellurous oxide ( = tellurium dioxide), Te02. 1842 [see TELLURIC a.']. 1849 D. Campbell Inorg. Chem. 307 It deposits anhydrous tellurous acid in octohedral crystals. 'Tellurous acid hydrated precipitates in white flocks, of a bitter metallic taste. 1854 J. ScOFFERN in Orr’i Circ. Se., Chem. 476 Two oxides of tellurium are known, tellurious acid Te O2, and telluric acid Te O3. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. (1871) 146 With water the dioxide forms tellurous acid.

tellururet: see telluret. II Tellus ('telas). [L. tellus.] In Roman mythology, the goddess of the earth; hence, the earth personified; the planet Earth, the terrestrial globe. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 24 Tellus and Ymo be dullid of theire chere. 1602 Shaks. Ham. in. ii. 166 Neptunes salt Wash and Tellus Orbed ground. 1608Per. IV. i. 14, I will rob Tellus of her weede. 1681 Cotton Wond. Peake (ed. 4) 28 The Spring swell’d by some smoaking Shower, That teeming Clouds on Tellus surface ^ure. 1738 Genii. Mag. VIH. 544/2 Reason, like Sol to Tellus kind. Ripens the products of the mind. 1818 Keats Endymion in. 71 Tellus feels her forehead’s cumbrous load.

telly ('tell), colloq. [Shortening of television. Cf. TELE.] 1. = TELEVISION I. Phr. on {the) telly. [1940 Chambers’s Techn. Diet. 837/2 Tellies, colloquialism for cinematograph films with sound; also for television.] 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §618/3 Lookies, tellies, telly. 1957 Observer 3 Nov. 4/5 For all practical purposes, if it hasn’t been on telly, it doesn’t exist. *957 Economist 7 Dec. 842/1 An evening when Sheffield Wednesday were playing Juventus of Milan at football on the telly. 1958 M. Spark The Go-Away Bird 152 He said, 'What do you do in the evenings, Lorna? Do you watch Telly?’ I did take this as an insult, because we call it TV, and his remark made me out to be uneducated. 1967 E. Williams Beyond Belief in. xix. 204 Tonight, the eve of Christmas Eve,.. they are watehing telly, nice thriller. 1968 J. Arnold Shell Bk. Country Crafts 70 A growing tendency in domestic life of subordinating activities to the ‘telly’. 1970 G. F. Newman Sir, You Bastard iv. 117 On the news, on the telly this evening. 1977 New Yorker 26 Sept. 37/1 His parents lived an isolated life, but now had the telly. 2. = TELEVISION 2. *955 Allingham Beckoning Lady i. 5 He.. walked back to the village and the telly. 1957 F. King Man on Rock i. 7, I can’t even afford to pay the never-never on a wireless, let alone a telly. *969 A. Glyn Dragon Variation vi. 176 An occasional bluish light behind chintz curtains betrayed the night-owls, those who were still glued to the telly, watching the news headlines, the weather forecast. 1978 K. Amis Jake's Thing iii. 30 Let’s be absolute devils and have the heating on and huddle round the telly.

3. A television performance; a booking or session of filming for this. Theatr. and Broadcasting. *963 E. Humphreys Gift 8 Every time I did a telly it was a lovely day, while I sweated my guts out under the artificial light. 1979 S. Brett Comedian Dies ii. 23 I’ve got you a telly. .. It’s an Alexander Harvey Show.

4. attrib. and Comb., as telly ad, don, mast, -viewer, etc.; telly man, a man who works professionally for a television service. *958 Times Lit. Suppl. 15 Aug. p. xii/3 Turning their backs upon the ‘telly’ screen, they will strain their eyes in the semi-darkness of the living-room, i960 C. MacInnes Mr Love & Justice 85 His part-time trade of mendingradios and telly sets. 1963 Spectator 22 Feb. 230/3 The Third Programme.. is becoming more and more a private club or experimental research establishment unwittingly financed by the telly-viewers. 1963 Punch 2 Oct. 475/1 Small vociferous pockets trying to attract tellymen. 1966 J. Betjeman High & Low 4 Slate cottages with sycamore between. Small fields and telly-masts and wires and poles. 1969 Fabian Sc Byrne Groupie (1970) i. 9, I even believe telly ads and things like that. 1971 Author LXXXII. iii Many a paper fills its review columns with inoffensive, but basically uninteresting, books butchered to make a wellknown telly don’s holiday in the dead summer months. 1977 Irish Democrat Mar. 5/2 Surrounded by a regiment of security men, aides, advisers, journalists, tellymen and Unionists. 1977 Irish Times 8 June 11/5 But there might have been long telly-watehing sessions behind locked doors.

telmatology (telma'tobdsi).

[f. Gr. riXpea., That department of physiography which deals with peat-bogs. TeXfiar- a bog + -OLOGY.]

1903 Olsson-Seffer in Amer. Nat. XXXVII. 784 A name of a more international character, telmatology,.. has been used by some authors (Klinge, J., for example, nearly twenty years ago), and seems acceptable.

telo-* ('telau, 'tiilao), combining form repr. Gr. . Tt'Aos, TfXe-oi end, occurring in a few scientific

(biological, etc.) terms: see also teleo-*. 'teloblast [Gr. pXaaros germ], each of a number of proliferating cells at one end of the embryo in segmented animals, as insects and annelids; telo'dendrion, -'dendron (pi. -dendria is used for both forms) Anat. [(ir. SevSplov, dim. of BevSpov tree], one of the terminal branches into which the axon of a nerve cell divides; telolecithal (-'lesiGsl) a. [Gr. AeViflos yolk], applied to an ovum having food-yolk collected at or near one end (opp. to alecithal and ccntrolecithal); 'telomere Cytology [-mere], the compound structure found at the end of a chromosome in eukaryotes, having only one spindle pole; telo'mitic a. Cytology [Gr. /uV-os thread] = telocentric a.; telo'peptide Biochem., a peptide which is at or near the end of a polypeptide molecule; 'telopore [pore sb.'], an opening at one end of an embryo, formed by invagination of the teloblasts; telo'stomiate a. [f. Gr. aTOfxt-ov dim. of oTOfia mouth], having the mouth at one end of the main axis of the body; telosy'napsis Cytology, a supposed end-to-end pairing of chromosomes during the zygotene stage of meiosis; = telosyndesis below; hence telosy'naptlc a., telosy’naptically adv.; t telosyn'desis Cytology = telosynapsis above. 18^ Patten in Q. Jrnl. Microsc. Sc. Aug. 369 Three longitudinal sections, showing successive stages in the formation of a telopore by the invagination of ‘teloblasts. 1899 L. F. Barker Nervous System viii. 82 The ultimate terminals (‘telodendrions) of the axones have been carefully and exactly studied. 1907 I. Hardesty in Morris & McMurrich Morris's Treat. Human Anat. (ed. 4) 751 The axone bearing the impulse on approaching its termination loses its sheath and breaks up into its numerous terminal twigs, the final of which are called telodendria. 1949 New Gould Med. Diet. 1030/2 Telodendrion. See telodendron. 1966 C. R. & T. S. Leeson Histology x. 178/2 In some cases, the telodendria are so numerous as to surround the neuron on which they terminate in a basket-like arrangement. 1880 Balfour Comp. Embryol. I. iii. 90 The ova in which the yolk is especially concentrated at one pole I should propose to call ‘telolecithal. 1888 E. R. Lankester in Nature 29 Mar. 507/1 The classification of animal eggs proposed by Balfour is adopted, viz. alecithal, telolecith^, and centrolecithal. 1940 H. J. Muller in yrnl. Genetics XL. 2 The reconstructed chromosome cannot continue to be transported.. unless it happens to be monocentric and—in Drosophila at least— ditelic, one centromere and two ‘telomeres being necessary and permanent organelles, i960 L. Picken Organization of Cells vii. 261 Within the nucleus the chromosomes present their telomeres—‘centromeres’ connected to the chromosomes by terminal filaments—to the aspect of the nuclear membrane nearest to the spindle. 1983 Nature 13 Jan. 112/1 Telomeres are very stable as free ends, whereas ends of [DNA] molecules broken in vivo tend to stick together irreversibly. 1917 E. E. Carothers in Jrnl. Morphology xxyiii. 449 The unusual conditions of the chromosomes in this group have made advisable the introduction of.. new terms... ‘Telomitic—a term used to indicate terminal fiber attachment. 1934 L. W. Sharp Introd. Cytol. (ed. 3) ix. 116 Supposedly telomitic chromosomes have been shown in some instances to have their attachment region slightly back from the end. 1964 F. O. Schmitt et al. in Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. LI. 494 The term ‘end-chains’ with its terminal connotation has been replaced by the term ‘‘telopeptides’. 1971 Nature 22 Jan. 242/1 Every third residue in the chain is glycine, except in short ‘non-collagenous’ telopeptides at the N-terminal ends of the chains. igy$ Ibtd. 10 July 125/1 Rabbit anti-collagen serum is primarily directed to terminal (telopeptide) antigenic sites, and not to helical or central sites. 1890 Patten in Q. Jrnl. Microsc. Sc. Aug. 369 A forward continuation of the anterior wall of the terminal pore or ‘telopore. 1877 E. R. Lankester in Q. Jrnl. Microsc. Sc. Oct. 422 Radial and bilateral symmetry and ‘telostomiate and prostomiate conditions. Ibid. 423 A specialisation of the ciliated ectoderm at a time when the organism was telostomiate. 1909 ‘Telosynapsis [stt parasynapsis s.v. para-‘ i]. 1920 W. E. Agar Cytology ii. 43 Parasyndesis and Telosyndesis. [Note] Called parasynapsis and telosynapsis by cytologists, who employ the term synapsis in the sense in which syndesis is here used. 1945 M. J. D. White Animal Cytol. & Evolution V. 79 The old controversy between adherants of the theory of telosynapsis and those who believed in the alternative viewpoint.. is only of historical interest, since ‘parasynapsis’.. is now known to be universal. 1912 Jrnl. Exper. Zool. XIII. 394 Attention may be called to the increasing tendency.. to reject, or at least restrict, the theory of parasynapsis.., in favor of a ‘telosynaptic conception. 1929 Jrn/. Genetics XXI. 47 Digby’s interpretation, so much quoted in support of the telosynaptic view.., is due to a misunderstanding of the essential features of meiosis. 1910 •Telosynaptically [see parasynaptically adv. s.v. para-*]. 1926 Genetics XI. 274 The third element is joined telosynaptically to the other two chromosomes. 1920 L. Doncaster Introd. Study Cytol. v. 68 The end-to-end union [of chromosomes] (formerly supposed to be frequent or universal) is ‘telosyndesis (or telosynapsis).

telo-*, repr. Gr. rqXo-, combining form of t^Af or TTjXov far off, occurring exceptionally instead of

TELOCENTRIC rtfXe- (tele-), as in njAcirerijs far-flying. Rarely used in Eng. compounds, as in telodynamic, telometer (see telemeter sb.), telotype. telocentric (tebo-, tiilau'sentnk), a. (and sb.) Cytology, [f. TELO-* + -centric.] Of a chromosome: having the centromere at the end. Hence as sb. Cf. acrocentric, metacentric adjs. *939 C. D. Darlington \r\ Jrnl. Genetics XXXVII. 349 This does not mean that terminal centromeres or telocentric chromosomes work satisfactorily or survive permanently. Ibid. 352 The misdivided chromosomes.. will give the functional telocentrics that I have already described at second anaphase. 1^9 Darlington 8c Mather Elem. Genetics v. 103 Misdivision of the centromere and Formation of two telocentric chromosomes. 1964 Hereditas LII. 209 Most cytologists agree that the centromere in acrocentric chromosomes is less terminal than in telocentric chromosomes. 1971 [see metacentric sb.]. 1976 Nature 12 Aug. 580/1 The X chromosome is telocentric (X^) in F344 and ACi strains.

telodynamic (.telsudi’ngemik, -dai-), a. Also (more regularly) teledynamic, [f. telo-* + DYNAMIC.] Term applied to a cable used for transmitting mechanical power to a distance. 1870 J. Anderson in Eng. Meek. 14 Jan. 427/x A given pressure on the piston.., like the telodynamic cord, will transmit mechanical work in proportion. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech.t Telodynamic Cablcy a means for transmitting power, .. in which high speed is employed to give the momentive effect of great mass. 1889 E. Matheson Aid Bk. Engineer. Enterpr. ii. 466 The teledynamic cables—as the endless, transmitting ropes are called—are of comparatively recent introduction.

telogen (’tebodsan). [f. telo-' + -gen.] 1. Biol. The stage in the life of a hair or hair follicle following cessation of growth of the hair. 1926 F. W. Dry mjrnl. Genetics XVI. 297 For the present purpose it is convenient to divide the developmental history into the following three phases: (i) The Anagen phase... (2) The Catagen phase... (3) The Telogen phase, the hair having become a dub-hair and not growing further. 1955 Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med. LXXXVIII. 450/1 Telogen is the resting stage of a follicle and it is reached approximately 19 days after plucking. 1980 Practitioner Nov. 1161 /1 Hair growth.. is.. phasic, there being a phase of growth (anagen) lasting approximately three to five years in normal scalp hair and a resting phase (telogen) lasting for around three months. 2. Chem. A simple compound that provides

chain-terminating radicals in polymerization and limits the degree of polymerization. 1948 [see telomer]. 1974 C. M. Starks Free Radical Polymerization i. 2 Chain transfer agents (telogens) are often added to polymerization recipes as molecular weight regulators. 19^ [see taxogen].

telomer ('t£bum3(r)). Chem. [f. telo-' + -MER.] A low-molecular-weight polymer consisting of a chain of a limited number of units (taxogens) terminated at each end by a radical from a different compound (the telogen). 1948 Hanford & Joyce U.S. Patent 2,440^800 i It has been found necessary to coin new’ terms to describe the reaction and the participants therein... ‘Telomerization’ is defined as the process of reacting.. a molecule YZ which is called a ‘telogen’ w'ith more than one unit of a polymerizable compound.. called a ‘taxogen’ to form products called ‘telomers’ having the formula Y(A)„Z. 1951 yrnl. Amer. Chem. Soc. LXXIII. 5197/1 When it [sc. the polymerization] is conducted in the presence of any one of a w’ide variety of organic compounds, telomers containing 1-25 tetrafluoroethylene units combined with one molecule of the chain transfer compound are obtained. 1966 J. A. Brydson Plastics Materials xv. 295 With an ethylenecarbon tetrachloride ratio of about 4:1 about 60% of the telomers have 7, 9 or 11 carbon atoms in the molecule. 1980 [see taxogen].

So ,telomeri'zation, polymerization that is limited by the action of a telogen; also 'telomerized ppL a., 'telomerizing vhl. sb. 1948 Telomerization [see telomer]. 1954 yrn/. Res. Nat. Bureau Standards (U.S.) LIII. 122 YZ + nCX2= CX2-» Y(CX2CX2)»Z. .. Such a reaction is called telomerization. 1967 Gloss. Terms Plastics Industry {B.S.I.) i. 7 Telomerized polymery a polymer chain-stopped by a telomer. 1968 G. Trappe in P. D. Ritchie Vinyl Allied Polymers xii. 265 Low' molecular weight oils, greases, and waxes of polychlorotrifluoroethylene are made by polymerisation in the presence of telomerising agents such as carbon tetrachloride. 1974 H. I. Bolker Natural (3 Synthetic Polymers iii. 136 About o-5-i o mole % of acetic acid is added as a telomerization agent.., which limits the formation of chains of excessively high molecular weight.

telometer: see telemeter sb. teloogoo: see Telugu. telophase ('tebofeiz). Cytology, [a. G. telophase (M. Heidenhain 1894, in Arch. f. mikr, Anat. XLIII. 524): see telo-^ and phase.] The final phase of mitosis and meiosis, following anaphase and preceding interphase, at which the chromatids or chromosomes are at opposite poles of the cell; also, a cell at this stage. *895 Jrnl. R. Microsc. Soc. 35 The fourth chapter discusses the final movements of mitosis (telophases, telekinesis). 1900 G. C. Bovr.ne Comp. Anat. iii. 115 The last stages of mitosis are known as the Telophase. Ibid. 116 The centrosomata.. divide very precociously during the

742

TELUGU

telophase. 1934 Nature 26 May 800/1 The anaphase and telophase chromosomes thus contain two spiral chromonemata... In late telophase the two threads are found to approximate very closely. 1971 J. Z. Young Introd. Study Man xiv. 179 At the end of mitosis (telophase) these enzymes associate with the chromosomes. 1973 Nature 6 Apr. 403/2 The DNA determinations were carried out in metaphases and telophases of the original stained lung cultures.

telpherage ('telfands). [f. as telpher -i- -age.] Transport effected automatically by the aid of electricity; spec, a system adapted to the conveyance of minerals and other goods in vessels suspended from a cable, and moved by means of an electric motor supplied with current from an adjacent conductor. Also attrib.

Hence telo'phasic a., of or pertaining to telophase.

1883 Engineering 23 Nov. 481/2 The transmission of vehicles to a distance by electricity, independently of any control exercised from the vehicle, is called ‘Telpherage’ by Professor Fleeming Jenkin. 1884 F. Jenkin in yrnl. Soc. Arts XXXII. 648/2 The word [telpherage] is intended to designate all modes of transport effected automatically with the aid of electricity. According to strict rules of derivation, the word would be ‘telephorage’; but in order to avoid confusion with ‘telephone*.. I have ventured.. to substitute ..‘telpher* for ‘telephore*. 1888 W. H. Preece in Times 7 Sept. 5/3 Goods, minerals, and fuel can be transmitted by telpherage.

1907 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. igo6 757 It [sc. the nucleolus] lies in the centre of the telophasic figure. 1929 Bot. Gaz. LXXXVIII. 360 The foregoing investigators were correct in interpreting some (although not all) of the telophasic aspects they observed as chromosome doubleness. 1976 Biol. Abstr. LXII. 693/1 The telophasic plaque in the root meristem of Triticum vulgare.

teloptic: see tele-. Iltelos ('telos). [a. Gr. teAo? end.] End, purpose, ultimate object or aim. 1904 Daily Chron. 5 Aug. 3/2 The triple aim which had formed the telos of every development. 1905 F. Harrison Herbert Spencer Lecture, The Telos of Philosophy is a constructive reorganization of all human knowledge in a synthesis, or correlation of parts. The Telos of human life is the practical and continuous amelioration of the material, social, and moral conditions of the Human Organism—the unity of the Brotherhood of Man on this planet.

telosmic: see tele-. telotaxis (tebu'taeksis). Biol. [mod.L., coined in Ger. (A. Kiihn Die Orientierung der Tiere im Raum (1919) 60): see telo-* and taxis 6.] Directional movement made by an animal in order to keep a particular source of stimulation acting on its sense receptor(s). •934 Jrnl. Exper. Biol. XI. 129 Those movements in which the animal is truly orientated Kiihn calls topotaxis, and these again fall into two main groups: tropotaxis and telotaxis. 1976 D. J. Horn Biol. Insects vi. 229 An example of telotaxis that has fascinated researchers is light-compass orientation.

telotroch (’tebotrok). Zool. [f. Gr. tcAo? end (telo-*) + rpoxos wheel. Cf. mod.L. Telotrocha neut. pi., as name for larvae having this structure.] A zone of cilia circling either, or each, end of the preoral (and perianal) segments of a free-swimming polychaetous annelid larva. b. A larva of this kind. Hence te'lotrochal, te'lotrochous adjs., possessing a telotroch or telotrochs; of the nature of a telotroch. 1877 E. R. Lankester in Q. yrnl. Microsc. Sc. Oct. 426 The telotroch appears to be a metameric repetition of the architroch, or or its branchiotrochal moiety. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. 186 This larva exactly resembles those forms of polychaetous Annelidan larv® which are called Telotrocha. Ibid. 192 The free Rotifers present marked resemblances to the telotrochous larvae of Annelids. 1878 Bell Gegenbaur's Comp. Anat. 137 By these the larvae of the Chatopoda are divided into mesotrochal, telotrochal, and polytrochal forms.

teletype ('tebutaip). [f. telo-^ + type.] An electric telegraph that automatically prints the messages as received; also, a telegram so printed. 1850 F. Galton Telotype 3 In the Telotype (as our instrument may be termed), by merely touching a key on which any letter is marked that letter is to be printed, almost instantaneously, at the opposite end of the line. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade Products, Telotype, the name given to a printing electric telegraph. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Telotype, a printed telegram.

telpher ('tElf3(r)), a. and sb. [Syncopated from telepher or telephore (see quot. 1884 in telpherage), f. Gr. Tr/Xe, TELE- + -opoi bearing.] a. adj. or attrib. sb. Of or relating to a system of telpherage; telpher line, railway, a light overhead line on which the haulage is worked by electric power; so telpher train, b. sb. Any travelling unit on a telpher line; also, the plant and rolling stock of a system of telpherage. c. Comb., as telpherman. 1884 (May 14) F. Jenkin 'mjrnl. Soc. Arts XXXII. 648/2 Telpher lines are adapted for the conveyance of minerals and other goods at a slow pace, and at a cheap rate. Ibid. 655/2 We are enabled to start or stop any number of telpher trains without disturbing the running of others. 1884 Sat. Rev. 31 May7i2/2 In hilly country, where roads are difficult to construct, the telpher line might be eminently useful. 1888 W. E. Ayrton in Times 10 Sept. 11/3 The first track on which electric trams were run in series was the experimental ‘Telpher line’ erected in Glynde in 1883 .. for the automatic electric transport of goods. 1901 Munsey's Mag. XXV. 363/1 The traveling unit is called a ‘telpher’. The fixed cable serves as a rail.., and above it, in the same vertical plane, is a feed wire from which the telpher takes current. 1904 J'rn/. Franklin Inst. Oct. 266 With a machine and an assistant, a telpherman can convey 250 tons per day over a distance of 1,000 feet.

Hence 'telpher v. trans., to transport (goods, etc.) by means of telpherage. 1885 F. Jenkin in Gd. Words 132 We may possibly hereafter speak of telphering goods as we now speak of telegra^ing messages. 1890 W. E. Ayrton in Spectator 19 Apr., To electrically propel may be aptly named to ‘telepher’, or, say ‘telpher’ as an abbreviation.

II tel quel (tel kel), adj. phr. Also in Fr. pi., tels quels (masc.), telles quelles (fern.). [Fr.] Just as it is; without improvement or modifleation. 1876 Geo. Eliot Let. 3 Feb. (1956) VI. 220 Don’t wear glasses telles quelles but consult about getting the right ones. 1903 W. James Let. 5 June in R. Perry Thought Char. W.yames (1935) II. vi. Ixxvi. 427 You spoke of publishing these lectures, but not, I hope, tel quels [ric]. 1967 Listener 16 Mar. 368/3 The culled facts have been presented tel quel, with inconsistencies noted but not resolved.

telson ('telssn). Zool, [a. Gr. rehaov a limit.] The last segment of the abdomen or its median axis in certain crustaceans and arachnidans, as the middle flipper of a lobster’s tail-fin, the long sharp spine of the king-crab, or the sting of the scorpion. 1855 C. Spence Bate in Brit. Assoc. Rep. 28 The last [appendage of the abdomen], which for convenience we shall designate by the name of Telson,.. is a rudimentary appendage, modified upon the type of the preceding three. 1872 Nicholson Palseont. 144 The last segment of the abdomen is known as the ‘telson’, and it is variously regarded as a somite without appendages, or as an unpaired appendage placed in the midcfle line of the body. 1880 Huxley Crayfish i. 19 The abdomen [has] a terminal flap which is called the telson.

Hence tel'sonic a. 1934 in Webster. 1946 Nature 28 Dec. 935/2 The caudal segment was probably composed of the sixth abdominal segment with which the telson had become fused, and thus these appendages must be telsonic. Israel yrnl. Zool. XXX. 115 The more primitive Hyssuridae have no telsonic statocysts.

Teltag ('tsltaeg). [?f. tell- -h tag s/>.^] A label attached to goods manufactured in the U.K. giving information about the size, weight, performance, etc., of the goods. 1965 Observer 23 May 9/4 A new label will appear on British goods next year. Called the ‘teltag’, it has been designed by the Government-backed Consumer Council to give shoppers clear information on the hidden characteristics of their purchases. 1967 Spectator 1 Dec. 682/1 So far isn’t necessarily very far, since manufacturers are under no obligation to use, and pay for, Teltags. X971 Reader's Digest Family Guide to Law 335/1 The Teltag scheme, devised by the now defunct Consumer Council, is still used to give details of composition, size, performance and use of appliances.

telthe, obs. form of tilth. II Telugu, Teloogoo ('teluigu:), sb. and a. Also 8 Telougou, 9 Telug; 9- Telegu. [Native name of the language, and of a man of the race. Origin and derivation uncertain. The language is also called Tenugu, which native pundits treat as the original form, and explain as ‘mellifluous’, from tine honey. 'The relationship of either of these names to Telinga, formerly applied to the same language and people, is disputed. The Tamil name for the language is Vadugu or ‘the Northern’; thence the old Portuguese name Badages, and the old German Waruga.) 1. The name of a Dravidian language, spoken on the Coromandel coast of India, north of Madras. [1731 T. S. Bayer Let. to La Croze, Hinc natione Tamulis, Tamulica; Warugis, Warrugica. 1748 J. F. Fritz Orient, u. Occident. Sprachm. 87 Alphabethum Telugicum sive Warugicum.] 1813 Q. Rev. Oct. 257 Languages and Dialects... Sanscrit.. Telug. 1850 S. Hislop in G. Smith Life iii. (1889) 82 The Telugu began to be spoken even at that village. 1856 Bp. Caldwell Dravid. Gram. Introd. 5 The Telugu is spoken all along the eastern coast of the Peninsula, from the neighbourhood of Pulicat, where it supersedes the Tamil, to Chicacole, where it begins to yield to the Uriya; and inland it prevails as far as the eastern boundary of the Maratha country and Mysore. 1886 Yule 8c Burnell Hobson'-yobson, Teloogoo, the first in point of diffusion, and the second in culture and copiousness, of the Dravidian languages of the Indian Peninsula. Ibid., Telugu is the name given to the language by the people themselves, as the language of Telingana. 1993 Madras Manual of Administr. III. s.v., Teloogoo is the softest of all Eastern languages.. but Teloogoo is a very poor language in every¬ thing except outward appearance. *937 W. H. Saumarez Smith Let. 31 Jan. in Young Man's Country (1977) ii. 54 Kanarese is the vernacular of Mysore, a language allied to Tamil and Telegu. 1957 Encycl. Brit. IV. 978/1 Great movements of people: the Telegu- and Tamil-speaking caste groups to the rubber plantations of Burma and

TELWE Malaya. 1978 'M. M, Kaye’ Far Pavilions i. i, 17 He picked up a number of tongues.. Tamil, Gujerati and 'T’elegu from the southerners.

2. One of the Dravidian people or race who speak this language. (See also gentoo.) 1789 Seir Mutaqherin II. 93 note (Y.), The first Sipahees that came in Bengal.. were all Talingas or Telougous born. 1893 Madras Manual of Administr. III. s.v The pronunciation of Sanscrit among the Teloogoos corresponds with the purest pronunciation used at Benares. I9®3 J* Torrance Story Maratha Missions viii. 65 A Telucu applied for baptism.

3. attrib. or adj. Of or pertaining to this language, people, or country. 1816 A. D Campbell (title) A grammar of the Teloogoo language. 1821 -Diet. Teloogoo Language, Advt., The following Dictionary was commenced soon after the publication of the Author’s Teloogoo Grammar. Ibid. Many of the most common Teloogoo words are arranged, absurdly enough, in the order of the French, and not of the Teloogoo ^phabet. 1888 G. Smith S. Hislop iii. (1889) 83 The Hislops marched slowly south to Nellore, the Telugu station of his Church. 1891 C. R. Day Music of S. India v. 61 They .. were probably composed by some Telegu pandit at the court of Mysore. 19^ E. Thurston Castes (sf Tribes S. India \ll. 13 The Telugu soldiers might come to be regarded as the Telugus..par excellence. 1977 Listener 7 447 Publishing Telegu books largely for Indians in the Midlands.

4. Comb, as Telugu^speaking 1903 United Free Ch. Scot. Mission. Record Aug. 352/2 There are always in them Telugu-speaking girls.

ttelwe, V. Ohs. rare, [a. ON. telgja to cut to shape, cut with a knife: prob. introduced into late OE. as ^tel^an, or into Early ME. as *tel-^en\ cf. OE./o/^taw, folfen, folwen, to follow.] trans. To thwite, to whittle (a stick). c 1440 Promp. Parv. 488/1 Telwyn, or thwytyn {H. twhytyn, S., P. twytyn), abseco, reseco. Ibid., Telwynge, or twhytynge {K. telwhynge or whytynge), scissulatus.

telyevie, tel3evie9 var. tailyevev Sc. Obs. tem, phonetic var. of pern, them, after a dental. temantale: see tenmantale. temazepam (ta'meizipaem). Pharm. [f. tem-{of unknown origin) + az(o- + -ep(ine (see oxazepam) -I- am(ide.] a tricyclic compound, C16H13CIN2O2, used as a tranquillizer and short-acting hypnotic. 1970 Approved Names (Brit. Pharmacopoeia Comm.) 74 Temazepam. 7-Chloro-3-hydroxy-1 -methyl-5-phenyl-1Hi,4-benzodiazepin-2(3//)-one. 1971 Pharmacol. Res. Communications III. 166 Besides the three known benzodiazepines.., in the present experiment a fourth one —temazepam, recently introduced in therapeutic use—was also studied. 1980 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 29 Mar. 910/1 Pharmacological differences between ‘long’-acting benzodiazepines.. and the ‘short’-acting rapidly cleared compounds, such as.. temazepam. 1984 Daily Tel. 11 Feb. 10/2 [He] chose temazepam, a hypnotic drug marketed .. for transient insomnia under the trade name of Normison.

lltembe ('tsmbei). [Swahili.] In East Africa, a rectangular house with mud walls and a flat roof. 1887 W. H. G. Kingston Trav. Dr. Livingstone vii. 135 Sheikh Said Ben Salim invited him [ff. Stanley] to take up his quarters in his tembe, or house, a comfortable looking place for the Centre of Africa. 1896 B. K. Gregory Story of David Livingstone xiii. 121 Then the two brave men retired into the doctor’s tembe, and conversation began, but Stanley could not recollect what it was all about. 1947 E. African Ann. zgA6‘7 93/2 David Livingstone lived for some time in a tembe house on the outskirts of Tabora and the house is preserved as a memorial to his name. 1955 Times 25 July 5/1 A replica of the tembe (hut) occupied by Livingstone and Stanley, erected near Tabora some years ago and badly damaged by fire recently, is to be rebuilt this year. 1978 J. Updike Coup (1979) iii. m The space between the square earth houses, the tembes, widens.

temblor (tem'blo:(r)). South-western U.S. PI. temblores. (a. Amer. Sp.] An earthquake. 1876 B. Harte Gabriel Conroy v. xvii. 288 The temblor has swallowed him. 1896 Land of Sunshine July 72 One freshet of one Ohio river a dozen years ago took more lives than all the temblores in California in a century and a half have taken. 1932 F. L. Wright Autobiogr. ii. 147 One of the features of construction that insured the life of that building in the terrific temblor of 1922. f-os Angeles Timer 3 Jan. 1/6 The temblor was reported from both Ogden and Logan.

Iltembo ('tembao). Also tembu. [Swahili.] An alcoholic drink made in East Africa, usu. from the sap of the coconut palm; palm wine. i860 J. Krapf Travels, Researches & Missionary Labours I. ix. 149 One of the elders said that it was really true that God loved men, for He gave the Wanika rain, tembo, and clothes. 1937 K. Blixen Out of Africa in. i. 170, I sometimes asked the D.C.’s permission for my Squatters to make tembu, a deadly drink, fabricated from sugar cane. Ibid. V. V. 411 The old women took a keen interest in everything that was going on on the farm ..; a joke, on a cup of tembu, would make their wrinkled toothless faces dissolve in laughter. 1964 R. M. Gatheru Child of Two Worlds vii. loi Others would be drinking some stinking municipally brewed drink—‘Tembo’—at Pumwani as an outlet for their handicapped life.

743 part of South Africa; also, this people collectively. B. adj. Of, pertaining to, or designating this people. Cf. Tambouki sb. and a. 1827 G. Thompson Trav. & Adv. Southern Afr. 1.1. xvii. 349 A Tambookie Gaffer is termed Tymba or Tembu, while the tribe collectively is called Amatymbae. 1874 Cape Monthly Mag. IX. 207 He then dilated upon the enormities of Gangelizwe, the Tambookie Chief, and the ability of the present Resident amongst the Tembus. 1912 Whiteside & Ayliff Hist. Abambo i. 4 Madikana and his people, at a certain time, were feasting, when they were attacked by a combined force of the 'Tembus and Xosas. 1927 C. G. Botha in Wreck of Grosvenor (Van Riebeeck Soc.) p. iv. The expedition was obliged to turn back owing to the hostile attitude of the Tembu tribe of natives. 1941 C. W. de Kiewiet Hist. S. Afr. 73 It was densest in Kafirland, where dwelt the Ama-Xosa, the Tembu, the Pondo, the Xesibe, and the Ama-Baca. 1961 Guardian 27 May 6/3 Mr Mandela is..the son of a Tembu chief. 19^ J. A. Broster Red Blanket Valin 4 Remember, the Thembu, one of the chief tribes of the Transkei, were never conquered: they asked the European traders to settle. 1971 Daily Dispatch (East London, Cape Province) 11 May 2 We have to honour and respect our national leaders such as Faku of the Pondos and Ngubengcuka of the Tembus. 1974 J. Flint Cecil Rhodes (1976) ix. 2^ The foundations [of peace] were laid by an African..a Tembu man fluent in English and Ndebele. 1976 Times 4 Nov. 17/4 Chief Matanzima.. is a Thembu leader.

fteme, v. Obs. Forms; i t^mman, t^mian, tymian, 2-3 temien, 3 temie, 3-4 feme, 4 tyme. [OE. tfmman, tftnian, = OLG. *temmjan (MLG., MDu. temmen, temen, Du., LG. temmen, LG. tdmen), OHG. *zammjan, zfmman (MHG. zem(m)en, Ger. zdhmen), ON., Norw. temja (Sw. tamja. Da. txmme), Goth, tamjan, f. OTeut. *101710“, TAME a. The OE. regular form tfmman was superseded by tymian (Sievers Ags. Gram. §400 Anm. 2), whence ME. temien, teme, which was displaced in 15th c. by tamen, tame V., conformed to tame a. (The forms tymian, tymen, are irregular.) The cognate langs. have preserved the umlauted form.] 1. trans. To bring (a wild animal, etc.) under the control of man; to reclaim from the wild state, to domesticate; = tame v. i . ciooo iElfric Gram. xxiv. (Z.) 138 Ic temije, domo. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. HI. 184 Nytenu tymian. Ibid. 200 Wilde deortemian. CI290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 39/173 pe Bollokes wilde were.. For huy ne scholden heom temie nouyt. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 357 Hercules .. temede pe world.

2. To bring (a person, passions, etc.) under control; to subdue, subjugate, curb; = tame 2.

V.

cSgj K. i^LFRED Gregory's Past. C. Ivi. 433 Mon temep nis unaliefde lustas mid Stem wordum Ssere halsan lare. cgso Lindisf. Gosp. Mark v. 4 Nxnij monn maehte hine temma. [So C975 Rushw. Gosp.] c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 63 To temien pe lichames orguil. 1306 Pol. Songs (Camden) 214 So hue [bishops and barons] were temed tho. 01340 Hampole Psalter Ixvii. 27 Fayre saules, pat has temyd paire fleyss. c 1394 P. PI. Crede 742 Y miyt tymen po troiflardes to toilen wip pe erpe.

teme, obs. f. team, teem, theme. Iltemenggong (temeB'gori). Forms; 8 tamongoong, 9 tumangong; temenggong. [Malay.] In traditional Malay states, a highranking official, usu. commanding the army and the police. Also, the title of the rulers of Johore, 1824-85. 1783 W. Marsden Hist. Sumatra 285 The tamongoong, or commander in the wars. 1859 L. Oliphant Narr. Lord Elgin's Mission to China & Japan ii. 23 We ascended to the comfortable bungalow of the Tumangong. 1907 F. Swettenham Brit. Malaya iv. 67 A new treaty was made.. between Raffles on the one hand and the Sultan Husein and the Temenggong on the other. 1964 M. Turnbull in W. Gungwu Malaysia ii. viii. 133 This political vacuum encouraged the bid for independence by the subordinate chiefs, the temenggong of Johore and the bendahara of Pahang. 1972 M. Sheppard Taman Indera 108 During the reign of Sultan Mahmud of Malacca (1488-1511), Tun Hassan, the Temenggong, who ranked second only to the chief minister, started a new fashion by wearing the sleeves of his tunic long and loose.

II temenos (’temanos). Gr. Antiq. [a. Gr. rcfievos, f. Ts/x-, stem of Tc/xF-eiF to cut off, sever.] A piece of ground surrounding or adjacent to a temple; a sacred enclosure or precinct. 1820 T. S. Hughes Trav. Sicily I. iv. 108 Tradition says, that this square formed in very early ages the temenos of a temple. 1885 Times 3 Jan. 12 Pious sons had set up..a dedicatory inscription in a temenos, or sacred enclosure. attrib. 1891 A. B. Edwards Pharaohs, Fellahs & Expl. 29 Close outside the temenos-wall of one of these temples.

TEMERITOUS temerarious (tEma'resnas), a. Now only literary, [f. L. temerdri-us fortuitous, rash (f. temere blindly, rashly (see temerous) -1- -dri-us-, cf. contr-drtus, extr-drius, necess-drius) + -ous.] 1. Characterized by temerity; unreasonably adventurous; reckless, heedless, rash. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 620/2 He is somwhat ouer temerarious St bold. «t fyr, Jjaet hit to refte ne sy. a 1050 Liber Scintill. x. 52 Br>*ne Hchamena mid cealdrum estum to temprigenne ys [L. temperandus «/]. C1200 Ormin 2893 Forr 233 birrj) rihhtwisnesse ben bvrrh mildheorrtnesse temmpredd. e persecuciouns he tempird and made paim suffrabil. 1552 Huloet, Temper sorow with mirth. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Pref. 2 We may wish that in some passages it had bin tempered with more moderation. 1596 Bacon Max. Use Com. Law Ep. Ded. (1636) 3 Kings which.. do temper their magnanimity with justice. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1778) 11. 176 (Maria) God tempers the wind, said Maria, to the shorn lamb. 1781 J. Moore View Soc. It. (1790) I. xxxix. 420 Our admiration of the Romans is tempered with horror. 1834 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. xxvi. (1849) 291 The cold currents from the poles tempering the intense heat of the equatorial regions. 1871 Macduff Mem. Patmos x. 132 He .. who tempers judgment with mercy. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 80 In tempering the activity of the oxygen with which it is associated. b. intr, (for pass.) i860 Dickens Uncomm. Trav. ix, A flavour of damaged oranges, which, a little further down towards the river, tempered into herrings, and gradually toned into a cosmopolitan blast of flsh.

3. To mix, mingle, blend (ingredients) together, or (one ingredient) with another, in proper proportions. Also fig. arch. c 1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. Gf T. 348 Er hat the pot be on the fir ydo Of metals with a certeyn quantitee My lord hem tempreth and no man but he. c 1440 Promp. Part). 488/1 Temperyn, or menge to-gedur, commisceoy misceo. 153® Palsgr. 754/* Whan metalles be well tempered tog>ther they wyll be all as one. 1671 J. Webster Metallogr. V. 88 They are said to grow of sulphur and argent vive mixt and tempered together. 1759 J. Mills DuhameVs Husb. i. viii. (1762) 21 To fling and temper amongst it ashes or chalk. 1876 Blackie Songs Relig. ^ Life 195 If wisely you temper, and skilfully blend The hard-headed Scot with the quick¬ witted Grecian.

4. To prepare by mingling; to make by due mixture or combination; to concoct, compound, compose, make up, devise, lit. and fig. Obs. or arch. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 10 In cold I brenne and frese in hete: And thanne I drinke a biter swete With dreie lippe and yhen wete. Lo, thus I tempre mi diete. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 195 He wrote..to Pausanias his physician that he should.. tempre drynkes and medecines for hym. pronunciation, is evidently pseudo-etymological after plate.]

1. a. Building. A horizontal piece of timber in a wall, or spanning a window or doorway, to take and distribute the pressure of a girder, or of joists or rafters; a plate. 1677 Moxon Mech. Exerc. (ed. 2) 26 When you lay any timber on brickwork, as lintels over windows, or templets under girders, lay them in loom. 1802 Trans. Soc. Arts XX. 216 The templets or wall-plates on which the Girder rests. 1819 P. Nicholson Archil. Diet., Templet. 1855 Act 18 ^ 79 Viet. c. 122 §15 Every bressummer bearing upon any party wall must be borne by a templet, or corbel of stone or iron, tailed through at least half the thickness of such wall, and of the full breadth of the bressummer. 1879 Cassell’s Techn. Educ. III. 195 The purpose of templates is similar to that of wall-plates. 1901 j. Black's Carp. & Build., Scaffolding 53 The templets must., be bedded in good strong Portland cement mortar before being wedged up tightly.

b. Shipbuilding. One of the wedges for a block under the keel. 1877 in Knight Diet. Mech.

2. a. An instrument used as a gauge or guide in bringing any piece of work to the desired shape; usually a flat piece of wood or metal having one edge shaped to correspond to the outline of the flnished work; also used as a tool in moulding, and as a guide in forming moulds for castings or pottery, in an automatic lathe, etc. 1819 P. Nicholson Archit. Diet., Templet, a mould used in masonry and brickwork for the purpose of cutting or

setting the work. 1823 - Pract. Build. 359 It will be necessary to have one templet made convex, to try the faces of bricks to. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 586 Form a templet or cradle to the surface intended. 1844 Civil Engin. Arch. Jrnl.Wl. 187/1 The propeller was of cast iron, and was moulded in loam without a model, by means of iron templates cut to the required curve. 1863 Smiles Indust. Biog. 271 His [R. Roberts’s] system of templets and gauges, by means of which every part of an engine or tender corresponded with that of every other engine or tender of the same class. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. i. 3/2.1929 D. S. Stewart Pract. Design Simple Steel Struct. I. iii. 24 Templates may be either.. the bars which are to be used in the structure or.. made from some light and easily worked material. 1942 Sun (Baltimore) 25 Nov. 6/4 A ship starts being a ship in the mold loft, where skilled hands make wooden patterns, called templates, from the designer’s bluj^rints. 1967 E. Short Embroidery & Fabric Collage iii. 71 The main lines of the design can be chalked in or tacked on to the top fabric, details being put in freely or drawn round a template. 1977 Early Music July 443/3 (Advt.), Set of three, fully-explanatory A2 drawings, two templates, [etc.].

b. A flat plate or strip perforated with holes used as a guide in marking out holes for riveting or drilling. Also attrib. Also, a wooden frame corresponding to the base of any iece of machinery that requires to be fixed by bolts, having oles by means of which the permanent holding-down bolts can be previously fixed in concrete in the exact position to pass through the bolt-holes in the base in question. 1874 Thearle Naval Archit. 98 Templates are used for taking account of the rivet holes in the inside strakes corresponding to those in the frames, when the plates are too heavy to be held in place, and there marked. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. 2529/2 Perforated templets are used by boiler¬ makers and others to lay out the holes for punching. 1895 A. J. Evans 'iTxJrnl. Hellenic Stud. XIV. 320 The symbol might have been a simple kind of stencilling plate known as a ‘template’, such as is still in use among decorators. Ibid. 323 The template symbol.

c. Oil Industry, A frame anchored to the sea¬ floor to which an offshore platform may be attached. Petroleum Rev. XXIX. 142/1 The system is mounted on a tubular steel frame called a template, which is 124 ft wide and 42 ft high. 1976 Offshore Platforms & Pipelining 19/1 The riser.. is anchored to a template on the sea floor.

3. Chiefly Biol. A molecule or molecular pattern that determines the sequence in which other molecules are assembled into a macromolecule; spec, a molecule of nucleic acid that acts thus in the synthesis of nucleic acids or proteins. [1904 Proc. R. Soc. LXXIII. 542 The protoplasmic complex may be regarded as built up of a series of associated templates which serve as patterns to determine change in the various directions necessary for the maintenance of vital

processes and of growth.] 1949 Q. Rev. Biol. XXIV. 98/1 If we accept the view that the normal cellular proteins are formed as negative replicas of a positive cellular template, we arc confronted with a serious dilemma. 1953 Watson 8c Crick in Nature 30 May 966/1 Previous discussions of self¬ duplication have usually involved the concept of a template, or mould... Our model for deoxyribonucleic acid is, in effect, a pair of templates. 1961 Ann. Reg. ig6o 402 This theory differed from the older ‘instructive’ theory in which any cell was able to produce antibody to any pattern using the antigen itself as a template. 1964 Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. .LI. 801 {heading) A complex of enzymatically synthesised rna and template dna. 1970 Nature 5 Sept. 1012/2 RNA tumour viruses can act as templates for the synthesis of DNA. 1977 V.y. Rev.Bks. 27 Oct. 17/1 Segments of DNA, selected because they are templates for valuable products such as hormones, antigens or antibodies, might be produced in bulk by multiplying them in culture of E. coli. 1980 N. K. Mathur et al. Polymers as Aids in Org. Chem. iii. 161 The polymer was prepared with functional groups juxtaposed in an exact, predetermined steric relationship by polymerizing monomers around an optically active template —either D-glyceric acid or [etc.].

4. transf. and fig. 1965 Science & Psychoanalysis VIII. 64 What is established is rather a probabilistic system of implicit or ‘unconscious’ schemas.. which serv'e as some kind of abstract templates for comparison. 1973 Computers ^ Humanities VII. 159 Each English text to be translated goes through a fragmentation and reordering that allows it to match a template form... The translation into French is then made from the template and the original text. 1976 Nichols & Armstrong Workers Divided ii. 143 Their usual point of reference is the old/Northern/real working class. This forms the template against which they judge the modem/militant. . generation. 1983 Microcomputer Printout Sept. 57/1 Some companies market ready-written models, sometimes called templates on a disk, for standard functions such as a Profit and Loss statement.

temple ('tenip(3)l), sb.^ Forms: 1-2 tempi, tempel, (3 Orm. temmple), 3- temple. Also 4 tempel, -ele, -ile, -ille, (templee), 4-6 tempil(l, -yll, 5 -yl(e, -ul, 5-6 -ull(e. 6 -ell, [OE. tempi, tempel, ad. L. templum', reinforced in ME. by F. temple (loth c. in Godef. CompL) — Pr. temple, Sp., Pg. templo. It. tempio:—L.. templum.] I. 1. An edifice or place regarded primarily as the dwelling-place or ^house* of a deity or deities; hence, an edifice devoted to divine worship. a. In a general sense. (Often, as in quot. c 825, going back to a specific use.) caue- or cavern-temple, a natural cave used as a temple. ^825 Vesp. Psalter xlvii. 10 We onfengun god mildheortnisse Sine in midle temples Sines. Ibid. Ixxviii. i Tempel halig Sin. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 1061 Chapel ne temple J>at euer watz set. 14.. For. in Wr.-Wulcker 626/2 Tempulle, templum. 1526 Tindale Acts vii. 48 But he that is hyest of all dweleth not in temples made with hondes. 1529 More Dyaloge i, God is as myghtye in the stable as in the temple. 1610 Shaks. Temp. iv. i. 153 The Clowd-capt Towres, the gorgeous Pallaces, the solemn Temples, the great Globe it selfe..shall dissolue. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. III. xxiv. 219 Take Temple for a covered standing structure, and the Jews had none till the time of Solomon. 1832 Disraeli Cont. Flem. v. iv. There is not a more beautiful and solemn temple in the world, than the great Cathedral of Seville. 1837 Prichard Phys. Hist. Man. (ed. 3) II. 243 The great cavem-temple of Tulzis. 01845 Syd. Smith in Lady Holland Mem. (1855) I. iii. 55 The true Christian.. loves the good, under whatever temple, at whatever altar he may find them. 1850 Leitch tr. C. O. Muller's Anc. Art §52. 26 The simplest temples (otj/coi) of the primitive ages were merely hollow trees in which images were placed.

b. Historically applied to the sacred buildings of the Egyptians, Greeks, Romans, and other ancient nations; now, to those of Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, Shintoism, and the ethnic religions generally. 971 Blickl. Horn. 221 He mani; tempi 8c deofolgyld jebraec & jefylde. c 1000 ^^lfric Horn. 11. 574 [Hi] Sam fela templa arserdon. c 1205 Lay. 10178 Alle pa templen [c 1275 temples] pe pa heSene hafden itimbrid. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 318 A temple hii vovnde vair inou 8c a maumet amidde. ^1375 Sc. Leg. Saints v. (Johannes) 293 pe tempil of dyane. ^1400 Destr. Troy 1358 All tight to pe tempull of pere tore goddes. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. ii. (S.T.S.) 135 margin, Tempilis 8c places of sacrifice to prophane Godis. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 205 The Citie [Meaco in Japan] has seuenty Temples, in one of which are set three thousand three hundred thirty three gilded Idols. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 402 The wisest heart Of Solomon he [Moloch] led by fraud to build His Temple right against the Temple of God. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) II. 441 The temple of the Sibylla Tiburtina spoken of by Lactantius. i860 Gardner Faiths World ll. 588/2 Pagoda.. In Hindustan, Burmah, and China.. implies a temple in which idols are worshipped. Ibid. 894/1 Their [Taoists] priests live in the temples, and are supported by the produce of the grounds attached to the establishment.

c. spec. The sacred edifice (or any one of the successive edifices) at Jerusalem, the ‘House of the Lord’, and seat of the Jewish worship of Jehovah. f897 K. .Alfred Gregory's Past. C. xxxvi. 252 J>a stanas on 6aem maeran temple Salomonnes wseron *r swje wel sefesede. 971 Blickl. Horn. 27 He hine asette ofer pies temples scylf. r 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. iv. 5 Da jebrohte se deofol hine..and asette hine ofer pss temples heahnesse. ri200 Ormin 11880 Te deofetl brohhte Crist Uppo patt halljhe temmple. ^1325 Metr. Horn. 75 In the temple fand thai than Seynt Symeon. 1382 W’yclif Matt. xxi. 12 Jhesus entride in to the temple of God. 411425 Cursor M. 10946 (Laud) Zakarie to tempille yede. Ibid. 13745 (Trin.) Ihesu

TEMPLE

d. transf. and fig. c 1607 Donne Lett., to Sir H. Goodere 14 Aug. (1651) 116 That time [for the outward service] to me towards you is Tuesday, and my Temple, the Rose in Smith-field. 1771 Junius Lett. lix. (1820) 311 The temple of fame is the shortest passage to riches and preferment, i860 Tyndall Glac. I. ii. 19 A temple of science now in ruins. 1877 C. Geikie Christ xxxi. (1879) 370 The true worship has its temple in the inmost soul. 1879 Stainer Music of Bible 5 Whose temple of worship was the canopy of heaven.

e. A Jewish synagogue; now spec, the place of worship of Reform (and some Conservative) Jews. Now chiefly U.S. 1598 J. Stow Survey of London 277 But that this house hath beene a Temple or Jewish Sinagogue..! allow not. 1830 Monthly Intelligence May 75/2 There is at Frankfort.. a considerable body of Jews, l^longing to what is called the ‘New Temple’... Mr. Moritz mentions having visited their Temple. 1850 G. Aguilar Vale of Cedars v. 27 The little temple was erected .. and the solemn rites of their peculiar faith adhered to. 1914 I. Cohen Jewish Life in Modern Times xi. 287 So occidentalized has the Reform temple become that a visitor at first sight can hardly distinguish whether he is in a syn^ogue or a chapel, C. Roth in Menorahjrnl. W’inter 4 Their place of worship (no longer a homely Schul but, with unhappy retrogression, a Temple). 1978 H. Kemelman Thursday the Rabbi walked Out (1979) ii. 14 It’s the place of women in the temple service I want to talk about, Rabbi. Ibid. vii. 45 The synagogue, or as we call it, the temple. 1981 G. \. Higgins Rat on Fire vii. 56 Saturdays everybody dressed up and went to temple.

2. transf. a. A building dedicated to public Christian worship; a church: esp. applied to a large or grand edifice. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles Prol. 3 A temple of J>e trinite [in Bristol].. That cristis chirche is cleped. 1538 Starkey England ll. i. 176 Magnyfycal and gudly housys, fayr tempullys and churchys. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 367 Whan the last of them are come to the church, the Souldiours by and by discharge their pieces: and .. about the Temple kepe w-arde till the counsell breake vp. 1849 Macaulay//«/. iv. I.471 The king determined to hear mass with the same pomp with which his predecessors had been surrounded when they repaired to the temples of the established religion. 1867 D. Duncan Disc. 120 By some classes of professing Christians, their places of worship are called temples, .and are reverenced as sacred or holy. 1876 Haydn's Diet. Dates 706/2 The ‘City Temple’, a dissenters’ chapel..was opened 19 May, 1874.

b. Spec. In France and some French-speaking countries, a Protestant as distinguished from a Roman Catholic place of worship (the term ‘church’ {eglise) being usually confined to the latter). 1566 Clough in Burgon Life Gresham (1839) II. 154 note. They have laid and begun the foundation of four new tempells [in Antwerp], besides the great barne at St. MycheU’s, which ys very handsomely trymmed for a preaching place. [1843 Murray's France 465/2 There are 12,000 Protestants at Nismes, who have 2 churches (temples).] 1879 Stevenson Trav. Cevennes (1886) 150 One of the first things I encountered in Pont de Montvert was.. the Protestant temple.

c. The central Mormons.

TEMPLE

754

..say noon in pc tempul leued. 1533 Gau Richt Vay (S.T.S.) 23 The rewlers of the tempil and the cheif prestis. x6ii Bible viii. z Earcly in the morning hee came againe into the Temple. 1877 C. Geikie Christ Ivii. (1879) 692 The Temple was built of white stones of great size, the length of each about 37J ft., some even 45 ft.

place

of

worship

of

the

1858 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 8) XV. 591/1 This great undertaking of Nauvoo was the building of the Mormon temple. 1874 J. H. Blunt Diet. Sects 347/2 A revelation of great length .. gave directions for the building of a splendid temple, the first stone of which was laid with great pomp on April 6th. 1841. Ibid. 354/1 The tithes are supposed to be devoted to the building of the temple.

3. fig. Any place regarded as occupied by the divine presence; spec, the person or body of a Christian. ^975 Rushw. Gosp. John ii. 19 Un-duaS Cone tempel Cis & on Crim da^um ic awecco Caet. Ibid. 21 He wutudlice giewaeC of temple lichoma his. c 1000 i^^LFRic f/om. II. 580 Nyte je |>aet eowere lima syndon pxs Haljan Gastes tempel, seCe on eow is? C1200 Ormin 15843 Crisstene folic iss Cristess hus 8c Cristess hal^he temmple. ^1290 St. Kath. 21 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 92 3wy ne bi-holde ^e pc hei3e temple.. Of pe heie heuene J>at geth a-boute a-bouen eov ni3t and dai. 1388 Wyclif / Cor. iii. 16 W’iten 3e not, that 3e ben the temple of God, and the spirit of God dwellith in 30U? c 1400 uestr. Troy 11781 Couetous men comynly are cald aftur right, A temple to the tyrand, ^»at tises to syn. c 1450 Godstow Reg. 5 Iff we make dene oure tempil with-ynne. at temple duellen the knyghtes of the temple, that weren wont to be dept Templercs, & pzx was the fundacioun of here ordre. c 1400 Brut 148 Amonge pc castelles he made

an house of pc temple. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Templaries, or Knights of the Temple.

5. Spec. a. Name of two of the Inns of Court (see INN sb. 5 c) in London, known as the Inner and the Middle Temple (see quot. 1727-41), which stand on the site of the buildings once occupied by the Templars (of which the church alone remains). e world temporally. 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 20 As evill bitter wateris gerris mony folk dee temporaly, sa dois.. heresy and lollardry the saule dee spiritualy. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 39 Punitions quhilk God sendis to synnaris temporallie. 2679 Whitebread in Speeches Jesuits 2, I pray God bless His Majesty both Temporally and Eternally. 02726 South Serm. (J.), Sinners who are in such a temporally happy condition, owe it not to their sins, but wholly to their luck.

3. With regard to time. 2962 in Webster. 2972 Nature 21 May 172/1 Temporally vaiying deviations between 40® and 60° were foun^ *974 Set. Amer. June 31/2 The pulse, which contains only about lO'* joule of laser energy, is shaped spatially (and also temporally, if desired) prior to amplification. 2982 Ibid. Feb. 129/2 Temporally coherent light would show at the sampling point a continuous variation between crest and trough.

'temporalness, rare, [f. as prec. +

-ness.] The

quality of being temporal. 2622 Cotgr., .Secu/arite,.. worldlinesse, temporallnesse.

temporally (’temparalti). Obs. or arch. Also 4-6 temper-; 4-5 -el-; 4-6 -te. -tee, 4-7 -tie, 5-6 -tye, (6 temporalltie). [app. a. AF. ^temporelte = F. temporalite (13th c.), f. OF. temporel, temporal: see -ty. Cf. commonalty, cruelty, loyalty, etc. In 14-15th c. assimilated to the L. form, as temper-, temporalite’, now TEMPORALITY.]

1. Temporal or secular things, business; temporal authority. ? Obs.

affairs,

*39t>-7.in ^ng. Hist. Rev. (1907) XXII. 299 Temporelte and spirituelte ben to partys of holi chirche. C2400 Maundev. (Roxb.) iii. 10 He es pare lorde bathe of temperaltee and of spiritualtee. c 2483 Caxton Dialogues 45 Cest grand folye De donner le eternalite Pour le temporalite, it is grete folye For to gyve the eternalite For the temporalte. r25X2 zst Eng. Bk. Amer. (Arb.) Introd. 30/2 In ye temperalte haue they one Emperour. 1622 Burton Anat. Mel. in. i. I. ii. (1651) 415 The mutability of all temporalties. 2651 Life Father Sarpi (1676) 47 Lands that in the temporalty are subject to the state of Venice, and in the spirituality are under the Arch-Bishop of Milan. 2700 Astry tr. Saavedra-Faxardo I. 183 The Spiritualty and Temporalty are two distinct Jurisdictions.

b. Chiefly pi. Temporal possessions; esp. those of an ecclesiastical person or body: = TEMPORALITY I b. ? Obs. [2306 Rolls of Par It. I. 220/1 Ont donez terres, tenementz, Sc avoesons. Sc tieles autres temporautez, as Prelatz de seinte Eglise.] 2377 Langl. P. PI. B. xx. 127 Prelates pci hem maden, To holden with antecryste her temperaltes to saue. C2380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 103 Subsidies Sc dymes for here temperalties. 2449 Rolls of Park. V. 157/2 Prouffitez of the temperaltees of Bisshuprichez. 2570-6 Lambaroe Peramb. Kent (1826) 229 A stately Monasterie (the temporalties whereof did amount to a hundreth fiftie and fivepoundes). 2607 Cowell Interpr., Temporalties of Bishops {Temporalia Episcoporum) be such reuenewes, lands, and tenements, as Bishops haue had laid to their Sees by the Kings and other great personages of this land from time to time, a 2725

TEMPORALWARD

757

Own Time I. iv, (1724) 760 The Cardinal was chosen by the Chapter Vicar, or Guardian of the temporalties.

E. Cairo Philos. Kant ii. xi. 447 All spatially or temporarily determined phenomena.

2- The body of temporal persons or laymen, the laity; the temporal estate or estates of the realm, i.e. the temporal peers and the commons.

temporariness ('temparonnis). [f. next + -NESS.] The quality or state of being temporary.

Bi'BNEt

*387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 335 Kyng William was Sterne., and rulede hope temperalte and spiritualte at his owne wille. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccxliv. 301 Ther was graunted vnto the kyng..bothe of spirituelte and of temporalte an hole taxe and a disme. a 1529 Skelton Col. Chute 61 For the temporalte Accuseth the spiritualte. 1621 Elsing Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) App. 129 The subsidies of the Temporally and the Clergie brought into the House from the King. /. Things belonging to this life, temporal goods. Cf. TEMPORALITY I b. Obs. 1596 H. Clapham Briefe Bible n. 218 Wee haue taken Bread and other temporaries without begging them at thy hands. 1665 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (1677) 172 A large Castle, which now by age or war (the canker-worms of all temporaries) is moth-eaten.

t2, A person whose religious life or devotion endures only for a time. (In allusion to Matt.

TEMPORIZE xiii. 21, etc.) Obs. (In quot. 1903 used (? by misunderstanding) for: a time-server, tempor¬ izer.) 16x9 W. ScLATER Exp. I Thess. (1630) 59 Our Temporaries, or rather Temporizers.. arc carried rull sailc to the profession of Faith; whom yet the least note of reproacn.. makes ready to deny and abiure the Truth. 1647 Trapp Comm. 2 Cor. xiii. 8 A temporary may so fall away as to persecute the truth that he once professed. [1903 A. Smellie Men of Covt. xxiii. (1904) 253 A Temporary,—one who tries year in and year out to ‘carry his dish level’, and adjusts his sails to catch the changing winds.]

13. A contemporary. Obs. 1649 Alcoran 6 We left this punishment, advertisement to their temporaries and posteritie.

as

an

4. A person employed or holding a post temporarily; a ‘casual*; spec, a secretary or clerical worker supplied by an agency to cover absences or vacancies for a short period. X848 Dickens Dombey iii, Being only a permanency I couldn’t be expected to show it like a temporary. 1892 rail Mall G. 7 Oct. 7/1 The ‘permanent temporaries^arc liable to dismissal at any time, but are practically fixed, some having been in the service from eight to ten years. 1907 Westm. Gaz. I July 7/2 Servants who are merely casuals (i.e., temporaries) in purely private families. 1956 C. Blackstock Dewey Death vii. 159 Temporaries came, and temporaries went., and the work produced [was] shocking beyond belief. 1957 R. Hart-Davis Let. 7 July in Lyttelton Hart-Davis Lett. (1979) II. 123 This might have been possible if my secretary hadn’t been on holiday. Instead I was burdened with a pudding-faced ‘temporary’. New Yorker XT OcX. 148/1 (caprion) But Mr. Clark! Fm just a temporary.

temporat(e, -aunce: tempore:

.see temperate, -ance.

see temp, (abbrev.).

temporicide ('temparisaid). nonce-wd.

[f. L.

tempus, tempor- time -f -cide.] 1. The ‘killing’ of time. 1851 Chambers' Papers for People IX. No. 72. 9 Short romantic stories, adaptable for purposes of temporicide. X856 Grindon Life xxiv. (1875) 305 Pleasure.. such as will outweigh whole nights of the mere temporicide popularly esteemed the beau ideal of pastime.

2. One who ‘kills’ time. 0x876 M. Collins Th. in Gard. (1880) II. 208 D., who would catch the tide, G., with his notions wide, Each is temporicide—Time’s reckless murderer. t'temporist.

06^.

[f.

as

prec.

+

-ist:

cf.

TEMPORIZE r.] A temporizer, a time-server. 1596 Nashe Saffron-Walden Wks. (Grosart) III. 123 Heilding Dicke.. is a temporist that hath faith inough for all Religions. X607 Marston What you will ii. i, Why, turne a temporist, row with the tide, Pursew the cut, the fashion of the age. X650-66 Wharton Poems Wks. (1683) 333 Touch me not, Traytor!.. I am no Temporist.

temporization (tcmpsrai'zeifsn).

[f. next + -ATiON.] The action of temporizing. 1. Time-serving, ‘trimming*; compromise.

X763 Johnson Misc. Lives, Ascham Wks. IV. 631 Charges of temporization and compliance had somewhat sullied nis reputation. 1839 Fraser's Mag. XX. 97 Her policy is one of temporisation. X85X Ibid. XLIII. 130 A union.. was consequently thought of, as the best means of temporization.

2. Procrastination, delay; gaining of time. 1888 Times 19 Oct. 5/1 The inevitable reaction against the policy of adjournment and temporization.

temporize ('temparaiz), v.

[a. F. temporiser (i4-i5th c. in Hatz.-Darm.) to pass one’s time, wait one’s time, = med.L. temporizdre = tempordre to put off the time, delay (Du Cange), It. temporeggiare to observe, obey, or follow times (Florio), f. L. tempus, tempor- time: see -IZE.] 1. intr. To adopt some course for the time or occasion; hence, to adapt oneself or conform to the time and circumstances; to ‘trim*. [X555-63: cf. temporizer I.] X579 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 69, I pray the spare the world And give men leave to temporize. X617 Moryson Itin. ii. 51 Most part of the rest temporised with the State, openly professing obedience . .but secretly relicuing the rebels. 1752 Fielding Amelia IX. ix, How do you expect to rise in the church, if you cannot temporise, and give in to the opinion of your supporters? X849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. viii. II. 298 Penn, therefore, exhorted the fellows.. to submit, or at least to temporise. X877 Froude Short Stud. (1883) IV. i. iii. 38 The pope.. had privately advised Bcckct to avoid a quarrel with the king and to temporise.

tb, trans. Obs. rare. 1600

[see TEMPORIZED below].

t2. tntr. To let time pass, spend time, ‘mark time’; to procrastinate; to delay or wait for a more favourable moment. Also with it. Obs. exc. as in 3. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 358 Charging them they should not stir, and only to temporize and forbear, untill the Enemies came within a stones cast of them. x6oo Holland Livy xxiv. xiii. 517 So Anniball contrariwise temporised, being not so readie now to credite the Nolanes. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. i. xiii. (1821) 147 Having temporized all this while. 169^ Motteux Rabelaisxviii. (1737) 76 We lay by and run adrift, that is, in a Landlopers Phrase, we temporis’d it. 1696 Phillips (cd. 5), Temporize. .z\&o, to delay, to take time to consider.

TEMPORIZER

758

3. intr. To act, negotiate, parley, treat, deal {with a person, etc.), so as to gain time. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in HolinshedW. 118/1 They did yet so temporise with them, as they gained time, till further order might be taken. 15W Day Eng. Secretary 1. (1625) A iij b, My prouision is too small to perfect on a sudden so spacious a ground-worke, 1 will temporize with those duties which..by time may be in me supported. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. IV. xviii. 133 William was still temporizing with Stigand; the time for his degradation was not yet come.

4. To negotiate, to discuss terms; to arrange or make terms, to effect a compromise {with a person, etc., between persons or parties). 1579 Fenton Guicciard. i. (1599) 4 Knowing discreetely howe to temporise betweene Princes confederate. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in Holinshed II. 142/1 His lordshm granted hir request, and temporised with the earle. 1636 E. Dacres tr. MachiaveVs Disc. Livy I. 137 The safer course is, to temporise with it, then strive forthwith to extinguish it. 1823 Scott Peveril xxxvi, I have behaved like a fool..; I ought to have temporised with this singular being, learned the motives of its interference, and availed m^elf of its succour. 1863 Kinclake Crimea I. iii. 48 This calm Mahometan.. strove to temporise as well as he could betwixt the angry Churches.

t b. trans. ? To negotiate, manage, accomplish (a result). Obs. rare. 1596 Warner Alb. Eng. x. Ivii. (1612) 251 Of ancient Peeres, of valiant Men, great Lords, and Wise men all, By forced Warre, or fraudfull peace to temporize the fall.

K 5. trans. To provide for the time, improvise, extemporize. {Erroneous use.) 1880 J. Nicol Poemr Songs ^ \ No fire nor firing, goblet, pan, nor pot Nor wherewithal to temporize a bed.

Hence 'temporized ppl. a.\ f‘t^tnporizement {obs. nonce~wd.)y = temporization i. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 20 Whether then all religious zeale, being turned into temporized platformes, to cast omnia pro tempore, nihil pro veritate. Ibid. 3^ [The Jesuits] were vnworthy the name of temporized statists.. if they should not denie all and change their opinions, agreeing to time, person and place. 1647 M. Hudson Div. Right Govt. Ep. Ded. 5, I hope., [to] vindicate the innocency of my thoughts from all such unworthy Sycophancy and Temporizement.

temporizer ('temp3raiz3(r)). Also 6 -our, Sc. -ar, 7 -or. [Agent-noun f. prec.: cf. F. temporiseur {a 1600 in Littre).] One who temporizes. 1. One who complies for the time, or yields to the time; a time-server, a ‘trimmer’. *555 P[ownoll] tr. Musculus (title) The Temporisour (that is to say, the Observer of Tyme) translated into Inglishe. 1563 Winbet Four Scoir Thre Quest. To Rdr., Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 53 Werray fin3eit hypocritis, and temperizaris with the tyme contrare thair conscience. 1563-87 Foxe a. & M. (1596) 1885/1 One by iudgement reformed, is more worth then a thousand transformed temporizers. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. t. ii. 302 A mindlesse Slaue, Or else a houering Temporizer. 1617 Moryson Jtin. II. 290 They would neuer be dissembling temporisors. 1710 Norris Chr. Prud. ii. loi The Policy of Temporizers, men that steer their course by the compass of Worldly Interests. 1812 Shelley Address Prose Wks. 1888 I. 258 The dangers which lie beneath the footsteps of the hypocrite or temporizer.

2. One who seeks to gain time; a procrastinator, delayer; one who waits for a favourable time. Amm. Marcell. 370 Like unto that auncient and warie temporizer [Q. Fabius Maximus], 1636 Flatly Clavis Myst. xxix. 383 Doth Satan play the temporizer and time all his suggestions? 1736 Gentl. Mag. VI. 469/1 The famous Advice.. which ought to be observed by all Temporizers; viz. Time was; Time is: but take Care to lay hold on the Opportunity before the Time is past. 16^

Holland

temporizing ('tempgraizii}), vbl. sb. [f. as prec. + -ing'.] The action of the verb temporize. 1. Temporary compliance, etc.; time-serving, ‘trimming’; parleying: see temporize i. *590.J- Smythe in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 64 By your Majesties bearinge and temporizinge with the woonderfull disorders and abuses. ci6i8 Moryson Itin. (1903) 287 Our Ministers could not safely liue [in Ireland] without some temporising, and applying himselfe to thaire humours. 1707 Norris Treat. Humility iii. 98 By temporizing or time¬ serving, I mean, when a man conforms his principles or practices to the times,.. so as to be ready to take up new principles,.. whenever a new turn of the times .. shall make it for his advantage so to do. 1757 Bvrke Abridgm. Eng. Hist. viii, John, deserted by all, had no resource but in temporizing and submission. 1816 Scott Old Mart, xxxviii. This.. is no time for temporising with our duty.

2.

Putting off, delaying, procrastination; negotiation so as to gain time: see temporize 2. 31586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in Holinshed II. 113/2 By temporising and gaining of time all matters were pacified. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. xlvii. 270 Without further temporising, he passed over the very same day to the other side of the river. 1685 Gracian's Courtiers Orac. 49 A rational temporizing ripens secrets and resolutions.

'temporizing, ppl. a. [f. as prec. That temporizes: see the verb. 1. Time-serving, ‘trimming’.

+ -ing^]

i6m E. Blount Hasp. Incur. Fooles aij. Another puts on the Foxe with temporizing humilitie. 16^) C. Nesse Church Hist. 210 That temporizing parasitical priest. 1693 Dryden Jutenal T>td. (1697) 65 A Temporizing Poet, a Wellmanner d Court-Slave, and a Man who is often afraid of Laughing in the right place. 1796 Burke Regie. Peace i. Wks. VI11. 87 They .. consider a temporizing meanness as

TEMPT

the only source of safety. 1828 J. W. Croker Diary 12 July, I thought a timid or temporising course would create great dissatisfaction. 2. Designed to gain time. 1800 Misc. Tr. in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 140/1 My people became so clamorous that temporizing measures were no longer to be pursued. 1843 R. J. Graves Syst. Clin. Med. xvi. 191 His treatment was purely expectant and temporising. 1903 J. Gairdner in Camb. Mod. Hist. 11. xiii. 447 Henry wrote a temporising reply.

95/2 One may question whether peace and prosperity will return with or without this word.. the ‘Sesame’ of le temps perdu. 1962 John 0’ London's 20 Sept. 287/3 A nostalgic atmosphere, an old-timers' temps perdu, igog Listener 22 734/* The wizened wordsmith .. was on the scent of temps perdu: in particular those heady years of the early TTiirties. 1975 A. Price Our Man in Camelot vi, 111 It’s a natural human feeling to yearn for the good old days, le temps perdu.

Hence 'temporizingly adv., in a temporizing way. in a way designed to gain time.

tempt (tem(p)t), v. Forms: 3- tempt, 3-7 temt,

1847 in Webster. 1894 Temple Bar Mag. CII. 136 He., talked temporizingly, with suggestions of possible arrangements.

temporo-

(’temparsu), before a vowel sometimes tempor-, used in Anat. as combining form of L. tempora temples (of the head), forming adjectives in the sense ‘pertaining to the temple or temples and (some other part)’, as temporo-alar belonging to the temporal region and the wing: noting a muscle in birds, -auricular^ -facialy -hyoidy -malary •tnandibulaTy -mastoidy -maxillaryy -occipital (also temporoccipita[)y -parietaly -sphenoidy •sphenoidaly -zygomatic. 1842 E. Wilson Anat. Vade M. (ed. 2) 400 The •Temporo-facial gives off a number of branches which are distributed over the temple and upper half of the face. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 168 The distribution of the •temporo-malar or any other sensory nerve. 1889 A. Macalister Text-bk. human Anat. 243 The •temporo¬ mandibular joint forms a double condylarthrosis. 1974 Nature 8 Mar. 165/2 An asymmetrical functional activity of both temporomandibular joint mechanisms must compensate during chewing and non-chewing activities. 1842 E. Wilson Anat. Vade M. (ed. 2) 337 The •Temporomaxillary vein formed by the union of the temporal and internal maxillary. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., *Temporo-occipital artery... ^Temporo-parietal suture, that between temporal and parietal bones. 1879 St. George's Hosp. Rep. IX. 341 Between the frontal and •temporosphenoid lobes. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., *Temporozygomatic surface, external surface of great wing of sphenoid.

tempour, tempra, temprate,

obs. ff. temper, tempera.

obs. variant of temperate.

t'tempre, a. Obs. Also 4-5 temper(e, 5 tempur(e. [a. AF., OF. tempre (12th c. in Godef.), pa. pple. of temprer to temper. The final -e, originally pronounced, became at length mute: cf. ASSIGN, costive.] Tempered; temperate. a 1340 Hampole Psalter I. i It is a tempre kynd of praiynge. Ibid, cxxxvii. 5 All tempre men, pat gouernes pair flesch in mesure. £1385 Chaucer L.G.W. Prol. 128 Now hadde the tempre sonne al that releuyd. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 130 Large of sifftes and ryght fire, Wondur fair and ryght tempere. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 247 Slepe.. vpon a nessh Bedde and in a place tempure.

tempre, -en,

obs. forms of temper v.

ftemprely, adv. Obs. Also 4 temperel(l)y. [f. tempre a. + -LY*.] In moderation, temperately. C1386 Chaucer Shipm. T. 262 (Harl. MS.) Gouemeth 30W also of 3our diete Al temperelly [v.rr. temperally [? -atly], atemprely] and namely in pis hete. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 237 Men whych kepyth reysonabill diette and lywen temprely, bene more hole of body. Ibid. 242 Drynke a lytill and colde temprely.

So t'tempreness (tempurnes), temperate¬

ness. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Her. aij, That other theirde parte of the worlde which shall be calde aflrica, that is to say the contre of tempurnes.

temprure,

variant of temperure Obs.

il temps (to). Ballet. [Fr., lit. = time.] A term used in the names of various ballet movements in which there is no transfer of weight from one foot to the other (see quots.). 1890 G. B. Shaw in Star 21 Feb. 2/4, I do not know.. which particular temps is a battement and which a ronde de jambe. 1922 Beaumont & Idzikowski Man. Classical Theatr. Dancing V. 195 Ballonne a trois temps. Ibid. 196 Temps decuisse. .Temps leve. Ibid. 200 Temps d'Allegre. 1930 Craske & Beaumont Theory & Pract. Allegro in Classical Ballet (igbo) 9 In a pas d’elevation, such as a Temps de Poisson, the arms are raised en attitude. 1947 N. Nicolaeva-Legat Ballet Educ. iv. 72 Temps lie is a set combination of steps and arm movements executed to the count of 4 or |. 1948 Ballet Ann. II. 66, I set to work on recording a number of temps (tallegro and enchainements. 1957 G. B. L. Wilson Diet. Ballet 265 Temps.. is variously used to describe a movement in which there is no transfer of weight (e.g. temps leve) or the division of a step into a number of movements (e.g. ballonne a trois temps). C1973 J. Cholerton Theory of Acrobatics (Assoc. Amer. Dancing) (ed. 12) 9 Q. What is a Temps level A. A bop.

temps, tempse,

obs. ff. tense, temse.

II temps perdu (ta psrdy). [Fr., ‘time lost’; used with allusion to Proust: see recherche du temps PERDU.] The past, contemplated with nostalgia and a sense of irretrievability. 1932 S. O’Faolain Midsummer Night Madness 75 Life is too pitiful in these recapturings of the temps perdu, these brief intervals of reality. 1942 Partridge Usage & Abusage

4-6 (Sc. -9) temp. [a. OF. and AF. tempte-r (i2-i4th c.), learned form, beside the popular form tenter, tanter:—L. temptare, temtdre to handle, touch, feel, try the strength of, put to the test, try, attempt: cf. Pr. temptar. Cat., Sp., Pg. tentar. It. tentare. The Eng. form has always followed L. tem(p)tare, the form tent being very rare (see tent u.*); but the sb. temptation had from 13th c. the collateral form tentation, which during the i6th and 17th c. was much used by theological writers. In inscriptions and early MSS., the Latin vb. is always tempt- or temtdre’, this became in due course tentdre in Romanic (see above, and cf. promptus, pronto, etc.); about the 13th c. scribes began to introduce this spelling in Latin MSS., whence it came into printed books and Latin Diets., being supported by an assumed etymology as freq. of tendire, tentum to stretch, strive, aim, endeavour, try (meeting at length with sense 3 below); but this is now rejected in favour of a root tern-, temp-: see Walde Lot. Etym. Wdrterbuch s.v. tempto. Sense 4, a later development in L., common in the Vulgate and Christian use, is the earliest recorded in Eng.]

1. To test, put to the test, try. fl. To try, make trial of, put to the test or proof; to try the quality, worth, or truth of. Obs. exc. as in 2. 01300 Cursor M. 5030 Lauerd.. pat.. tempted abraham pi dere Of his aun sun offrand to mak. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxii. I Aftyr that thes thingis weren doon, God temptide [1388 assaiede] Abraham [1535 Coverd. ibid.. After these actes God tempted Abraham; 1611 Bible ibid.. It came to pass after these things, that God did ter^t [1885 (.R.V.) prove] Abraham]. 1382- Dan. i. 12 Tempte [gloss or assaie; 1535 Coverd. Proue with; 1611, 1885 Prov^ vs thi seruauntis ten days, and be potage BOuen to vs for to ete. c 1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 402 He hadde assayed hire ynogh bifore.. what neded it Hire for to tempte and alwey moore and moore? 1390 Gower Conf. HI. 45 With questions echon of tho He tempteth ofte. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 73/1 The quene of Saba cam fro fer contreys to see hym & to tempte hym in demaundes and questyons. 1538 Starkey England II. i. 176 To haue some [sick persons] to go aboute ..to proue and tempt theyr louyng charyte. 16.. Sir W. Mure Sonn. iii. 6 To try my treuth and temp my loyall loue. a 1644 Quarles Hieroglyph, xiii. Wks. 1881 HI. 195 Tempt not your Salt beyond her power.

fb. transf. To act upon as a ‘trial’ or severe test; to try with afflictions; to afflict sorely, distress. Cf. attempt v. 4. Obs. rare. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 283 Felle temptande tene towched his hert. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 152 b/2 And thise xvii first yere I was moche tempted by the brennyng of the sonne moche asprely.

2. To make trial of, put to the proof, or test, in a way that involves risk or peril. a. to tempt God: to put to the test, or experiment presumptuously upon. His power, forbearance, etc.; to try how far one can go with Him; hence sometimes passing into ‘to provoke, defy’. So to tempt proruidence, etc. 01340 Hampole Psalter Ixxvii. 21 J>ai tempte god pat puttis paim selfe in any perill forto fande if god will delyuer paim. 1382 Wyclif Deut. vi. 16 Thow shalt not tempte the Lord thi God, as thow hast temptid in the place of temptynge. 1390 Gower Conf. HI. 43 He tempteth hevene and erthe and helle. 1533 Gau Richt Vay (S.TS.) 12 Thay sine alsua aganis this command that tempis god. 1552 Huloet, Tempt or prouoke, pellitio, tento, temto, verso. 1611 Bible Acts v. 9 How is it that yee have agreed together, to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? 1714 Swift Pres. St. Affairs IP22 Religion teacheth us, that providence ought not to be tempted. 1715-20 Pope Iliad v. 44 Nor tempt the wrath of Heav’ns avenging Sire.

b. In to tempt fate, fortune, etc., the sense approaches a. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 119 Who thus overthrowne, resolved no more to tempt fortune. 1693 Creech in Dryden's Juvenal xiii. (1697) 339 Thy Perjur’d Friend will quickly tempt his Fate. 1746 Francis tr. Hor., Epist. i. i. 9 Wisely resolv’d to tempt his Fate no more.

c. to tempt (the storm, flood, sea, etc.): to adventure oneself in or upon; to risk the perils of. (Cf. ATTEMPT V. 2.) Chiefly poet. Also to tempt the worst, tempt reprisals, etc. 16^ Milton P.L. ii. 404 Who shall tempt with wandring feet The dark unbottom’d infinite Abyss? 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, in. 123 The first to lead the Way, to tempt the Flood. Ibid. 581 Nor tempt th’ inclemency of Heav’n abroad. 1703 Rowe Ulyss. iv. i, Know’st thou what ’tis to tempt a Rage like mine? 1704 Pope Windsor For. 389 Tempt icy seas, where scarce the waters roll. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian i, I will tempt the worst at once. 1835 J. P. Ken.nedy Horse Shoe R. Iii, [They] preferred to tempt the rigors of the mountain rather than remain in their own dwellings.

t3. To try, endeavour, essay: with inf. (to do something), or equiv. clause; = attempt v. i. Sometimes aphetic for attempt. rr375 •Sr. Leg. Saints xxii. (Laurentius) 697 pe feynd, pat ay wil besy be to tempt pat pame twa had Inwy. 1382 Wyclif 2 Macc. ii. 24 So we temptiden, or assayeden, for to abregge in to 00 boke, thingus comprehendid.. in fyue

TEMPT bookis. Acts xvi. 7 Whanne thei camen into Misye, thei temptiden [Coverd. proved, 161 x assayed] for to go into Btthinie. 1494 Fabyan Chron. v. cxiv. 88 Whan ChiTperich had temptyd by many sondiye meanes to haue theym out of the sayde preuylege. 1538 Starkey England 1. i. 21 Yet in some tyme and certayn place hyt ys not to be temptyd of w^se men [to meddyl wyth materys perteynyng to the wele of hys hole cuntrey].

Hence temp'tational a., of the nature of temptation; temp'tationless a., without temptation, to which there is no temptation.

temptation (tem(p)‘teij3n). Forms: a. 4tempt-, 5-7 temt-; /3. 3-7 (9 arch.) tent-, [a. OF. temptaciurij -tation (12th c.), tentation (13th c. in Godef. Compl.)y ad. L. tempts tentdtion-em, n. of action from temptdre, tentdre to TEMPT, q.v.] 1. The action of tempting or fact of being tempted, esp. to evil; enticement, allurement, attraction.

temptatious (tem(p)'teij3s), a. Also 8 tent-, [f.

b. Kith simple object. To attempt, to try. 1697 Dryden j^neid vi. 214 Ere leave be giv’n to tempt the nether skies. [1730 Swift Panegyrick on Dean 324 In vain 1 ’tempt too high a flight.]

tc. To make an attempt upon, to try to obtain; to assail. (Aphetic for attempt.) Obs. 01721 Prior Henry Emma 518 O wretched maid! Whose roving fancy would resolve the same With him, who next should tempt her easy farne. 1746 Francis tr. Hor., Epist. I. xviii. 127 Be not by foolish Love betray’d ’To tempt your Patron’s favourite Maid.

II. To try to attract, allure, incite, induce.

4. trans. To try to attract, to entice (a person) to do evil; to present attractions to the passions or frailties of; to allure or incite to evil with the prospect of some pleasure or advantage. Const. to something, to do something. Also absol. (The earliest use in Eng.) 01225 ^ricr. H, 60 Xauh nc rouhte heo neuer pauh he pouhte toward hire, & were of hire itemptcd [MS. Colt. ifondet]. Ibid. 226 Strongliche was he itemted er he so ueolle. a 1300 Cursor M. 15654 (Cott.) Rises vp, and wakes wel, Ar yee tempted [Gott. tempid] be. 01340 Hampole Psalter Iv. i \>e deuel, pat neuyre styntis to temp pi seruauntis. C1380 Wyclif Set. Wks. III. 107 To praye pat we be noujt ytempted of pe fende. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 127 Ane vnwyse confessur began to tempe hur vnto syn. C1450 Cov. Myst. XXV. (Shaks. Soc.) 240 Thrycs I tempte hyiti..Aftyr he fast fourty days. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxiv. 2 Me thocht the Devill wes tempand fast The peple. 1530 Palsgr. 754/1 He hath tempted me .. to go a thevynge with hym. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Luke iii. 48 b, Adam also was tempted, and ouercomed: Christe beeyng tempted, ouercame the tcmptour. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. iv. iv. 93. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Warres 317 Then they tempted the Fidelity of Caspar Ensem the Governour, both by Rewards and Terrour, but he was resolv’d against both. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 296 For hee who tempts, though in vain, at least asperses The tempted with dishonour foul. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), To Tempt,'to allure or entice, to egg on or set a-gog, to induce to Evil. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xix, Only when I’ve been very much tempted. 1869 Spurgeon J. Ploughm. Talk 9 Idle men tempt the devil to tempt them.

b. To try to draw (a person) to contradict, confute, or commit himself, arch. (In N.T. versions, repr. Vulg. tem(p)tare, Gr. nufxi^eiv.) 138a Wyclif Matt. xxii. 35 Oon of hem, a techer of the lawe, axede Jhesus, temptynge hym, Maistre, whiche is a greet maundement in the lawe? -John viii. 6 Sothli thei seiden this thing temptinge him, that thei my3tcn accuse him. -Mark xii. 15 What tempten 3e me? brynge 3e to meapeny, that I se. 1526 Tindale Why tempte ye me? Brynge me a peny, that I maye se yt. [So 1611 and R.V. 1881.3

5. To attract or incite to some action or to do something; to allure, entice, invite, attract; to dispose, incline. Sometimes, contextually. To induce, persuade. *34®“7o Alex. ^ Bind. 98 bat i ne am temted ful tid to tume me bennus. a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV 226 b, The vsing of such gentill fashions toward them,..so tempted theim that they could none otherwise do. a 1674 Clarendon Surv. Leviath. (1676) 15 Which might temt him to under¬ value. 1716 Gay Trivia i. 164 The rowing crew, To tempt a fare, clothe all their tilts in blue. 1742 Collins Pers. Ed. IV. 31 Unhappy land! whose blessings tempt the sword. 1825 Scott Betrothed xix, He was tempted to think that he had been something hasty in listening to the arguments of the Archbishop. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 42 The sick are tempted by pleasant meats and drinks. Mod. One is tempted to think that it had been pre-arranged. The fine morning had tempted many out.

Hence 'tempted ppl. a. (also absol.). C1340 Hampole Prose Tr. s Sothely I haue na wondyr if pe tenmtid fall. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. ii. vi. 8 If thou hast sin’d, Teach me (thy tempted subiect) to excuse it. 1603 [see TEMPTER i]. C1611 Chapman Iliad x. 436 Lest from their tempted rest Some other God should stir the foe. 1667 [see 4]. 1839 Bailey Festus xxix. (1852) 484 May God forbear. To judge the tempted purpose of my heart! 1844 Mrs. Browning Brown Rosary xiv. The Tempted is sinning.

(Sometimes with more or less approach to senses 2 and 3.) the temptation (in Christian Theol. and Art), that of Jesus in the wilderness (Matt, iv, etc.). Also used of those of medisval saints by evil spirits, e.g. ‘The Temptation of St. Anthony’. a. 1340 Ayenb. 158 Huanne he [the devil] comJ> ine gyse of angle.. I>anne is J>e temptacion mest strang. Ibid. 228 Temptaciun. 13.. Matt. vi. 13 in Paues 14th C. Eng. Bibl. Version, And ne lede us not in temptacyon. c 1450 Mankind 219 in Macro Plays 9 The temtacyon of J>e fiesch, 3e must resyst lyke a man. 1526 Tindale Matt. xxvi. 41 Watche and praye that ye fall not into temptacion. 1667 Milton P.L. VIII. 643 And all temptation to transgress repel. Ibid. ix. 364 Seek not temptation then, which to avoide Were better. 1837 Dickens Pickw. ii, The temptation to take the stranger with him was equally great. 1846 Trench Mirac. i. (1862) 112 But man is to be perfected, not by exemption from temptation, but rather by victory in temptation. 1877 Mozley Univ. Serm. xvi. 271 Old-established rank has the temptation to luxurious indolence and pride. 1887 Clara Bell tr. Woltmann & Woermann's Hist. Paint. II. iii. 11. i. 109 [Martin Schongauer’s] well-known plate of the Temptation of S. Antony. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 9 As for the cardiacle that tentacyoun Betoknyth .. Of oure gostly enmye. 1534 More Comf. agst. Trib. ii. Wks. 1177/2 The first might we cal tentation, the second persecucion... So is tentacion tribulacion to a good man. 1563 Winbet Four Scoir Thre Quest. Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 120 The guid in the battell throw' tentatioun may fall. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 58 To suffer this tentation from evil spirits. 1650 {Scottish) Psalms in Metre xcv. 8 Then harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, As in the desert, on the day of the tentation. 1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. i. xvii. §6 (1699) 89 He is more guilty, seing he wants the natural tentation of the Adulterer.

b. With a and pi. An instance of this. o. ^2x225 Ancr. R. 32 \>eo pet beo8 ine stronge temptaciuns. viy"!. 1612 Capt. Smith Map Virginia 17 They use a small basket for their Temmes. 1616 SuRFL. & Markh. Country Farme 577 The boulter which is for this purpose must bee a course searse or a fine temze. 1674 Ray N.C. Words 47 A Temse, a fine sierce, a small sieve.. whence comes our Temse bread. 1725 [see temms-maker in 2]. 1904 Eng. Dial. Diet., Tems(e, teems, temes, temis, tempse, temz, timse [in various dialects, Roxb. to Lancash., Notts,, Lincoln],,. 3. A sieve used in brewing. W. Yks. Still common. Used when speaking of the strainer used in brewing to separate the hops, etc., from the ale. IP A suggested substitution of temse for Thames in ‘to set the Thames on fire’ has no historical basis: see Thames.

2. attrib. and Comb., as temse-tnaker, -sieve; temse-bread, -loaf, bread or a loaf made of finely sifted flour, temsed bread. i6ooChettle& Day BlindBegg. ii. (1902) 24 Good Beef, Norfolk ’temes bread, and Country home bred drink. 1611 CoTGR., Miche,.. the country people of France call so also, a loafe of boulted bread, or 'Terns bread. 1674 [see i], 1552 Will of Leppinguiell (Comm. Crt. Lond.), A •'Temes Ioffe. *573 ‘Tusser Hush. (1878) 39 Temmes lofe on his table to haue for to eate. 1725 Lond. Gaz. No. 6432/6 Hosea Emmott, late of Bridgehouses.., ’Temms-maker.

temse (terns, temz), v. Now dial. Forms: see prec. [OE. t(m{e)sian, f. tfmese (see prec.): cf. MLG. temesen, MDu., Du. temsen, teemsen to sift.] trans. To sift or bolt (flour, etc.) with a temse. f950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark ii. 26 Huu inn-eode hus godes . & hlafo fore-jejearwad vel temised jebrec. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 488/2 Temzyn wythe a tymze (S. temsyn with a tenze),.. attamino, setario. 1483 Cath. Angl. STp/z To Tempse, taratantarizare. 1600 Surflet Countrie Forme v. XX. 714 Barley bread must be made., of that., which hath beene tcmzed and cleansed from his grosse bran. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 103 To measure the meale.. afore it be temsed. 1809 T. Donaldson Poems 73 Sifting meal..Or

TEN

timsing flour. 1828 Craven Gloss., Terns, to sift. 1904 Eng. Dial. Diet. 8.V., Fifty years ago flour was not very common with cottagers esp., and when they wanted some they would temse some rough meal.

and hence the basis of the ordinary or decimal numeration.

Hence temsed ppl. a.; temsed bread = temsebread (see prec. 2); 'temsing vbl. sb., chiefly in comb, as temsing bread, -chamber, -staff, -trough. Also ‘temser, 'temzer = temse sb. i.

A. adj. 1. a. In concord with a sb. expressed.

1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 104 Our own ’tempsedbreade. Ibid., An uphe^ed bushell of tempsed meale. 1777 Horee Subsecivx 428 (E.D.D.) Tems’d or temmas bread, white [bread] made of flour finely sifted. 1696-7 in Kennett MS. Lansd. 1033 If. 4 *Temzer, a range or coarse searche. C1450 Medulla in Promp. Parv. 488 note, Cervida, lignum quod portat cribrum, a ’temsynge staffe. [Cf. 1904 Eng. Dial. Diet., Timse-sticks, the small frame supporting two laths or sticks on which the ’timse’ slides.] 1599 Wills S Inv. N.C. (Surtees) II. 287 In the bowltinge house. One temsinge troughe. a iflioo Pegge Suppl. Grose, Temsingchamber, the sifting-room. 1828 Craven Gl., Temsin-breead.

temulence (’temjolans). rare. [f. as next: see -ENCE.] = next. 1803 D, H. Urquhart Comm. Class. Learn, iv. Euripides 149 An eulogium on wine and temulence. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Temulentia,.. temulence.

temulency (’temjubnsi). Now rare. [ad. postcl. L. temulentia drunkenness, f. temulent-us: see next and -ency.] Drunkenness, inebriety. 1623 Cockeram, Temulencie, drunkennesse. 01640 Creed x. vii, Without impeachment to his sobriety, or censure of temulency. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments, etc. 260 Used in great Quantities it will produce Temulency or Drunkenness. 1853 Badham Halieut. (1854) 525 The vigorous lines in which Crabbe depicts the progress of temulency amongst a club of topers. Jackson

temulent ('temjobnt), a. Now rare.

[ad. L. temulent-us, from root ternin temetum intoxicating drink, after vinolentus from vinum wine.] Drunken, intoxicated; given to, char¬ acterized by, or proceeding from drunkenness; intoxicating. 1628 Jackson Creed vi. xiii. § 1 Clytus, whom he had newly slain in his temulent rage, 1668 G. C. in H. More Div. Dial. Pref. i. (1713) 14 Such tipsie and temulent Raptures. 01770 Chatterton inEurop. Mag. (1804) XLV. 85 Sooner ..Than I, to frenzy temulent, with love, False to its palpitating precepts prove. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) In. 494 Sometimes it produces a temulent effect.

Hence 'temulently adv., ’temulentness; also, t temu'lentious, t femu'lentive adjs., drunken. 1652 Urquhartyetee/ Wks. (1834) 210 The Spaniards are proud: The French inconstant:.. the Dutch ’temulencious, 1628 Feltham Resolves ii. [i.] Ixxxiv. 241 A swimming Eye; a Face both roast and sod; a ’temulentiue Tongue. 1623 Cockeram ii, Drunkenly done, ‘temulently. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Temulently, after a drunken Manner. ‘Temulentness, Drunkenness.

temura(h

(tsmui’ra:). Jewish Lit. Also Themurah. [Heb. lemurdh exchange.] In cabalistic phraseology, a systematic replace¬ ment of the letters of a word with other letters in order to find the hidden meaning of events, laws, etc., in the Torah. A. E. Waite Doctrine Gf Lit. of Kabalah i. iv. 27 Very curious results were sometimes obtained by these solemn follies which appear so childish and ridiculous at the present day. They comprise: a. Gematria..b. Notaricon. .c. Themurah, that is the transposition of letters in a given word or sentence. 1911 ‘Sepharial’ Kabala of Numbers I. iii. 31 The Temurah, in which the letters of a word were replaced by others after a definite method. 1974 C. Ponce Kabbalah ii. 172 Turning now to Jeremiah xxv. 26,.. we discover that Sheshak is none other than Babel. How did the writer of this Biblical passage arrive at Sheshak as another name for Babel? Through the method of temura. 1902

temys, Temze, obs. ff. temse, Thames. ten (ten), a., sb. (adv.) Forms; a. uninflected: i tien, ten, later tyn, (north, tea), 2 tyen, teon, 4-6 tenn, 4-7 tenne, 6 tien; i - ten. /3. inflected: 1 tiene, tyne, 1-5 tene. [OE. tien, -e, Anglian ten, -e. Comm. Teut., = OLG. *tehan, OFris. tian, tien, OS. tehan (tian, tein), (MDu., Du. tien, MLG. tein, LG. tein, tien, EFris. tein, tian, tien); OHG. zehan (MHG. zehen, zen, Ger. zehn); Goth, taihun; ON. tiu, tio (Norw. tie, tio, Sw. tio. Da. /i):—OTeut. *texan, beside *texun = pre-Teut. *'dekm, L. decern, Gr. Sena, OSl. desja(P), Skr. dafa(n-. As final -n regularly fell away in OTeut., the normal form for OE. would have been *teha, tea (as found in ONorthumbrian); but the actual form, as in OFris., OS., and OHG., had final -n, app. taken fronri the inflected form, whence also the umlaut in tien, tyn, ten. The inflected form, a plural istem ('.—texani’), in OE. tiene, etc. (neut. -u, -o, gen. -a, dat. -um), ME. tene, was used when the numeral stood absolutely (sense 2); the uninflected was used with a sb., and at length, in ME., in all positions. (But see -teen, from -tene.)) The cardinal numeral next higher than nine; the number of the digits on both hands or feet.

Expressed by the figures 10, or symbol X, x. c888 K. i^LFRED Boeth. xxxviii. §i pz wscron hi sume ten sear on pam sewinne. cSg7-Gregory’s Past. C. xvii. 124 J>a stsenenan bredu pe sio *w waes on awriten mid tien bebodum. agoo tr. Bxda's Hist. i. xiii. [xxiii.] § i preotteno ser & syx monaO & tyn dasas. c 1050 Charter of Eadwine in Kemble Cod. Dipl. IV. 259 Ic an 6at lond.. buten ten acres ic siue Ser into Sere kirke. a 1175 Cott. Horn. 219 He sescop tyen engle werod. a 1300 Cursor Af. 7015 Tene (v.r. ten] yeir had [Manigath] pe folk in yeme. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xxv. i 'The kyngdam of heuenes shal be lie to ten virgynys. a 1400 R. Glouc. Chron. (MS. B) (1724) 430 Hys do3ter was a ten 3er old. 01400-50 Alexander 649 Ten 3ere of age. 1502 Arnolde Chron. (1811) 189 The rood of reynysh wyne of Dordreight is x. awames. 1513 More Rich. Ill (1641) 299 Which rage of water lasted tenne dayes. 1571 Act 13 Eiiz. c. 8 The rate of tenne pound for the lone of one hundred pound for a yeare. 1653 Holcroft Procopius, Pers. Wars i. 4 A narrow passage, for ten Horse abreast. 1805 Scott Last Mimtr. i. v. Ten squires, ten yeomen, mail-clad men. Waited the beck of the warders ten. Mod. I shall be with you in ten minutes.

b. As multiple of another higher cardinal number, as in ten hundred, ten thousand, etc.; also in the ordinals of these, as ten thousandth. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt, xviii. 24 Tea Susendo erteftas. f975 Rushtv. Gosp. ibid.. Ten pusende. ciooo Ags. Gosp. ibid., Tyn pusend punda. cii^ Hatton Gosp. ibid., Teon pusend punde. C1400 Apol. Loll. 107 Sunnar is pe prayor hard of o buxum man, pan tenpowzand of a dispicer. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 257 b, 'The footemen were teen thousande. 1685 Boyle Enq. Notion Nat. iii. 53 The cselestial part of the universe, in comparison of which the sublunary is not perhaps the ten thousandth part. 1709 Chandler Effort agst. Popery 20 ’Tis Ten Thousand Pities that a Difference in Opinion and Practice herein should cause such Distances and Withdrawings. 1782 Priestley Corrupt. Chr. I. i. 5 The subject [is] considered by thousands and ten thousands. 1893 Gow Comp. Sch. Classics xxxiii. (ed. 3) 303 The ten-thousandth part of each grain must make a proportionate part of noise. Westm. Gaz. 23 Mar. 2/2 The guarantee for the ten-million loan.

c. Used vaguely or hyperbolically, esp. in ten times, tet^old, and the like. Cf. hundred, THOUSAND. For hyperbolical use of ten thousand see thousand. 1388 W YCLiF Baruch iv. 28 3e.. schulen seke hym ten sithis so myche. 1508 Dunbar Flyting 87 Suppois thy heid war armit tymis ten. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, i. i. 180 A lewell in a ten times barr’d vp Chest. 1883 D. C. Murray Hearts 11. 162 His easy cynicism made him ten times more believable than any moral profession could have done.

td. Occasionally used in the sense of the ordinal tenth. Obs. (But in 10 Jan., lo Viet., etc., usually read tenth.) 14.. in Todd Three Treat. Wyclif p. xxvii, Si)> pe ten part [r.r. tenpe part] of J>e fruyt suflicide lor alle pes clerkis. 15^ in Cath. Record Soc. Publ. I. 49 Commytyd the x. day of June 1562. 1582 L. Kirby in Allen Martyrd. Campion (1908) 77 This morning, the x of Januarie, he was committed to the dongeon. 1586 W. Webbe Eng. Poetrie (Arb.) 62 Make short either the two, foure, sixe, eight, tenne, twelue sillable, and it will.. fall out very absurdly. 1597 J- Payne Royal Exch. 24 Let vs solace our selves with these words in the tenn of the Hebr.

e. In special applications. t ten bemes, the ten fingers; by these ten bones (ellipt. these ten), also ten ends qf flesh and blood, an oath {obs.). Ten Comnuindments (also f bebode, bodewords, bests, etc.), the Mosaic decalogue; slang, the ten fingers; see also COMMANDMENT 2, 3. f tengroofs, formerly a lawyer’s fee, or that paid to the priest for reading the marriage service (obs.). ten hdbes, the lost tribes of Israel; humorously, the Jews, as money-lenders. C1485 Digby My St. (1882) i. 20 By thes bonys ten thei be to you vntrue. C1537 Thersites in Hazl. Dodsley I. 429 By this ten bones, She served me once A touch for the nonce. 1563-3 yack yuggler ibid. II. 125, I am a servant of this house, by these ten bones. 1601 Chettle & Munday Death Robt. Earl of Huntington v. i. ibid. VIII. 305 By these ten ends of flesh and blood I swear. 1621 B. Jonson Masque Gipsies vi. Wks. (Rtldg.) 621/2, I swear by these ten. You shall have it agen. 971 Blickl. Horn. 35 We sceolan pa ten bebodu healdan. ri200 Ormin ^77 tene bodewordess. 1362 Lancl. P. PI. A. viii. 170 To Breke pe ten hestes. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxxiv. {Pelagia) 212 pe commaundmentis tene, bat god mad for to teche men. J. Heywood Four P’s in Hazl. Dodsley I. 381 [That] thy wife’s ten commandments may search thy five wits. 1902 Snaith Wayfarers vi, She’s not seen you use your ten commandments, young man. 1601 Shaks. All's Well ii. ii. 22 As fit as ten groats is for the hand of an Attorney, a 1625 Fletcher Woman's Prize 1. iii. I’ll take Petruchio In’s shirt, with one ten groats, to pay the priest, Before the best man living. 1889 Doyle Micah Clarke 118 The ten tribes have been upon me, and I have been harried.. and despoiled.

2. a. Absolutely or with ellipsis of sb. (which may usually be supplied from the context). Often short for ten years of age; also (now Hist.) for ten shillings, in ten and stx{pence, or other number of pence, ten-and-sixpenny. In OE. and Early ME. inflected, nom. -e, neut. -0, -u; gen. -a, dat. -um. Beowulf 2847 Da hild-latan.. tyne «t-somne. rogo Lindisf . Gosp. Mark x. 41, & je-herdon 0a teno. ^975 Rusnw. Gosp. ibid., & jiherdun Oa tenu. nooo Ags. Gorp. ibid., pe se-bulson pa tyne hi. c 1160 Hatton Gosp. ibid., pe je-bulge pa teone hyo. a 1000 Ags. Gloss, in Wr.-Wuleker 217/21 Decanu5,..tyTie aldor. ^1205 Lay. 3388 Do we awai pane twenti, a tene [ri275 ten] beo0 inohje. Ibid. 31930 Bi sixe bi seouene, bi tene hi eolleue, bi twelue bi twenti. 01300 Cursor M. 4848 Elleuen breper cs we liuand, An at ham, ten in pis land, c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xviii. {Egi^iaru) 514 Sone I fand Of 3ongmen tenne in a place stanand. 1377 Lancl. P. PI. B. XIII. 270 In pc date of owrc dryjte.. A pousande and

TEN

761

thre hondreth tweis thretty St ten. ? a 1500 Chester PI. xxii. 143 But of the Tenne the first three sone wear consumed away. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Catechism, Q. Tell me how many [commandments] there bee. A. Tenne. 1726 De Foe Hist. Detail 1. x. (1840) 169 Ten of the twelve tribes. 1814 Scott Wav. xv, When I was a girl about ten, there was a skirmish fought. 1823 Byron Juan x. xxxiii, Thermometers sunk down to ten, Or five, or one or zero’ 1837 Dickens Let. 10 Feb. (1965) I. 235, I made it five pounds instead of two pounds ten. 1872 Ruskin Munera Pulveris p. ix. Worth as many ten-and-sixpences as the impressions which might be taken from the lithographic stones. 1874 Hardy Far fr. lifadding Crowd xxvi. Am I any worse for breaking the third of that Terrible Ten than you for breaking the ninth? 1891 C. James Rom. Rigmarole 25 Two girls of, perhaps, eight and ten. 1908 Installation News II. 30/2 Witness our first attempt of a ten-and-sixpenny kettle. b. esp. of the hour of the day: orig. ten hours, ten of the clock: see CLOCK sb.^ 3. Also with ellipsis of ‘minutes’ in phr. ten past or to or (U.S.) till, ten minutes after or before the hour; to take ten (U.S.): see take v. 52c. c 1386 Chaucer Pars. Prol. 5 Ten of the clokke it was tho as I gesse. [1427 [see hour i b]. 1582-8 Hist.Jas. F/ (1804) 116 At ten hor in the morning.] 1681 T. White in J2th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 55 Yesterday about tenne in the morning. 1712-13 Swift >«/. to Stella 27 Jan., He went away at ten. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) II. 1. v. 25 There is admittance till ten, for a toll of one stiver each person. 1795 tr. Moritz's Trav. Eng. ii. (1886) 17 It might be about ten or eleven o’clock. 1810 Scott Let. to MissJ. Baillie 30 Jan. in Lockhart, The play.. lasting till half-past ten. 1843 Borrow Bible in Spain xxxix. (Pelh. Libr.) 268 About ten at night, Maria Diaz.. arrived with her son. 1852 [see TO prep. 6b].^1897 Daily Netvs 18 Nov. 8/5‘You are the ten o'clock man’, meaning that he came on duty at that time. 1937 ‘P. Wentworth’ Case is Closed ix. 95 Then it couldn’t have been later than ten past eight when you heard that shot? 19^ S. Barstow Kind of Loving i. ii. 53 Nobody ever arranges to meet somebody at ten to and so she must either be late or not coming. 1963 [see till prep. 5 d]. 1979 ‘J. le Carre’ Smiley's People xxiii. 265 The time was ten to eleven.

c. In phrases and specific uses. t ten tn the hundred, a rate of interest on loans formerly current; hence usury; also transf. a usurer, ten to one, ten chances to one; odds of ten times the amount offered in a bet; hence, an expression of very strong probability, ten out of ten, ten marks or points out of ten; hence transf. = full marks s.v. MARK sb.' 11 g. [The phrase is much older but printed evidence is lacking.] card of ten: see card sb.* 2. to count ten: see COUNT v. i; spec., to do this in order to check oneself from speaking impetuously; also to count up to ten. hart of ten: see hart i b. upper ten (= upper ten thousand): see upper a. 159^ Death of Usury 10 He that puts forth money dare not exceede the rate of 10. in the 100. 1618 Epitaph J. Combe in Brathwait Rem. after Death (ad fin.). Ten in the hundred nriust lie in his graue, But a hundred to ten whether God will him haue. 1589 Hay any Work 30 Ten to one [I haue bin] among some of these puritans. 1650 W. Brough Sacr. Princ. (i6s9) 481 Is it not ten to one odds if ever thou be called? 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia vi. vii, Ten to one but that happens to be the very thing I want. 1889 J. K. Jerome Three Men in Boat 248 Bet us ten to one we didn’t. 1981 P. O’Donnell Xanadu Talisman iv. 69,1 can’t claim ten out of ten... I was a bit indecisive. 1981 Listener 22 Oct. 481/2 For beating down Whitehall opposition, Mr Sproat gets ten out of ten. 1817 T. Jefferson Let. 12 July in Writings X. ^ When angry count 10. before you speak. 1939 F. T^hompson Lark Rise xi. 205 Copper-plate maxims..; ‘Count ten before you speak’, and so on. 1953 E. Simon Past Masters ii. 122 Don’t say anything. Hold it. Count ten. 1976 R. Perry One Good Death deserves Another vii. 116 He counted up to ten before he answered me. 1:1410 Master of Gome (Ms. Digby 182) xxii, An hynde commonlyche hathe .. more openn pe dee before ^enn an herte of tenn. i486 Bk. St. Albans Ej b. Then shall ve call hym forchyd an hert of tenne. 1637 B. Jonson Sad ^heph. i. ii, A hart of ten, I trow he be.

d. the Ten, t(^2) the Decemvirs; Council of Ten: see council sb. 9.

{b) the

1636 E. Dacres tr. Machiavel's Disc. Livy I. 231 As it appear’d in the example of Manlius, and in that of the tenne. 1820 Byron Mar. Fal. iii. ii. 193 A sceptic of all measures which had not The sanction of‘the Ten’. 1878 Villari Life & Times Machiavelli (1898) I. iv. iv. 205 The old Magistracy of the Ten for war affairs was preserved. Ibid. II. iii. 41 The Ten brought swift and exemplary justice to bear.

(c) the group of countries comprising the European Economic Community after January 1981 when Greece joined the existing group of nine countries (the expectation expressed in quot. 1971, but not fulfilled, was that Norway would become a member in 1973 together with Denmark, the Republic of Ireland, and the United Kingdom) (cf. six a. zj). 1971 Guardian 20 Dec. 10/2 The objective for the Six (and the prospective Ten) should be to bring down the trade barriers. 1981 Times 24 Dec. 1/2 The EEC denounced ‘the grave violation of the human and civil rights of the Polish people’.. and said these were causing ‘growing concern’ among the people and governments of the Ten.

B. sb. (With plural tens\ and (less usually) possessive ten’s.) 1. a. The abstract number; also, a symbol or the figures representing this. C950 Lindisf. Gasp. Matt., Prol. (1887) 4 06er.. tal.. Se to tenum wifi fore-cyme, ciooo Sax. Leechd. III. 228 Tele (lu .. ofi pact )>u cume to firittisa foh eft on Jione niwan ofi tyne. CI200 Ormin 4312 Jze firrste staff iss nemmnedd I, & tacnel>I> tale off tene. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xix. cxxiii. (149s) 923 The nombre of ten passyth nyne by one. ri440 Promp. Parv. 488/2 Tenne, nowmyr, decern. 1530 Palsgr. 367 Dix, tenne, x. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. i. (1636) 84, 12 tens, which do make 2 sixties. 1837 Whewell Hist.

Induct. Sc. (1857) I. 52 Ten is a perfect number. Mod. Five tens are fifty.

b. In a number expressed in decimal notation, the digit expressing the number of tens, e.g. in 1837 the figure 3. *54* Recorde Gr. Artes 116 b. Then come I to the articles of tennes, where in the fyrste summe I fynde 90, and in the seconde summe but only 40. 1806 Hutton Course Math. I. 9 Set.. the numbers under each other,.. that is, units under units, tens under tens, hundreds under hundreds, &c... Add up the figures in the column or row of units, and find how many tens are contained in that sum.

c. A thing or person distinguished by the number ten, usually as the tenth of a series; 10 A (sec quot. 1907), number ten, also No. 10: see NUMBER sb. 5 e. 1888 H. Morten Sk. Hasp. Life 70, I say, tell Ten 1 am so sorry for him. I wish I could go to the ward! 1906 H. Muller Reminiscences 43 Giovanni endured the punishment that is the Austrian equivalent for ‘10 A’. 1907 Cassell's Mag. Feb. 295/1 For fourteen [days] he was put on ‘10 A’, which is short for no grog, no tobacco, a 1911 Mod. Number ten, it is your turn to play. 1927 P. Riley Memories 74 The drastic punishment, known as ‘10. A’ was introduced into the Service at the same time [5c. Jan. 1875].

2. A set of ten things or persons. ten of rupees, a unit of account in Indian money. C961 i^:THELWOLD Rule St. Benet xxii. (1885) 47 Tynum and twentijum on anum inne stgxdere restan mid heora ealdrum. 1539 Bible (Great) Gen. xviii. 32, I wil not destroye them for tens sake [1885 Bible {R. V.) for the ten’s sake]. 1611 Bible Deut. i. 15, I., made them.. captaines ouer tennes. 1894 Field 9 June 839/1 They came forth in their tens, for thirty-eight members turned out on the occasion of the first meet. 1895 Westm. Goz. 4 Sept. 5/1 The revenue was better by 74,000 tens of rupees. 1897 Flandrau Harvard Episodes 94 One never said of Wolcott, as is said of some fellows, ‘He made the first ten of the Dicky’.

3. Coal-mining. A measure of coal, locally varying between 48 and 50 tons, being the unit of calculation on which the lessor’s rent or royalty is based. (See quot. 1894.) north, dial. 1590 Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees) II. i8i At the grannde lease pitts, ccclxxxviij tenns of coolls, the twelfth parte is xxxij tenns, and the thirde parte of a tenn, praised worthe 2* per tenn is 64* i3/-4‘*. 1789 Brand Hist. Newcastle II. 279 In the year 1622 there were vended by the society of hostmen of Newcastle 14,420 tens of coals. 1851 Greenwell Coal-trade Terms Northumb. & Durh. 54 Ten, the measure of coals upon which the landlord’s rent is paid. It usually consists of 440 bolls of 8 pecks, but varies much under different landlords, generally, however, within the range of from 418 to 440 bolls. 1^4 Northumbld. Gloss., Ten, a measure of coals upon which the lessor's rent or royalty is paid. In the seventeenth century the term meant ten score bolls, barrows, or corves of coal.

4. A playing-card marked with ten pips, catch the ten, a card-game played in Scotland in which the ten of trumps may be taken by any honour-card, and counts ten points, the game being a hundred, long ten, the ten of trumps in this game: cf. long trump (long a.* 5 b). See also quot. 1870. *593 Shaks. j Hen. VI, v. i. 43 But whiles he thought to steale the single Ten, The King was slyly finger’d from the Deck. 1680 Cotton Compl. Gamester xv. (ed. 2) 94 The rest follow in preheminence thus; the King, the Queen, the Knave, the Ten. Ibid. xvi. 97 You are not to play a ten first. 1816 Scott Old Mart, xli. These were Claver’se’s lads a while syne, and wad be again, maybe, if he had the lang ten in his hand. 1870 Modern Hoyle, Cribbage 77 The courtcards and the ten of each suit count ten, and they are all indiscriminatelv spoken of as ‘tens’ during the game. 1887 P. M'Neill Blawearie 146 They are playing at ‘catch the ten’, the stake being a few pence a-head.

5. Short for (a) a ten-oared boat; (6) a tenpound note; (c) a ten-dollar note; (d) a tenhorse-power car. 1875 Blake-Humfrey Eton Boating Bk. p. ix, The first eight had a strong picked crew, whilst the ten had several ‘courtesy’ oars... Mr. Canning was sitter in the ten. ri863 T. Taylor Ticket-of-Leave Man in. 54 Here are notes—two hundreds—a ten—and two fives. 1894 A. Robertson Nuggets, etc. 190 To their intense disgust they only got about £200 in notes (chiefly tens). 1829 Vancouver Herald {FredericksbuTg) 18 Apr. 3/3 The public are cautioned against receiving spurious s’s lo’s and 20 dollar bills, purporting to be on the Bank of Virginia. 1907 ‘O. Henry’ Trimmed Lamp 171 He drew out his ‘roll’ and slapped five tens upon the bar. 1977 J. Crosby Company of Friends xxvi. 161 Roger tipped the waiter a ten. I5>3i Daily Express 16 Oct. 11/2 Cheap ‘Tens’. There was a big demand also for cars just above the ‘baby’ class, the numerous lo’s that are cheap to buy. 1942 R.A.F. Jrnl. 3 Oct. 24 He would soon be driving around in a family eight or ten. 1968 Compl. En^cl. Motorcars 59/1 In 1910 a i-6 litre 4-^linder [Austin] Ten was made for export only. Ibid. 399/1 That year [ic. 1933] Morris’s sv i-3-fitre ’Ten-Four came out as an answer to Austin’s Ten and Hillman’s Minx.

6. a. Short for tenpenny nail (i.e. costing lod. a hundred); double ten, a nail costing the double of the tenpenny (i.e. 2od, a hundred), b. A tallow candle weighing ten to a pound. 1572 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 175 Nayles v« of single tenns—iiij 8. ijd. c. Dubble tens—xviijd. 1629 MS. Acc. St. John's Host., Canterb., Itm halfe a hundred of double tennes xd. 1065 J. Webb Stone-Heng (1725) 124 An huge old Nail, in Shape somewhat like those which we call commonly double Tens, or Spikes, such as are used in Scaffolding. 1717 [see double A. 6]. 1802 Sporting Mag. XX. 15 Some have gone so far as to illuminate our discussions with tens instead of long-sixes.

tC. ^wa5i-adv. Ten times, tenfold. Obs.

TEN c 1330 King of Tars (Ritson) 336 Thaugh heo weore ten so briht. f 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 736 {Thisbe) Forbede a loue & it is ten so wod. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 177 )>e leng^e of a manis body.. be.. ten so moche as pc depnesse p2X is from pe rugge to pt wombe. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles III. 168 J>ei ffor pt pesinge paieth pens ten duble That pc clo|>e costened. c 1400 Siege of Troy 396 in Archiv neu. Spr. LXXII. 21 Ector is ten so strong as t>ou [older version, ten sipe streyngor t>en pow]. ^1420 Sir Amadas (Weber) 746 Yette was Y ten so glad When that thou gaffe all that thou had.

'D. Combinations. Comb. 1. a. Adjectives, formed by ten with a sb., meaning consisting of, containing, measuring, or costing ten of the things named (also occasionally ellipt, as sb.), as ten-acre, -bell, -cell, -cent, -course, -day, -dollar, -drachm, ‘figure, -grain, -guinea, -horse, -hour, -inch, -league, -mile, -minute, -month, -point, -second, -shilling, -stone, -syllable, -toe, -ton, etc.; also, phrases thus formed prefixed to a simple adjective, forming a compound adj., as ten^mile-long, ten-incluthick, etc. See also 2, and TENPENNY. b. Parasynthetic adjs., formed on such phrases as those in a, as ten-acred, -armed, -barrelled, -coupled, -cylindered, -fingered, -footed, -headed, -homed, -jointed, -keyed, -oared, -parted, -peaked, -rayed, -ribbed, -roomed, -spined, -stringed, -syllabled, -talented, -tongued, -toothed, (also -teethed), -wheeled, etc. c. Parasynthetic sbs. (see -er* i), as ten-bedder, -knotter, -seater, -tonner, -wheeler', see also ten-pointer in 2, tenpounder. d. Compounds of ten sb., as ten bed (= bed No. 10), ten^bore, ten^team (team of ten); also ten¬ shaped adj. (= X-shaped); tentale [tale sb. 6], used attrib. in phr. tentale rent: see quots. 1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser. ii. 55 [Copse) On inquiring my destination, and hearing that I was bent to the •ten-acre copse. 1871 Kingsley At Last ii. Having a considerable quantity of land in each parish allotted to tenacre men (i.e. white yeomen). 1807 Vancouver Agric. Devon (1813) 377 A ‘ten-acred enclosure might be as., proper a size as any other. 1881 15 Jan. 5/6 The short •ten-barrelled Gatling was brought to the front. 1888 H. Morten Sk. Hosp. Life 69 [He] operated on that boy in •Ten bed; but, I fear, unsuccessfully. 1899 Kipling Stalky iii 79 She’s busy in the middle of King’s big upper ‘tenbedder. 1905 Daily News 24 Apr. 2 In 1817 a ‘ten-bell record of 12,312 changes of Grandsire Caters was rung on these bells. 1^2 Greener Breech Loader 127 The ‘lo-bore duck-gun full-choked, weighing 81 lbs. and over. 1876 Preece & Sivewright Telegraphy 28 A ‘ten-cell Leclanche [battery]. 1846 D. Corcoran Pickings 26, I gave him a $2 bill, and he only gave me thirteen of these (‘ten cent pieces) in change. 1873 E. Eggleston Myst. Metrop. xviii. 158 The joyful keys and the cheerful ten-cent coins lay in his pocket. 1901 H. Robertson Inlander 118 The sleepers in the grassgrown churchyard .. had been removed elsewhere to make room for the thriving innovation known as the “Ten Cent Store’. 1962 E. Snow Other Side of River (1963) xxxix. 283 Ten-cent prints are also sold of Italian Renaissance painters and a few French impressionists. 1903 J. K. Jerome Tea Table Talk (ed. Tauchn.) 31 The ‘ten-course banquet. 1883 ‘Mark Twain’ Life on Mississippi lx. 582 A ‘ten-day trip by steamer. 1898 Westm. Gaz. i Nov. lo/i The ten-day fog of 1880, credited with such heavy mortality. 1807 Deb. Congr. U.S. 19 Aug. (1852) 429,1 got two of the notes changed, and one, a ‘ten dollar note, was returned on my hands. 1825 J. Neal Bro. Jonathan I. 221 For a ‘ten-dollar bill’..Peters would have set fire to it. 1891 H. Herman His Angel 138 Underwood took three ten-dollar bills from his wallet. 1886 Guide Exhib. Galleries Brit. Mus. 145 A ‘ten-drachm piece of Athens. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 498/1 Nathaniel Roe, ‘Tabul® Logarithmic®’, London. Seven-figure numbers to 100 thousand, ‘ten-figure sines, &c. to hundredths of degrees. 1922 Biometrika XIV. 160 It was necessary to calculate tj to eight places, which was done with the help of Vega’s ten-figure logarithms. 1861 Photogr. News Aim. in Cirr. Sc. (1865) I. 160/2 A ‘ten-grain silver solution. 1752 Foote Taste 1. Wks. 1799 I. 8 A poor ‘ten-guinea job. 1678 Butler Hud. iii. ii. 1117 And turn’d the Men to ‘TenHom’d Cattel, Because they came not out to Battel. 1837 P. Keith Bot. Lex. 107 It is as if there was a certain ponderable mass which the application of a ‘ten-horse power was utterly incapable of moving. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 7 Mar. 5/2 The new scale is calculated on a ‘ten-hour basis. 1903 Ibid. 18 June 5/1 The shell which was being filled was a ‘ten-inch shell. 1839 Penny Cycl. XV. 84/1 In the genus Melolontha the antenn® are ‘ten-jointed. 1843 Borrow Bible in Spain xxxi. (Pelh. Libr.) 228 After the ‘ten-league journey of the preceding day. 1876 ‘Ouida’ Winter City ix, A ‘ten-mile stretch across the open country. i8o6 Lamb Let. to Manning Dec., They all had their ‘ten-minute speeches. 1711 haftesb. Charac. (1737) III. 265 To find a plain defect in these ‘ten-monosyllable heroicks. 1886 C. Scott SheepFarming 64 ‘Ten months old lambs. 1800 Hull Advertiser 16 Aug. 1/4 A ‘ten-oared cutter.. with twelve volunteers. 1874 Garrod & Baxter Mat. Med. (1880) 297 Capsule ovoid, inflated, ‘ten-ribbed. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal II. ix. 180 The shabby little ‘ten-roomed house in South Belgravia. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 30 Nov. s/3 Doubt.. whether the Oriten ‘‘ten-seater’ machine exhibited at the Stanley Show could be ridden. 1907 Daily Chron. 30 Nov. 4/6 More technically known as the ‘crux decussata’—the ‘‘ten-shaped cross’, because its form is identical with that of the Latin numeral X. 1745 M. Folkes Eng. Gold Coins 9 Double¬ crowns or ‘ten shilling pieces. 1959 A. Christie Cat among Pigeons iv. 51 She accepted the ten shilling note her mother handed to her. 11x974 R- Crossman Diaries (1976) II. 279 Then there came fifteen speakers of whom the ten wellinformed were all passionately for the ten-shilling unit. 1900 Daily News 4 Dec. 6/1 A ‘ten-stone man, who has to ride, is of more use than a twelve-stone man. 01300 E.E. Psalter cxliii[i]. 9 To pt sal I sing in ‘ten-strenged sautre.

TEN 1535 CovERDALE That I maye.. syngc prayses vnto the vpon a tenstr>ngcd lute. 1881 H. Morley Eng. Lit. Q. Viet. iii. (ed. Tauchn.) 89 The all pervading couplets of •tensyllabled lines. 1883 Gresley Coal Mining Gloss.^ *Tentail rmt, a rent or royalty paid by a lessee upon every ten of coals which are worked in excess of a minimum or certain rent. 1888 Nicholson Coal Trade Gloss, s.v. Rent (E.D.D.), A surplus or tentaie rent payable for the coal worked.. above the certain guantitv. 1901 Daily Chron. 17 July 5/2 One •ten-team of one N.C. officer of any rank and nine lancecorporals or privates from any regiment, battalion, or depot. 1883 Harper's Mag. Aug. 442/2 Some of the rated •tentonners were.. over twenty-two tons in displacement. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm II. 536 The wheels.. are •ten-toothed. 1867 Emerson May-Day 86 Speaking by the tongues of flowers, By the •ten-tongued laurel speaking. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 28 Dec. 3/2 Pow'erful •ten-wheeled tank engines. 1904 Ibid. 29 Jan. 5/1 This mammoth ‘ten-wheeler cost £^,000.

2.

Special

TENACE

762

combinations

and

collocations;

ten-code, a code of signals (all beginning with the number ten) originally used in radio communication by police in the U.S. and later adopted by Citizens’ Band radio operators; teneighty (more commonly 1080) [see quot. 1945], a formation of sodium fluoroacetate used as a poison against predatory animals; ten-finger, a species of star-fish; cf. five-finger 2; ten-foot a., measuring, or having, ten feet; fig. phr. ten feet tall used contextually to convey extreme self-assurance or pride; ten-foot coal, a thick seam in Yorkshire; ten-foot rod, a levelling-pole; ten-four, 10-4 inf., in the ten-code (see above), the code phrase for ‘message received’; used loosely as an expression of affirmation; also as v. intr.-, ten-gallon a., that can contain ten gallons; ten-gallon hat, sombrero, a high-crowned, wide-brimmed hat of a kind esp. worn in the south-western U.S. (cf. Stetson); ten-gauge a., having a calibre such that ten balls of matching size weigh one pound; also ellipt. for ten-gauge shotgun-, ten-hours act, a law limiting the hours of work in factories; spec, the popular name of the Act 10 & ii Viet., c. 29; so, in U.S.A., ten-hour law (Cent. Diet. 1891); teninch a., measuring ten inches; spec, designating a 78 r.p.m. coarse-groove gramophone record having this diameter; also ellipt. = seventy-eight s.v. SEVENTY a. 2 b; ten-minute rule (also ten minutes rule), a standing order of the House of Commons allowing brief discussion of a motion for leave to introduce a bill, each speech being limited to ten minutes’ duration; ten o’clock, (a) an American name for Ornithogalum umbellatum, the flowers of which open late in the morning (Cent. Diet. 1891); (b) a name for Portulaca grandiflora, a subtropical annual herb whose flowers open late in the morning; (c) a light meal taken at ten o’clock; ten per center U.S. Theatr. slang, a theatrical agent (so called from the ten per cent commission that an agent takes); ten-pointer, a stag having antlers with ten points; a ‘hart of ten’; ten-pound a., of or involving the amount or value of ten pounds; also, weighing ten pounds; spec, ten-pound land (Sc.), land of the annual value of ten pounds; ten-pound householder, = tenpounder 2 b; ten signal U.S., any of the signals that form part of the ten-code (see above); tenspeed, a multiple-speed set of gears on a vehicle, esp. a bicycle; freq. attrib.-, ten-spot a., having ten spots, as ‘ten-spot ladybird’, Coccinella decem-punctata; sb. (U.S.), a ten-dollar ‘bill’; also, a playing-card, = ten sb. 4; ten-strike, in the game of ten-pins, a throw which bowls over all the pins; hence fig., spec, a success, esp. in phr. to make a ten-strike, to score a success (U.S. colloq.y, ten tenth(s) attrib. (orig. Meteorol.), complete, one hundred per cent; ten-to-two, a position of the hands or feet resembling that of the hands of a clock at ten minutes to two, esp. a position of the hands on the steering-wheel of a car; freq. attrib.-, tenweek stock, Matthiola annua, said to continue ten weeks in flower; ten-yard coal, a very thick seam of coal near Dudley; ten-year a., of ten years’ duration or standing, as ten-year-old, also as sb.-, spec, ten-year-man, at Cambridge University: see quot. 1903. See also tenpenny, TEN-PINS, etc. 1969 T. E. Drabnek Lab. Simulation Police Communications Syst. under Stress 135 Above code corresponds to the ‘‘Ten-Code System’ used by many police agencies. 1976 CB Mag. June 67/2 Well, it really grabbed me, all this 'good buddy’ stuff, the ten-code. 1977 Rolling Stone 13 Jan. 45/2 Get a CB and take on a persona, use the 10 code and all the language, and be anybodyyou want to be. 1945 Science 31 Aug. 232 {heading) ‘•Teneighty’, a war-produced rodenticide. /6irf., One, commonly referred to under its laboratory serial number, ‘1080’,.. has been subjected to sufficiently adequate field-testing to warrant the assertion that a promising new rodenticide has been discovered. 1961 New Scientist 13 Apr. 17/1 About

one and a half grains of ‘ten-eighty’ are dissolved in a little water and injected into 100 lb of meat. 1971 W. Hillen Blackwater River xii. 117 Then Compound 1080 (teneighty) .. reached British Columbia and created a 'predator control’ bureaucracy more difficult to eliminate than wolves. 1701 Moxon Math. Instr. 19 *Ten foot Rods^ See Stationstaffs. 1793 Anna Seward Lett. (1811) III. 322 The iambic accent, unmixed with the trochaic, especially in the ten-feet couplet. •834-5 j Phillips Man. Geol. (1855) 190 The thickest coal in the district,.. that called the thick or ten-foot coal in Yorkshire. (1955 {television film title) The man is *10 feet tall.] 1962 M. Hastings Yes, & After ii. i. 72 You must always be ten feet tall imagining yourself doing this or doing that. 1964 D. Francis Nerve xvii. 237 It made me feel warm inside... I felt ten feet tall. 1970 A. Draper Swansong for Rare Bird i. 11, I must say I felt 10 feet tall and there was a soppy grin on my face. 1962 Amer. Speech XXXVII. 272 *Ten-four (verb), to understand a message. From the radio code 10-4, meaning ‘I receive you clearly’. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 30 Oct. 5/1 Judge Floyd Smith, a CB operator himself, went by the ‘handle’ of ‘Marryin’ Sam’, the bride was ‘Little Lulu’, and the groom was ‘Stanley Steamer’. They didn’t say ‘I do’; they said ‘10-4’. And the judge didn’t pronounce them man and wife; he said, 'Put the hammer down.’ 1978 N. Y. Times Mag. 23 July 23/2 The CB’ers have a language that’s 10-4 with them. 1841 C. Gray Lays ^ Lyrics 241 This song was written on the presentation of a ‘Ten-Gallon China Punch-Bowl... to the Club. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 303 Hard by the block stood the grim figure of the executioner, his visage being concealed in a tengallon pot with two circular perforated apertures. 1928 Daily Express 7 Oct. 3/7 She instinctively recognized that he was a cowboy, even though he did not wear a ten-gallon hat and a jacket embroidered with Mexican dollars. 1929 T. Wolfe Look homeward, Angel (1930) xxvii. 374 He removed from his head the ten-gallon grey sombrero. 1939 Amer. Speech XIV. 201/1 In the nomenclature of the South¬ western cowboy, sombrero is used interchangeably for hat, but the qualifying phrase of ‘ten gallon’ has been arrived at by a mistaken translation of a Spanish word. The word ‘gallon’.. served to describe the braid with which a vaquero’s hat was trimmed.. it should have been ‘galloon’. 1977 C. McCullough Thorn Birds xiv. 331 Only the handful of half-caste aborigines.. aped the cowboys of the American West, in high-heeled fancy boots and ten-gallon Stetsons. 1894 Owfing (U.S.) XXIV. 443/1 A couple of‘tengauge breech-loaders. 1936 J. Steinbeck In Dubious Battle V. 70 ‘Shot-guns,’ he said... ‘Soon’s somebody sounds off with a ten-gauge, they go for the brush like rabbits.’ 1940 W. Faulkner Hamlet iii. 194 Looking.. into the face which with his own was wedded and twinned forever now by the explosion of that ten-gauge shell. 1908 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 201/2 Disc Record Cases... No. 2 holds 50 ‘lo-inch disc records. 1959 Manch. Guardian ii Aug. 5/7 Beecham (whose reading has just reappeared on a Fontana ten-inch, KFR 4003). 1979 Listener 4 Oct. 461/3 Nearly all the 23 Gillespie tracks.. were originally marketed on ten-inch, 78 rpm discs. 1908 A. E. Steinthal tr. J. Redlich's Procedure House of Commons HI. ii. x. i. 86 Under a standing order passed in 1888, popularly known as the ‘‘ten minutes rule’ (Standing Order ii) an abbreviated mode of procedure is authorised for the introduction of bills. 1971 Hindell & Simms Abortion Law Reformed xi. 232 Ten minute rule bills can be brought before the House with a short speech each Tuesday and Wednesday after question time, but if the House agrees to the introduction of such a bill all further progress to a second reading and beyond depends, in practice, on the Government.. giving it parliamentary time. 1826 W. Darlington Flora Cestrica 40 Ornithogalum.. umbellatum... ‘Ten o'clock. Twelve o’clock. Star of Bethlehem. 1838 Howitt Rur. Life I. ii. iii. 161 Betty mean-time has put up their ‘luncheons’ or ‘‘ten-o’clocks’. *953 Caribbean Q. III. 1. 10 Ten o’clock is a kind of portulaca which blooms in mid morning. 1926 Variety 29 Dec. XI. 5/4 Broadway chatter is full of theatrical cracks such as.. ‘‘ten per center’. 1962 Punch 26 Dec. 920/1 A condition of the licence bei^ granted is that the applicant advertises for two weeks in Tne Stage, stating his intention of joining the ten-percenters. 1883 E. L. Peel in Longm. Mag. Nov. 72 We had.. stalked and slain a fine ‘ten-pointer upon the Caenlochan marches. 1673 S'too him Bayes 5 You.. would have lost your ‘ten pound wager. 1845 Disraeli Sybil ii. vi. It is a great thing in these ten-pound [franchise] days to win your first contest. 1855 J. R. Leifchild Cornwall Mines 263 Send the author a ten-pound-note for his advice—good in either event! 1863 H. Cox Instit. i. viii. 106 A new uniform qualification [to vote].. frequently designated that of the ‘ten-pounds householders’. 1890 Cent. Diet. s.v. Pound, Ten-pound Act, a statute of the colony of New York (1769) giving to justices of the peace and other local magistrates jurisdiction of civil cases involving not more than the sum named. 1951 Directory Nat. Police Communications Network (ed. 6) 19 The ‘‘lo’ signals were developed by A.P.C.O... and the system has been widely adopted. 1970 V. A. Leonard Police Communications Syst. ii. 34 APCO’s Project Series Foundation has produced four nationally recognized projects:.. the publication of the APCO Ten Signal Cards. 1971 M. Tak Truck Talk 165 ^Ten-speed, a ten-speed Roadranger transmission. 1977 C. McFadden Serial(1978) i. 8/2 They spent it rapidly on..twin Motobecane tenspeeds. 1977 New Yorker 9 May 34/1 The owner of a tenspeed model asked her why. 1844 ‘J. Slick’ High Life N. Y. II. 215 ‘Jest so,’ sez I, a fiingin’ down the ‘ten-spot o’ clubs. 1848 ‘N. Buntline’ Mysteries & Miseries N. Y. iv. iii. 27 Be quick, and I’ll give you a ten spot\ i888 Boston (Mass.) Jlrnl. 6 Nov. 2/3 The point was seen at once, and the ‘ten spot’ was forthcoming. ^1895 Thompson St. Poker Club 65 Tne Rev. Mr. Smith dealt Mr. Williams two cards,.. helped himself to the last ten-spot remaining in the pack. 1936 E. Culbertson Contract Bridge Complete 21 Any six-card suit, even without a ten-spot, is a biddable suit. 1971 B. Malamud Tenants 153 Hi, sugar, I took a ten-spot out of our loose change. 1840 Spirit of Times 11 July 228/1 [This] e says is an extra touch—a ‘ten strike and two spare balls. 1850 Hawthorne in Bridge Pers. Recollect. (1893) iii, I may calculate on what bowlers call a ten-strike. 1887 Scribner's Mag. May 624/1 But I have got the family to consider, and I am in a position now where I can make a tenstrike for it. 1889 Farmer Diet. Amer., Ten-strike, where.. all the men are bowled over at one throw... Hence.. a fortunate occurrence; a thoroughly well done and complete work. 1900 G. Ade Fables in Slang 72 He could tell by the Scared Look of the People in Front that he had made a Ten-

Strike. 1949 E. Pound Pisan Cantos Ixxxiii. 124 It comes oyer me that Mr. Walls must be a ten-strike With the signorinas. [1945 Meteorol. Office Air Obs. Handbk. 34 In estimating the amount of cloud the observer should aim to ive the fraction (in tenths) of sky covered by cloud.) 1948 >aily Tel. 23 Apr. 6/6 There was ‘ten-tenth cloud at the time. 1973‘A. Hall' Tango Briefing \x. 114 There was a tentenths fiap on in London so they’d have alerted the whole network. 1977 C. Forbes Avalanche Express xviii. 186 One moment he had ten-tenths vision, the next second he was blind. 1979 D. Brierley Cold War vii. 57 There was tentenths cloud cover, the clouds coming from the north-east.. like billowing poison gas. 1961 C. H. D. Todd Pop. Whippet iv. 68 It stands with its feet at “ten to two’. 1962 Which? Car Suppl. Apr. 55/2 The steering wheel was.. rather high. This made a ‘ten-to-two’ hand position uncomfortable after a time. 1974 Drive Autumn 26/2 We found the square wheel made it difficult for drivers to hold the rim in the ten-to-two position they are taught to adopt. 1785 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xxiii. (1794) 323 The Annual or ‘Ten-week Stock differs in having an herbaceous stalk. 1909 Daily Chron. 20 Mar. 7/6 A well-grown aster or ten-week stock is a beautiful object in itself. 1834-5 J- Phillips Geol. in Encycl. Metrop. VI. 594/2 The upper part of the ‘ten-yard coal separates from the rest of the beds. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 980 The very remarkable seam near the town of Dudley, known by the name of the ten-yard coal, about 7 miles long, and 4 broad. 1693 G. Stepney in Dryden's Juvenal viii. (1697) 216 Courage to sustain a ‘Ten Years War. 1813 Gentl. Mag. LXXXHI. II. 530. 1816 Ibid. LXXXVI. i. 200/1 A query respecting the Ten-Year-Men at Cambridge. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick. XXX, Ever since he had first played the ‘ten-yearold imps in the Christmas pantomimes. 186^ Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 443 The average yield for a three-year old vine is one peck;.. full grown, ten-year old vine, twenty-five bushels. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 17 July 8/1 What terrible tyrants these ten-year-olds are! 1900 ibid. 7 Mar. 7/1 What the terms of the new war loan for thirty millions in ten-year bonds will be, or ought to be. 1903 Daily Chron. 4 Feb. 5/1 The Ten Year man..being over twenty-four years of age, was admitted, and after keeping his name on the boards of a college for ten years was allowed to proceed B.D. on payment of certain fees. 1906 Ibid. 18 Aug. 4/4 An average of 11.4 in the previous ten-year period.

f

ten, obs. form of tee

v.*, teen sb.^

t ten, obs. variant of tenne, Her. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. To Rdr. bijb. If ever hereafter I shall meet with any bearing Purpure, Ten, or Sanguine;.. Ten [shall B^e represented] with lines salter-ways, mixt of Vert and Purpure.

tena'bility. [f. next: see-ity.] = tenableness. 1845 S. Wilberforce in Ashwell Life (1879) I. viii. 303 Only to maintain in the abstract, the tenability of a certain position. 1865 Masson Rec. Brit. Philos. 201 When one looked again at his own position.. one could not see its superior tenability in the new conditions of the campaign. 1875 Ruskin Fors Clav. li. 67 note. Discussing the relative tenability of insects between the fingers. tenable (’ten3b(3)l,

a. Also 7 teneable. [a. F. tenable {12th. c. in Godef.), f. ten-ir to hold + -ABLE: see -BLE, and cf. TENIBLE.] 1. Capable of being held (in various senses of HOLD u.); that may be kept, kept in, kept back, retained, restrained, or held in control. Now rare. 1602 Shaks. Ham. i. ii. 248 (Qo.) If you have hitherto concealed this sight Let it be tenable [Fol.^ treble] in your silence still. 1649 Heylin Relat. W Observ. ii. i That Party .. being.. tenable by no Oaths, Principles Promises, Declarations. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. IV. v. xii. §14 Others tottering and crumbling away from time to time, until the cliff had got in some degree settled into a tenable form.

2. Capable of being held against attack; that may be successfully defended. *579 Fenton Guicciard. xv. (1599) 693 The City being not tenable., it yeelded. 1673 S'too him Bayes 105 Except you.. thrust your self in at every place that is not teneable. *793 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life Writ. (1832) II. 297, I do not think the position taken at Louvain is tenable. 1855 Prescott Philip II, I. iv. iii. 421 They might retire from a post that was no longer tenable.

h, fig. Of statements, opinions, etc.: Capable of being maintained or defended against attack or objection. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 186 P5 The Atheist has not found his Post tenable, and is therefore retired into Deism. 1796 Burke Regie. Peace iv. Wks. IX. 67 The Tartarian doctrine is the most tenable opinion. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) I. 286 The letter of their theories is no longer tenable.

3. Capable of being held, occupied, possessed, or enjoyed. 1840 Thirlwall Greece VII. Ivi. 142 The office was tenable for four years. 1883 L'pool Courier $ Oct. 4/9 The scholarships, .are tenable for three years.

tenable, -s,

corruption of tenebres.

tenableness ('ten3b(3)lnis).

[f. tenable + -NESS.] The quality of being tenable. 1647 Sprigge Anglia Rediv. iv. vii. (1854) 266 Distrusting their own strength, or the garrison’s tenableness. 1849 J. H. Newman Disc. Mixed Congregat. Ded., A doubt..of the tenableness of the theological theory.

tenace ('tenas).

Whist and Bridge, [ad. Sp. tenaza, lit. ‘pincers, tongs*, used in card-playing as here. Cf. also F. demeurer tenace (Diet, de Trevoux, 17..) ‘to have the tenace’.] A name given to the combination of two cards of any suit, consisting of the next higher and the next lower in value than a card (in Whist, the highest

TENACIOUS card) held by the other side, esp. when this combination is held by the fourth player: see quot. 1746* Used esp. in phr. to have the teyiace^ formerly tenaces. 1655 J-. COTCRAVE Wits Interpr. (1662) 356 If you have 1 enaces in your hand, that is two cards which, if you have the Leading, you are sure to lose one of them; if the Player lead to you, you are sure to win them both. 1710 Swift Lett. (1767) III. 17 Then in that game of spades, you blundered when you had ten-ace. 1746 Hoyle Whist (ed. 6) 70 Having L? supposes the having the first and third best Cards, and being the last Player, and consequently you catch the Adversary when that Suit is play d. 1870 Modern Hoyle 12 Tenaces... ist major tenace —ace, queen. 2nd major tenace—king, knave. 3rd major tenace—queen, ten... ist minor tenace—four, two. 2nd mi^r tenace—five, three. 3rd minor tenace—six, four. 19 Tenaces are always most valuable, because most certain to the four^ player. 1905 ‘Cut-Cavendish’ Compl. Bridge Player 11 Tenace, the best and the third best cards of any suit, ace and queen if the king has not been played. 1936 [see md-/>/ays.y. endj6. 25]. 1959 Listener 10 Sept. 414/1 The K J 8 will still constitute a tenace over the 10 9 x. 1984 Guardian 6 Oct. iy/2 The ten of diamonds now end-played West to return a club into declarer’s tenace.

tenacious (ti'neijas), a. Also 7 -atious, -aceous. [f. L. tendx, tenaci- holding fast (f. ten-ere to hold) + -ous: see -acious.] 1. a. Holding together, cohesive; tough; not easily pulled in pieces or broken. 1607 Topsell Four-/. Beasts (1658) 152 The bones of Fishes are more tenacious. 1750 tr. Leonardos' Mirr. Stones 71 Amiaton is.. like feathered alumn, but more tenacious. 1834 Brit. Husb. I. xiii. 310 It acts as manure physically, or substantially, through the effect of the clay in rendering soils tenacious. 1869 Roscoe f/em. Cbem. (1871) 185 Gun-metal, or bronze, is a hard and tenacious alloy,

b. Adhesive; viscous, glutinous; sticky. 1641 Wilkins Math. Magick ii. xii. (1648) 251 Provided, that this oyl.. bee supposed of so close and tenacious substance, that may slowly evaporate. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. IV. 58 Not Birdlime, or Idean Pitch, produce A more tenacious Mass of clammy Juice. 1784 Cowper Task i. 216 Female feet. Too weak to struggle with tenacious clay. 1868 Carpenter in Sci. Opinion 6 Jan. (1869) 174/2 The bottom consisted of a bluish-white tenacious mud.

2. Holding fast or inclined to hold fast; grasping hard; clinging tightly. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tenacious, that holds fast,.. good and sure. 1681 tr. Willis' Rem. Med. Wks. Vocab., Tenacious, holding or cleaving fast. 1800-24 Campbell Poems, Chaucer & Windsor 4 Old oaks.. Whose gnarled roots, tenacious and profound. 1869 Tozer//igW. Turkey 1. 232 The palluria.. is covered all over with tenacious hooked prickles.

3. Keeping a firm hold, retentive 0/something. c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) II. ii. 2 The Badger.. is said to be so tenacious of his bite, that he will not give over his hold, till hee feels his teeth meet. 1726 Leoni Alberti’s Archit. I. 27/1 The Fir.. is.. very dry, and very tenacious of the Glue. 1758 R. Brown Compl. Farmer ii. (1760) 23 All.. are very tenacious of water on the surface.

4. Strongly retaining or inclined to retain, persist in, preserve, or maintain (a principle, method, secret, etc.); holding persistently; of memory, retentive. Const, of. 1640-1 Ld. J. Digby Sp. in Ho. Com. 9 Feb. 13 A man tenatious of the liberty.. of the subject. 1656 Earl Monm. tr. BoccalinVs Advts.fr. Parnass.^ The tenacious memory of benefits received. 1657 Jer. Taylor Disc. Friendship P13 Free of his money and tenacious of a secret. 1708 Rowe Royal Convert i. i, Tenacious of his Purpose once resolv’d. i8m Mayor Nat. Hist. (1811) 230 The frog is remarkably tenacious of life. 1877 Froude Short Stud. (1883) IV. i. xii. 145 He had read largely, and his memor>- was extremely tenacious. 1898 J. T. Fowler Durham Cath. 62 So tenacious are boys of traditional terms.

5. Persistently continuing; persistent; resol¬ ute; perseveringly firm; obstinate, stubborn, pertinacious. 1656 Blount Glossogr.^ Tenacious,.. also hard to be moved, stiff necked. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Introd., The life is more tenacious in them, than in the sanguineous. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 14 14 He is hot and dogmatical, quick in opposition and tenacious in defence. 1861 Stanley East. Ch. vi. (1869) 193 Tenacious adherence to the ancient God of Light.

t6. Spec. Unwilling to part with or spend money or the like; close-fisted, niggardly. Also transf. 1676 Dryden Aurengzebe v. i. 82 True love’s a Miser; so tenacious grown. He weighs to the least grain of what’s his own. 1681-6 J. Scott Chr. Life (1747) III. 79 Give me a covetous, a niggardly and tenacious Man; I will return him to thee liberal.

t7. Persistently chary of or averse to any action, {erroneous use.) Obs. 1766 Compl. Farmer s.v. Tuberose, Mons. Le Cour, of Leyden.. for many years was so tenacious of parting with any of the roots.. that he caused them to be cut in pieces, that he might have the vanity to boast of being the only rson in Europe who was possessed of this flower. 1802 ARIAN Moore Lascelles I. 142 Since the adventure.. Mrs. Carisbrooke had been very tenacious of being late on the road. x8xx R. Cecil's Wks. I. 69 Mr. Cecil.. was tenacious of being interrupted in his pursuits.

tenaciously (ti'neifasli), adv. [f. prec. -f -ly®.] In a tenacious manner; with a strong hold; persistently, steadfastly, stubbornly. tenaclis, and putt in l>in hoot iren l>oru3 pc hole of l^e tenaclis, & brenne pc skyn. X597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 15 b/2 Rounde pinsers or tenacles, to take away the trepanede percelle of bone.

2. That by which a plant, a fruit, etc. is upheld or supported: fa stalk, peduncle, or petiole (obs.); in pi. the organs by which some climbing plants attach themselves. CX500 Bollard tr. Godfredi on Pallad. 157 The furste [kind of cherry] hath shorte tenacles v. stalkys. 1658 Sir T. Browne Gard. Cyrus iv. Ivy, divided from the root, we have observed to live some years, by the cirrous parts commonly conceived but as tenacles and holdfasts unto it. x8^ Trench Serm. Westm. Abb. xxvi. 305 We all know how the ivy.. casts out innumerable little arms and tenacles by which it attaches and fastens itself.

13. ? A holster or the like in which to hold the staff of a standard or flag when borne. Obs. 155^ Chron. Gr. Fr. (Camd.) 50 A generalle processione from Powlles unto sent Peters in Comehylle with alle the cheldeme of Powlles scole, & a crosse of every parishe churche with a banner and one to ber it in a tenacle [M.S. tenache].

tenacuU, obs. form of tunicle. II tenaculum (ti'nskjubm). Pi. -ula. [mod. uses of L. tendculum a holder, f. ten-ere to hold.] 1. Surg. A species of forceps; see quots. 1693 tr. Blancard’s Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Tenaculum, the same with Forceps. 1726 Quincy Lex. Physico-Med., Tenacula,.. a chirurgical Instrument, not much differing from the Forceps. 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex., Tenaculum, Assalini’s,.. consists of a forceps, or double tenaculum. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Tenaculum, a variety of artery forceps for arresting hsemorrhage.

b. See quot. 1842. 1842 Brande Diet. Sc. etc., Tenaculum, a surgical instrument, consisting of a fine sharp-pointed hook, by

which the mouths of bleeding arteries are drawn out, so that in operations they may be secured by ligaments. i8^ J. M. Carnochan Operat. Surg. 62 (Cent.) These [arterial branches] are difficult to tie, even when picked up by the tenaculum.

2. Entom. The abdominal process by which the springing organ is retained in the Poduridse or spring-tails. 1878 Packard Guide Stud. Insects 622 The Collembola [are characterized] by their spring (elater), its holder (tenaculum) [etc.].

Iltenaille (ti'neil). Forms: 6-8 tenaile, 7 tenal, 8-9 tenail, 7- tenaille. [F. tenaille (tanaj) forceps (i2th c. in Godef. Compl.), also in Fortification as in sense 2 (i6th c. in Littre) = Pr. tenalhia. It. tanaglia:~'L. tendcula, pi. of tendculum holder: see prec.] fl. pi. Pincers, forceps: cf. prec., i. Obs. X597 Lowe Chirurg. (1634) 98 To doe that operation, thou shalt be meetest, and with smallest paine to be done, with Tenals incisiues. 1727 Bradley's Fam. Diet. s.v. Cray-fish, They have forked Claws, in the Form of black Tenails, or Pincers.

2. In Fortification, A small low work, consisting of one or two re-entering angles (single or double tenaille), placed before the curtain between two bastions, tenaille of the pUxee, the face of a fortress: see face sb. 17. X589 IvE Fortif. 33 The defences in so small Forts as these proceede chiefly, either of bulwarks, halfe bulwarks, and tenailes [etc.]. 1677 R. Boyle Treat. Art War 81 All sort of Works by which the Camp is invironed, and shut up, as Redoubts, Bastions, Ravelins, Forts, Tennailes, Homworks [etc.]. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 63. 4/2 They will fill up the Ditch, in order to storm the Tenaile. x886 N. L. Walford Pari. Generals Grt. Civ. War 214 A second party of forty or fifty men.. attacked a tenaille which by its fire flanked one of the breaches.

Iltensullon (ti'ngelian). Fortif. [F. tenaillon (tanajo) in same sense, f. tenaille (see prec.).] A work sometimes placed before each of the faces of a ravelin, leaving the salient angle exposed. X842 Brande Diet. Sc. etc., Tenaillon... Seldom adopted. 1845 Stocqueler Handbk. Brit. India (1854) 287 On the north side where Lally attacked, the bastion and demibastion are detached and the works near the sea covered by a tenaillon. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artill. Man. (1862) 262 Lunettes and Tenatllons are works (consisting of two faces) constructed on each side of ravelins.

Iltena koe (ts'na: kwei, 'teina: ‘koe), int. New Zealand. Also 9 teneako, tenaqui; (with dual and pi. forms of the pronoun) tena korua, tena koutou. [Maori, lit. =‘there you are’.] A Maori greeting*. Also tena'koeing vbl. sb. (nonce-wd.). a 1842 H. Weekes in Rutherford & Skinner Establishment of New Plymouth Settlement in N.Z. (1940) l. 92 The period of tenedko-'\ng, handshaking, etc. /. a.*

3. attrib. and Comb, tendency drama, novel, story, one composed with an unexpressed but definite purpose [after Ger. tendenz-drama, -roman, etc.]; tendency wit [after Ger. tendenzwitz).

Obs. [f. tend Stretched; taut, tense.

7 -1- ed‘.]

X799 Young in Phil. Trans. XC. 134 It may be proved, that every impulse is communicated along a tended chord with an uniform velocity. 1834 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. xvii. (1849) 164 A body vibrating near insulated tended strings.

tendence ('tendsns).

Now rare and literary. Also 7-8 -ance. [ad. med.L. tendentia (Bonaventura a 1274, Duns Scotus a 1308), f. L. tendentem, pr. pple. of tendere: see tend v.^ and -ence: cf. F. tendance (12th c. in Godef. Compl.).) = next. 1. = tendency I. 1627 Sanderson Serm. 1. 259 There shall appear..a direct tendance to the advancement of Gods glory. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles i. i. i. 7 The scope and tendence of this Discourse is to Demonstrate, that [etc.]. 1714 R. Fiddes Pract. Disc. ii. 219 Afflictions have.. a tendence to promote our spiritual good. 1833 Sarah Austin Charac. Goethe II. 331 A melancholy proof of the modem realistic tendence. 12. = TENDENCY I b. Also Obs. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies xi. (1658) 116 These atoms.. are forced from the complete effect of their tendance, by the violence of the current. 1645 Owen Two Catech. xii. Wks. 1855 1. 482 note. The death that Christ underwent was eternal in its own nature and tendence. 1698 Tyson in Phil. Trans. XX. 118 The Tendence or Direction of the Muscular Fibres of this Pair.

b. attrib.: tendence-writing, a writing with a purpose (Ger. tendenz-schrift). Cf. tendency 3. 1875 M. Arnold in Contemp. Rev. XXV. 968 Our Gospels are more or less Tendenz-Schriften, tendencewritings,—writings to serve an aim or bent of their several authors.

1838 De Morgan Ess. Probab. 23 They may all be referred either to that [assertion] just made, or to a tendency argument of the same character. 1889 Jacobs JEsop 206 "The Fable.. is a Moral Tendency-Beast-Droll. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., Tendency theory., the theory of the Tubingen school that the books of the New Testament.. were put together for the purpose of upholding current opinions, and that they thus have a ‘tendency’. 1916 A. A. Brill tr. Fred’s Wit & its Relation to Unconscious iii. 138 By virtue of its purpose, the tendency-wit has at its disposal sources of pleasure to which harmless wit has no access. 1954 D. Riesman Individualism Reconsidered (1955) xxii. 349 The id expresses its criticism by what Freud called tendency-wit, but then turns to its masters with a smile, saying, ‘After ail, .. it’s only a joke.’ 1964 M. Wohlgelernter Israel Zangwill vi. 87 A determination to self-criticism that Freud called ‘tendency-wit’.

tendent (’tendant), a. Now rare. Also 4-7 -ant, 6 -aunt. [a. OF. tendant^ pr. pple. of tendre to stretch, to proceed: see tend Tending, having a tendency {to or towards some end). Obs. before i8th c.; revived late in 19th. a 1340 Hampole Psalter iv. 9 It is tendant in til lastandnes and vnehaungeabile ioy. 1512 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom. (1828} III. 92 Tendaunt to the ende to take and holde in his hande the said duchy. 1657 Divine Lover 14 Wee..shal remayne vnable as not tendant towards our foresaid end. 1900 Stoddard Evol. Eng. Novel 103 The historical novel is magnetized history in which every fact is quiveringly tendent toward some focal pole of unity.

tendent, obs. var. tendant.

tendence, -ency, tendencious, tendency

obs. ff. tendance, -ancy.

tendential (ten'denjal), a.

variant of tendentious.

('tsndsnsi).

[f.

as

tendence:

see

-ENCY.]

1. a. The fact or quality of tending to something; a constant disposition to move or act in some direction or toward some point, end, or purpose; leaning, inclination, bias, or bent toward some object, effect, or result. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 53 If any inquire how tendency.. can haue an actuall exercise vnto doing. 1671 Flavel Fount. Life vii, He did not.. do an Act.. but it had some Tendency to promote the great Design of our Salvation. 1679 C. Nesse Antid. agst. Popery Ded. 6 Gods prevalent actings, in tendency to our deliverance, a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) II. 185 He seldom converses but with Men of his own Tendency. 1710 ]. Clarke Rohault’s Nat. Phil. (1729) 1. 80 A Body in Motion has always a Tendency to describe that Line, which it would describe if it were at liberty. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 13 Sept. an. 1774, Placed.. with their points tending forward, the line of their tendency making an angle with the horizon of about 45°. 1806 A. Hunter Culina (ed. 3) 104 Where there is a gouty tendency, this dish must seldom be indulged in. 1870 Jevons Elem. Logic xxxi. 267 A tendency.. is a cause which may or may not be counteracted. 1870 J. H. Newman Gram. Assent ii. viii. 313 A regular polygon, inscribed [in a circle], its sides being continually diminished, tends to become that circle, as its limit; but.. its tendency to be the circle, though ever nearer fulfilment, never in fact gets beyond a tendency.

[f. as next + -al'.] Of the nature of, or characterized by having, a tendency; spec. = next. *847 J- D. Morell Hist. Philos, (ed. 2) II. vii. 396 He [5C. Buchez] has brought to his aid the notion of progress, the logical development of ideas, and the tendential movements of society. 1889 J. M. Robertson Ess, Crit. MethodPref. 3 A division of thinking men into tendential parties, in each of which there is a substantial agreement, resulting in different degrees from bias, prejudice, and reasoning towards consistency. 1904 Amer.Jrnl. Relig., etc. May 75 (Cent. D., Supp.) Deliverance.. from the power of those other tendential ideas against which he has been struggling.

tendentious (ten'dEnJ'as), a. Also -cious. [as if f. med.L. tendenti-a tendency + -ous, after G. tendenzios.] Having a purposed tendency; composed or written with such a tendency or aim. 1900 T. Davidson Hist, Educ. i. iv. 70 Xenophon’s Cyropaedia. . a mere edifying, tendentious romance, intended to recommend to the Athenians the Spartan type of education. 1905 Times, Lit. Suppl. 28 July 239/2 He [Zimmer, in ‘Die Keltische Kirche’] thinks that the legend of St. Patrick was tendencious, springing up to support a special ecclesiastical thesis. 1909 C. Lowe in Contemp. Rev. July 42 A false and tendencious account of what had taken place.

tendentiously

t b. Movement or advance in the direction of something; a making toward something. Obs.

(tEn'dsnJosli), adv. [f. a. + -LY*.] In a tendentious manner; with a purposed tendency or aim. So ten'dentiousness.

1654 Z. Coke Logick Aij, As if the Donations of Heaven were opposed, subordinated in mans tendency to Bliss and Glory. 1661 Blount Glossogr. (ed. 2), Tendency. .ti going

1920 Glasgow Herald 9 Apr. 8 This was not due to any tendenciousness on the part of official reports. 1924 History Oct. 215 If we could .. speak with our enemies in the gate.

TENDENTIOUS

TENDENZ we should doubtless teach geography .. tendenciously. 1946 Lau'. Rep. 2 Mar. 26^ One may perhaps describe the two sides, as little tcndentiously as possible, [etc.]. 1966 Listener 17 Nov. 745/1 Confessions on the telephone,.. and witnesses complaining they were not allowed to say what they wanted to say at the trial. As an exercise in tendentiousness it would be hard to beat. 1983 Washington Post 2 Oct. C1/4 The result is a book of findings, tendentiously presented. Ibid. 11 Oct. C3/3 The tendentiousness of ‘The Final Option* may come as a perversely amusing shock.

II tendenz (ten'dents). [Ger., ad. Eng. tendence or F. tendance.] = tendency i c. 1896 A. W. Small Let. 22 May in Social Forces (1935) Mar. 3^/2 Its connotations are to my mind necessarily with some ‘Tendenz’ which is exploited. 1951 A. L. Rowse England of Eliz. ix. 379 One sees the tendenz of this... Coke’s view was extremely tendencious, but the tendenz was good: it was all in favour of the supremacy of law in the State and of the liberty of the subject. 1967 G. Steiner Lang. ^ Silence 336 He argues that the type of Tendenz. .y/hxch Engels would find acceptable is.. ‘identical with that “Party element” which materialism .. encloses in itself.

Also ten'denzro.man [G. roman novel] = tendency novel s.v. tendency 3, roman a these s.v. ROMAN sb*\ similarly, with partial translation, tendenz novel. 1855 Geo. Eliot in Westm. Rev. July 294 ‘Constance Herbert’ is a Tendenz-roman\ the characters and incidents are selected with a view to the enforcement of a principle. 18^ J. ]kcobs Jewish Ideals S? Other Essays p. xii, George Eliot’s novels.. were to us Tendenz-Romane, and we studied them as much for the Tendenz as for the Roman, a 1896 G. DU Maurier Martian (1897) ix. 396 The elderly.. virgins who knew nothing of life but what they had read..in ‘Tendenz’ novels. 1917 A. Waugh Loom of Youth 11, I was surprised to find that my young friend .. had harnessed his views.. to the philosophic poem and the tendenz novel of the latest phase of fictional evolution. 1975 Listener 18 Dec. 819/2 Oliver Twist. .hzs suffered more than some of the others... Humphrey House, the eminent Dickens critic, said that it was the closest thing to a tendenzroman that Dickens ever wrote, and yet..very little of that political quality survives.

tender ('tend3(r)), sb.' Also 5 -our. [f. tend t;.‘ + -er’, or aphetic form of attendee.] 1. tOne who tends, or waits upon, another; an attendant, nurse, ministrant (obs.); a waiter; an assistant to a builder or other skilled workman (dial.). c 1470 Henryson Orpheus & Eur. 20 The anseane and sad wyse men of age W’er tendouris to 3ung and Insolent, To mak t?ame in all vertewis excellent. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. 139 Two hundred horsemen in Moscouie, require three hundred packehorses, and so many tenders, who must ail be fedde. 1637 Brian Pisse-Proph. iii. (1679) 25 Some nurse or tender of sick persons. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 285 As Waiters, Tenders or Servitors to execute and obey the Commands of the Spirit of the Lord, a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Tender, a waiter at a public table, or place of entertainment, c 1830 Glouc. Farm Kep. 11 in Libr. Usef. KnowL, Husb. Ill, On the other rick there are one or two builders, with a sufficiency of tenders to carry on the work with expedition and efficiency. 1880 W. Cornw. Gloss., Tendar, a waiter at an inn; the guard of a train.

2. One who attends to, or has charge of, a machine, a business, etc., as bar-tender (a barman), bridge-tender^ machine-tender'., now esp. U,S. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 671 That the engine tender may not be at a loss when to throw his machinery into geer. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits vi. 107 The machines., prove too much for their tenders. 1883 Daily News 16 Oct 6/2 The bar tender [in U.S.].. demanded payment. 1897 Rhoscomyl White Rose Arno 94 ‘Show thy brass then’, said the bridge-tender. 1910 Times 18 May 10/2 Dissatisfaction among the power-loom tenders at their scale of pay... The wages of the tenders .. were increased to 355.

3. A ship or boat employed to attend a larger one in various capacities, a. Originally, A vessel commissioned to attend men-of-war, chiefly for supplying provisions and munitions of war, also for conveying intelligence, dispatches, etc. Subsequently, in the British Royal Navy, A vessel commissioned to act (in any capacity) under the orders of another vessel, her officers and crew being borne on the ship’s books of the latter (called the parent ship). 'In current use the term includes torpedo-boats and torpedo-boat destroyers. All the ‘destroyers’ of a fiotilla are technically tenders of the depot-ship, although this exists merely in order to carry stores for them, and the necessary staff for doing their clerical work’ N.E.D. 1675 Lond. Gaz. No. t^4/2 Here are arrived five Dutch Men of War, and four Tenders. 1710 Ibid. No. 4677/3 Yesterday.. came down hither her Majesty’s Ship the Lyme, with the Star-Bomb and her Tender. 1732 Lediard Sethos II. IX. 291 The greater seem’d only to be the retinue or tenders upon the less. 1772 Hist. Rochester 18 A tender in the river.. employed in pressing seamen. 1812 Shelley Let. to Miss Hitchener 10 Mar., A Magistrate.. gave him the alternative of the tender or of military servitude. 1898 Whitaker's Almanack 223/1 Cockchafer, 2nd cl. gunboat.. tender to Rodney [ist cl. battle-ship, used as coastguard] Queensferry N.B. 1906 King's Regul. & Admiralty Instr. Art. 1802 §2 The Officer in charge of stores in the parent ship is to be responsible, and is to account for stores supplied to the tender. 1910 Naval & Mil. Rec. 21 Sept., The wear, destroyer,.. recommissioned.. for service in the third (Nore) Destroyer fiotilla as tender to the St. George.

b. In general use, A small ship used to carry passengers, luggage, mails, goods, stores, etc., to or from a larger vessel (usually a liner), esp.

TENDER

768

when not otherwise accessible from shore. Also, in U.S., a boat or ship attending on fishing or whaling ships, to carry supplies to them, and to bring the fish, oil, or whalebone, to the ports or landing-places. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxi. (1856) 162 It was wisely determined by.. old Sir John that he would leave the Mary, his tender of twelve tons. 1868 Daily News 20 July, As the tender was puffing out to us in Queenstown Harbour. 1887 J. Ball Nat. in S. Amer. 28 To ^o on board a small tender that lay alongside of a half-ruined wharf. 1910 Agnes Weston Life among Bluejackets 54 We waited at the Royal Hotel, Plymouth, for the signal that the tender would shortly put off. 1700 Congreve Way of World n. v. Here she comes, i’ faith, full sail, with.. a shoal of fools for tenders. 1865 Even. Staridard 6 June, [A weekly newspaper] a tender to this peculating concern.. conducted upon the same principle, or with the same lack of principle. 1889 Daily News 27 Dec. 2/3 They are jolly tars and .. have a couple of smart-looking tenders [sweethearts] in tow.

4. A carriage specially constructed to carry fuel and water for a locomotive engine, to the rear of which it is attached. 1825 Maclaren Railways 32 note, A small waggon bearing water and coals follows close behind the engine, and is called the Tender, i.e. the 'Attendee*. 1878 F. S. Williams Midi. Railw. 662 The tender will hold 2320 gallons of water, it has a coal space for 4 tons. attrib. 1838 Civil Eng. Sf Arch. Jrnl. I. 134/1 The same ^paratus may be attached to the tender axles. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 6 Feb. 7/2 In the outrush of water from the tender tank. 1897 Daily News i Sept. 2/2 He applied the vacuum brake and the fireman the tender brake, but could not stop the engine.

5. In specific technical uses: see quots. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Tender., z small reservoir attached to a mop, scrubber, or similar utensil. 1894 Northumbld. Gloss., Tender, in a pit, the former name for a small rapper or signal rope.

tender (’tend3(r)), Also 6 tendre, tendour. [f. TENDER i;.^] An act of tendering. 1. Law. a. A formal offer duly made by one party to another. tender qf amends, an offer of compensation by the delinquent party, tender of issue, a plea which in effect invites the adverse party to join issue upon it. 1562-3 Act 5 Eliz. c. I §17 All suche persons shalbee compellable to take the Othe upon the seconde Tender or Offer of the same. 1647 Hammond Power of Keys iv. 60 This magisterial! affirmation having no tender or offer of proof annexttoit. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. i. 15 If tender of amends is made before any action is brought. 1848 Wharton Law Lex. s.v., A tender of satisfaction is allowed to be made in most actions for money demands,.. and a tender to one of several joint creditors is sufficient. 1872 Ibid. s.v. Amends, Tender of Amends, is by particular statutes made a defence in an action for a wrong.

b. spec. An offer of money, or the like, in discharge of a debt or liability, esp. an offer which thus fulfils the terms of the law and of the liability. plea of tender, a plea advanced by a defendant that he has always been ready to pay and has tendered to the plaintiff the amount due, which he now produces in court. 1542-3 ^ct 3d & J5 Hen. VIII, c. 2 §2 The same Collectour.. as shall so make tendre of all suche money. 1544 tr. Littleton's Tenures (1574) 70 W’here such lawefull tender of the money is made. 1817 W. Selwyn Law Nisi Prius (ed. 4) II. 966 The defendant pleaded non-assumpsit as to all except 3/., and as to that a tender. 1863 A. J. Horwood Yearbks. 30 & 31 Edw. /, Pref. 26 note. The reason for the tender of the demy-mark in a writ of right. 1883 Wharton's Law Lex. s.v., By the Coinage Act, 1870.., it is provided that a tender of payment of money, if made in coins legally issued by the Mint..shall be a legal tender.

2. gen. An offer of anything for acceptance. England Pref., I dare presume to make tendour of the protection thereof vnto your Lordships hands. 1602 Shaks. Ham. i. iii. 100 O. He hath my Lord of late made many tenders Of his affection to me. P... Doe you beleeue his tenders, as you call them? 1761-2 Hume Hist. Eng. (1806) V. Ixxi. 286 [He] made a tender of his sword and purse to the prince of Orange. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiii. III. 287 They had not yet been put into possession of the royal authority by a formal tender and a formal acceptance. 1871 R. Ellis tr. Catullus 1. 6 Tenders jocular o’er the merry wine-cup. 1577 Harrison

3. Comm. a. An offer made in writing by one party to another (usually to a public body) to execute, at an exclusive price or uniform rate, an order for the supply or purchase of goods, or for the execution of work, the details of which have been submitted, often through the public press, by the second party. 1666 Pepys Diary 14 July, The business of Captain Cocke’s tender of hempe. 1691 Lond. Gaz. No. 2636/3 The Principal Officers and Commissioners of Their Majesties Navy,.. will.. be ready to receive any Tenders... and to Treat and Contract with the Tenderers thereof. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 291/2 The privilege.. is disposed of by tender. 1868 Rogers Pol. Econ. xxiii. (1876) 312 The Government.. may fix the sum and invite tenders for the lowest amount of interest at which borrowers will be willing to make the loan. 1882 Statist X. 485 The lowest tender was accepted. h. tender offer (U.S.) (see quot. 1979), usu. for

the purpose of obtaining effective control. 1964 J. Low Investor's Diet. 198 In general when an outside interest makes a tender offer the market price rises close to the tender price. 1979 Yale Law Jrnl. LXJ^VIII. 510 A tender offer is conventionally defined as a public

solicitation of the shareholders of a corporation to tender their shares to the offeror at a specified price.

4. (esp. legal, lawful, or common tender.) Money or other things that may be legally tendered or offered in payment; currency prescribed by law as that in which payment may be made. In the United Kingdom, Bank of England notes are legal tender up to any amount throughout the country; fiftypence coins are legal tender for sums not exceeding £io\ other current cupro-nickel coins for sums not exceeding £5; and current bronze coins for sums not exceeding twenty pence (1988). 1740 W. Douglass Disc. Curr. Brit. Plant. Amer. 20 France never made their State Bills a common Tender. 1765 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. I. i. 27 Indian com.. was made a tender in discharge of all debt. 1777 Jrtds. Amer. Congress 14 June, Recommended.. to pass laws to make the bills of credit, issued by the Congress, a lawful tender, in payments of public and private debts. 1838-42 Arnold Hist. Rome II. xxvii. 73 Land and cattle became legal tender at a certain fixed rate of value. 1866 Crump Banking iv. 95 A cheque is not a legal tender, and for that reason may ^ obiected to. 1883 Gilmour Mongols xxxii. 369 In Urga, brick tea and silver are the common tenders.

tender ('tend3(r)), a. (adv.) and sb.^ Forms: 3-6 tendre, 4- tender; also 4 teyndir, 4-5 tendyr, -ere, 4-6 (chiefly Sc.) -ir, 5 -ire, -ur(e. [a. F. tendre (1 ithc.) = Pr. tenre, tendre, Sp. tierno, Pg. tenro. It. tenero\—L. tener-um (nom. tener) tender, delicate.] A. adj. 1. Literal and physical senses. I. a. Soft or delicate in texture or consistence; yielding easily to force or pressure; fragile; easily broken, divided, compressed, or injured; of food, easily masticated, succulent, tender bread, newly baked bread (obs.). Formerly (and still dial.) used in wide sense as a synonym of soft (e.g. of stone or coal). a 1225 Ancr. R. 114 Vor his fleschs was al ewie ase is pe tendre eien. a 1300 Cursor M. 18844 (Cott.) Forked fair pe chin he bare And tender berd wit mikel hare. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 630 A calf..pat watz tender & not to^e. 13.. Coer de L. 3413 Eet theroff..As it wer a tendyr chycke. ri400 Maundev. xxxiii. 150 he tendre erthe was remowed fra his place and pare become a valay, and pe hard erthe habade still. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 247 Tendyr brede makyd of the fioure of Whete. a 1500 Sir Beues 2529 (Pynson) Beuys.. hyt the dragon vnder the wynge,.. There was he tender ^thout skale. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 26 The Skout.. being sodin,.. is maist tendir. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 186 Their bones being yet tender, soft, and cartilaginious. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 501 The tender Grass, and budding Flower. 1787 Best Angling (ed. 2) 39 He bites very freely, but is often lost when struck, his mouth being very tender. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §272 Moorstone.. being a tender kind of stone in respect to the union of its component parts. 1832 Lyell Princ. Geol. II. 281 Many tender and fragile shells. 1881 Binns Guide Wore. Porcelain Wks. (1883) 24 The ware up to this point.. is most tender, and can only be handled with the greatest care. fig. c 1386 Chaucer Merch. T. 946, 1 haue.. a soule for to kepe.. and also myn honour And of my wyfhod, thilke tendre fiour. 1709 Steele & Swift Tatler No. 67 P12 There is Nothing of so tender a Nature as the Reputation and Conduct of Ladies.

b. Of the ground: Soft with moisture; easily giving way beneath the feet; ‘rotten*, dial. 1727 D. Eaton Let. 25 Mar. (1971) 105 He has carted at a very unseasonable time when the ground was tender. 1789 Trans. Soc. Arts VII. 68 Some of the lands are so tender, that a board or patten.. is fixed to each foot of every horse. 1904 Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v. (Warwick). Behand Spetchley the roads was very tender.

c, tender porcelain: soft porcelain; see quots. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1021 There are two species of porcelain..; the one is called hard, and the other tender. Ibid. 1022 Tender porcelain, styled also vitreous porcelain .. always consists of a vitreous frit, rendered opaque and less fusible by the addition of a calcareous and marly clay. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl., Tender porcelain, a soh body porcelain made in Europe.

t2. Frail, thin, fine, slender. Obs. rare. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 52 The happes over mannes hed Ben honged with a tendre thred. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 208 That.. it draw not the thin and tender Blade of the Hook into it.

II. Transferred from I. a. Of weak or delicate constitution; not strong, hardy, or robust; unable or unaccustomed to endure hardship, fatigue, or the like; delicately reared, effeminate.

3.

a 1225 Alter. R. 112 Codes fleschs.. )>et was inumen of t>e tendre ineldene. 1297 R. Glocc. (Rolls) 6441 Non byleued nere. Bote is tueye yonge sones, )>at so feble & tendre were. 1340 Ayenb. 31 )>ou ne miyt najt do K greate penonces. bou art to tendre. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xxviii. 56 A tendre womman and a delicate. 1484 Caxton Fables of Msop v. x, I shalle not ete the, For thow sholdest hurte my tendre stomak. 1535 Coverdale Susanna 31 Now Susanna was a tender person, and maruelous fayre of face. 1552 Huloet, Tender man not able to indure hardnes, effaeminatus. a 1627 Middleton More Dissemblers iii. i, A tender, puling, nice, chitty-fac’d squal ’tis. 1859 Tennyson Enid 395 To stoop and kiss the tender little thumb. That crost the trencher as she laid it down.

b. Of animals or plants: Delicate, easily injured by severe weather or unfavourable conditions; not hardy; needing protection. tender annual, an annual plant needing the protection of a greenhouse all through its life; cf.

TENDER hardy annual s.v. hardy a. 4 b; tender plant

(fig.),

something needing careful nurture if it is to survive and develop. 1614 Markham Cheap Hush. vii. xvii. (1668) 121 Turkies when they are young are very tender to bring up. 1657 Austen Fruit Trees i. 56 The May-Cherries are tender, the Trees must be set in a warm place. 1769 Rutter & Carter Mod. Eden ii. iv. 218 {heading) Of raising tender annuals on hot-beds. 1791 E. Darwin Bot. Card. i. Note xiv. 27 The bulbs.. are found in the perennial herbaceous plants which are too tender to bear the cold of the winter. 1796 C. Marshall Garden, xii. (1813) 161 Fig trees will mostly survive hard winters, when in standards,.. though shoots trained to a wall are tenderer. 1822 J. C. Loudon Encycl. Gardening 1070 The green-house is now filled with tender annuals. 1867 T. Bridgeman Amer. Gardener's Assistant in. 21 Varieties from warm climates.. may with great propriety be treated as tender annuals, by sowing the seed every spring. 1933 Discovery Mar. "jhiz The runner bean.. of Mexican parentage or origin is here grown as a tender annual. 19^9 Times 10 Mar. X0/7 These capital sources are conditioned by., the confidence felt in the future profitability of agriculture. That confidence is, at present, rather a tender plant. 1974 J. Warren Macselfs Amat. Greenhouse (ed. 5) viii. 238 The tender annuals of all kinds should be sown in spring rather than autumn. 1978 U.S. News & World Rep. 12 June 56/r Academic and cultural freedom is a very tender plant, which this country has nurtured very effectively.

c. dial. In delicate health, weakly, frail. 1645 R. Baillie Let. to G. Young 8 July, Mr. Henderson is much tenderer than he wont. 1747 Wesley Prim. Physic (1762) p. xviii, Tender People should have those.. who are much about them sound and healthy. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi. V, I had been tender a’ the simmer, and scarce ower the door o’ my room for twal weeks. 1864 Ld. Houghton Let. in Life (1891) II. 124 It keeps me rather ‘tender’ and nervous.

4. Having the weakness and delicacy of youth; not strengthened by age or experience; youthful, immature. Chiefly in phrases tender years (also f tender of age). € 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 252 He was tendre & ging, 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 412, I watz ful 3ong 8c tender of age. IA54 Rolls of Parlt. V. 242/1 An Acte made in the tendre age of the Kyng. 1539 Bible (Great) Gen. xxxiii. 13 My Lorde, Thou knowest, that the chyldren are tendre. 1563 Homilies II. Sacrament ii. (1859) 449 The true Christians in the tender time of Christ’s Church called this Supper Love. 1586 Let. Earle Leycester 8 Infected with Poperie from her tender youth. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. {1637) 250 He departed this life in his tender yeares. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. I. §5 Early instruction instilled into our tender minds. 1844 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, xix. §3 (1862) 332 The great evil of imprisoning boys and girls of a tender age. 5. In reference to colour or light (rarely,

sound): Of fine or delicate quality or nature; soft, subdued; not deep, strong, or glaring. 1503 Dunbar Thistle ^ Rose 50 The purpour sone, with tendir bemys reid. C1694 Prior Celia to Damon 67 The tender accents of a woman’s cry Will pass unheard. 1754 Gray Pleasure 8 April.. Scatters his freshest, tenderest green. 1812 J. W’ilson/s/e o/Pa/m^ i. 19 A zone of dim and tender light. 1894 Fenn In Alpine Valley I. 42 The tender green of the young ferns.

6. Of things immaterial, subjects, topics, etc.: Easy to be injured by tactless treatment; needing cautious or delicate handling; delicate, ticklish. 1625 Bacon Ess., Cunning (Arb.) 437 In Things, that are tender and vnpleasing, it is good to breake the Ice, by some whose Words are of lesse weight. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. i. vi. (1739) 14 The times were too tender to endure them to be declarative on either part. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 325 They considered not.. upon what tender and ticklish terms their navigation stood. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xi, Fearful of touching upon a topic too tender to be tampered with.

III. Tender toward or in regard to others. 7. a. Of an action or instrument: Not forcible or rough; gentle, soft; acting or touching gently. I340“7® Alex. Sf Dind. 952 In tendere touchinge of J?ing & tastinge of swete. 1592 Shaks. Ven. ^ Ad. 353 Her other tender hand his faire cheeke feeles: His tendrer cheeke, receiues her soft hands print. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. III. i, I presse you softly with a tender foote. a 1628 Preston Breastpl. Faith (1630) 128 The smoking Flax, he did blow with a tender breath to kindle it more, hee dealt not roughly with it. 1833 Coleridge Table-t. 30 Aug., The more exquisite and delicate a flower of joy, the tenderer must be the hand that plucks it.

tb. Easy; not ‘hard’ or difficult. Obs. rare—'. 13.. Gaw. fef Gr. Knt. 2436 How tender hit is to entyse teches of lylpe.

8. a. Of persons, their feelings, or the expression of these: Characterized by, exhibiting, or expressing delicacy of feeling or susceptibility to the gentle emotions; kind, loving, gentle, mild, affectionate. tender loving care (coltoq.), especially solicitous care such as is given by nurses; also transf.; tender mercies (occas. tender mercy) a Biblical phrase usu. used ironically (perh. with spec, allusion to quot. i6ii) of attention, care, or treatment thought unlikely to be in the best interests of its object; the tender passion or sentiment, sexual love. a 1300 Cursor M. 24245 (Cott.) Mi suet moder, tender of hert. C137S Sc. Leg. Saints vi. (Thomas) 444 Synciane, pat wes vorthy, & tendir frende to mygdony. c 1420 Brut 346 He kept pat office but iiij wokis, because he was so tendir and entill vn-to pe cetezens of London. 1534 More Treat. *assion Wks. 1273/1 The wily wrech perceiued .. the tender mynde that the man had to hys make. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xxiv. [xxv.] 6 Call to remembrance, O Lorde, thy tender mercies & thy louing kindnesses. 1576 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Elis. (1908) 416 In tendre consideracion wherof may yt please your honour. 1611 Bible Prov. xii. 10 A righteous

?

769 man regardeth the life of his beast: but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruell. T. H[ale] Acc. New Invent, p. cxxiii. Seamen.. are entituled to a more tender Protection from the Crown than other Subjects are. 177s Sheridan Duenna i. iii, I delight in the tender passions. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxxvii. His little sisters, in whose welfare she still took the tenderest interest. 1867 Athenieum 20 July 77/2 The rivalry of the class-room is unfavourable to the tender sentiment. 1893 [see mercy sb. 5 c]. 1906 Conrad Mirror of Sea xxxiii. 182 A ship anchored..is not abandoned by her own men to the tender mercies of shore people. 1925 Galsworthy Caravan 575 His feelings revolted against handing 'that poor little beggar’ over to the tender mercy of his country’s law. i960, etc. [see TLC s.v. T6a]. 1965 Listener 17 June 892/2 Smaller..traders and manufacturers.. left to the tender mercies of the open property market. 1973 Computers & Humanities VH. 166 The Bernard Quemada Concordance to Les Fleurs du Mai, which was perhaps prepared with more tender loving care, corrected such mechanical deficiencies. 1977 Listener 12 May 605/3 It is in a nurse’s nature and in her tradition to give the sick what is well called ‘TLC’, ‘tender loving care’, some constant little service to the sick.

t b. transf. That is the object of tender feeling; tenderly loved; dear, beloved, precious. Ohs. C1450 Holland Howlat 439 As his tenderest and deir In his maist misteir. 1485 Sc. Acts Jas. Ill{i%i^) II. 171/1 His hienes has diuers tymez.. maid supplicacioun.. for pt promocioun of his tendir clerk & consalour. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. v. iv. 37 How I loue Valentine, Whose life’s as tender to me as my soule. i6i 1 Bible Prov. i v. 3 Tender and onely beloued in the sight of my mother [Coverd. tenderly beloved of my mother].

fc. Sc. Nearly related, akin; esp. in phrase tender of blood. Obs. 1508 Dunbar Poems vii. 15 Welcum our tendir blude of hie parage. 1565 Q. Mary in Keith Hist. (1734) App. 103 Lady Margaret Countes of Lennox, being alswa sa tendir of Blude to hir Majestic. 1630-56 Sir R. Gordon Hist. Earls Sutherland (1813) 125 One who wes so tender of kinred and blood to him.

9. a. tender of (for, on behalf of, etc.): Careful of the welfare of; careful to preserve from harm or injury; considerate of, thoughtful for; fond of. CI305 St. Kenelm 136 in E.E.P. (1862) 51 His norice.. Tendre was of pis child, for heo him hadde deorest ibo3t. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 905 Whar-to pan es man.. Swa tendre of his vile body? 01400-50 Alexander 3317 Be tendire of my kni3tis. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 33 Then should all Capitaines.. be tender ouer their poore warriours and base Soldiours. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn, i. iii. §10 Some person, tender on the behalf of philosophy, reproved Aristippus. 1642 Declar. Lords & Com. in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1721) V. 45 The Priviledges of Parliament, which the Contrivers .. seem to be so tender of. 1709 Swift Vind. Bickerstaff Ifi, I am too tender of his reputation to publish them. 1783 Burke Affairs India Wks. XL 334 Mr. Barwell.. ought to have been tender for his honour. x868 Rogers Pol. Econ. xvii. (1876) 240 So tender is the legislature of his interest.

b. Solicitous or careful to avoid or prevent something; chary of; scrupulous, cautious, circumspect; reluctant, loth. Const, of, in. N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. ii. xxvii. (1739) 120 He was tender of the least diminution of his Honour. 1656 Finett For. Ambass. 41,1 was tender in taking any course without his Lordship’s directions. 1667 Pepys Diary 28 Oct., I confess, I am sorry to find him so tender of appearing. 1729 Law Serious C. xxiii. (1732) 478 Very tender in censuring and condemning other people. 1840 Lady C. Bury Hist. Flirt xix, Her heart should be tender of ridiculing their suffering. 1651

IV. Easily affected, sensitive. 10. Sensitive to, or easily affected by, external physical forces or impressions; spec, f a. Having a delicate or finely sensitive perception of smell. ri4io, 1700 [see tender-nosed in C.]. 14^5 tr. Claudian in Anglia XXVlII. 277 As blode houndys with her tendir nose tel thingis or thei appiere. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 695 Looke as the full-fed Hound, or gorged Hawke, Vnapt for tender smell, or speedie flight.

b. Sensitive in relation to bodily feeling or touch. c z6oo Shaks. Sonn. cxli. 6, I doe not loue thee with mine eyes... Nor are mine eares with thy toungs tune delighted, Nor tender feeling to base touches prone. 1715 Desaguliers Fires Impr. 43 The difference between the Action of Cold Air upon animate and tender, or inanimate and insensible Bodies.

c. Spec. Acutely sensitive to pain; painful when touched; easily hurt. [1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, ii. ii. I414 But Conscience, Conscience; O ’tis a tender place, ana I must leaue her.] 1709 [implied in tenderness 3]. 1799 Med.Jrnl. I. 159 The tumor being hard, and very tender. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. y. 749 The skin over the pericardium was tender and sensitive.

t d. Of scales for weighing: Delicate, sensitive. 16^-6 Phil. Trans. 1. 232 If I had had..tender Scales. e. Of a ship: Leaning over too easily under sailpressure; crank, not ‘stifF. 1722 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 190 The ship, .was leaky and tender. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World 5, I told them, ‘if the ship was tender, it was caus’d by her being pester’d so much aloft’. 1823 Scoresby Jrnl. Whale Fish. 293 We found the ship so tender (yielding greatly to the influence of the wind), that we could scarcely carry sail. 1899 F. T. Bullen Log Sea-waif 201 We.. slid gently down the coast under easy sail, the vessel being ‘tender’ from scanty allowance of ballast.

f. Of a horse: to go tender, to go as if lame or sore-footed and unable to put down his foot freely. 1849 Lever R. Cashel II. 269, I defy any one to know whether a horse goes tender, while galloping in deep ground.

TENDER 11. a. Susceptible to moral or spiritual influence; impressionable, sympathetic; sensit¬ ive to pious emotions. Now chiefly in phrase ‘tender conscience*; formerly also of persons, r 1586 Bryskett Mourn. Muse Thestylis 55 Your teares a hart of flint Might tender make. [1613: see sense loc.] 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ii. vi. §21 The sight of him made all tender Beholders Cripples by Sympathie. 1660 Chas. II Declar.fr. Breda, We do declare a Liberty to tender Consciences. 1672 G. Fox Jrnl., The people being generally tender and open. 1685 Evelyn Mrs. Godolphin 46,1 found her.. all in feares, for never was Creature more devout and tender. 1728 P. Walker Peden Pref. (1827) 23 Which have made so many tender Christians to scruple and scunner to take the Food of their Souls out of their unclean Hands. 1788 Wesley Wks. (1872) VII. 191 One of a tender conscience is exact in observing any deviation from the word of God, whether in thought, or word, or work. 1844 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const. xvi. (1862) 250 The form of words used, out of regard to tender consciences. tb. as adv. Tenderly, impressionably. Obs. 1424 Coventry Leet Bk. 96 That causyd the people the more & tenderer to her his prechyng.

12. Sensitive to injury; ready to take offence; ‘touchy*. Obs. exc. as fig. from loc. 01635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (Arb.) 46 On such trespasses she was quick and tender, and would not spare any whatsoever. 1645 Fuller Good Th. in Bad T. (1841) 3, I am choleric by my nature and tender by my temper. 1749 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) 11. 300 Men are in this respect tender too, and will sooner forgive an injury than an insult. 1857 Buckle Civiliz. I. x. 613 The nobles, however, who felt that they had been aggrieved in their most tender point, were not yet satisfied.

113. transf. Sensitively felt; that touches sensitive feelings or emotions. Obs. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. I. 115 Which cannot but.. make the Sense of present Sufferings more tender and afflicting. 1779 Mirror No. i (1787) I. 3 A misfortune of the tenderest kind threw me, for some time, into retirement.

B. sb. [absolute use of the adj.]

11. Tender state or condition. Obs. c 1400 Brut 254 bat be Kyng, for tendre of his age, shulde be gouernede be tuelf grete Lordes of Engeland. a 1691 Boyle Hist. Air xx. (1692) 196 Not only to blast the Fruit, but the very Leaves of such Trees. .just in the Tender,.. i.e. when they are newly expanded out of the Buds.

t2. Tender feeling, tenderness. (Cf. tendre.) Obs. x668 Dryden Evening's Love v. i. To disengage my heart from this furious tender, which I have for him. 17x0 Mrs. Centlivre Man's Bewitched Pref., ’Tis Natural to have a kind of a Tender for our own Productions. Ibid. v. ad fin., I had a kind of a Tender for Dolly; but since she’s dispos’d of. I’ll stand as I do. 1742 Richardson Pamela IV. 113 Let the Musick express, as I may say. Love and the Tender, ever so much.

t3. Tender consideration; care, regard, concern. (Cf. tender v.* 3.) Obs. rare. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, v. iv. 49 Thou hast.. shew’d thou mak’st some tender of my life In this faire reseue thou hast brought to mee. 1605-Lear 1. iv. 230 The redresses.. Which in the tender of a wholesome weale. Might in their working do you that offence.

C. Combinations; chiefly parasynthetic adjs., as tender-bearded, -bladed, -bodied, -bowelled, •faced, -handed, -hoofed, -hued, -natured, -personed, -skinned, -slanted, -souled, -spirited, -tempered, -witted, etc. Also, = tenderly, in tender-domestic, -imped, -looking, -taken adjs. Special Combs.: tender-dying a., dying young; tender-eared a., having tender ears; (fig.), sensitive to blame or criticism; tender-eyed a., (a) having tender or sore eyes; t (b) fond, doting, partial; tender-floss [floss’]: see quot.; tender-foreheaded a., modest, ready to blush; t tender-hefted a., set in a delicate ‘haft’ or bodily frame; hence, womanly, gentle; tender-mouthed a., (a) of a horse: having a tender mouth, answering readily to the rein; t(6) fastidious, dainty, choice; (c) gentle in speaking, not harsh; f tender-nosed a., (a) keen-scented; (b) timid, timorous; tender¬ sided a. [? after crank-sided), = sense loe (Cent. Diet. 1891); tenderpad [f. after TENDERFOOT 2: See PAD ji.’ 7], a recruit to the Cub Scout movement who has passed the tenderpad test; f tender-skull, a variety of walnut; f tender-tinder, ? readily inflammable material (in quot. fig.). See also tenderCONSCIENCED, TENDERFOOT, etC. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas i. iii. 296 A Tree, whose •tender-bearded Root being spred In d^est sand. 1804 tr. Ovid's Remedy of Love i. 102 (Jod.) The ‘tender-bladed rain, Shot up to stalk. 1607 Shaks. Cor. i. iii. 6 When yet ee was but •tender-bodied. 1650 Jer. Taylor Holy Living (1727) 162 Be •tender-bowelled, piciful, and gentle. 1849 Clough Amours de Voy. l. 116 One of those natures Which have their perfect delight in the general •tender-domestic. 1591 Shaks. 1 Hen. VI, iii. iii. 48 As lookes the Mother on her lowly Babe, When Death doth close his •tender-dying Eyes. 1529 More Dyaloge iv. W’ks. 248/1 The bad themself be not so •tendereared, that for the only talking of their faultes they would banish the bokes that were good in other thinges besyde. 1683 Kennett tr. Erasm. on Folly Pref. (1709) 8 Which makes me wonder at the tender-eared humour of this age. 1911 J. Masefield Everlasting Mercy {1912) 88 Two hares.. Wide-eyed and tender-eared. 1535 Coverdale Gen. xxix. 17 Lea was •tender eyed [Wyclif, with blerid eyen]. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Pitahoso,

TENDER bleare eicd, tender cied. 0x6x9 Fletcher IVit without M. III. i. You must not think your sister, so tender eyed as not to see your follies. X823 W. Taylor in Mirror 12 July, He [Thomson] was so *tender-faced.. and so devilish difficult to shave. X839 Ure Diet. Arts 712 If its fracture be contorted, and contains a great many empty spaces or aircells, the metal [cast iroi^ takes the name of cavernous-floss, or •tender-floss. X659 •Tender-foreheaded [see foreheaded i]. X825 Coleridge Aids Reft. Aph. xvii. 67 What need that Christians should be so tender-foreheaded as to be put out of countenance. 01750 A. Hill Wks. (1753) IV. 120 •Tender-handed stroke a nettle. And it stings you for your ains. x6o5 Shaks. Lear ii. iv. 176 Thy •tender-hefted (Q®» ested] Nature shall not giue Thee o’re to harshnesse. X624 Middleton Game at Chess iii. i, Thy conscience is so •tender-hoof d of late, Every nail pricks it. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. Ded. 12 Observe a while our •tender-imped Lark. x620 Venner 1^10 Recta iv. 72 Some (That are very •tender mouthed) deeme this flsh not so pleasant in taste. X708 Yorkshire-Racers 3 He’s tender-mouthed, manag’d with easy bit. X656 Duchess Newcastle True Relation in Life (1886) 313 Also I am ‘tender natured, for it troubles my conscience tolcill a fly. C14XO Master of Game (MS. Digby 182) xxxiii, J?e redyer and moste *tendrenosed hounde. 1700 R. Cromwell Let. in Eng. Hist. Rev. XIII. 120 The other tow tender nosed gentlemen would not come. 1916 R. Baden-Powell Wo^ Cub's Handbk. i. ii. 25 A boy W'olf Cub is called a ‘Recruit’ till he has learnt the Cub laws and secret signs, and then he is admitted to be a ‘*Tender-pad’, and to wear the uniform of the Wolf Cubs. 1965 G. McInnes Road to Gundagai x. 158, I received a cap, but no badge (‘Not till j^u pass yer tenderpad test.’). X819 Keats Lamia ii. 238 The ‘tender-personed Lamia. 1679 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (ed. 5) 38 W’allnuts, the Early nut: the •Tender-Scull, the Hard shell. 0x868 G. M. Hopkins Poems (1967) 175 Crisp lips, straight nose, and ‘tender-slanted cheek. 1872 Symonds Introd. Stud. Dante 248 Most ‘tender-souled of feudal heroes. X853 Mrs. Gaskell Cranfordxv. 230 Martha was so tearful and ‘tender-spirited, and unlike her usual self, that I said as little as possible about myself. 0 x82x Keats Last Sonnet, Still, still to hear her ‘tender-taken breath, And so live ever—or else swoon to death. 1882 F. M. Crawford Mr. Isaacs ii, Arab stallions,.. sure-footed as a mule, and •tender-tempered as a baby. X615 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 94 ‘Tender-tinder of Affection, If I harbour thee againe, I will doe it by direction Of some graue experienc’t swaine. 1560 Becon New Catech. Wks. I. 542b, The children, whiche eyther are tender, or ‘tender witted, or fearefull, or easye to be reclaymed: the Scholemaster ought gently to entreat.

tender ('tend3(r)), t;.* Also 6-8 tendre. [a. F. tendre to hold out, offer (iith c. in Godef. Compl.y.—L. tendere to stretch, hold forth. (The retention of the ending of the French infinitive is unusual, but cf. render u.)] To offer or present formally for acceptance. 1. trans. Law. To offer or advance (a plea, issue, averment; evidence, etc.) in due and formal terms; spec, to offer (money, etc.) in discharge of a debt or liability, esp. in exact fulfilment of the requirements of the law and of the obligation. *542-3 34 & 33 Hen. VIII, c. 2 §2 If., the saide Collectoures .. tendre paiement of all suche money.. within the saide three monethes. 1544 tr. Littleton’s Tenures (1374) 22 b, The Lorde maye tender a conuenient manage wythout disperagyng of such an heire female. 1607 Cowell Interpr. S. V., To tender his law of non Summons.. is to offer himselfe ready to make his law, whereby to prooue that he was not summoned, c 1611 Chapman Iliad xxii. 302 If ten or twenty times so much, as friends would rate thy price. Were tendered here. 1621 Elsing Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) 97 John Bennett was ready to tender his apperaunce. 1730-6 Bailey (folio). To Tender an Averment (in Law), to offer a Proof or Evidence in Court, a 1774 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 120 In all courts of judgment the burden of the proof lies upon him who tenders the issue. 1848 Wharton Late Lex. S.V., No copper coin can be tendered when the debt is such an amount that it can be paid in silver or gold. 1885 Law Times Rep. LI 11. 51/2 Evidence was.. tendered on behalf of the appellant to prove the construction of the furnace.

fb. tender dawn\ to lay down (money) in payment: cf. pay down. Also transf. Obs. rare. i6o2Heywood Worn. fCiWe Wks. 1874 II. 108 Sir I accept it [money],.. Come gentlemen, and see it tendred downe. 1603 Shaks. Meas.Jor M. ii. iv. 180 Had he twentie heads to tender downe On twentie bloodie blockes, hee’ld yeeld them vp. 1607-Timon i. i. 54 You see how all Conditions .. tender downe Their seruices to Lord Timon.

2. gen. To present (anything) for approval and acceptance; to offer, proffer. 1587 Harrison England ii. xxii. (1877) i. 340 Then doo they tender licences, and offer large dispensations vnto him. *593 Shaks. Rich. II, ii. iii. 41 My gracious Lord, I tender you my seruice. 1607 Dekker & Webster Hist. Sir T. Wyatt Wks. 1873 HI. i to Who was it yonder, that tendered vp his life To natures death? 1635 A. Stafford Fern. G/ory (1869) 149 All tendred their respects. 1713 Addison Ct. Tariff f 21 As he tendered his ears. 1786 tr. Beckjord’s Vathek (1868) 45 The governor.. tendered every kind of refreshment. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. loi Several Aldermen, who.. loved neither Popery nor martial law, tendered their resignations. 1853 C. Bronte Villette xii, She tendered not even a remonstrance. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus Ixv. 15 Yet mid such desolation a verse 1 tender. fig. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. ii. i. 244 As lewels in Christall.. tendring their own worth from whence they were glast.

b. to tender an oath, to offer or present an oath to a person, that he may take it; to put it to anyone to take an oath. {Rarely to take the oath: quot. 1838.) *562 Act 5 Eliz. c. 1 §6 To tender or minister the Othe aforesayd, to eveiy.. Ecclesiasticall person. 1710 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) II. 355 The Oaths are also order’d to be tender’d to them. 1838 Prescott Ferd. /s. (1846) I. v. 222

TENDERABLE

770 The principal grandees .. soon presented themselves from all quarters, in order to tender the customary oaths of allegiance. 1871 Morley Crit. Misc. Ser. i, J. De Maistre (1878) 107 The authorities vainly tendered him the oath.

fc. To offer to do something. Obs. rare~^.

doth tender the beast that doth ycelde. X649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. y Seeing he so tenders them in affiiction.

d. To treat with affectionate care; to cherish, foster; to take care of, look after. Obs. or dial.

1865 Pall Mall G. 12 Oct. 5 Cases.. in which the grocery supply .. is regulated by friendship [with] some particular grocer—a condition under which open tendering becomes altogether a farce. 1910 Times 9 Feb. 4 Seven firms tendered in competition.., the tenderers all sat at a table.

1449 Rolls of Parlt. V. 152/2 Fadres of the Church, that shuld most specially tendir J>e dere bought monnys soule. 1556 J. Heywood Spider (st F. Ixvii. 15 He tenderlie tendreth his childeme and wife. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. IX. ix. (1623) 617 He rather ought to haue tendred him as a Father. 01711 Ken Hymns Festiv. Poet. Wks. 1721 I. 186 You in their Infant-age, To tender them engage. 1844 Mrs. Sherwood Hist. J. Marten xxv, [Irish lad says] I was obliged to lead him about,.. and tender him, and help him, as if he had been a girl.

Hence 'tendered (-ad) ppl. a.'; 'tendering vbl. sb.'

fe. To have regard or respect to as something to be dreaded and avoided. Obs.

1613 T. Godwin Rom. Antiq. (1658) 112 A certain ticket or token .. at the tendring whereof.. certain doles and measures of com were given. 0x677 Barrow Wks. (1686) III. xxxvi. 404 His tendering upon so fair and easie terms an endless life in perfect joy and bliss. 1883 Pall Mall G. 12 May 4/1 Mdlle. Jeanne receives the tendered homage with the condescension of well-acknowledged desert. 1955 Times 17 J une 9/3 The President of the Board of Trade.. proposed to send to the Commission a second general reference covering ‘common prices and level tendering’. 1972 G. L. Rees Britain's Commodity Markets vii. 165 For this purpose granaries (‘tendering points’) have been nominated by the Association.

1615, 1625 [see I\. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. 1. viii. (1821) 113 Beseeching your Lordship.. not to faile, as you tender the overthrow of our Action. 1672-X901 fsec fj.

01618 Raleigh Maxims St. (1651) 31 Especially if it tender to take from them their commodities.

3. [from TENDER s6.* 3.] intr. To offer by tender for a proposed contract, or the like.

tender (’tend3(r)), v.^ arch, or dial. [f. tender a.: cf. OF. tendr~tr.] 11. intr. To become tender; to be affected with pity; to grow soft, soften. Obs. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 270 The wo the children made, Wherof that al his herte tendreth. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 17447 The kynges herte ful sore tendres. C1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xix. 430 Whan Reynawde herde his brother Rycharde speke so to hym, his herte tendred with all r>’ght sore. 1553 Respublica iii. iv. 753,1 on youe soo tendre.

2. trans. To make tender (in various senses), a. To render gentle, compassionate, or contrite; to soften. ? Obs. exc. among Quakers. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 115 Al naked bot of smok and scherte, To tendre with the kynges herte. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. i4b/2 He added therto wepyng..to tendre our hertis. 1678 R. Barclay Apol. Quakers v. xvi. 147 It works powerfully upon the Soul, mightily tenders it, and breaks it. 16,. Penn Toy. H., etc. (Cent.), I pray God forgive you, open your eyes, tender your hearts. 01718-Life Wks. 1726 1. 61 We were all sweetly tender’d and broken together. 1797 Lamb To Chas. Lloyd 15 Deal with me, Omniscient Father! as thou judgest best And in thy season tender thou my heart. x8i2 Mrs. Fry in Clay Prison Chaplain 81, I heard weeping, and I thought they [female convicts] appeared much tendered.

fb. To make less mitigate. Obs. rare.

stringent

or

strict;

to

01656 Bp. Hall Specialties Life Rem. Wks. (1660) 10, I .. )>esought him to tender that hard condition.

c. To make tender or delicate. Now dial. 1725 Cheyne Ess. Health vii. §7 Much and heavy Cloaths .. tender and debilitate the Habit, and weaken the Strength. 1805 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. II. 1042 Manure., blanching and tendering the grass plants in the spots where it remains. 1886 S.W. Line. Gloss., Tender, to make tender: as ‘It’ll tender him for the winter’.

d. To make (physically) tender, soft, or weak; to soften, weaken. Now dial, and techn. 1764 Museum Rust. II. Ixxvi. 261 The band seldom breaks there, unless it be made of too small a quantity, or of corn rnuch tendered. 1806 A. Hunter Culina (ed. 3) 182 Stew it till quite tender... When sufficiently tendered, take out the bones. 1874 W. Crookes Dyeing Calico-print, ii. vii. 517 If too strongly acid or alkaline it [the mordant] will have a corrosive action, and the goods, as it is technically called, will be ‘tendered’. 1880 Antrim & Down Gloss s.v.. The fibre (of flax) tendered by excess of moisture.

3. To feel or act tenderly towards; to regard or treat with tenderness: with various shades of meaning, a. To have a tender regard for, to hold dear; to be concerned for or solicitous about; to treat with consideration; to regard, care for, value, esteem, arch. See also f. *439 Rolls of Parlt. V. 8/2 J^ir worshipp which )>ei tendre most of any ertly thing. 1469 Paston Lett. II. 352 Be my trowthe ther is no gentylwoman on lyve that my herte tendreth more then it dothe her. 1524 [see f.]. 1579 Gosson Sch. Abuse (Arb.) 30 Dion.. forbiddeth.. gentlewomen that tender their name and honor, to come to Theaters. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts, N.T. 87 It must needs be more cause of joy to all that tender the glo^ of God. 0 Barrow Wks. (1687) I. viii. 98 By our charity and benignity to those whose good he tenders. 1786 Francis the Philanthropist III. 72 He advised me, as I tendered my own safety, to keep aloof from his house. 1828 Southey in Q. Rev. XXXVI if. 569 As we tender the safety of the Royal Oak. 1857 [see f].

fb. To regard or receive favourably; to attend to or comply with (a request) graciously. Obs. CZ430 Life St. Kath. (1884) 9 Besechynge 3owre hy3e excellence to tendre our desyr and to graunte vs..a graciouse answer. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 56 My supplycacyon to thee I arrecte, Whereof I beseche you to tender the effecte. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 534 Then for thy husband and thy childrens sake. Tender my suite.

tc. To regard or treat with pity; to take pity on, have mercy on; to feel or show compassion for. 1443 Hen. VI in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. ui. 1. 78 That ye soo tendr>’ng thees oure necessitees wol lene vnto vs for the socours and relief of oure seid Duchie [etc.]. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccxxxi. 311 To knowe yf he wolde receyue you.. and for pytie somwhat to tendre your nede and necessyte. 1581 T. Howell Deuises (1879) 183 The Lyon

f. Phrases. Royal Proclamations formerly ended with the phrase ‘as they [you, etc.] tender our pleasure* (in sense a above), which was used as late as 1701, but in the 17th c. was largely supplanted by ‘as they tender our displeasure’ (see sense e), which occurs as early as 1615, and remained in use in proclamations for continuing persons in office, issued on the accession of a sovereign, down to the accession of Edward VII, after which the Demise of the Crown Act (of July 1901) rendered such proclamations unnecessary. Proclamations for general fasts or thanksgivings have from 1641 ended with the phrase ‘as they tender the favour of Almighty God’. X490 Warrant in Coventry Leet Bk. 539 Fayle ye not hcrof .. as ye & every of yowe tendre our singler pleasir and woll eshewe pt contrarie. 1524 Hen. VIII in auccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 220 We.. commaundc you., to., suffre hym so to do, without any your let, chalenge, or contradiccion, as ye tender our pleasur. 1618 (July 6) Prod. 16 Jas. I, (Inhibiting all persons, etc.) as they tender Our pleasure and will avoid Our indignation and displeasure. 1619 (Nov. 10) Prod. lyjas. /, As they tender Our pleasure, and will avoide the contrary. 1669 (June 23) Prod. 21 Chas. II. 1701 (Mar. 9) Prod, i Anne (Continuing Persons in Office) as they and every of them tender Her Majesty’s pleasure. 1615 (Dec. 9) Prod. 13 Jas. I (Requiring the Residencie of Noblemen, etc.) as they tender Our indignation and displeasure. 1625 (May 26) Prod, i Chas. I (For reforming disorders in His Majesty’s Household) as they will give account to Us thereof and tender Our high displeasure for neglect of this service. 1672 Dk. Newcastle in i2th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 24 His Majesty.. hath required me to prohibit your further proceeding therein as you tender His Mmesty’s displeasure. 1688 (Feb. 19) Prod, i Wm. Mary (Continuing Officers in Plantations) as they and every of them tender Our Displeasure. 1701 (Mar. 8) Prod, j Anne (Continuing Persons in Offices) as they and every of them tender Her Majesty’s utmost displeasure. 1704 N. N. tr. Boccalini's Advts. fr. Parnass. III. 156 But above all things, as he tender’d his Majesty’s Displeasure, he should take particular Care never to part with any of ’em. 1727 (June 16) Prod, i Geo. II, As they and every of them tender Our utmost Displeasure. 1901 (Jan. 23) Prod. 1 Edw. VII, [same words]. 1625 (July 3) Prod, i Chas. I (For a public generall and solemn Fast) as they tender their duties to Almighty God, and to their Prince and Countrey. 1641 (Jan. 8) Prod. 17 Chas. I (For a general Fast) as they tender the favour of Almighty God. 1805 (Nov. 7) Prod. 46 Geo. Ill (For a General Thanksgiving) [same words]. 1857 (Sept. 24) Prod. 21 Viet. (For a day of solemn Fast) [same words].

Hence 'tendered ppl. a.*; 'tendering vhl. sb.^, a making or becoming tender; 'tendering ppl. a., that produces tenderness; affecting, arch. *635 J- Hayward tr. BiondVs Banish'd Virg. 66 Parting from her deerely-*tendred girle. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. (1586) 92 b, Diligent in the ‘tendering of the tree. 1640 Bp. Reynolds Passions xxvii. Out of a tendering of its own safety. 1684 O. Heywood Diaries (1885) IV. 104, I.. poured out my soul to god for him, and now at last see some tenderings. 1762 J. Woolman viii. (1840) 115 Pure gospel love was felt to the tendering of some of our hearts. C1694 Penn in Janney Life xxvii. (1856) 388 In a ‘tendering and living power she broke out.., ‘Let us all prepare [etc.].’ 1760 J. Rutty Spir. Diary (ed. 2) 154 A sweet humbling, tendering time. 1824 Summary View of Amer. x. 137 He kissed one, took another in his arms, and proved himself so affectionate a father, that it was a tendering sight.

'tender, v.^ [f, tender trans. To ship (mails, luggage, etc.) on board a tender. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 4 Dec. 12/1 The work of ‘tendering* and stowing the bags accomplished, the usual special train run on occasions of the kind left Plymouth Docks at 6.43 p.m.. .and arrived at Paddington at 10.53 p m.—247 miles in 250 minutes.

tenderable ('tendarobCo)!), a. Comm. [f. tender v.^ + -ABLE.] That may be tendered; available for delivery in fulfilment of contract. 1868 Harper's Mag. Dec. 89/1 The view of Judge Denio that the word ‘money’ implies the creation of what is tenderable for debts is a much more reasonable.. interpretation of the Constitution. 1882 Maruh. Guard. 29 Oct. 4 The supply of ‘tenderable’ American (cotton] in Liverpool, that is to say of qualities suitable to be accepted in fulfilment of contracts for future delivery. 1884 Pall Mall G. 13 pec. 5/2 By the existing rules of the Petroleum Association the oil tenderable in fulfilment of a contract must be American. 1891 Standard 7 Feb. 6/2 The rapid rise has naturally made a large volume of tea tenderable.

TENDERANCE

771

t'tenderance. Obs. rare. [f. tender ti.* -ANCE.] Tender treatment or regard.

+

1454 fioUs of Parlt. V. 2$yj2 For the grete tenderaunce, trust and love, that the seid James ., hade, c 1500 Medwall Nature (Brandi) 2q6 Of great tenderaunce and spyrytuall loue that god oweth to mankynde. Ibid. 606 To accept hym to your fauour and tendraunce.

tender-conscienced ('tenda'konjanst), a. [Parasynthetic f. tender conscience (tender a. i i) + -ED*.] Having a tender conscience; scrupulous. 01617 Hieron Wks. II. 446 As if you were so tender conscienced that you would not keepe ought from him that were his. 1710 Let. to New Member Parlt. in Harl. Misc. (1810) XI. 156 Those tender-conscienced people, our moderate dissenters. 1880 Swinburne Stud. Shaks. 169 The high-hearted and tender-conscienced Hamlet.

tende'ree. [f. as next + -ee^] The person to whom a tender is made. 1883 Judge T. Miller in New York Reports XCI. 536 Where a tender is made, for the purpose of obtaining property .. sold and in the hands of the tenderee claiming to own the same.

tenderer* (’tendaraCr)). [f. tender t;.* -f- -er*.] One who tenders or makes a formal offer; spec. one who tenders for a proposed contract. 1650 J. Musgrave Pressures & Grievances N.C. 21 M' Chambers at Allhallowes, tenderer of oath for the Lord Newcastle. 1691 [see tender sb.'‘ 3]. 1865 Pall Mall G. i Nov. 4 We announced that the workhouse contracts must in future be given to the lowest tenderer.

tenderer* (‘tend3r3(r)). [f. tender t;.* + -er*.] 1. One who tenders or treats with pity. 1584 Lodge Alarum (Shaks. Soc.) 72 Fatherly, and prudent tenderers of gentry grown into povertie.

2. One who or that which makes something tender, 1890 Sci. tenderer.

Amer.

8

Mar.

158/1

Inventions...

Steak

tenderfoot ('tendsfot). PI. -foots, -feet. [f. tender foot: for sense i, see quot. 1887^] 1, U.S, and Colonial, a. A name given, originally in the ranching and mining regions of the western U.S., to a newly arrived immigrant, unused to the hardships of pioneer life; a greenhorn; hence, a raw, inexperienced person. 1881 L. P. Brockett West. Empire i. vii, (1882) 72 (Funk) Slang expressions of this mining dialect... New-comers are ‘Tender-feet’. 1887 L. Swinburne in Scribner's Mag. II. 508 ‘Pilgrim’ and ‘tenderfoot’ were formerly applied almost exclusively to newly imported cattle. 1887 Q. Rev. July 49 British ‘tenderfeet’ were induced to invest a great deal of cattle in the business. 1891 Pall Mall G. 4 Jan. 2/1 Wailings of inexperienced men and ‘tender foots’,

b. attrib. or as adj. 1888 San Francisco Wkly. Bulletin (Farmer Diet. Amer.), The boys were of the tenderfoot kind. 1897 Daily News 30 July 7/1 Most of the best claims have already been secured by tenderfoot prospectors. 1900 O. Wister Virginian ii, In my tenderfoot innocence I was looking indoors for the washing arrangements.

2. In the Scout and Guide movements, a recruit who has passed the enrolment tests (the tetvderfoot tests)\ also tenderfoot badge, and ellipt. = tenderfoot badge, tests. 1908 R. S. S. Baden-Powell Scouting for Boys iii. 36 A Tenderfoot is a boy who is not yet a scout. 1911 Boy Scout Tests (Boy Scouts Assoc.) i It should be noted that a tenderfoot may not wear the button-hole badge until he has passed the Tenderfoot Tests. 1918 R. S. S. Baden-Powell Girl Guiding ii. i. 64 At first you rank as a Recruit until you pass your Tenderfoot tests. Then you can go on and rise to the following ranks:—Recruit. Tenderfoot. Second-Class Guide. 1920 Girl Guide Badges (Girl Guide Assoc.) 6 No Guider or Guide is entitled to wear the Tenderfoot Badge unless she has been enrolled, and has passed the following tests. 1965 G. McInnes Road to Gundagai x. 160 He.. saw that loads were properly distributed.. between.. strong scouts and not so strong tenderfeet. 1982 Times 19 Jan. 18/5 Mr Bass, who is 6ft. 3ins., resigned after passing his Tenderfoot because he did not like wearing short trousers.

'tender-'footed, a. [f. as prec. -f- -ed*.] Having tender feet; hence, moving with or as with tender feet; also fig. cautious, timid. Hence 'tender'footedness. 1682 Lond. Gaz. No. 1694/4 Stolen.., an Iron Grey Gelding,.. a little tender-footed on the Stones. 1690 Ibid. No. 2535/4 A white Stone-horse.. tender-footed before. •854 J- W. Grimes in N. Amer. Rev. CXXIII. 189 My friends were tender-footed, and did not wish me to denounce the Nebraska infamy. 1891 Cent. Diet., T enderfootedness.

'tenderful, a. Obs. or dial. [f. tender a. -(-FUL.] Full of tenderness; affectionate, tenderly kind or attentive. Hence 'tenderfully adv. 1640 O. Sedgwick Christ's Counsell 25 Oh how cheerfully, how tenderfully, how much more fully and fruitfully is thy soule inabled after those duties rightly performed. 1901 ‘Zack’ Tales Dunstable Weir 136 Tenderful for others.

'tender-'hearted, a. [Parasynthetic f. tender heart + -ed*.] Having a tender heart; easily moved by ffear, pity, sorrow, or love; ftimid; pitiful, compassionate; loving; impressionable. *539 Bible (Great) 2 Chron. xiii. 7 Whan Rehoboam was young & tender hearted. 1560-(Genev.) Eph. iv. 32 Be

ye courteous one to another, & tender hearted [1539 mercyfull], forgiuing one another. 1652 Kirkman Clerio & Lozia 69 Tenderhearted mothers bewail the loss of their dear children, 1888 ‘J. S. Winter’ Bootle's Childr. vii, Terry was very tender-hearted when women and children were concerned. Hence 'tender-'heartedness. 1607 Hieron ITfo. I. 186 Few men haue that tenderheartednesse, to account themselues.. parties in the calamities of other Christians. 1798 Southey Grandmother's T. Poet. Wks. 1838 III. 12 She little thought This tender¬ heartedness would cause her death! 1876 L. Stephen Eng. Th.miSthC. II. xii. vii. 44a They lay a new stress upon the advantage of tender-heartedness and sympathy. So 'tender-heart, a tender-hearted person. 1904 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 513/1 Cheer up, little tenderheart.

'tenderish,

a. [f. tender a. + -ish*.] Somewhat tender, rather tender. 1796 C. Marshall Garden, xix. (1813) 354 The

variegated [snapdragon] (as all stripes are) is tenderish. 1922

Joyce Ulysses 436 With a sour tenderish smile.

tenderize ('tendaraiz), v.

[f. as prec. + -ize.] traris. To make tender: = tender t;.* i. spec. (orig. U.S.) to make (food, esp. meat) tender. Also absol. Hence 'tenderized ppl. a.\ 'tenderizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1733 M. L. Killigrew injrnl. Roy. Inst. Cornw. (1887)

TENDER-MINDED amusement; thence extended to similar districts of other American cities. Understood to have reference to the large amount of ‘graft’ said to be got by the police for protecting illegitimate houses in this district, which rendered it the ‘juicy part’ of the service. *887 Harper's Mag. Mar. 500/2 His precinct is known as the ‘Tenderloin’, because of its social characteristics. 1898 AT. York Voice 6 Jan. 4/3 If laws generally suitable to a city do not suit some Slavic, Polish, or other quarter, or some ‘tenderloin’ district, the local police must pass upon those laws. *907 Amer. Trial in Daily Chron. 9 Feb. 5/3 'This loose tattle of the Tenderloin. 1908 H. Train True Stories Crime xi. 317 Apart from a handsome weekly stipend to his sister, Hummel s money all went into the Tenderloin or the race¬ track.

tenderly ('tendsli), adv.

[f. tender a. + -ly*.] In a tender manner; with tenderness. 1. With delicacy or softness of touch, action, or treatment; softly, gently. c *385 Chaucer L.G. W. Prol. 171 And Zepherus and flora gentilly Yaf to the floures softe and tenderly. CI440 York Myst. XXX. 135 Tendirly me touche. 1604 Shaks. Oth. i. iii. 407 The Moore.. will as tenderly be led by’th’ Nose As Asses are. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 526 f 3, I should be glad to have them handled a little tenderly. 1885 Athemeum 23 May 669/1 Sous Bois.. is another tenderly painted, broad, and expressive piece.

fb. So as to be tender or soft. fc. In a slight or fragile manner. Obs.

Dec,, At his going away, his behaviour had tenderised me. 1772 Test Filial Duty II. 182 This pastoral life has tenderiaed you prodigiously. 1934 Webster, Tenderize, v.t. *935 A. P. Herbert in Punch 8 May 548/1 He has seen some prunes commended as being ‘tenderized by a special process.’.. If enough prune-purveyors go on saying ‘tenderize' it will be in the next edition of all the dictionaries! *936 Amer. Speech XI. 374/2 Sunsweet Tenderized Prunes, refreshed and pasteurized. 1939 Sun (Baltimore) 22 Mar. 3/1 A process of ‘tenderizing’ meat through the use of ultra violet rays. *950 [see pressure cooker a]. 1958 House Sf Garden Feb. 77/2 Wine hp a slightly tenderizing effect, so when it is used the meat will cook a little more quickly, i960 Times _ 24 Sept. 6/6 The new method.. ensures that tenderizing liquid gets into the innermost tissues. 1961 Harper's Bazaar June 84/2 Diced cubes [of avocado] which have been ‘tenderized’ and flavoured by the marinade. 1968 L. Durrell Tunc v. 235 She’s as sweet as a tenderised steak. *977 Time 19 Sept. 61/2 (Advt.), Touchmatic Control Panel —enables you to slow cook, simmer, tenderize and blend flavours.

13.. Cursor M. 17288 + 281 Oute-taken his moder l>at loued him tenderly. 1465 Paston Lett. II. 200, I pray yow that ye will tende^ understood this letter. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, III. iii, 48 The which.. My stooping dutie tenderly shall shew. 1663 Butler Hud. 1.1. 226 Rather than fail, they will defy That which they love most tenderly. 1826 Penn in Pa. Hist. Soc. Mem. I, 204 Thy remembrance.. I tenderly received. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. v. I. He will generally connive at it, or punish it very tenderly. 1891 E, Peacock N. Brendon I. 230 She looked at Basil tenderly. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 30 July 7/2 A tenderly-worded message of condolence.

tenderizer ('tenda,raiz3(r)). [f. tenderize v. +

fb. With kind or friendly consideration or attention; indulgently. (Cf. tender v.^ 3.) Obs.

-ER*.] Something used to make meat tender, either (a) the enzyme papain, or (b) a steak hammer. *958 Catal. County Stores, Taunton June 12 Papaya Juice (meat tenderiser)—a bot. 2/-. 1959 Housewife June 75 Steak tenderisers in sycamore. 1969, 1970 [see meat tenderizer s.v. MEAT sb. 5 b]. 1975 A. Ayckbourn Round & Round the Garden in Norman Conquests 18, I line up the dishes and smash them—slowly—with the steak tenderizer.

tenderling ('tendsliij). [See -ling*.] 1. A delicate person or creature; contemptuously, an effeminate person. Now rare. *54* CovERDALE tr, Chr. State Matrimonye (1543) 86 b, The more gorgiouse tenderlynges they be, the better shall they please theyr heade the deuell. 1556 Olde Antichrist 9 As for the talkes of some fyne fyngred tendrelinges, they are not worth the hearing. 1649 W. ScLATER Comm. Malachy (1650) ly Those tenderlings unused to hardship, how doth a little affright them? 1802 Beddoes Hygeia v. 29 Persons, accustomed to be buffetted by storms.. much exceed the inactive fireside tenderling.

2. A person of tender years; a young child.

1604 E. Grimstone Hist. Siege Ostend 220 Old shooes tenderly sodden. 1721 Bradley Philos. Acc. Wks. Nat. 142 The Body of the Bee is divided into three Parts, very tenderly join’d together.

2. With tender feeling, a. With affection or compassion; lovingly, dearly, kindly; pityingly, mercifully, leniently.

C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 371 J?erfore lordis schulden take hede fulle tendirly to pis voyce of criste. 1571 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 408 All which I beseech your honour tenderly to consider. 1594 West 2nd Pt. Symbol., Chancerie §98 The premisses tenderly considered,

c. With tender emotion; with acute sensibility or sensitiveness. e thye, famen. 1548 Thomas Ital. Diet. (1567), Lanugine, the tendernesse or downe of a yonge bearde.

2. The quality of being tender in regard or treatment of others; gentleness, kindness, compassion, love; considerateness, mercy, leniency. ^t to tumb suld tent. Ibid. 19034 pzi.. desseli bath late and are War tentand to pe apostels lare. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 91 be Kyng was in affray, he might not tent perto. ri3^ Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 294 pe'x tenten neijjer to bodi ne to soule. a 1425 Cursor M. 3619 (Trin.) His modir tent [Cott. & Gott. tok tent] to ysaac And herde po wordis pzx he spac. ^147$ Golagros ^ Gaw. 342, I rede ye tent treuly to my teching. 1530 Palsgr. 754/2, I tente to my busynesse, I take hede to the thinges I have in hande. 1572 Satir. Poems Reform, xxxviii. 99 Tent to ^oursellis. |>e

blamyt full bitturly han his blithe qwene, bat euer he tentit hir tale. 1724 Ramsay Gentle Sheph., To Burchet viii, Yet, tent a poet’s zealous prayer. 1785 Burns Death & Dr. Hornbook ix. Ye’re maybe come to stap my breath; But tent me, billie; I red ye weel, tak care o’ skaith, See, there’s a gully [= big knife]!

2. To attend to the safety and needs of, to take or have charge and care of; to look after, see to, mind, attend to, tend (a person, flock, plant, machine, etc.). Now dial. esp. Sc. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 676 bis ilke wy3 i)at wendez with cure lorde, For to tent hym with tale & teche hym pe gate. £*1430 Syr Gener. 2832 Felows he had the toure to tent Which were redie at his comaundment. c 1450 Bk. Curtasye 430 in Babees Bk. 312 The lordys chambur, tho wadrop to, jw vssher of chambur schalle tent po two. 1557 in Snarp Cey were in drede. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 935 bay token his as-t^ & tented hit lyttel. Ibid. C. 59 Wyl 3e tary a lyttcl tyme & tent me a whyle. c 1400 Destr. Troy 10237 He

tent (tent), v.* arch. [app. f. tent sb.*\ but cf. F.

tenter in obs. sense ( = sonder) to try the depth of, to sound; = med.L. tentdre to try.] fa. trans. To probe (obs.). b. To treat by means of a tent; to apply a tent to (a wound, etc., also to a person); to distend or plug with a tent. Also fig. Hence 'tenting vbl. sb.* *597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 51/2 Ether in tenting of the wounde, by inscisione, by cauterisation. 1612 Webster White Devil v. li, Search my wound deeper; tent it with the steel That made it. 1639 Shirley Maifs Rev. iii. vi, I have a sword dares tent a wound as far As any. 1685

TENT Crowne Sir C. Nice iv. Dram. Wks. 1874 III. 328 Yes, if you ’noint it presently with a good dish o’ jelly-broth, and tent it with a bone o’ roast beef 1695 tr. Co/batch’s New Lt. Chirurg. Put out 32 Stitched them uo.. for fear they should have been kept open by tenting. 1825 Scott F.M. Perth vii, Mcthinks I can tent this wound, and treat it with emollients.

t tent, Obs. rare. [var. form of tend v.*, perh. on analogy of tend ti.' and tent ii.*]

1. trans. Law. To offer, proffer: = tend h.* 5, TENDER r.' I. >459 Rolls of Parlt. V. 371/1 An enc^est takyn afome his Eschctour. .the which Offices John Fastolf knyght, and othir, tentid to traverse, and by that meane hadd the said Manere. 1512 Act 4 Hen. VIII, c. 18 §24 All Traverses peticions monstrance de droit.. to be tentyd or sued by eny persone or persones.

2. intr. To direct itself, be directed (to some end); = tend d.* 2. I5S> Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Mark xii. 184 This deceiptful propheme tented led. 1548 tended] to this end, that if he had geuen sentence for the phariseis, then should he haue bene accused of the Herodians for an authour of rebellion, or insurreccion agaynst the Emperour.

tent

(t£nt). r.* [f. unconnected uses.]

tent sb.^:

a

number of

1. a. intr. To abide or live in a tent; to encamp; spec, of travelling circus folk. Also to tent it. 2nd Grinnell Exp. I. xxvii. 357 We will be gone for some days probably, tenting it in the open air. 1867 Lady Herbert Cradle L. 154 Our travellers tented on a small level sward just outside the Convent-gates. 1875 T. Frost Circus Life xvii. 292 During the summer months they ‘tented’, and in the winter erected temporary wooden buildings in populous towns. i88i Mrs. Holman-Hunt Childr. Jerus. 189 Do you think we shall ever go tenting again, mother? 1893 Scribner's Mag. June 703/2 The river crew is tenting out and clearing the stream. 1931 S, McKechnie P(^- Entertainments viii. 209 The circus.. was purchased by Frederick and Edward, who tented in the summer and spent the winter in.. towns. 1952 N. Streatfeild Aunt Clara 111 They had been tenting with their mother. 1856 Kane

b. fig. To dwell temporarily; to sojourn, to tabernacle; to have one’s abode; of a thing; to have its seat, ‘reside’. 1607 Shaks. Cor. III. ii. 116 The smiles of Knaues Tent in my cheekes, and Schoole-boyes Teares take vp The Glasses of my sight. 1751 R. Shirra in Rem. (1850) 52 He tented or tabernacled in flesh among us. 1871 Macduff Mem. Patmos xxii. 305 The Word came and dwelt (or lit. ‘tented’) among us. 1893 E. G. Hirsch in Barrows Pari. Relig. II, 1304 Wherever man may tent, there also will curve upward the burning incense of his sacrifice.

2. trans. To cover or canopy as with a tent. 1838 Mrs. Browning Seraphim ii. 604 The heavy darkness which doth tent the sky Floats backward as by a sudden wind. 1883 Ld. R. Gower My Remin. I. xx. 410 A garden flanked by colonnades and covered passages had been tented in.

3. To accommodate, put up, or lodge in tents. Also fig. >863 Ld. Lytton Ring Amasis II. 81 Powers we can neither summon nor dismiss, are camped upon the brain and tented in the veins of men. 1869 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 481 The men should be tented, the tents should be well ventilated. 1882 Armstrong Garland fr. Greece, Orithyia 8, I have tented the nymphs of the rills in pavilions of frozen spray. 1898 Daily News 9 Mar. 3/2 All officers are tented in the same manner as the men.

+ 4. To pitch or spread (a tent); to put up, fix up, stretch, as a tent or its canvas. Obs. >553 Douglas’s /Eneis viii. x. 23 That from the top of the hillys hyght The army all thai mycht se at a sight With tends tentit [ed. Small, stentit] strekand to the plane. 1634 W. Wood New Eng. Prosp. i. ii. (1865) 7 By good fires they sleepe as well and quietly (having their mayne sayle tented at their backes, to shelter them from the winde) as if they were at home.

5. To arrange in a shape suggesting a tent; esp., with the fingers as obj., = steeple v. 4. 1966 D. Bagley Wyatt’s Hurricane ii. 60 He tented his fingers and regarded Wyatt closely. 1977 ‘E. McBain’ Long Time no See xi. 182 She herself sat on the sofa.. pulling her legs up under her Indian-fashion, the caftan tented over her knees. 1980 TWA Ambassador Oct. syjz Gatmun tented the fat sausages of his fingers.

tent,

obs. and dial, form of tenth.

tentability (tenta'bilia).

rare. [f. Lat. type *tentdbil-is, OF. tentable liable to be tempted (c 1340 in Godef.), or from Eng. *tentable for

TEMPTABLE: See -BILITY.] = TEMPTABILITY. >844 W'. H. Mill Serm. Tempt. Christ ii. 39 The tentability of the Incarnate Lord, i860 Ellicott Life our Lord iii. 112 note. In estimating the nature of our Lord’s tentability. 1863 A. Barry in Smith’s Diet. Bible III. 1148/2 It is this tentability of man, even in his original nature, which is represented in Scripture as giving scope to the evil action of Satan.

tentable ('tent3b(3)l), a. [f. med.L. tentdre for temptdre to try, or f. tent v.* to probe, etc. + -ABLE.] Liable to be probed, ‘picked*, or ‘tried*: cf. TENTATION 2 8. 1862 Catal. Internat. Exhib. II. xxxi. 10 Locks with crypted guards, not tentable by instrument or true key.

tentacle

TENTATIVE

786

('tent3k(3)l). a. Zool.

TENTACULUM.]

A

[ad. mod.L. slender flexible

process in animals, esp. invertebrates, serving as an organ of touch or feeling; = feeler 3, palp.

the Tentaculifera Mollusca.

1762 Du Pont in Phil. Trans. LIII. 58 The fingers, or tentacles, end in a deep blue. 1835 Kirby Hab. & Inst. Anim. I. v. 181 An infinity of cells..from which the tentacles issue to collect their food. 1857 Wood Com. Obj. Seashore v. 53 On the arms, legs, feet, or tentacles of the cuttles, are arranged rows of suckers. 1866 Tate Brit. Mollusks iii. 47 The head [of a snail or slug] bears two long slender tentacles or horns. 1868 Owen Vertebr. Anim. I. v. 11 Tentacles depend from the rostral prolongation of the turgeon, and the mandibular symphysis of the Cod.

>830 ). E. Gray in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) XXL 592/1 Its edge divided into four or eight diverging, tentaculiferous lobes. 1835 Kirby Hab. & Inst Anim. I. v. 167 The tentaculiferous mouths of the polypes. 1880 W. S. Kent (title) A Manual of the Infusoria: including a Description of all known Flagellate, Ciliate, and Tentaculiferous Protozoa. >883-in Nature 8 Mar. 433/1 In other tentaculiferous animals, such as a sea-anemone, tubiculous annelid, or cuttlefish. 1885 E. R. Lankester in Encycl. Brit. XIX. 43>/2 The tentaculiferous ‘arms’ of the Brachiopoda.

b. Bot. Applied to a sensitive filament, as the viscous gland-tipped leaf-hairs of the Sundew.

tentaculite

Insectiv. PI. i. 5 A tentacle consists of a thin, straight, hair-like pedicel carrying a gland on the summit. 1879 Lubbock Sci. Lect. i. 4 In our Common Sundew.. the rounded leaves are covered with glutinous glandular hairs or tentacles. C.fig. = FEELER 2 b. 1847 De Quincey Secret Societies Wks. VI. 235 This plot .. stretched its horrid fangs, and threw out its forerunning feelers and tentacles, into many nations. 1883 H. Drummond Nat. Law in Spir. W. viii. (ed. 2) 300 The soul .., waving its tentacles piteously in the empty air, feeling after God if so be that it may find Him. 1895 Mahaffy Empire Ptolemies x, Prepared to fall easily into the tentacles of the all-devouring Republic [Rome]. 1901 Scotsman 7 Mar. 7/5 One of De Wet s tentacles had been stretched out to obscure the approach of Nesbitt’s horse. 1875 Darwin

or

Glossophora,

among

(ten'taekjolait). Palseont. [ad. mod.L. Tentdeulites: see tentaculum and -ite* 2 a.] A fossil mollusc of the genus Tentaculites or family Tentaculitidae (thought by some to be allied to the Pteropods) of which the conical usually ringed shells abound in the Middle Devonian strata. tentaculite beds, strata of the Ilfracombe group of Middle Devonian age, characterized by the abundance of Tentaculites scalaris. tentaculite limestone, in the New York Geological Survey, a subdivision of the W’ater-lime group of Upper Silurian strata, similarly characterized. 1839 Murchison Silur. Syst. ii. 628. 1863 Dana Man. Geol. 252.

tentaculocyst (ten'taekjol^u.sist).

Zool.

[f.

d. attrib. and Comb., as tentacle-like adj.; tentacle-feeder, an invertebrate animal possessing tentacles to trap its food; tentaclesheath, the sheath-like structure surrounding

TENTACULUM + Gr. KuoT-iy bladder, cyst,] One

the base of the tentacles of many molluscs. >835-6 Todd’s Cycl. Anat. 1. 683/2 Their tentacle-like

CYST. 1880 E. R. Lankester in Nature 4 Mar. 414/1 What I have elsewhere termed ‘tentaculocysts’, modified tentacles which act as auditory organs and have often eye-spots on them as well. 1881-in Encycl. Brit. XII. 555/2 Combined visual and auditory organs in the form of modified tentacles (tentaculocysts).

arms [i.e. of Cirripeds] resemble the antennae of lobsters. >953 J. S. Huxley Evolution in Action iii. 73 Tentaclefeeders may either float free in the water or be attached to the bottom. 1963 R. P. Dales Annelids 15 The more familiar tentacle-feeders include the terebellids, which have a mass of extensile tentacles.

Hence tentacled ('tent3k(3)ld) a., furnished with or having tentacles. 1857 Gosse Omphalos 119 Every individual cell,., inhabited by its tentacled Hydra, has.. budded out from a branch.

tentacular (ten't£ekjul3(r)), a. [f. mod.L. TENTACULUM -(- -AR*.] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of a tentacle or tentacles. Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 117 With two conical perforated and tentacular papillae at its upper extremity. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life Introd. 84 The mouth is surrounded by a cartilaginous ring, carrying anteriorly tentacular outgrowths. 1828 Stark

tentaculate (ten'taekjubt), a. (sb.) Zool. [f. as prec. -I- -ate“.] 1. Furnished with tentacles or tentaculiform appendages; rarely = tentaculiform. 1846 Dana Zooph. (1848) 320 Polyps obsolescently tentaculate. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. ii. 109 In the Acinetae, the tentaculate stage is the more permanent, the ciliated stage transitory.

2. Of or pertaining to the Tentaculata, or stalked Echinoderms. b. sb. A member of the Tentaculata; a pelmatozoan. tentaculated (ten'tsekjuleitid), a. Zool. prec. -I- -ED*.] = prec. i.

[f. as

1804 Shaw Gen. Zool. V. ii. 359 Tentaculated Shark... Shark with serrated snout tentaculated on each side. 1880 Bastian Brain iii. 58 Sedentary forms of life, like the Hydra, the Sea-anemone, or some of the tentaculated worms.

of the vesicular or cystic tentacles of a hydrozoan, representing a reduced and modified tentacle: see quots. Also tentaculi-

tentaculoid (ten't^kjobid). Biol.

[f. next +

-OID.] A tentaculiform process in some diatoms. 1892 T. H. Buffham {njrnl. Quekett Micr. Club July 28 From the extremities of the minor axis there arc mammiform^ protuberances through which pass long processes of the same substance [investing periglcea]: these we might call tentaculoids.

II tentaculum

(ten'taekjubm). PI. -a. [mod. L. tentdcul-um, f. tentd-re — temptdre to feel, try; cf. TENTACLE, TENTACULE, and See -cule.] a feeler; = tentacle. >752 J. Hill Hist. Anim. loo The upper lip is prominent beyond the rest of the mouth, and has two tentacula. 1804 Shaw Gen. Zool. V. ii. 360 From each side springs a long and flexible tentaculum or feeler, of a flattened shape. 18^ Bastian Brain iv. 71 This ganglion receives branches from the tentacula guarding the orifice of the oral funnel. fig. 1867 Bagehot Eng. Corutit. ix. (1882) 275 The political characteristic of the early Greeks, and of the early Romans, too, is that out of the tentacula of a monarchy they developed the organs of a republic. >893 McCarthy Dictator xxiv. He had seen only too clearly which way her love was stretching its tentacula.

tentage (’tentids).

[f. tent sb.' + -age.] Equipment of tents, tent accommodation. 1603 Drayton Bar. Wars ii. xv, Upon the Mount the King his Tentage fixt. 1870 Daily News 27 July 5 Each mess was complete for all purposes of camping and tentage. >905 ‘L. Hope’ Indian Love 20 No more the rugged road of Khorasan, The scanty food and tentage of the past! >948 Sporting Mirror 21 May 13/3 (Advt.), Every type of Marquee, tentage and camping equipment. >978 B.S.I. News July 6/1 It is considered unreasonable to deal with the flammability of tentage in isolation from other important features such as resistance to water penetration.

tentacule (’tentakju:!). Zool. [a. F. tentacule,&d. Iltentamen

mod.L. TENTACULUM: see -cule.] = tentacle. Also in Comb, as tentacule-like adj. 1835-6 Todd’s Cycl. Anat. 1. 37/1 Ve^ extensile

(ten'teiman). PI. tentamina (-'aemina). [L. tentdmen, f. tentdre = temptdre to try: see tempt.] An attempt, trial, experiment.

tentacule-like cirri. 1851 Richardson Geol. viii. (1855) 216 The mouth.. is surrounded with numerous filaments or tentacules.. furnished with vibratile cilia. 1870 P. M. Duncan Transform. Insects (1882) 77 It suddenly pokes out a spotted tentacule.

1673 Marvell Reh. Transp. II. 284 After this Tentamen of your veracity you tax me for saying, "Tis demonstrable [etc.]’. 1736 Chesterf. in Fog’s Jrnl. No. 376 An ess^ or tentamen to some greater design. 1863 N. W. Senior Biog. Sk. 387 [Bacon’s Essays] were intended,.. as the word essay in its original acceptation expresses, to be tentamina-, not flnished treatises, but sketches, to be fllled up by the reader.

tentaculi- (ten'taekjoli).

Combining form of mod.L. TENTACULUM, used in zoological terms, ten.taculi'branchiate [L. branchise gi\\s\, a. of or pertaining to the Tentaculibranchia, i.e. the Bryozoa or Polyzoa, regarded (by Lankester 1877) as a class of the branch Lipocephala of the phylum Mollusca; sb. a member of this class, ten'taculi.cyst = tentaculocyst; hence ten.taculi'cystic a. ten'taculiform a., having the form or appearance of a tentacle, tentacu'ligerous a. [-gerous], = next. 1902 Cassell’s Encycl. Diet., Suppl., •Tentaculibranchiate. >891 Cent. Diet., ‘Tentaculicyst. 1837 Penny Cycl. IX.

258/1 It..gives exit to ‘tentaculiform cirrhi. i8te W. S. Kent Infusoria I. 396 A prolonged tentaculiform appendage. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. iii. 174, m. ‘tentaculigerous canal.

ten.tacu'liferous, a. [f. mod.L. tentaculum + -(i)ferous.] Bearing tentacles: said of an animal or organ; spec, of or pertaining to the Tentaculifera or Acinetaria, a division of the Plegepod Protozoa; sometimes, pertaining to

tentar, obs. form of tenter sb.' tentation (ten'teijan). [ad. L. tentdtion-em, late form (after Romanic) of temptdtion-em, n. of action from temptdre (tentdre) to try, tempt.] 1 Obsolete form of temptation, q.v.: sometimes specially expressing experimental trial, as distinct from enticement to evil. 2. techn. A mode of working or adjusting by trial or experiment.

.

a. '(Locksmithing.) A mode of picking locks in which the bolt is pressed backward constantly, and the tumblers released one by one from the stud.’ b. ‘(Compass-adjusting.) Professor Airy’s mode of adjusting compasses in iron ships, in which boxes of iron chain and magnets are experimentally placed and shifted.. until the disturbing influence of the iron hull is neutralized* (Knight Diet. Meat. 1877 s.v.).

tentative (’tentativ), a. and sb.

[ad. med.L. tentdtivus adj. (tentdtiva sb. in Schol.L.), f. tentdt-, ppl. stem of tentdre for temptdre to try: see TEMPT V. and -ive. So F. tentative sb. (i6th

TENTATIVELY

787

c. in Godef. Compl.), examination, attempt; also as adj., experimental (obs.).] A. adj. Of the nature of an experiment, trial, or attempt; made or done provisionally as an experiment; experimental. 1588 [implied in tentatively]. 1626 Bp. Hall Contempl., O.T. XX. iii, Falshood, though it be but tentative, is neither needed nor approved by the God of truth. 1768 Johnson Pref. to Shaks. Wks. IX. 240 Works tentative and experimental must be estimated by their proportion to the general and collective ability of man. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) II. IV. ii. 241 The interpretations must therefore be regarded as tentative. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §3. 364 A policy of this limited, practical, tentative order was.. best suited to the England of her day.

B. sb. Something done as an experiment or trial; an essay, an attempt; fa hostile attempt (obs.). 1632 J. Hayward tr. Biondi's Eromena 17^ They had no time to get out. .any tentative of theirs serving them to no purpose, for that the citie was walled round about. 1687 Rycaut//lit. Turks \\. 221 He was going to make a tentative upon Palotta, a place of good stren^h. 1692 Temple Mem. Wks. 1731 1. 431 They tried some little Tentatives upon us, whether we would be content to leave out all Mention of his Majesty’s Mediation, as well as that of the Pope’s? iE^8 Pop. Set. Monthly Sept. 609 Tentatives were made in both directions.

b. Trying, experimenting; experimentation. 1865 Grote Plato I. xvii. 493 A process, more or less tedious, of tentative and groping.

tentatively ('tentstivli), adv. [f. tentative a. + -LY*.] In a tentative manner; by way of trial or experiment; experimentally. 1588 J. Harvey Disc. Probl. 7 But to put the case, and.. to proceede tentatiuely, and discoursiuely, as the foresaid schoolemen vse to call it. 1637 Jackson 3rd Serm. Jer. xxvi. ig Wks. 1844 VI. 95 He said it solemnly and publicly, not tentatively or by way of trial only. 1874 Green Short Hist. iv. §2. 170 It was only slowly and tentatively that this principle was applied.

1849 Helps Friends in C. n. 187 The tented moth said suddenly to me with a clear crisp voice.

3. a. Of persons: Lodged in, or furnished with, a tent or tents. Also fig. 1811 WoRDSW. Epist. to Sir G. H. Beaumont loo Wastes where now the tented Arabs dwell. 1902 Sir E. Arnold Nativity in Delineator Dec. 575 Grander than stricken fields and tented armies.

b. Of activities, etc.: held in or taking place in a tent or tents. 1898 N. E. Jones Squirrel Hunters of Ohio 131 Protracted, tented, or camp-meetings increased,.. becoming very opular with preachers and people. 1971 Morning Star 22 une 2/5 The percentage of people taking tented holidays in Britain has gone up by 50 per cent since 1965. 1976 J. Wainwright Bastard iti. 48 A circus was visiting a neighbouring town. One of the hand-to-mouth, tented circuses. 1976 Time 20 Dec. 31/1 Circus Vargas, billed as the world’s largest tented show.

?

tenter ('t£nt3(r)), sb.^ Forms: 4-5 teyntur, 5 tayntour, tentowre, 5-6 tentour, 5-7 taynter, teynter, tenture, 5-8 tentor, 6 teynto(u)r, -tree, tentar, 6-7 tainter, teinter, -or, 6- tenter. [The varieties of the suffix make the exact origin somewhat obscure: the forms in -ur, -owr, -or, -er, -or, point to an AF. or OF. ^tentour, L. *t€ntor-em stretcher, agent-n. from tend-ere to stretch, which suits the sense; but neither the OF. nor the L. word is known in the sense ‘tenter*. The rare form tenture is equated by Promp. Parv. with L. tentura, but this ought to mean the process of stretching or its product; cf. F. tenture action of stretching, also tapestry hangings; which does not agree with the sense of ‘stretching instrument or apparatus’. On the other hand, if the word were merely an Eng. agent-n. from tent u.’, it would be diflFicult to account for the various forms of the ending. The forms in teynt-, taynt~, teint-^ taint- also offer difficulty, suggesting some association with F. teint dye.]

-ness.] The experimental

1. A wooden framework on which cloth is stretched after being milled, so that it may set or dry evenly and without shrinking. Also t ci pair of tenters (obs. rare) and in pi. form tenters.

1861 Dr. Woodham Webb in Med. Times 18 May 526/1 In Hospital work especially, we want the steadying influence of age.. as well as the impetuous tentativeness of youth. 1894 Athenseum 6 Jan. 11/2 It only produces an appearance of uncertainty and tentativeness.

Formerly tenters of the length of a web of cloth stood in rows in the open air in tenterffields or grounds, and were a prominent feature in cloth-manufacturing districts; but the process of drying and stretching is now generally done much more rapidly in tenter-houses by tenter- or tentering-

'tentativeness. [f. as prec. + quality of being tentative; character.

machines.

t'tentatory, a. Obs. rare-K [f. L. tentat-, ppl. stem of tentdre = temptdre to try: see tempt v. and -ORY*.] = TENTATIVE a. att da33 pc tende time waere. ellich. 13.. Teind [see *]. 1375 Barbour Bruce iv. 460 On the tend day..the king..Anvit. C1460 Towneley Myst. i. 144 Thou art fallen, that was the teynd, fifrom an angell to a feynd.

8. 2 tende (tyenfie), 2-4 teonSe, 4 ten^e (tent^e, tennyth), 4-6 tenthe, 4-5 tienthe, 5- tenth. an ten5cn dsei^e. es tyen6es [ed. tyendes] hapes alder swipe feir isceapen. c 1x75 Lamb. Horn, iiy pe teon6e [ed. teou6e] unpeau is pet biscop beo semeles. CX380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 354 be tentpe [ed. tentep] propirte pat suip. X382-John i. 39 The our was as the tenthe. X398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. ix. xxxiii. (Bodl. MS.), In the monep of September, .on tenpe dai of pat monep. 1480 Caxton Tienthe [see quot. 1387 in A. 2]. 1495 Treviso's Barth. De P.R. ix. xxxiii. 369 The tenth daye of SeptCmbre. X526 TindaleJ^o/iw i. 39 It was about the tenthe [X539 tenth] houre. X530 Palsgr. 372/1 Dixiesme, tenthe. X599 Shaks. Hen. V, i. ii. 77 King Lewes the Tenth. X828 Scott F.M. Perth xiii, Not a man claiming in the tenth degree of kindred but must repair to the brattach of his tribe.

€. 4- tent {Sc. 5-6 teynt). Cursor M. 515 (Cott.) pe tent [v.rr. tende, teind] ordir for to fullfill. c 1400 Destr. Troy 4480 To saile somyn vnto Troy.. And the tent yerc truly.. J^re worship to wyn. X513 Douglas JEneis xi. vi. 156 The Grekis conquest., prolongit was quhill the tent 3eir. X562 Winjet Cert. Tractates ii. Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 18 The tent day of Marche, 1561. X657 Sir W’. Mure Hist. Rowallant Wks. (S.T.S.) II. 25*. 14*5. the tent year of his govemale. X905 [7>n/is now the local form in Scotland, most of England down to Shropsh., Worcester, Leicester, Lincolnsh., and parts of Ulster. See Wright, Eng. Dial. Gram. 269.]

2. a. The last of each row or series of ten; each or every tenth individual or part. C890-90X Laws K. JElfred Introd. c. 38 bine teo6an sceattas & pine frumripan.. ajif pu Gode. e tende dale brinngenn. cia50 Gen. & Ex. 895 Habram yaf him 8e tisSe del Of alle [hlis biyete. a 1300 Cursor M. 20026 A thusand eir moght i noght reke.. Til tend [v.rr. tende, tenpe] part of iriouing. C1350 Will. Paleme^s$ What wise i mijte quite pe tenpedel. c 1375 E.E. Allit. F. B. 216 Bot per he tynt pe type dool of his tour ryche. e 1400 Maondev. (Roxb.) xix. 87 Vnnethes will any Cristen man suffer half so mykill, ne pe tende parte. C1460 Towneley Myst. i. 257 The ten [v.r. teynd] parte felle downe with me. Ibid. xx. 277 Of the tresure that to vs fell, the tent parte euer with me went. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. iii. ii. 95 Discharging lesse then the tenth part of one. Mod. Not a tenth part of his income.

B. absol. and sb. [Orig. tne adj. used elliptically or absolutely, and declined as adj., pi. pa teodan; but from c 1200, treated as sb. with pi. (tifepes.

TENTH tithes, tethes, tendes, tenthes) tenths. In sense i b, form a was retained in standard Eng., and form Y in Scotland and north. Eng., giving tithe and TEIND, q.v. for these differentiated uses.] 1. a. A tenth part (A. 3) of anything; any one of ten equal parts into which a whole may be divided. subtnerged tenth (i.e. of the population); see submerged. 01300-C1475 [see teindJ. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 139 Neither all, nor halfc, nor third, nor tenths of all shall be saued. 1692 Locke Lower. Interest 52 Money now is ^ less worth than it was the former year. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721)11. 97. I Foot 5 Inches and 2 tenths of an Inch. 1873 Leland Egypt. Sketch Bk. 291 Englishmen of culture, who have not seen one-tenth of the great cathedrals of their own country. 1909 Daily Chron. 14 July 4/7 There are things in the world that you can get for a tenth of a penny.

b. Spec, A tenth part of produce or profits, or of the estimated value of personal property, appropriated as a religious or ecclesiastical due, a royal subsidy, etc. In the ecclesiastical use, t(int at the tenth is that in which either of the parts is transposed a tenth, the other remaining unmoved. 18^ C. H. H. Parry in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 670/1 The use of tenths in this example [of 'Diaphony’ of the loth century] is remarkable, and evidently unusual, for Guido of Arezzo,.. a full centu^ later, speaks of the 'symphonia vocum’ in his Antiphonarium, and mentions only fourths, fifths, and octaves. 1597 Morley

4. The tenth day of the month. 1580 in H. Foley in Conflict (1873) 105 The tenth of September, 1580. 1868 E. S. P. Ward in Atlantic Monthly Mar. 345 (heading) The tenth of January. 1951 W. Faulkner Requiem for a Nun i. 36 It was barely the tenth of July. Ibid. III. 250 On the morning after June tenth.

C. Comb.: tenthmetre, a metre divided by the tenth power of ten (= one ten-millionth of a millimetre); tenth-rate a., of the tenth rate or relative quality, very inferior; so tenth-remove a.\ tenth-value a., designating a thickness of material that reduces the intensity of radiation passing through it by a factor of 10. G. F. Chambers Astron. x. iii. 848 The wave-lengths of the principal Fraunhofer lines expressed in ‘tenthmetres, a tenthmetre being the i-io’^ of a metre. 1834 Tait's Mag. I. 440/1 He tears himself away from the smiles of a •tenthrate figurante of the Academic Royale. 1889 Spectator 9 Nov. 626/2 A people seeking nothir^ but material prosperity of the tenth-rate kind. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 28 Mar. 4/1 Constable is too remote and difficult, but a •tenth-remove derivative, properly browned, will serve their turn. 1955 Gloss. Terms Radiology {B.S.I.) 17 •Tenth-value thickness. *957 Effects Nucl. Weapons (U.S. Defense Atomic Support Agency) viii. 378 For concrete, the tenth-value thickness is .. about 48 cm. [Note. The etymological history of some of the prec. forms (as in other numerals) presents points of which the explanations are more or less conjectural. The direct 1876

789

TENTIVE

OTeut. repr. of Indo-Eur. *dekm'tos was by Verncr’s Law *tegundos\ with this the Gothic taihunda, OS. tehando, OHG. zehanto, agree, except in having h for g, apparently under the influence of the cardinal *tehun, -an. The OTeut. *tegunpo-, whence OS. and OFris. tegotho, -a, OAnglian t^o)sopa, implies a pre-Teut. *'dekmtos, with shifted stress (implied also in some other ordinals). Assimilation of this form^ also to the cardinal would give *tehunpo-, whence *tehupa, teoh(o)da, teoSa. The history of tende is more uncertain: the four ordinals, sefende, e^tende, ne^ende, thide, in ME., Northern and Kentish, form a group of which only the first is known in OE., repr. by siofunda, seofonda, in the Lindisf. and Rushw. glosses. Siofunda, like Goth. *sibunda, OS. sibundo, OHG. sibunto, represents an OTeut. *sibundo-, Indo-Eur. 5ep{t)m'tos. OE. ntgenda (a 1066), OS. nigundo, OHG. niunto, Goth, niunda, had prob. a parallel history. The ME. ehtende appears to have been conformed in its ending to sefende', and tende, from its late appearance, was prob. formed from ten on the same model. Ten-th has the suffix which in OE. appears in feorda, seofoda, eahtoda, nigoda, teogeda, and which has now been extended to all the ordinals (rom fourth onward. On the other hand, ten-t has the form of the suffix which was regular in OE. fifta (OS. and OFris. ftfto, ~ta, OHG. fimfto, Goth, fimfta, OTeut. *fimfto-), and sixta (OS. and OHG. sehsto, Goth, saihsta, OTeut. sexsto-), which in OE. was also used in enlefta (ellefta) and twelfta, and in North, and North-Midld. dialects has since been extended to all the ordinals from fourt to hundert.]

tenth,

V. rare. [f. decimate, to tithe.

tenth

y6.]

trans.

To

*598 Barret Theor. Warres i. ii, 9 As did lulius Cassar .. Dezimare or tenth the ninth Legion by sound of the home. 1647 Trapp Comm. Ep., Heb. vii. 6 371 Received tithes of Abraham. Gr. Tithed or tenthed Abraham. 1878 Hooker & Ball Morocco 470 At last came the holiday Cashora, or the day of the Sultan's tenthing.

tenthe, obs. form of tent sb.^ tenthly ('tenOli), adv. [f. tenth a. + -ly*.] In the tenth place. 1623 in Fasti Aberd. (1854) 282 Tentlie, that [etc.]... Tuellftlie, that [etc.]. 1648 D. Jenkins Wks. 38 Tenthly, wee maintaine that [etc.]. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Tenthly, in the tenth Place or Order. t'tent-hook. Obs. rare. In 5-6 taynt-. [f. tent + HOOK sft.'j A tenterhook. 149* Churchw. Acc. St. Dunstan^s, Canterb., Payde for thredeand taynt hookesj d. 1533 MS. Acc. St. John's Hasp., Canterb., For taynt hokys j d.

IITenthredo (ten'0ri:dau). Entom. [Latinized form of Gr. revdprihwv, -80P-, a kind of wasp; the stem being taken erroneously as tenthredin-.} A saw-fly: in early use vaguely applied; in modern scientific use, after Linnasus 1748, and as restricted by Leach 1819, a genus of hymenopterous insects, typical of the family Tenthredinidse, comprising the large saw-flies called hornet-flies. 1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 920 Now let us proceed to the Insect called Tenthredo. 1700 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Tenthredo,.. the lesser Hornet, or Bastard Hornet; an Insect. 1752 J. Hill Hist. Anim. 81 The black Tenthredo, with clavated antennse. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Tenthredo, in natural history, the name of a fly of the stinging kind. [1874 Lubbock Orig. & Met. Ins. ii. 33 Although Tenthredinidse and Siricidae are caterpillars, more or less closely resembling those of Lepidoptera.] Hence ten'thredinid, a. belonging to the

Tenthredinidse-, sb. a member of this family. 1890 Insect Life III. 157 Tenthredinid larva on black birch. 1913 Oxf. Univ. Gaa. 4 June 954/1 The Tenthredinid Allantus arcuatus together with a J humble bee.., a much larger insect. 1970 G. Ordish tr. Chauvin’s World of Ants i. 6t The biologist Lange put some Tenthredinid larvae., near an ant track.

t'tentible, a. Obs. rare. [f. tent u.* to attend + -IBLE.] Apt to attend, attentive. 1603 H. Crosse Vertues Commw. (1878) 29 If these see but a small moate amisse, a wrinkle awry, how tentible they be to mend it. Ibid. 120 The minde is nothing so tentible at a good instruction.. as at a vaine and sportiue foolerie.

t 'tenticle. Obs. [f. tent as if after a L. type *tenticula: see -cule.) A small tent. 1548 Patten Exped. Scotl. Kiv, These whyte ridges., wear the tenticles or rather cabayns and couches of theyr souldtours. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 988/2 Foure miles on this side Edenburgh, occupied in largenesse with diuerse tents and tenticles.

tentie, variant

t tentiginous (t£n'tid3in3s), a. Obs. tentigo, -in-em (see next) + -ous.] 1. Excited to lust; itching, lecherous.

[f.

L.

1616 B, JONSON Devil an Ass Ii. iii. Were you tentiginous? ha? Would you be acting of the Incubus?

2. Provocative of lust; lascivious. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. xvi. 569 What he here orders to be given is heating and therefore tentiginous. 1704 Swift Mech. Operat. Spirit ii. Misc. (1711) 308 Nothing affects the Head so much as a tentigenous Humour, repel’d and elated to the upper Region.

lust.] An attack of priapism, lecherousness, lust.

Master Adem Oterbowrn, or cawis sowm tentyk man to speyk with hym.

II ten'tillum. Zool. [mod.L., f. L. tempt-, tent-, stem of temptdre, tentare to feel + dim. suffix: cf. tentacle.] One of the unbranched twigs which ■ stud the retractile tentacles of some Siphonophora. 1898 Sedgwick Text-bk. Zool. I. iv. 140 These aggregations of thread-cells are especially found upon the tentilla, where they give rise to.. the cnidosacs or batteries.

tentily (‘tentili), adv. Sc. rare. [As if f.

tenty a. but perh. a worn-down form of TENTIVELY (see -ive), TENTY not being found until much later.] With care and attention; carefully.

+

-LY*;

? a 1400 Morte Arth. 3618 Tolowris tentyly takelle they ryghttene. 1721 Ramsay Cupid Thrown v. He tentily Myrtilla sought. 1768 Ross Helenore i. 9 Back with the halesome girss in haste she hy’d. An’ tentyly unto the sair apply’d.

'tenting, ppl. a. [f. tent sb.' + -ing“.] 1. Resembling a tent; converging as the sides of a tent. 1818 Keats Eruiym. ii. 400 Coverlids.. Not hiding up an Apollonian curve Of neck and shoulder, nor the tenting swerve Of knee from knee, nor ankles pointing light. 1932 S. O’Faolain Midsummer Night Madness 26 The tenting chestnuts filled the lanes with darkness. 2. Of a circus: that tents (tent v.* i a). 1*75 T. Frost Circus Life iii. 67 The tenting circuses of those days were on a more limited scale than those of the present time, and were met with chiefly at fairs. 1931 S. McKechnie Popular Entertainments viii. 206 The early tenting circuses were unpretentious concerns. 1981 P. O'Donnell Talismani. 18 He., owned half a small tenting circus.

tenting ('tentig), vbl.

and sb. [f. tent v.^ +

-ING*.]

A. vbl. sb. Lodging in or as in tents; encamping; sojourning. Also (with reference to a touring circus or the like) camping and performing in a tent. Chiefly aitrib. 1858 Macduff Bow in Cloud {1S70) 32 Tenting-time here —resting-time yonder. 1861 All Year Round 16 Nov. 186/1 The tenting system is now so well organised, that everything connected with it is conducted with effect and punctuality. 1870 Standard 14 Dec., They were in excellent marching trim, carryed neither knapsack nor tenting equipage. 1873 Tristram Moab xiii. 234 A little plain.., a lovely tenting spot. 1878 L. M. Alcott Under Lilacs iv. 40 Father.. went off sudden..just before the tentin’ season was over. 1883 ‘Annie Thomas’ Mod. Housewife 81 That a house in the country, a short distance from London, was a more expensive form of tenting than an equally highly-rented one in the heart of the great metropolis. 1931 S. McKechnie Pop. Entertainments viii. 222 Bertram W. Mills’ Circus and Menagerie.. only in its second tenting season.. has already revolutionised the status of the circus. 1952 N. Streatfeild Aunt Clara 114 We have a little time when tenting is flnished. 197* Esquire July 88/2 The Hartford Circus fire of 1944.. caused the big show to forswear tenting in 1956 and resolve to play only arena engagements indoors. B. sb. [f. tent sb.^; cf. bedding, sacking.'\ Material for tents. 1887 Pall Mall G. 4 June 8/2 The rain, instead of running oflf as it should have done on first-class tenting material, dripped through persistently, until the tents were perfectly uninhabitable. 1936 Discovery Dec. 381/1 The second assistant had been carried down the rapids on the tenting.

tenting, vbl. sb.^

see tent v.^

ftentionL Obs. rare. Short for

intention. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1417/1 To further our tention and honorable and iust actions at that time in such sort. 1653 ScLATER Fun. Serm. 25 Sept. (1654) 13 In the will, perfect fruition of the Divine glory, tention, and (for the measure of the Creature) Comprehension. t tention^. Obs. rare. Short for contention. 1602 Fulbecke 2nd Pt. Parallel Introd. 6 My neyghbours are full of sension and tention, and so cunninge, that they will make you beleeue, that all is gold, which glistereth.

tention^ (’tention) Also ten-shun (cf.

’shun).

Short for attention (5).

of tenty a.

II tentigo (tEn'taigdu). Obs. [L.

t'tentik, a. Obs. rare~^. Aphetic form of attentik, authentic, duly qualified, trust¬ worthy. *534 St. Papers Hen. VIII, IV. 666 Yat je sail speyk with

tenseness, an erection;

01603 in Nichols Progr. Q. Eliz. (1823) HI. 336 If any be trobled with the tentigo. 1827 D. Johnson Ind. Field Sports 228 Tentigo also attends. 18^ Mayne Expor. Lex., Tentigo, .. old term for Priapism.

1908 M. Beerbohm in Sat. Rev. 26 Sept. 390/1 He.. stood at 'tention to be tapped on the chest by tne hero. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 417 Get a spurt on. Tention. 1978 J. Blackburn Dead Man's Handle viii. 91 He.. bellowea an order. ‘Tenshun, Sam’t-Major.’

tendon,

obs. form of tension.

'tentive, a. Obs. exc. dial. Also 4-5 -if(e, -yf, 6 -yue. [a. OF. tentif c. in Godef.), aphetic form of F. atentif-, or aphetic form of intentive and (in later use) attentive.] = attentive. c 1386 Chaucer Me/16. |Pi49(Harl. MS.) As to warisching of 30ure dou3ter.. we schullen do so tentyf [o.r. ententifl besynes fro day to night pat..sche schal be hool. ?a 1400 Cato's Mor. 337 in Cursor M. p. 1673 Loke pou be tentife, if pou haue lered alle pi life. 1570 Satir. Poems Reform, xxiii. 66 With tentyue eir vnto my taill attend. 1582 Stanyhurst ^neis II. (Arb.) 43 Wyth tentiue lystning ecche wight was sctled in harckning. 1791 J. Learmont Poems 329 (E.D.D.) Nouther party’s tentive how to please. 1902 R. M.

TENTLESS Gilchrist Satives of Milton 97 Yo’re as *lentive an' as capable as onyone could be.

So 'tentively adv. = attentively; 'tentiveness = attentiveness. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2258 3if 3c •tentifly take kepe & trewe be to-gadere. Ibid. 5124 nut tentyfli )>ow help, I^at al t’is lond be lad in lawe as it ou3t. 1438 Rolls of Parlt. V. 439/1 Thei put tentihye their hole labours and diligences for his worship. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Tentifly,. .v/'ixh attention. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. xii. 20 If forsothe the enemys of thi seruauns,.. with so myche *tentifnesse, thou tormentedist, and deliueredest. 1610 J. Melvill Diary (Wodrow) 556 Want of skill, tentivnes, faithfulness and guid efTectioune. tentless ('tenths), a.' Sc. [f. tent sb.* + -less.] Heedless, careless, inattentive. Hence 'tentlessness. € mare )>ou art of prise. And gracious to office, Serue pou mare tenth, bat bou ne be calde vn-wise.

'tent-,maker. 1. One who makes tents. 1565 T. Stapleton Fortr. Faith 107 b, He that weareth the crowne on his head, besecheth the teintmaker [St. Paul], and the fisher both dead to be his protectours. 1582 N.T. (Rhem.) Acts xviii. 3 They were tentmakers by their craft [Tindale, Their crafte was to make tentes; 1388 Wyclif, of roop-makeris crafte]. 1884 J. Hall Chr. Home 87 Paul was a tent-maker, and he was not ashamed of it. 2. (See quot., and cf. tent 2c.) 1863 L. L. Clarke in Intell. Observer IV. i Microlepidoptera. (Coleophora, or Tent-makers.)

So 'tent-,making, the business of making tents. 1641 ‘Smectymnuus’ Vind. Ansu'. xii. 113 We pardon his .. comparison betweene S. Pauls Tent-making.. Sc the State imployment of our Bishops.

tent-man: see tent sb.^ 5 b. tentor, obs. form of tenter. ten'torial, hould have preferred him not to linger with to pronounced a tenuto on each bar in the baatoon tolo. 1977 {bid. Feb. 1279/2 He allowt himaelf few of the momentary tenutoa which have become a natural part of phrating Franck melodies. 1982 Guardian Weekly 25 Apr. 20 Variations (with many tenutos Elgar never dreamed ot).

tenys, -y*«, obs. forma of tennis. tenzon, variant of tenson. Ilteocalli (tiiao'kxli). Also 7 teucalli. [Mexican teocalU, f. teotl god + ca//i house.] A structure for purposes of worship among the ancient Mexicans and Central Americans, usually consisting of a four-sided truncated pyramid built terrace-wise, and surmounted by a temple. 1613 Pl'rchas Pilgrimage viii. xii. 670 Gomara saith, that this and other their Temples were called Teucalli, which signifieth Gods house. 1843 Phescott Mexico ii. viii. (1850) I. 304 The floor and walls of the teocalli were then cleansed, by command of CortCT, from their foul impurities. 1844 Loncf. Arsenal at Springfield v. And Aztec priests upon their teocallis [rime palace] Beat the wild war-drums. 1852 Th. Ross {{urnboldt's Trav. Introd. 17 A description of the teocalli, or Mexican pyramids.

Teochew, Teo-chew (,ti:ao 'tjju;). Also Teochicu, Teochiu, Tiuchiu. [A place-name in Swatow Chinese, = Putonghua Chdozhou.'] (A member oO a people of the Swatow district of Kwangtung in southern China; the dialect spoken by this people. Also attrib. 1893 J. D. Ball Things Chinese (ed. 2) 229 By.. 1891 there were 43,79* Teo Chews in the Straits .Settlements: Teo Chews is the term applied generally to them in that part of the country, while Hoklo is the name by which they are ;enerally known by the Cantonese speakers in China; the ormer name being derived from the Departmental city Ch*ao Chao fu (in the local dialect Tiu Chiu fu. or Teo Chew fu). inK. }. H. Sidney In Brit. sMalaya To-Day xii. 144 Trouble had been brewing between Hok-kiens and the Teochews for some time. 1^2 B.B.C. llandbk. 109 Adaptations .. in the following languages: Chibemba,.. Teochew. 19^ M. Freedman Chinese Lineage Sf Society iii. 95 Pe^le will assume for all Hakka or Hokkien or Cantonese or Tiuchiu that [etc.]. 1970 M. Pereira Pigeon's Blood xv. 164 He was speaking in the Teo-chieu dialect. 1979 China Now Jan. Feb. 10/2 The Teochiu ^roup from one district in Guangdong (Kwangtung) province.

?

teology, teom(e, teonCe, obs. ff. theology, TEAM, TEEN, TUNE.

teonanacatl (,ti:3na;n3'kaet(3)l). [a. Nahuatl, f. teotl ^od + wanfflf/mushroom.] Any of several hallucinogenic fungi, esp. Psilocybe mexicana, found in Central America. Also attrib.

sMan against Tsetse iii. 196 [Experimenters] tried to eradicate tsetse from an area in Rhooesia by sterilizing male flies with.. tepa.

II tepache (te'patje). [Mexican Sp., ad. Nahuatl tepiatl.] Any of several Mexican drinks of varying degrees of fermentation, typically made with pineapple, water, and brown sugar. 1926 D. H. Lawrence Mornings in Mexico (1027) 42 Tepache is a fermented drink of pineapple rinds and brown sugar. 1930 R. Macaulay Staying with Relations xix. 273, I tried for a drink of Mexicali and only got tepache. 1983 M. Gorman Cooking with Fruit 111. 108 Tepache..is an old Mexican household fruit drink... It is a simple mixture that uses J pineapple.

tepal('t£p9l, 'ti:pdl). Bot. [ad. F. t€pale(\. P. de Candolle Organographie Vigetale {1^21) I. in. ii. 503): see quot. 1840.] A segment of a perianth which is not divided into a corolla and a calyx. 1840 B. Kinodon tr. A. P. de Candolle's Veget. Organogr. 11, ii. 90 It is well to retain for these doubtful cases of a single envelope a particular name... Following the analogy of the terms sepals and petals, I propose.. the name of Tepals. 1866 Treas. Bot., Tepal, another name for petal. Also the pieces of a perianth, being of an ambiguous nature, between calyx and corolla. 1939 Rep. Bot. Soc. Brit. Isles XII. 120 It is proposed to refer to them [sc. the perianth segments of RumeiiA as Inner and Outer Perianth Segments, or Tepals. 1951 G. H. M. Lawrence Taxon. Vascular Plants n. 413 Perianth .. generally undifferentiated into corolla and calyx, and when so the segments termed tepals. 1968 A. Cronquist Evol. & Classification Flowering Plants iii. 87 The tepals of the more primitive angiosperm families arc modified leaves. 1^2 Jrnl. R. Hort. Soc. X(i^VII. 336 Because magnolia nowers usually have no distinction between petals and sepals the term tepal has been generally accepted for these floral parts.

tepary (’tepan). Alsotepari. [Origin unknown.] In full, ^pary bean. An annual legume, Phaseolus acutifolius, native to southwestern North America, or a cultivated plant belonging to a variety developed from it and resistant to drought; also, the seed of a plant of this kind. 19x2 G. F. Freeman Southwestern Beans 582 The name tepary or tepari (SpanisM originated from the Papago. 1012 K. S. Lumholtz }^ew Trails in Mexico 318 He nad cooked bones of mountain-sheep with tepari beans for us. 1925 K. Bryan Papago Country 354 The limans known as tepari.. are said to be so resistant to drought that the plants may wither three successive times and then, if enough rain comes, mature a crop. 10^ Castetter 8t Bell Pima fef Papago Indian Agric. 92 The cultivated tepary bean antedates the coming of the white man in the southwest. Ibid. 191 The Papago made only one planting of teparies. 1972 Y. Lovelock Vegetable Bk. i. 56 The Texas or tepary bean.. grows wild and is much cultivated in Mexico and the adjoining states of the U.S.

tepat(e, tepet,

obs. forms of tippet.

1875 H- H. Bancroft Native Races Pacific States ll. 360 Among the ingredients used to make their drinks more intoxicating the most powerful was the teonanacatl, 'flesh of God', a kind of mushroom which excited the passions. 1915 Jrnl. Heredity VII. 294/2 The writer has sought diligently for a fungus having the properties attributed to the teonanacatl. 1940 Amer. Anthropologist XLII. 439 T^e identity of teonanacatl was unknown for three centuries. *953 J- Ramsbottom Mushrooms (Sf Toadstools vi. 49 The Aztecs and Chichimecas were the earliest recorders of this teonanacatl. 1966 Listener 14 July 47/1 Another Mexican fantasy-producing drug that is used in religious ceremonial comes from the teonanacatl mushroom. 1975 (see psilocinJ.

tepee ('ti:pi:, tii'pi:). Also fteebee, teepee, tepe, tepie, teepe, ti pee; tipi (sometimes preferred). [Sioux or Dakota Indian 'tipi tent, house, dwelling, abode (Rigg, Dakota-Eng. Diet. 1890).] 1. A tent or wigwam of the American Indians, formed of bark, mats, skins, or canvas stretched over a frame of poles converging to and fastened together at the top. In extended uses, applied to a similar structure used by peoples of other parts of the world, as a child’s toy, or for camping. Also attrib.

- 'teopan. [Shortened from Mex. teo-, teupantli temple, f. teotl god + pantli wall.] A Mexican temple, a teocalli.

*743 J- Isham in Pubi. Hudson's Bay Record Soc. (1949) XII. 45 A tent Build ti pec. 1847 G. W. Featherstonhauch Canoe Voyage 1. xxx. 338 Here, also, were their spring teebees, which they inhabit at that season. 1849 M. fL Eastman Daheotah p. xxii. The messenger enters the wigwam (or teepee, as the houses of the Sioux are called) of the juggler. 1872 W. F. Butler Gt. Lone Landix. 125 One has to travel far.. before the smoke of your wigwam or of your tepie blurs the evening air. 1877 Black Green Past. xlv, At length we descried.. three teepees—tall, narrow, conical tents with the tips of the poles on which the canvas is stretched appearing at the top. 18^ Stutfield in Blackw. Mag. Mar. 546 That evening we dispensed with the teepee and camped in the open air. 1910 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 469/1 The skin tents or tipis of many of the Plains peoples. 1949 A. Moorehead No Room in Ark ix. 211 I liked the Dinka villages... They looked like Red Indian encampments of a century or two ago: tall teepees made of grass and arranged in a rough circle on the bank, i960 D. Jenness Indians of Canada (ed. 5) vii. 90 The plains' area was the home of the tipi, a tent of buffalo hide stretched around a conical framework formed by fourteen to eighteen long poles, whose points radiated like a funnel above the pe^. 1970 New Yorker 12 Dec. 138/2 A six-and-a-half-foot tepee costs $25 (in a toy-shop). 1^4 N. Goroimer Conservationist 42 ^e newly-ploughed field, where the mealie stalks are piled into tepees. 19^ Billings (Montana) Gaz. 2 July 8-a/i (Advt.), You'll love the weekend activities in store for you at four nearby KOA Kampgrounds. All you need to take is your family or friends, sleeping bags and food. The Tepee or Tent will be waiting for you to move right in and there's a grill for cooking.

1891 in

TEPHROITE

792

Cent. Diet.

l|teosinte(ti:3o‘sinti;). [In F. teosinte (Bull. Soc. cTAcclim. 1871, 38), ad. Mex. teocintli ‘seu spica Maizii montana’ (Hernandez Op. 1790, II. 120), app. f. teotl god cintli, centli dry ear or cob of maize. In Ramirez Sinon. Plant. Mex, 67 teoxintli.] An annual grass of Central America, Euchlsena luxurians, of large size, allied to maize; now widely cultivated as a valuable fodder plant, sometimes also as a cereal. 1877 Gardener's Chron. 55 Teosinta. 1878 Keta Report 13 Tecinte. 1880 Schombcrck (S. Auxtralia) in Kew Bulletin (1894) 380, 1 have now cultivated Teosinte for three years, and it is one of the most prolifle fodder plants. 1894 Ibid. .Nov. 375 A very valuable fodder grass belonging to this group IS the Teosinte (Euchlxna luxuriant). Ibid. 381 The great value of Teosinte as a food plant has been established in many parts of India. 189. Experiment Station Reed. IX. 346 Analyses were made of samples of corn-stover and teosinte from the inside and outside of the shocks.

teothe, teothinge, obs. ff. tithe

v.,

tithing.

tep, early form of tap v.*, to strike. tepa (‘tiips). Chem. Abo TEPA. [f. friethylene phosphoramide.] An organophosphorus compound, PO(N(CH2)2)3, used as an insect sterilant and formerly in the treatment of cancer. •953 Cancer VI. 140/2 These observations justify the continuation of studies of the action of tepa in advanced cancer. 1963 New Scientist 13 June 603/2 .More than 3J million flics.. had been sexually sterilised by dipping their pupae in a 5 per cent solution of tepa. 1973 J. J. Mckelvey

2. attrib. and Comb.y as tepee cloth, caver, pole, trail, tepee-like adj.; tepee ring (see quot.). 1877 Rep. Indian Affairs (U.S.) 50 Tepee cloth should be discontinued, and.. log or frame houses should be substituted. 1890 E. Custer Following Guidon 6 The hides were dressed for robes or tepee covers. 1925 Blackw. Mag. May 658/1 There were three large tepee-like tents. 1897 J. W. Tyrrell Across Sub-Arctics of Canada 68 Instead of Indians, [we] found only old forsaken 'tepee' poles and blackened fire-places. 1899 Stutfield in Blackw. Mag. Mar. 542 Now and then we saw the teepee poles of old

Indian camping-grounds. 1956 D. Leechman Native Tribes of Canada 10 We find . .on the prairies, tipi rings, circles of stones that once were used to hold down the edges of the skin tents. 1869 Amer. Naturalist II. 648 [Wej follow upon the dim road or the tepe trail over the broad prairie.

tepefaction (tEpi'faekJan). rare^^. [n. of action f. L. tepefaeSre: sec next and -faction.] 1658 Phillips, Tepefaction,.. a making lukewarm.

tepefy Ctepifai), v. Also tepify. [f. L. tepefacire to make tepid, f. tepe-re to be lukewarm: see -FY.] a. trans. To make tepid or moderately warm; to warm. b. intr. To become tepid. 1656 Blount Glossogr., T^efie.., to make Cooper Power Harm. 1. 17 The flood of life.

warme. 1745 Loos'd at its source by tepefying strains. 1774G0LDSM. Nat. Hist. (1^2) II. III. li. 323 Except..the shallows at the edges of the stream become tepified by the..rays of the sun. 1847 Webster, Tepefy, v. i. To become moderately warm. i8m J. B. Rose Virg. Eel. Cst Georg. 129 As vital humours tepify.

trahigram ('tefigraem). Meteorol. [f.

te(e sb.^ (T being a symbol for temperature) + phi { being a symbol for entropy) + -gram.] A diagram in which one axis represents temperature and another potential temperature (as a measure of entropy), used to represent the thermodynamic state of the atmosphere at different heights. [C1925 N. Shaw Sel. Meteorol. Papers (1955) 226/2, I have found the representation known to engineers as a 4 (temperature-entropy) diagram (or, as I shall call it here, a t 4 diagram) has the advantage of being.. more expressive than the direct pressure-temperature diagram.! 1929 W. J. Humphreys Physics of Air (ed. 2) xv. 259 Tephigram... It is convenient, as developed by Sir Napier Shaw and his colleagues, to plot values on a temperature-entropy diagram. Ibid. 261 Figure 77 is a tephigram .. of a balloon sounding. 1938 Nature 29 Oct. 804/1 Daily tephiCTams based on aeroplane soundings constitute the most valuable items in forecasting.. clearing or persistence of cloud. 19^ Ibid. II Oct. 170/1 The uniformity of weather conditions over the region in question justified our taking these tephigrams as representative of the state of the atmosphere over the area.

tephillim, -in,

varr. tefillin.

tephra ('tefra).

Geol. [ad. Sw. tefra (S. Thorarinsson 1944, in Geografiska Annaler XXVI. 114), f. Gr. T(pa ash.] Dust and rock fragments that have been ejected into the air by a volcanic eruption. Freq. attrib.

1944 Geografiska Annaler XXVI. 210 The author suggests {volcanic) ash or (better) tephra as a collective term tor all clastic ejectamenta. 1970 Nature 25 July 335/1 The maximum thickness of the tephra layer was 7 cm at 15 km from the volcano. 1972 Nal. Geographic CXLl. 718/2 Commercial interests are removing this layer—known as tephra—since it makes a highly cohesive and waterproof mortar, serves as an insulating material, and constitutes an important component of cement. 1973 Nature 9 Feb. 372/2 Because of its close vicinity to the eruption the town was threatened by tephra fall. 1979 Sci. Amer. Dec. 134/2 TTie cloud of tephra and gas rises high above the volcano, and particles in it are carried downwind, producing a rain of tephra that forms a deposit called a tephra mantle.

tephrite ('tsfrait).

Min. [f. Gr. T€f>6s ashcoloured (f. Tfpa ashes) + -ite'. Cf. L. tephritis (Pliny) an ash-coloured precious stone.] Name given to a class of volcanic rocks related to the basalts. Hence tephritic (-’ink) a., pertaining to or consisting of tephrite; 'tephritoid, a variety of tephrite containing no nepheline. 1879 Rutley Stud. Rocks xiii. 253 The tephrite,, or those rocks which are characterised by the presence of nepheline or leucite in conjunction with plagiocfase. 18^ Amer. Nat. Apr. 259 According to the predominance of one or other of the constituents they are divided into basaltic, doleritic and tephritic varieties.

tephrochronology (,tEfr3ukr3u'nol9d3i).

Also tephra-. [ad. Sw. tefrokronologi (S. llhorarinsson 1944, in Geografiska Annaler XXVI. 6), f. as tephra: see chronology.] The dating of volcanic eruptions and other events by studying layers of tephra. Hence ,tephrocbrono'logical a. 1944 S. Th6rarinsson in Geografiska Annaler XXVI. 204 As an international term to designate a geological chronolopr based on the measuring, interconnecting, and dating of volcanic ash layers in soil profiles the author suggests the term Tephrochronology. Ibid, (heading) Tephrochronological studies in Iceland. 1976 P. Francis Volcatioes v. 178 The use of successive pumice or ash deposits in building up a history of the eruptive activity in an area is known as tephrachronology. 1979 Nature 25 Oct. 642/1 The tephrochronology of these ashes is well documented, out volcanological interpretations have seldom been attempted. 1979 Sci. Amer. Dec. 132/1 A volcano produces successive showers of tephra that fall throughout the surrounding countryside, forming layers that constitute a tephrochronological record of the volcano's activity.

tephroite ('tefrsoait). Min. [ad. Ger. tephroit (Breithaupt,

1823), irreg. f. Gr. Tempos', see A silicate of manganese, occurring in crystalline masses of an ashy grey or reddish colour. tephrite and -ite‘.]

1868 Dana

Min. 259.

TEPHROMANCY tephromancy ('tefrsumainsi). Also erron. tephra-. [f. Gr. rtifipa ashes + -mancy.] Divination by means of ashes: see quots. 165J Gaui.k Magasirtim. xix. 165 Ttphramancy [pr. Tu-], by ashes; Capnomancy, by smoak. 1661 Blount Glossogr. (ed. z), Tephramantic. .tiivinution by ashes, blown or cast up in the air. 01693 Urquhart's Rabelais ill. xxv, Have you a mind., to have the truth .. more fully .. disclosed .. by tephromancy: thou wilt see the ashes thus aloft dispersed, exhibiting thy wife in a fine posture. 1846 Worchstkb, Ttphramancy, divination by the ashes of a sacrifice.

tepid Ctfipid), a. Also 5 teped, 6 tepit. [ad. L. tepid-us lukewarm, f. tepere to be warm. So obs. or dial. F. tepide (i6th c. in Godef.).] Moderately or slightly warm; lukewarm.

a. lit. (Usually in reference to liquids.) c 1400 l.anfranc's Cirurgie 137 He worchip riytfulliche pat vsip tened oilis. 1626 Bacon Sylva §346 For as a (treat heat keepeth bodies from putrefaction, but a tepid heat inclineth them to putrefaction. 1664 Evelyn Kal. llorl. (1729) 201 Let the Water stand in the Sun till it grow tepid. 17^ Berkeley Siris 578 A blister on the spot, and plenty of tepid tar-water. 1884 F. M. Crawford tiom. Singer ii, A cold sirocco, bringing showers of tepid rain from the south. b. fig. = LUKEWARM 2. 1513, I^OUCEAS /Eneis xi, Proi. 60 Gyf Crystis faithfull knychtis lyst ws be, ..I'han man we..Nowacr be abasit, tepit, nor jit blunt. 1641 Gauden Love of Truth 30 A tepid and Laodicean love. 1740 Cheyne Regimen 333 Of the two Evils, Infidelity and Tepidity is., the worst., in regard of the Infidels and Tepid tnemselves. 1873 II. Spencer Stud. Social, viii. (1874) 179 Remind them of certain precepts.. in the creed they profess, and the most you get is a tepid assent. 1926 Scribner's Mag. Sept. 259/2 Her smile said tnat pastels were thin things for tepid people. 1941 A. Christie Evil under Sun x. 197 Some tepid little man, vain and sensitive —the kind of man who broods.

Hence 'tepidly adv., in a tepid or lukewarm manner; 'tepidness = tepidity. So t 'tepidous a.y tepid, lukewarm (obs.). 1696 Phillips (cd. 5), * Tepidly, lukewarm. 1873 H. Spencer Stud. Soeiol. viii. (1874) 179 The precepts tepidly assented to. 1821 Byron Diary Poet. Wks. (1846) 510/2 Some •tepid-ness on the part of Kean, or warmth on that of the author. 1903 Ld. Rosebery in IVestm. Gaz. 13 Oct. 8/2 This may explain a slight tepidness on the part of Australia. 1607 J. Carpenter Plaine mans Plough 186 Those Angells .. which were sometime *tcpidou8 and backeward.

II tepidarium (tepi'desnam). PI. -ia. Also 6 in anglicized form tepidarie. [L., f. tepidus tepid; see -ARIUM.] The warm room in an ancient Roman bath, situated between the frigidarium and the caldarium. Hence also applied to a similar room in a Turkish bath. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay’s Foy. 11. xxi. 58 b. [Bathers] doe first goc in to the Tepidarie too make themselues sweate. 1818 E. Bi.aquiere tr. Pananti 223 lie successively passes through the frigidarium, and tepidarium, until he reaches the ealidarium of the Romans. 1834 Lytton Pompeii i. vii, The more luxurious departed by another door to the tepidariurn. 1969 J. Wainwricht Take-Over Men ii. 27,1 followed him.. into the warm room (the Tepidarium).. into the hot room (the Calidartum)-, and finally.. into the Laconicum. 1975 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 5 Oct. 4/3 When you arc gleaming horribly [with sweat], you go into the tepidarium.

tepidity (ti'piditi). [ad. late or med.L. tepiditas (631 in Gallia Christiana II. i86), f. tepidus TEPID. So F. tepidite (14th c. in Godef. Compl.).\ The quality or condition of being tepid; moderate or slight warmth; lukewarmness. a. lit. 1656 Blount G/oirogr., Tepidity, lukewarmnesse. 1676 in Phil. Trans. XI. 601 Any perceptible degree of tepidity. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 80 IP3 The body, chilled with the weather, is gradually recovering its natural tepidity.

b. fig. a 1631 Donne Select. (1840) 220 This heat may ouercome my former frigidity and coldness, and.. my succeeding tepidity and lukewarmness. 1740 [sec tepid b]. 1819 Metropolis I. 48 The mawkish tepidity of his manner. 1884 Fortn. Rev. Jan. 138 Tepidity of political belief.

tepit, obs. form of tapet sb., tepid. ftepor. Obs. Also 7 -our. [a. L. tepor, f. tepere to be lukewarm. So obs. F. tepeur (14th c.).] Moderate or slight warmth; tepidity. Also fig. [1608 Bp, Anorewes Serm., Mark xvi. i 7 (1629) A04 An hower of fervor, more worth then a month of tepor!\ 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 389 They will not grow.. unless they find tepour. a 1735 Arbuthnot (J.), T’hc small pox .. grew more favorable by the tepor and moisture in April.

So t'teporous a.

(Obs. rare), tepid.

1821 Sir j, D. Paul Rouge et Noir 29 The spirit must be tame, indeed, and teporous That’s frightenca by a scarc' crow dress’d in dudds.

teporingo (tepoViogso). [a. Amer. Sp.] = volcano rabbit s.v. volcano sb. 3. •9^ !• Fisher et 2I. Red Bk. 54/2 The teporingo. .exists only on the middle slopes of Popocatepetl and Ixtacihuatl and aome of the nearby ridges. 1972 [see park ranger s.v. PARK ih. 7]. 1980 Listener 17 July 90^ The teporingo appears to ^ a kind of Mexican rabbit. There aren t many left.

tepoy, variant of teapoy. IIteppan-yaki (.tepan'jaki). [Jap.] A Japanese dish consisting of meat, fish, (or both) fried with

TERA-

793 vegetables on a hot steel plate which forms the centre of the table at which the diners are seated. 1970 P. & J. Martin Japanese Cooking 80 (heading) Teppan-yaki steak. Ibid., Teppan-yaki means literally 'iron plate grilling'. This type of cooking, too, is usually done in front of guests on a large, rectangular griddle. Ibid. 81 Teppan-yaki duck. 1972 Mainickt Daily News (Japan) 6 Nov. 11/6 (Advt.), A variety of foods including Teppan-yaki (meats roasted before your eyes on hot steel plates). 1979 United States igSofSi (Penguin Travel Guides) 73 1 nis thoughtfully designed Japanese restaurant has separate dining rooms for teppan-yaki, sukiyaki, and tempura.

tequila (tei'kiib).

Also tequela, tequilla. [a. Mexican Sp., f. the name of a town which is one of the centres of its production.] a. A gin-like Mexican spirit made by distilling the fermented sap of a maguey. Agave tequilana-, cf. mescal. 1849 J. Gregg Diary & Lett. (1944) II. 317 So celebrated has this place become, for the manufacture of superior mexcat, that that taken from here is known by the name of Tequila. 1894 Harper’s Mag. Feb. 351/2 Between various cigarettes, the last drink of tequela, and the drying of our clothes, we passed the time. 1926 [see mescal i]. 1941 B. ScHUI.BERG What makes Sammy Run? vii. 110 Burning my stomach with enchsllada and my brain with more tequilla. 1953 W. Burroughs Junkie (1972) xiii. 129 Every morning when I woke up, I washed down benzedrine, sanicin, and a piece of hop with black coffee and a shot of tequila. 1958 P. lllGHSMiTH Game for Living (1959) ii. 22 Theodore heard .. liquor being poured into a glass, and he knew it would be Lclia|8 yellowish tequila. 19^ J. Mander Static Society vii. 196 Fuentes had been initiating me into the art of drinking Mexican temtila (with salt and lemon). 1977 Playgirl May 124/1 For the woman whose liquor larder extends beyond beer and wine, tequila is now a necessity.

b. attrib. ana Comb., as tequila sour; tequilabased adj.; tequila plant, the maguey from the sap of which tequila is made; tequila sunrise, a name given to cocktails containing tequila and grenadine. *977 T, liEftLD Just Desserts vii. 156 He was drinking a tequila-based cocktail. 1979 P. Theroux Old Patagonian Express iii. 52, I saw a field of upright swords. It might have been sisal, but more likely was the tequila plant. 1966 T. Pynchon Crying of Lot 49 iii. 59 'Who a your client?’ asked Metzger, holding out a tequila sour. 1965 O. A. Mendelsohn Diet. Drink Drinking 336 Tequila Sunrise, mixed drink of tequila, lemon juice, grenadine and cinnamon liqueur. 1976 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 11 June 42/3 A Tequila Sunrise has become the 'in’ drink at many ski resorts and single bars. It is tequila and orange juice, with half an ounce of grenadine poured on top to filter dramatically down through the drink.

Tequistlatec (tei'kistbtek). Also Tequistla'teca, Tequistla’teco. [Native name.] (A member of) an Indian people of south-east Oaxaca, Mexico; also, the language of this people. Hence Tequistla'tecan, the Tequistlatec language or (later) the linguistic family of which it is the principal member; also attrib. 1891 D. G. Brinton American Race 112 Quite to the south, in the mountains of Oaxaco and Guerrero, the Tcquistiatecas, usually known by the meaningless term, Chontales, belong to this stem. Ibid. 148 The only specimen of their idiom which I have obtained is a vocabulary of 23 words... Provisionally, however, I give it the name of Tequistlatecan, from the principal village of the tribe. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXV. 374/1 ILinguistic families of Middle America) Tehuantepecan, Isthmus; Tequistlatecan, Oax. ^15 A. L. Kroeber in Univ. Calif. Publ. Amer. Archaeol. & Ethnol. XI. 279 {title) Serian, Tequistlatecan, and Hokan. 1929 E. Sapir in Encycl. Brit. V. 140/2 flokan proper, which includes Seri (coast of Sonora), Yuman (in Lower California) and Teauistlateco or Chontal (coast of Oaxaca). 1965 Language XLl. 305 Seri and Tequistlatec, both separate branches of Hokan. Ibid., The Tequistlatecan form seems at least as similar to the Proto-Palaihnihan as the Proto-Shastan. 1974 Encvcl. Brit. Micropsedia IX. 894/1 I’equistlatcc, Hokan*8peaking Middle American Indians of the Sierra Madre del Sur of Oaxaca. Mex.

ter (ta), repr. vulg. and dial, pronunc. of to prep., conj., adv. Cf. oughta, oughter; useter. 1867 Harper's New Monthly Mag. Feb. 274/2 This yere is Colonel N-., who wants ter know yer. 1895 W. J. Locke At Gate of Samaria v. ^ She’s bloomin' wellgot ter. 1926 J. K. Streckkr in j. F. Dobie Rainbow in Morning (1965) 61 Ef he sting yo, yo sho gwine ter die. 1934 [see quarter-turn s.v. QUARTER sb. 31J. 1944 E. THOMPSON Hobert Bridges i. 7 One he used in print.. that of the cockney who saw on his medicine chart tne words ter die, and fled in terror to escape his scheduled destruction. 1952 [see kin (var. can u.’)]- 1976 Southern Even. Echo (Southampton) 13 Nov. 2/7 You gcncc wan’ anyfing ter drink?

ter,

obs. f. tar, tare, tear; var. tor a.

Obs.

ter- (t3:(r)), the L. adv. ter ‘thrice’, in comb. 1. a. Prefixed to adj$., in sense ‘thrice, three times’, as ter-'trinal, consisting of three sets of three;

also

expressing

a

high

degree,

as

ter-'sacred [L. ter sacer), thrice sacred. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) Pref. Avjb, The tersacred Apostolicall Romane Church. Ibid. 7 Directing his hand to that tender tersacred and euer blessed heart. 1876 Douse Grimm's L. §25. ^3 It is certain that the symmetrical ter-trinal trinity constituted by all these three systems together cannot have existed from all time.

b. Prefixed to adjs. and sbs.: expressing threefold recurrence or continuance; as terdi'urnal a., occurring or done thrice a day; ter-’millenary [after tercentenary'], a threethousandth anniversary.

1892 Ld. Kelvin Presid. Addr. R. Soc. 30 Nov., The largeness of the solar semi-diurnal, ter-diurnal, and quarterdiurnal constituents found by the harmonic analysis. 1864 Realm 15 June 6 The festivities held there by so many millions of our dusky fellow-subjects in honour of the termillenary of that sweet swan of Nerbudda. c. See also tercentenary, tergeminate, etc.

2. Chem. a. With the names of classes of compounds, as acetate, bromide, chloride, chromate, fluoride, iodate, nitrate, oxide, sulphate, tannate, etc., expressing the presence of three atoms, molecules, or combining equivalents of the element or radical indicated by the rest of the word, as nitrogen terchloride, NCI3, potassium terchromate, K20.3Cr03, or K2Cr30io, temitrate of bismuth, Bi(N03)3, etc. Now mostly superseded by tri-. 1836 Brande Chem. (ed. 4) 773 Terchloride of Chromium. (Chr + 03C.) 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 258 It is..a tertannate. 1849 D. Campbell Inorg. Chem. 111 Besides this iodate of potash, there are other two, namely, a biniodate and a teriodate. 1853 W. Gregory Inorg. Chem. (cd. 3) 240 Antimony... This valuable metal is chiefly found in the mineral called antimony, which is a tersulphuret, SbSj. 1853 Ure Diet. Arts I. 1058 The explosive conmound, the tcriodide of nitrogen. 1856 Miller Elem. Chem. 11. 914 Terfluoride of chromium forms deep red fumes of chromic acid. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 230 A third salt, termed ter-chromate [ed. 1882 trichromatc], K2Cr3O|0, crystallizes out. 1883 Hardwick's Photogr. Chem. (ed. Taylor) S5 There are two Chlorides of Gold—viz., the Protochloride and the Terchloride. The latter is the one used in Photography.

b. In other compounds, as fter-a'tomic a., of three atoms, triatomic; ter-e'quivalent a. = TRI valent; termo'Iecular a., involving three molecules; ter'polymer, a polymer whose molecule is composed of three different monomers; hence ter.polymeri'zation, poly¬ merization in which three different mono¬ mers go to form a terpolymer; 'tervalence = trivalence; 'tervalent a. = trivalent. i860 Frankland in Q. Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XIII. 192 Organo-metallic compounds.. are uniatomic, biatomic, teratomic, or quadratomic, according to the number of molecules requisite to complete their saturation. 1866 Macadam G. Wilson's Inorg. Chem. §1109 The Triatomic, Trihydric, or Tereauivalent (Terivalent) elements. 1^1 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXIX. 1. 229 Even in darkness the action is termolecular. 1931 Maass & Steacie Introd. Princ. Physical Chem. xii. 199 The reaction between nitric oxide and chlorine is an example of a termolecular reaction. 1974 Nature 19 Apr. 666/2 The dimer must be formed by a termolecular collision. 1961 Webster, Terpolymer. 1967 New Scientist 18 May 423/3 Terpolymers (e.g. ABS plastics) are in use already. 1975 Sci. Amer. Oct. 54/3 The three products that proved to be most broadly successful are generically classifled as a urethane, a dimethyl silicone and a styrene acrylonitrile terpolymer. 1964 Jrnl. Polymer Sci. A. II. 2740 Penultimate effects in copolymerization can be determined more precisely from composition studies in terpolymerization experiments than in binary polymerizations. 1976 H. Sawada Thermodynamics of Polymerization ix. 262 (caption) Heat of terpolymerization for the acirlonitrile-methyl methacrylate-styrene system. 1869 Eng. mech. 12 Nov. 198/3 The elements are classifled as.. triatomic or tervalent, with three attractions, as nitrogen. 1903 Athenaeum 3 Jan. 22/2 W’e wish that the translator had avoided the use of such hybrid words as monovalent, divalent, trivalent, tetravalent, and pentavalent when he had to hand the equally expressive and less mongrel words univalent, bivalent, tervalent, quadrivalent and quinquevalent.

tera- ('ters), prefix,

[f. Gr. T€pas monster.] Prefixed to the names of units to form the names of units 10^2 (one millon million) times larger (symbol T), as terabit [bit 56.*], •electron-volt, •hertz, -pascal, -second, -volt, -watt (hence -watt-hour, -year). [19^7 Compr. Rend, de la 14^ Conf. (Union Internat. de Chimie) 115 The following prefixes to abbreviations for the names of units should be used to indicate the specified multiples or sub-multiples of these units; T tirax .] 1951 ^mbols. Signs & Abbret>iations (R. Soc.) 15 Tera (x 10'2) T. 1971 New Scientist 8 July 80/2 A bigger machine.. which will be available next year, will have a 50-terabit memory with only slightly slower cycle time of 100 nanoseconds. 1974 Sci. Amer. Feb. 82/2 An energy of i ,000 GeV (one teraelectron-volt, or TeV) does not seem an impossible goal. 1970 McGraw-Hill Yearbk. Sci. Technol. 233/1 M. A. Duguay and coworkers.. tuned a mode-locked He-Ne laser..from -45 to +45 GHz, about the central optical frequency of 473-61 terahertz. 1980 Nature 21 Feb. 715/1 In relatively simple experiments laserdriven shock waves can be used to study the propagation of shocks in solids for shock pressures up to terapascals (1 TPa * 10’ bar = 10^^ dyne cm“2). 1969 Proc. Geot. Soc. Aug. 142 Alternatively the second of time may prove to be a more convenient unit as recommended by S.L, thus i million years (m.y.) » 31-557 tera seconds (Ts). 1975 Sci. Amer. reb. 40/2 A development program looking toward the creation of a proton beam of about 1,000 GeV, or one teravolt (TeV). 1970 Britannica Bk. of Year 322/2 It had an output of 4 trillion watts (4 terawatts). 1972 Physics Bull. Mar. 175/2 The terawatt carbon dioxide laser may not be far away. 1979 Internat. Atomic Energy Agency Bull. Jan. 7 Let us consider two scenarios which would lead to a total primal^ ener^ consumption rate of 50 terawatts (50 000 000 MW) at the end of the next century. 1979 Times 11 Dec. 18 The American Department of Energy, Dr Musgrove says,.. could economically produce 500 tera-watt-hours (500 million mega-watt-hours) of electricity. 1980 Sci. Amer. Sept, iii/i From the base year of the HASA study (1975) to 2030 the total primary-energy consumption rate is

TERABRACIOUN projected to rise from 8.2 terawatt-years per year to 36 terawatt>years per year in the hiKh-growth scenario and to 22 terawatt-years per year in the low-growth one.

terabracioun, terafyn, terage, obs. forms of TEREBRATION, TERAPHIM, TERRACE.

teraglin ('tersglin). [Aboriginal name.] A fish of New South Wales, Otolithus atelodus, sometimes called Silver Jew-fish. 1880 Rep. Royal Comm. Fisheries N.S. Wales 20 One of our species, the Teraglin. 1883 E. P. Ramsay Food’Fishes N.S.W. 17 (Fish. Exhib. Publ.) The Teraglin..is in many respects very like the Jew-Bsh .. but does not grow to such a large size, and the flesh is of a finer grain. 1^5 Chambers' Jrnl. Xn. 645/f The deep waters..teem with..gurnard, flathead, whiting, trevally. teraglin. and other eatable species.

literal (ta'rai). Also tarai.

[From TVrat (Hindi tardi moist (land), f. tar moist, damp; see sense I.] 1. The name of a belt of unhealthy marshy and jungly land, lying between the lower foothills of the Himalayas and the plains. Also attrib. 1853 T. Smith Narr. Five Years' Residence Nepaull. ii. 56 The Terai, or Turay, or TuQ'anec, is a long strip or belt of low level-land, i860 W. H. Russell My Diary in India II. ii. 31 This gentleman was one of the unhappy refugees who was sheltered in the terai.. and, although he saved his life, he was struck down by terai fever. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 379/1 The low alluvial land of the tarai is well adapted for cultivation, and is, so to speak, the granary of Nepal. 1918 W. Jungle Peace (1919) xi. 268 The lerai jungles of Garhwal, the tree-ferns of Pahang, and the mighty moras .. will stand in silvery silence. 1954 O. H. K. Spate India & Pakistan xviii. 496 Originally the terai covered a zone perhaps 50-60 miles wide... Much of this has been so altered by settlement that the true terai is now confined to a relatively narrow strip. 1981 V. Powell Flora Annie Steel xii. 104 To soothe her fever -terai fever as it was then called —she was given hashish.

2. transf. A wide-brimmed felt hat with double crown and special ventilation, worn in sub-tropical regions where the heat is not so intense as to necessitate the use of the sola topee or pith sun-helmet. More fully terai hat. 1888 Kipling Under Deodars 43 Mrs. Boulte put on a big terai hat. Ibid. 73 She was wearing an unclean Terai with the elastic under her chin. 1894 County Gentlemen's Catal. 155/2 Soft drab terai double felt hats. 1S99 F. V. Kirby Sport E.C. Africa xix. 207 Nothing beats a broad-brimmed terai, with double crown, well-ventilated with holes at the sides. 1899 Warner Capt. of Locusts 188 Replacing on his head a ‘Terai’ hat. 1904 D. Sladen Lovers in Japan xi. Silk puggarees folded to a hair round their broad-brimmed grey terai hats.

terakihi,

var. tarakihi.

Ilterakoya (tera'koya).

//ist. [Jap., = temple school, f. tera temple + ko child(ren) + ya place.] In the Japanese feudal period, a private elementary school of a kind established orig. in the Buddhist temples. 1909 D, Kikuchi Japanese Education ii. 33 The name Terakoya, or ‘House for the Children of the Temple’, given to elementary schools up to the beginning of the present era. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XV. 220/1 They [rc. Buddhist priests] organized schools at the temples.., and at these tera~koya.. lessons in ethics, calligraphy, reading and etiquette were given to the sons of samurai and even to youths of the mercantile and manufacturing classes. 1938 D. T. Suzuki Zen Buddhism & its Influence on Japanese Culture l. v. 106 The Terakoya system was the only popular educational institution during the feudal ages of Japan. 1965 W. Sw aan Jap. Lantern xii. 143 The terakoya, or ‘temple schools’ attached to the monasteries, provide the only institution of popular education. 1^4 Encycl. Brit. MacropaediaW. 342/2 As time passed, some terakoya used parts of the houses of commoners as classrooms.

terand, -ane, terandry,

obs. ff. tyrant, -ry.

terap (ta'rsep).

Also tarap. [a. Malay.] An evergreen tree, Artocarpus elasticus, of the family Moracea:, native to Malaysia and closely related to the bread-fruit tree, also, the large edible fruit of this tree or its fibrous bark, which is used to make string or cloth. Also attrib. 1839 T. J. Newbold Straits of Malacca II. ix. 119 The cloth that encircles their loins is made from the fibrous bark of the Terap tree. Z900 W. W. Skeat Malay Magic v. 225 A string of tirap bark to tie up the rice that is cut first. 1913 L. W. W. Gudgeon Brit. N. Borneo x. 69 The fruit falls in all directions. If it is ‘durian* or 'tarap*, the size and weight of which are considerable, the Dusuns stand clear. 1935 IH. Burkill Diet. Econ. Products Malay Penin. I. 248 Every one knows the name 'terap* which is applied to A[rtocarpus] elastica by Malays and Sakai. 1940 E. J. H. Corner Wayside Trees of Malaya I. 654 The Terap is, undoubtedly, the commonest and best known of our wild species of Artocarpus. 1964 M. E. D. Poore in Wang Gungwu Malaysia I. ii. 48 Such occur in.. many species of terap or breadfruit {Artocarpus).

terap-:

see therap-.

teraphim ('terofim). Forms: a. pi. 4 theraphym, -yn, teraphyn. -fyn, 4-6 theraphim, -in, 6teraphim (7 -in); also const, as sing., whence 7pl. teraphims. jS. 9 sing, teraph, pi. teraphs. [a. eccl. L. theraphim (Vulg.), Gr. depafiiv (LXX), ad. Heb. t^'rdphim, or Aram. -in. A Heb. word of doubtful origin and meaning, plural in form, but often (as a pi. of majesty) sing, in use. Occurs 15

TERATOMA

794 times (on 8 occasions) in O.T., in all of which it is retained in the Revised Version, 1885, but only 6 times (2 occasions) in that of 1611; in other places rendered images^, imaged, idols'^, idolatry^. The LXX have (ro^, rd*), tibufXa^, Kcvord^ta^, and Other renderings; Vulgate theraphim*, idola^, also statuam, simulacrum, ~acra, idolatria, figuras idolarum, once each. In Genesis xxxi. 30, Laban the Aramaean calls them eth ilohai ‘my gods’.]

A kind of idols or images, or an idol or image; app. esp. household gods; an object of reverence and means of divination among the ancient Hebrews and kindred peoples. a. Plural or indefinite. 1382 WYCLipyudg. xvii. 5 Mychee.. made a coope [1388 ephod], and theraphyn [13^ theraphym, v.r. a theraphym], gloss that is, the prestis clooth, and mawmettts [1388 ydolsj. 1382-Hos. iii. 4 The sonys of Yrael shuln sitte.. with out teraphyn. 1388 Ibid., With out terafyn [gloss that is, ymagis]. 1539 Bible (Great) yudg. xvii. 5 And the man Micah had a temple of goddes, and made an Ephod and Theraphin, (That is to saye, a garment for the prest, and Idolles). 1^1560 (Geneva) Teraphim.] 1641 Milton Prel. Episc. ad fin.. If any shall strive to set up his ephod and teraphim of antiquity against the brightness and perfection of the gospel. 1707 M. Henry Serm. Wks. 1853 II. 596/1 Some think Laban’s teraphim were the effigies of his ancestors, i860 PusEY Min. Proph. 563 The teraphim were used as instruments of divination. 1862 Stanleyyem. Ch. (1877) I. iii. 52 Rachel stole the teraphim, the household gods of her family.

b. as sing, with a; pi. teraphims. 1388 [see a]. 1624 T. Godwin Moses & Aaron ix. (1641) 170 Michal tooke an Image, (a Teraphim) and laid it in the bed. 01631 Donne Select. (1840) 198 Without an ephod, and without a teraphim. a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. vii. (1642) 382 Commonly they had Teraphims, Altars, Groves in high places. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain 11. 671/1 The silversmiths.. by whom many workmen are employed in making little graven images, teraphims and lares. 1856 Stanley Sinai ® Pal. (1875) 396 A teraphim, and a graven image, and a priesthood of irregular creation.

teratoid (’teretDid), a. Biol, and Path. [f. Gr. T€pos, Tfpar- (see terata) + -OID.] Having the appearance or character of a monster or monstrous formation; teratoid tumour = teratoma. 1876 Bristowe The. & Pract. Med. (1878) 51 Tumours originating in proliferation, which he subdivides into histioid tumours,.. organoid, and teratoid, or those comprising a combination of organs. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Teratoid tumour, congenital tumour due to inclusion in one feetus of portions of another.

teratolite (’terataolait).

Min. Also erron. terratolite (Cent. Diet.), [ad. Ger. teratolith (Glocker, 1839). f- Gr. repas, repar- marvel, prodigy + aIOos stone (see -Lite), in allusion to the earlier names Saxonische wundererde and terra miraculosa Saxonias (C. Richter, 1732), due to its supposed sovereign virtues.] An impure clay-like hydrous silicate of aluminium, allied to pholerite. 1868 Dana Min. 471 A. Knop holds (Jahrb. Min. 1859, that the teratolite is an impure lithomarge-Iike pholerite. 546)

c. sing, teraph', pi. teraphs. 1801 Southey Thalaba ii. ix, Khawla to the Teraph turn’d, ‘Tell me where the Prophet’s hand Hides our destined enemy?’ 1850 Kitto Bible Illustr. xxxiii. §6 (1881) 240 Michal has a teraph. 1886 Farrar Hist. Interpr. vii. 366 Scripture was declared to be a sort of oracular teraph.

d. Comb. 1848 Kingsley Saint's Trag. v. ii, My magic teraph-bust, full packed, and labelled. 1905 J. Orr rrobl. O. Test. v. 134 Teraphim-worship, human sacrifices and the like were prominent features of the religion.

terapin(e, obs. form of terrapin. teraplene, obs. form of terreplein. terassed, obs. f. terraced: see

value of saline and sugar solutions in experimental teratogenesis. 1902 Cassell's Encycl. Diet., Supp., Teratogenetic. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 Dec. 1643 A very able historical account of the theories of teratogenesis. 1959 Jrnl. Chronic Dis. X. 117 More than 20 closely related azo dyes have been tested for teratogenicity in my laboratory. 1964 Listener 20 Feb. 31 i/i It is apparent that many of the tests that can, in our present state of knowledge, be applied to new drugs to attempt to produce teratogenicity, are neither meaningful nor justifiable. 1981 Internat. Jrnl. Environmental Stud. XVII. 10/2 The weak teratogenicity and growth retardative propensity of such a ubiquitous drug as aspirin.

terrace v.

||terata('teret3), ift./)/. Biol,

Path. [mod.L., = Gr. Tfpara, pi. of repas a marvel, prodigy, monster.] Monstrous formations or births. 1902 Brit. Med. Jml. 5 Apr. 850 The.,type of double terata known as pygopagous twins. 1904 Ibid. 17 Dec. 1643 In describing the embryonic terata.

teratical (ta'rsetikal), a. rare. [f. Gr. repas, repar(see terata) + -ic + -al'.] Relating to marvels or prodigies. So teratism ('ter3tiz(3)m), (a) love of the marvellous or prodigious; (b) ‘monstrosity’ (Cent. Diet. Supp.). 1722 Wollaston Relig. Nat. iii. § 16 (1738) 56 Herodotus, possibly delighting in teratical stories. 1901 Folk-Lore Mar. 20 That attitude of mind for which Mr. Marett has invented the term Teratism.

terato-, comb, form repr. Gr. repas, reparmonster: .teratocarci'noma Path., a malignant teratoma containing carcinomatous elements, occurring chiefly in the testis, & Moore in Military Surgeon XCIX. 573 A new term, ‘teratocarcinoma’, is proposed for the large group of pleomorphic tumours in which both diflerentiated teratoid structures and histologically malignant elements were present. 1958 yrn/. Amer. Med. Assoc. 28 June 1066/2 A testicular teratocarcinoma occurring in a 35-year-old man was treated initially by surgery. 1975 [see teratoma]. 1979 Sci. Amer. Apr. 87/1 As long as the tumors contain embryonal carcinoma cells they continue to grow; such tumors are malignant and are referred to as teratocarcinomas. 1946 Friedman

teratogen (te’raet3d33n, 't£r3tDd33n). Med. [f. -I- -GEN.] An agent or factor which causes malformation of the developing embryo. TERATO-

S959 Jrnl. Chronic Dis. X. 125 Present knowledge of the mechanisms of teratogenic action is meager... The ultimate action of all teratogens seems to be to produce either cell death or an alteration in the rate of cell growth. 1970 G. Leach Biocrats vi. 141 Animals are rarely good models for men when it comes to testing the effects of drugs and other teratogens on the foetus. igjBjrnl. R. Soc. Med. LXXI. 668 The patient should be seen earlier in pregnancy to help her avoid potential teratogens.

Ilteratogenesis (,t£r3t9u'd5£nisis). Biol, and Path. [mod.L., f. Gr. repas, repar- (see TERATA) + yevfais -GENESIS.] The production of monsters or misshapen organisms. So tera'togeny, in same sense; .teratoge'nicity, teratogenic property; teratogenetic (-d^'netik), teratogenic (-'d3enik) adjs., pertaining to teratogenesis; producing monsters. 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex., Teratogeny, the formation of monsters. 1879 tr. De Quatrefages' Hum. Spec. 112 Among microcephali a teratogenic cause.. acted on part of the organism. 1901 Nature 11 Apr. 579/1 On the comparative

teratological

(,ter3t3u'lDd3ik3l),

a.

[f.

TERATOLOGY + -IC + -AL*.] Of Or pertaining to

teratology; treating of monstrosities or abnormal formations in animals or plants; involving- monstrosity, monstrous. Also terato'logic a. (rare). 1857 E. C. Otte tr. De Quatrefages’ Rambles Nat. I. 346 note, A normal, and not a teratol(»ical or abnormal state. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVIl. 507 Teratological researches. 18^ NaturalistSingular from the teratologic view-point. 18^ Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 708 Works on Teratological Anatomy. 1909 J. W. Jenkinson Exper. Embryol. 155 Experiments.. of the highest interest from a general teratological point of view.

teratologist

(t£r3‘tDl3d3ist).

[f. next

+

-ist.]

a. One who deals in stories of marvels or prodigies, rare, b. One versed in teratology (sense 2). 1844 London Edin. Monthly Jrnl. Med. Sci. IV. 484 Teratologists are now agreed in referring a considerable number of malformations by defect to the occurrence of an interruption.. of natural foetal development. 1882 in Ogilvie. 1908 Jrnl. Morphol. XIX. 51 Teratologists are inclined to read these facts in favor of the germinal origin of monsters, which may even be hereditary. 1973 Daily Tel. 13 Jan. 16 Many distinguished obstetricians, pathologists, paediatricians, teratologists and editors were reluctant to accept my hypothesis that thalidomide did cause abnormalities.

teratology (t£r3'tDl3d3l). [f. Gr. repas, repar- a marvel, prodigy, monster + -logy. So F. teratologic (Littre).] 1. A discourse or narrative concerning prodigies; a marvellous tale, or collection of such tales. 1678 Phillips (ed. 4), Teratology, a discourse of prodigies and wonders. 1727 Bailey Vol. II, Teratology. . '\% when bold Writers, fond of the sublime, intermix something great and prodigious in every Thing they write, whether there be Foundation for it in Reason or not, and this is what is call’d Bombast. [Hence 1755 Johnson, Teratology, bombast, affectation of false sublimity.] 1856 C. J. Ellicott in Cambr. Ess. 158 The aimless fables and teratologies of Thomas the Israelite or the Gospels of the Infancy. 1884 Blackmore Tommy Upm. II. 104 Big enough to exhaust even his teratology.

2. Biol. The study of monstrosities abnormal formations in animals or plants.

or

1842 in Brande Diet. Sc., etc. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Teratology.. name given by M. J. GeoflFroy de St. Hilaire, to the study or consideration of monsters, or anomalies of organization. 1869 M. T. Masters (title) Vegetable Teratolop'. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 Dec. 1643 Almost the whole of embryonic pathology is.. included within the limits of teratology.

II teratoma (tera'tsuma). Path. PI. teratomata (-’tomata). [mod.L., f. Gr. ripas, repar- (see terata), after sarcoma, etc.] A tumour, esp. of the gonads, characteristically formed of numerous distinct tissues and believed usually to arise from germ cells or their precursors. 1879 Amer. Jrnl. Med. Sci. LXXVII. 91 (heading) Extirpation of teratoma; or, teratoid tumor. Ibid. 93 To such tumors Virchow has applied the term teratoma. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Teratoma, a tumor composed of various tissues or systems of tissue, as bone, teeth, etc..

TERATOSCOPY

795

which do not normally exist at the place where the tumor grows. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI. too Teratoma or dermoid cyst is another variety of dermoid tumour,,. It is affirmed that a teratoma never originates in the lung. 1906 [see Lanchans]. 1948 R. A. Willis Path, of Tumours Ixi. 940 A teratoma is a true tumour or neoplasm composed of multiple tissues of kinds foreign to the part in w hich it arises. 1975 Nature 6 Nov. 12/1 Teratomas and teratocarcinomas are rare tumours which arise in the gonads, and contain a whole variety of differentiated tissues of ectodermal, mesodermal and endodermal origin (such as skin, nerve, muscle, cartilage, gut and lung), mixed together in a disorganised mass. 1979 Sci. Amer. Apr. 87/1 When all the embryonal cells differentiate into various kinds of normal tissue, the tumors stop growing: they are benign and are usually referred to simply as teratomas.

Hence tera'tomatous a., of the nature of a teratoma. 1891 in Cent. Diet. 1893 Index-Catal. Library SurgeonGeneral s Office^ U.S. Army XIV. 896/1 {heading) Tumors (teratomatous). 1948 Martin & Hynes Clinical Endocrinol. ix. 193 A few arrhenoblastomata have been teratomatous, containing cartilage and other tissues. 196a Punch 7 Nov. 658/2 A teratomatous growth of mixed tissues, probably of only low malignancy.

teratoscopy (tera'tDskapi). rare. [f. Gr. repay, repar- marvel, prodigy + -oKoma observation.] Observation of or augury from prodigies. 1663 J. Spencer Prodigies (1665) Pref., When the Sun¬ shine of the Gospel hath discovered the transparency of all those thin and curious Arts,.. why should their contemporary, Teratoscopy, survive them all? Ibid. 298 Teratoscopy.. was anciently only a rational attendance to those.. signs with which the Providence of Nature.. was noted to preface her works of greater note.

terawndry,

terawnte,

obs.

ff.

tyrantry,

TYRANT.

terbentine, -yne, early forms of turpentine. terbium ('taibiam). Chem. [mod.L., from the last two syllables of the name of Ytterby in Sweden; cf. erbium.] One of the rare metallic elements found (together with yttrium and erbium) in gadolinite and other minerals. So 'terbia [after erbia], the earth or oxide of terbium. 1843 Mosander in L., E., & D. Philos. Mag. XXIII. 251 What chemists have hitherto considered as yttria, does not consist of one oxide only, but is.. to be regarded as a mixture of at least three... If the name of yttria be reserved for the strongest of these bases, and the next in order receive the name of oxide of terbium, while the weakest be called oxide of erbium, we find [etc.]. 1907 RoscoE & Schorlemmer Chemistry II. 783 Terbium Tb = 158 (H = i)... The existence of the earth originally called erbia by Mosander was denied by Berlin (i860), and by Bahr and Bunsen (1866), but was confirmed by Delafontaine (1878) and by Marignac. It then received the name of terbia... Pure terbium compounds were first obtained by Urbain [1905, 1906].

terce (tais). Also 5 teirs, fairs, 7 tearce. [A variant of tierce, now used in a special sense.] 1. Obsolete, archaic, or variant form of tierce, q.v. in various senses. 2. spec, in Sc. Law, A life-rent competent by law to a widow (unless she has accepted some other special provision) of the third of the heritable subjects in which her husband dies infeft, provided that the marriage has endured for a year and a day, or has produced a living child. Cf. DOWER sb.^ i. 1473 in Laing Charters (1899) 43 The quhilk our teirs extendis 3erly till viij markis. Ibid., Tairs. 1476 Acta Auditorum 19 July, Hir brefe of terce anent ye land of Lethbert. 1568 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 619 Thair subwassellis, ladiis of terce, conjunct fearis, and lyverentaris. 1597 Skene De Verb. Sign. s.v. Breve, The brieue of Terce. 1665 J. Fraser Polichronicon (S.H.S.) 197 Shee, haveing a tearce of the lordship, was well furnished .. with all manner of provision. 1681 Sc. Acts Chas. II (1820) VIII. 247/2 (title) Act concerning wives Terces. 1752 J. Louthian Form of Process (ed. 2) 286 That Services of Relicts to their Terce pay one Half of special Services. 1868 Act 31 & 32 Viet. c. loi § 118 All rights of courtesy and terce competent to the husband or wife of any such creditor.

b. attrib. terce land, the land of which the rent is assigned to a widow’s terce (usu. in pL). 155* Privy Council Scot. I. 129 Spirituall menis landis, togidder with all waird landis, terce and conjunct fie landis. 1565 in J. Fraser Polichronicon (S.H.S.) 152 Item upon her terce lands of Lovat five oxen. 1581 Reg. Privy Council Scot. III. 409 Hir haill fermes of hir terce landis of Westraw.

Hence 'tercer (ftiercear), a widow who has terce. ^ J575 Balfour's Practicks (1754) 336 A Lady tiercear, or conjunct-fear, havand ane tierce or conjunct-fie of ward landis, or blanche landis. 1773 Erskine Instil. Laws Scot. ii. ix. §44 The widow [is hence styled] the tercer. 1808-25 Jamieson, Tercer, tiercer.. a term still commonly used in our courts of law.

terce, var. tarse Obs.; obs. f. terse. tercel, tiercel ('t3:s(3)l, 'a3s(3)l). Forms; a. 5 tercelle, -sell(e, 5-7 -cell, -sel, 6- 8 -sal (7 terssell), 4- tercel. jS. 5-7 tarcel(l, -sell, 6 -sail, 7-8 -sel, 8 -cel. y. 5-7 tassell, 6-9 tassel (7 -il(l, 6 tossell). S. 6 tyercelle, 7 -cell, 7- tiercel, [a. OF. tercel (a 1200 in Godef.), beside terfuel (i2-i3th c.).

also tresuel, tercieul, = Pr. tersol, tresol, Sp. terzuelo. It. terz{u)olo:—pop. L. tertiolus (13th c. in Du Cange), dim. from L. tertius third; cf. L. filius, dim. filiolus, It. figliuolo, F. filleul. With the far-forms, cf. bark, barn, clerk, etc.; the y-forms confuse tarsel and tassel; the 8-forms are influenced by mod.F.] The male of any kind of hawk; in Falconry esp. of the peregrine falcon (tercel-gentle) and the goshawk, tercel jerkin [jerkin*]; see quot. 1623. Said by some to have been so called as being one-third smaller than the female bird, by others because a third egg in a nest was believed to be smaller and to produce a male bird: cf. quot. s.v. tercellene. a. C138X (MSS. 1430-) Chaucer Pari. Foules 405 And thenvithal the tersel [v.rr. tarsell, tercel, tersell] gan she calle. 14.. Norn, in Wr.-Wiilcker 701/28 Hie tercellus, a tercelle. i486 Bk. St. Albans Aiij, If she be a Goshawke or Tercell that shall be reclaymed euer fede hym with washe meete at the dra^ng. 16x5 Boyle in Lismore Papers (1886) I. 78, I sent a Tercell of a goshawk to my cozen. 1623 CoCKERAM III. s.v. HawkSy A Gerfalcon, the male is called the Tercell lerkin thereof. 1834 R. Mudie Brit, Birdf (1841) I. 86 The falcon always means the female, and the male is called the tercel. 1842 Browning Count Gismond xxi. And have you brought my tercel back? 14.. Toe. in Wr.-Wiilcker 615/24 Tardarius^ a tarcel. 01500 Chaucer's Pari. Foules ^1$ (MS. R. 3. 19, Trin. C.C.) Thys Royall Tarcell spake and taryed nought. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxiii. 81 The tarsall gaif him tug for tug. 0x640 J- Smyth Lives Berkeleys (1883) I. 303 The falcons, tarsells, and other hawkes. 0x704 Prior Henry & Emma no When Emma hawks: With her of tarsels and of lures he talks. 1774 Goldsm. Nat, Hist. (1862) II. ii. i. 30 The male is called by falconers a tarcel', that is, a tierce or third less than the other [the female]. i^. 1495 Act II Hen. VII, c. 17 §3 Any Hawke of thebrede of Englond callid Nyesse, gossehauke, tassell,..or fawcon. *545 Botes of Customs biv, Goshaukes the pece xiii.j. iiii.d. The tassell yi.s. viii.d. 1635 Swan Spec. M. (1670) 355 The Tassel of the Saker is called a Hobbie, or Mongrel Hawk. 1727 Bradleys Fam. Diet, s.v. Hawk, The Male of an Eyess, is an Eyess-Tassel,.. and of a Haggard, the Haggard-Tassel. *575 Turberv. Falconrie 3 All these kynde of hawkes haue their Tyercelles, whiche are the male byrdes and cockes. 1658 Phillips, Tiercel,.. the same as Tassel [1678 adds] and Tercel. x6^ R. Holme Armoury ii. 236/1 A Tyerclet, or Tyercell of a Goshawk. 1865 Cornh. Mag. May 625 Tiercels are better than falcons for magpie-hawking, as they are unquestionably quicker amongst hedgerows, and can turn in a smaller compass.

b. fig.

Applied to a person.

a 1585 Montgomerie Flyting 90 Foule.. tersell of a taide! x6xx Chapman May Day Plays 1873 II. 355 Whose foole are you? are not you the tassell of a Gander? 1856 Boker Leonor de Guzman i. ii. The ragged tercel that takes all our wealth.

tercelet, tiercelet (’taislit, ’tiaslit). Forms; 4-5 ters-, terce-, terse-, tarse-, 4-6 tarce-, 6 tierse-, -let (-lett); 4- tercelet, 6- tiercelet. [a. AF. tercelet, = F. tiercelet (dim. of OF. tercel, tercel), whence later Eng.] = prec. [1363 Rolls of Parlt. II. 282/2 Quiconque persone qui troeve Faukoun, Tercelet,.. ou autre Faucoun.] CI38* Chaucer Pari. Foules 529 Fouhs of lauyne Han chosyn.. The terselet of the facoun. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Vn Sacret, the tiercelet of a Saker. x6i6 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farmey 11 The Faulcon, as all other birds of prey, hath her Tiercelet, and they are called of the Latines Pomiliones. 1720 Mrs. Manley Power 0/Love {1741) 249 He made bold to present his Lordship with a very excellent Tercelet of a Faulcon. 18x3 Scott Rokeby vi. ii. Perched on his wonted eyrie high. Sleep sealed the tercelet’s wearied eye. 1852 R. F. Burton Falconry Valley Indus ii. 13 The tiercelet or male, is, as usual, much smaller than the female.

tercel-gentle,

[f. tercel (q.v. for Forms), after falcon-gentle.] The male of the falcon. 1486 Bk. St. Albans D iij b, Ther is a Fawken gentill, and a Tercell gentill, and theys be for a prynce. 1546 Will of Brinckley (Somerset Ho.), Unto the vicar of Boston my tossell gentle. 1590 Spenser F.Q. hi. iv. 49 A Tassell gent, Which after her [a dove] his nimble wiriges doth straine. 1673 Hickeringill Greg. F. Greyb. 203 The tassil-gentle, once upon the wing..makes a stoop at a jack-daw. 1839 Longf. Hyperion iv. i. Thou art not less a woman, because thou dost not sit aloft in a tower, with a tassel-gentle on thy wrist.

b. in jig. and allusive use. Rom. Jul. 11. ii. 160 Hist Romeo hist, o for a falkners voyce, To lure this Tassel gentle back againe. *630). Taylor (Water P.) Wks. ii. 95/2 So She.. by casting out the Lure, makes the Tassell Gentle come to her fist. a X700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Tercel-gentle, a Knight or Gentleman of a good Estate; also any rich Man. 1820 Scott Abbot iv. Marry, out upon thee, foul kite, that would fain be a tercel gentle! X592 Shaks.

TERCIO —an event which received in 1879 its tercentenary celebration in the land of his martyrdom [Transylvania].

B. sb. A duration of three hundred years; the three-hundredth anniversary of an event, or a celebration of it. 1855 W. G. Clark in Cambr. Ess. 283 The grammarschools, which have for the most part celebrated their tercentenary. 1879 Sat. Rev. 4 Oct. 412/1 Duo-centenaries, ter-centenaries. and quin-centenaries have all lately taken place. 1884 Nonconf. ^ Indep. 17 July 698/2 The . tercentenary of the death of William of Nassau.. has been celebrated this week at Delft. Hence tercente'narian a., that has lasted three

centuries; three hundred years old (cf. centenarian); tercen'tenarize v. trans. nonce-wd., to celebrate the tercentenary of. x88i Sat. Rev. 23 July 116/2 The wholesale excommunication of a tercentenarian Established Church. 1866 Pall Mall G. 14 Nov. 10 How Shakespeare was lately tercentenarized everybody knows.

tercentennial (tsisen'tsnisl), a. and sb. [f.

ter-

+ CENTENNIAL.] a. adj. Of or belonging to a period of three hundred years; of three hundred years’ standing; of or relating to the threehundredth anniversary, b. sb. The threehundredth anniversary of an event; a tercentenary. 1882-3 Schaffs Encycl. Relig. Knowl. HI. 2007 The third tercentennial jubilee of the Reformation (1817) marks a return to the doctrines and principles of the Reformers. 1884 Lif World (U.S.) 23 Feb. 58/2 The forthcoming celebration of the ter-centennial of the University of Edinburgh.

terceroon (t3:sa'ru:n). rare. Also 8-9 terceron, 9 tierceroon. [a. Sp. *terceron, f. tercero a third person, f. tercio third; cf. cuarteron, quinteron.) The offspring of a white person and a mulatto, being third in descent from a Negro; = QUADROON I a; see note there. (Distinguished from QUADROON I b.) 1760-72 tr. Juan & Ulloa's Voy. (ed. 3) I. 29 The Tercerones, produced from a White and a Mulatto, with some approximation to the former, but not so near as to obliterate their origin. 1819 W. Lawrence Lect. Physiol. etc. 296 Europeans and Mulattos produce Tercerons (sometimes also called Quarterons, Moriscos, and Mestizos)... Europeans and Tercerons produce Quarterons or Quadroons. 1878 Bartley tr. Topinard's Anthropol. ii. '’ii. 374 The mixed breeds of negroes and Europeans have various names... The first are called mulatoes, the second, tierceroons.

tercet (’taisit).

Forms; 6-7 terset, 7 tercett, (terzetta), 7-9 terzet, 8 -ett, (9 terzette), 7-9 tiercet, 9 tercet, [ad. It. terzetto, dim. f. terzo (;—L. tertius) third + -etto, -et‘. Thence also obs. F. tiercet (c 1500 in Jean Le Maire) and mod.F. tercet (17th c. in Boileau), whence the later Eng. forms.] 1. Pros. A set or group of three lines riming together, or bound by double or triple rime with the adjacent triplet or triplets; spec. a. each of the triplets of the Italian terza rima; b. each of the two triplets usually forming the last six lines of a sonnet. 1598 Florio, Terzetto, a terset of rymes, rymes that ryme three and three. 1656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalini's Advts. fr. Parnass. i. Ixxvi. (1674) 93 The.. Princes.. were proof against every pungent Terzetta. Ibid. II. xiv. 154 The pleasant Tersets. 1755 Johnson, Tiercet.. a triplet; three lines. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. II. ii. v. §44. 208 The first lines or quartets of the sonnet excite a soft expectation, which is harmoniously fulfilled by the tercets or last six lines. 1885 A. J. Butler Dante, Paradise xix. 257 note. Observe the structure of this and the following tercets. 2. Mus. a. A third. (? An error.) b. A triplet

{Cent. Diet. 1891). 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Tercet, a Third in Musick. [So 1721 Bailey, 1775 Ash, and many 19th c. Diets.]

tercia:

see tertia.

tercian, -ane, etc., terciar,

obs. ff. tertian,

TERTIAR.

tercine (’taisin).

Bot. [= F. ter cine (Mirbel 1828), f. F. tiers, tierce, or L. tertius third; see -ine'.] a third integument supposed by some to occur in certain ovules; cf. primine.

t tercellene. OAj. rare”', [deriv. of tercel.] = TERCELET, TERCEL. a 1682 Sir T. Browne Tracts v. (1683) 119 When they [hawks] lay three Eggs,.. the first produceth a Female and large Hawk, the second of a midler sort, and the third a smaller Bird, Tercellene or Tassel of the Male Sex.

1832 Encycl. Bril. (ed. 7) V. 52 note. The extensible side of the secundine, and even of the tercine or nucleus, soon ceases to increase. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. (1870) 322 The embryo-sac is surrounded by a thin layer of cells, which has received the name of tercine.

tercentenary (tai'sentman, -sen'tiinsn), a. and

[a. Sp. tercio (Minsheu), obs. It. tertio (Florio), mod.It. terzo, Pg. terfo a regiment;—L. tertium a third.] 1. orig. A regiment of the Spanish infantry of the i6-i7thc.; applied also to the Italian forces of that period; hence, a body of foot forming a main division of an army. Subsequently used of Spanish units in mod. times.

sb. [f. TER- -h CENTENARY, after L. ter centeni three hundred each. For the special use in reference to years cf. centenary.] A. adj. Of or belonging to the number of three hundred; usually, of or pertaining to a completed period of 300 years; tercentennial. 1844 S. R. Maitland Dark Ages xiii. 221, 1 mean no offence to the gentleman from whose tercentenary sermon it purports to be an extract. 1882-3 Schaff's Encycl. Relig. Knowl. III. 2421/1 Bishop Francis David..died in 1579,

tercio, tertio (‘taisiao, ’taifiau). See also tertia.

1583 Stocker Civ. Warres Lowe C. ii. 65 Hee..sent thether Sardigne his Regiment or Tertio, with the Maister of his Campe, and three Ensignes of the Regiment or Tertio

TERCOM of Lombardes. 1590 Sir J. Smyth Disc. Weapons 10b, A 7’ercio is not to bee holden for compleate of anie smaller number than of 3000. soldiers. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres 15 The Campe is deuided into sundryTertios or Regiments. 1622 F. Markham Bk. Warv. i. 161 The Colonell of a FootRegiment .. amongst the old Romans.. commanded a Tertio or Regiment. 1904 Edin. Rev. July 116 The deep formation in solid squares^that of the renowned tercios— was still dominant. 1938 C. S. Forester Ship of Line xvii. 236, I am Colonel Juan Claros, of the third tercio of Catalan miguelctes... That is to say a thousand men. 1957 P. Kemp Mine were of Trouble ii. 19 A Tcrcio in the sixteenth century was a Regiment of Spanish infantry. The Spanish Foreiwi Legion is also called El Tercio... But the Requetes in the Civil War also organized their hghting units into tercios, each approximately of battalion strength. 1965 C. D. Eby Siege of Alcazar i. 14 The crack Tercios of the Foreign Legion.

2. Bull-fighting, a. One of the three parts of a bullfight, b. Each of the three concentric circles into which a bullring is technically divided. 1932 E. He.mincway Death in Afternoon 331 The bullfight is divided into three parts, the tercio de varas, that of the pic, tercio de banderillas, and tercio del muerte or third of death. 1932 R. Campbell Taurine Provence iii. 68 The arena is divided into three areas—tablas, tercios, and medios. It is in the tercios, which extend from a third of the way to the centre until quite near the central area, that the bull is the best to deal with. 1962 J. Stewart tr. J. Cousseau's Death of Miss Cunningham 136 The final tercio was about to be sounded. 1967 McCormick & MascareSas Compl. Aficionado i. 20 The luring of the bull,..and the ritual staining of the garments of the bridegroom with the bull’s blood.. aid us in comprehending both the origin of the tercio of the banderillas, and our response to that tercio.

Tercom ('tsikom). [Abbrev. f. initial letters of terrain contour matching.'] A computerized system for controlling the flight path of a cruise missile which enables it to stay close to the ground. >975 Bull. Atomic Set. Apr. 13/2 Tercom—Terrain matching device—a system which enables a missile to hug the ground and follow a programmed path. 1980 R. L. Duncan Brimstone x. 261 The cruise missile would be guided by TERCOM—terrain contour matching.

tercyary, terdle, terdye,

obs. form of tertiary.

obs. f. treddle, dung of sheep, etc. obs. form of tardy.

ttere, teir, a. Sc. and north, dial. Obs. [Origin obscure. From the variant readings in Wars of Alexander 1404 and elsewhere, it would seem to have been an alteration of tore, tor a., in the same sense, under the influence of tere vb. to tire; or to have arisen out of tere vb. by change of syntax and identification of the resulting adj. with tore.] Difficult, tedious, tiresome, toilsome. e todes I>ereone my tonge were fulle tere {v.r. were to tere]. a 1440 Sir Degrev. 1409 To tell here metus was tere, That was served at here sopere. c 1450 Holland Howlat 578 The order of thar armis, it war to tell teir. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 27 Mony otheris that tere is to tell. 1513 Douglas JEneis xi. Prol. 197 For sa schort renovne [thay] warryn so bald To sustene weir and panis teir ontald.

So t'terefull (5 teirfull, tyrefull) a. Sc. Obs. c 1450 Holland Howlat 421 It war tyrefull to tell, dyte or address. C1475 Golagros fef Gaw. 760 It war teirfull to tell treuly the tend Of thair strife sa strang. Ibid. 33, 42.

tere,

obs. form of tar, tear, teer.

terebate:

TEREBINTHINE

796

see under terebic.

terebene ('tcnbiin). Chem.

[f. tereb(inth) +

-ENE.]

11. A name given by Soubeiran and Capitaine 1839 {Comptes Rendus IX. 654) to a liquid obtained by decomposing artificial camphor, C,oH|jHCl, with lime. Obs. b. Used by Deville 1840 (Ann. Chimie LXXV. 38) for a liquid obtained by the action of sulphuric acid on pinene, now known to be a mixture of terpenes together with cymene: one of the drugs of the British Pharmacopoeia; hence attrib., terebene soap, etc. 1898 Brit. Pharmac. 334 Terebenum. Terebene, a mixture of dipentene and other hydrocarbons, obtained by agitating oil of turpentine with successive quantities of sulphuric acid [etc.]. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Mea. V. 37 The inhalation of steam medicated with terebene. 1900 C.S.S.A. Price List, Index, Terebene hair-wash, lozenges, soap. t2. Sometimes a synonym of terrene. Obs. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. III. vii. § 1. 437 These isomeric bodies may be subdivided into two metameric classes; in one of which the molecule is represented by C2oHi6;..the members of which are termed terebenes or camphogens. 1871 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 426 Oxidation products of the terebenes.

Hence tere'benic a., in terebenic acid, synonym of terebic acid: see quot. 1868 s.v.

terebenthene (teri'benOiin).

Chem. [a. F. terebenthene, f. F. terebenth-ine, ad. L. terebinthina (resina): see terebinthine, turpentine; with suffix -ene as in benzene.] Name given by Berthelot to the TERPENE which forms the chief constituent of French turpentine-oil, obtained from Pinus Pinaster (P. maritima). Terebenthene is the Isevorotary form of pinene, and is now usually called loevopinene, as distinguished from dextropinene, the chief constituent of American turpentine oil (that most used in England), obtained from Pinus australis, whence formerly called Austroterebenthene and Australene. 1*57 Miller Elem. Chem. III. 439 According to Berthelot, if the ordinary Bordeaux turpentine be distilled in vacuo, afler saturating the acids which it contains, a homogeneous hydrocarbon, terebenthene,.. is obtained. 1873 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 426 The best known natural varieties are terebenthene from Pinus maritima.. possessing a left-handed rotation of —42® 3', and Austroterebenthene from Pinus australis.

tere'bentic, a. Chem. [f. L. ter(e)bent-inus (see + -ic.] Of the nature of turpentine; in terebentic acid, C9HJ4O5, a crystalline substance obtained by digesting oil of turpentine with oxide of lead. terebinthine)

1894 Mobley & Muir Watts’ Diet. Chem. IV. 657.

terebentine, -tyne, early forms of turpentine. Cf. TEREBINTHINA, TEREBINTHINE B. 2. terebic (ta'rebik), a. Chem. [f.

tereb(inth) + Of, belonging to, or derived from turpentine, as in terebic acid, C7H10O4, a dibasic acid, a product of the action of nitric acid on turpentine-oil, also called turpentinic, terebenic, and terebilic acid. So terebic ether, an acid ether of terebic acid. Hence 'terebate, a salt of terebic acid. -IC.]

1857 Miller Elem. Chem. III. vii. § i. 502 The compound .. deposits when left to itself for some weeks small foursided prisms with an oblique terminal face. This substance is named terebic acid. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 723 Terebic ocid..discovered by Bromeis.., who called it turpentinic acid: further examined by Rabourdin.., who designated it as terebilic or terebenic acid. Ibid. 724 Terebic acid is dibasic... The neutral terebates all contain water of crystallisation.

(ITerebella (teri'bela). PL-se. [mod.L., dim. of

fterebilene ('tenbiliin). Chem. Obs. [Arbitrary

terebra a borer.] 1. Zool. A genus of worms, typical of the TerebellidsBy a family of marine tubicolous polychsetous annelids; a member of this genus.

from terebene.] Name given 1839 by Soubeiran and Capitaine (Comptes Rendus IX. 654) to a liquid now regarded as a mixture of terpenes.

1826 Good Bk. Nat. (1834) H. ii Another genus of molluscous worms is the terebella. 1857 Wood Com. Obj. Sea-shore viii. 95 Sometimes the terebella becomes ambitious, and.. affixes a stone of some size to his tube. 1874 Carpenter Ment. Phys. i. ii. §43 (1879) 43 A Terebella (a marine W^orm that cases its body in a sandy tube). t2. Surg. = terebellum i. Obs. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Terebella... Med., Surg. Old name of an instrument with which bones were pierced;.. it was the trepan or trephine.

1857 Miller Elem. Chem. III. vii. §i. 440 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 925 Terebilene is a hydrocarbon obtained by distilling the liquid monohydrochlorate of turpentine-oil with quicklime or with potassium... It smells like terebene, and is optically inactive.

3. Entom. The ovipositor of a saw-fly. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. III. 391 Terebellse, instruments by which the insect saws or bores a passage for its eggs.

II terebellum (teri'bebm). PI. -a. [mod.L. dim. of terebrum, collateral f. terebra: see prec.] 11. Surg. A trepan or trephine. ? Obs. 1678 Phillips (ed. 4), Terebellum, a Chyrurgions instrument. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 420/2 The Terebellum. .an Instrument to take up broken or bruised Skulls. 2. Zool. Lamarck’s name for the genus

Seraphs of bivalve molluscs. 1851 Woodward Mollusca 106 has an operculum like strombus.

The animal of terebellum

Hence terebi'lenic a., in terebilenic acid, C7Hg04, crystallizing in small prisms or needles, or in trimetric forms. So tere'bilic a., synonym of terebic: see quot. 1868 s.v. 1894 Morley & Muir Watts’ Diet. Chem. IV. 657/2 Terebilenic Acid.

terebin,

obs. form of terrapin.

terebinth ('tcnbinO). Forms: 4 theribynte, terebynt, 5-6 therebinthe, 6 terebynte, -bint, -bintbe, teribintb, 6- terebinth. [= OF. therebint(e (13th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), -binthe, -bin, terebinte (Godefroy Compl.), = Sp., It. terebinto; ad. L. terebinth-us (Pliny), a. Gr. Tcpt'^tvfios, earlier rtpptvBos and repfiivOoi, prob. a foreign word.] 1. A tree of moderate size, Pistacia Terebinthus, N.O. Anacardiaceae, a native of

Southern Europe, Northern Africa, and Western Asia, the source of Chian turpentine, and a common object of veneration; also called turpentine tree, and Algerine or Barbary mastictree. 1382 Wyclip Gen. xxxv. 4 [Jacob] indeluede hem vndur an theribynte, that is bihynde the cite of Sichem. 1382Ecclus. xxiv. 22, I as terebynt strei3te out my braunchis. >535 CovERDALE Isa. vi. 13 As the Terebyntes and Oketrecs bringe forth their frutes. 1578 Bible (Genev.) Ecclus. xxiv. 18 margin. Terebinth is a hard tree.. whereout runneth y' umme called a pure turpentine. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. uly 86 Here growes Melampode.. And Teribinth, good for Gotes. i6oi Holland Pliny I. 389 In Syria grows the Terebinth or Terpentine tree... This fruit of the Terebinth ripeneth with grapes. 1609 Bible (Douay) 1 Kin^ xiii. 14 He.. found him sitting under a terebinth, i860 Tristram Gt. Sahara vii. 112 The terebinth is a fine oak-like tree, with a close-grained hard black wood.. standing usually in solitary dignity. 1863 W. A. Wright in Smith’s Diet. Bible I. 858/1 (Idolatry) The terebinth at Mamre, beneath which Abraham built an altar. 1885 Bible (R.V.) Isa. vi. 13 As a terebinth, and as an oak.

b. Also terebinth tree. >572 Bossewell Armorie iii. 23 b, The fielde is of the Moone, a Therebinthe tree, Satume, floured and leafed. Veneris. 1861 Miss E. A. Beaufort Egypt. SepuL, etc. II. xvi. 36 All about Kedesh there is still a remarkable number of lofty terebinth trees.

12. The resin of this tree; = turpentine. Obs. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 516/1 Presente to that man yeftes, a lytyl reysyns and hony.. therebinthe and dates. >585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay’s Voy. iii. xv. 99b, To make [their hair] grow.. they vse by continuall artifice Terebinthe and vemish. 1672-^ Grew .4na(. Roots i. iii. §21 The Root of Common Wormwood bleeds., a true Terebinth, or a Baisame with all the defining properties of a Terebinth.

Hence f tere'binthen (in s terebynten) a., of terebinth; t tere'binthial, -ian adjs., of or belonging to the terebinth, or to turpentine; terebinthine. C1440 Pallad. on Husb. III. 1018 Putte in euery hole a wegge or pyn, A birchen here, a terebynten there. 1747 Gentl. Ma^ Mar. 146/2 The Irish prelate’s Terebinthian draughts Dilute all Antitrinitarian thoughts. 1750 G. Hughes Barbadoes 158 These and every other Part of this Tree have so*much of a terebinthial Quality in it, that it will .. bum like a candle.

terebinthaceous (teribin'OeiJas), a. Bot. Also -taceous. [f. mod.L. Terebinthdeese, f. L. terebinthus: see prec. and -aceous.] Belonging to the N.O. Terebinthacese, in some classifications a synonym of Anacardiaceae, or including both that and Burseraceee. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 126 From Anacardiacese and other terebintaceous orders they [Connaraceee] are at once known by the total want of resinous juice. 1852 Th. Ross Humboldt’s Trav. I. vi. 213 note. Among terebinthaceous plants, the Rhus glabrum.

Iltere'binthina. [med.L. terebinthina sb., short for terebinthina resina terebinthine resin: see terebinthine B. 2.] The pharmacopoeial name of turpentine. 1693 tr. BlancartTs Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Terebinthina, is twofold, vulgar and Venetian. 1859 Gullick & Timbs Paint. 209 By Turpentine and Terebinthina is understood the generally light-coloured resinous liquid which flows from many kinds of trees. 1899 SyJ. Soc. Lex s.v., Terebinthina (Ph. U.S.) is the concrete oleo-resin..; also the juice of Pinus australis and other species of Pinus.

terebinthinate (teri'binGinat), a. and sb. [ad. med.L. terebinthindt-us, f. terebinthina turpen¬ tine: see -ATE*, *.] A. adj. Impregnated with turpentine; having the nature or quality of turpentine; tere¬ binthine. 1680 Boyle Produc. Chem. Princ. iii. 123 The Terebinthinate Oyle. 170a H. Vaughan in Phil. Trans. XXIII. 1244, I ordered him a Terebinthinate Clyster. 1821 W. P. C. Barton Flora N. Amer. 1. 103 Emitting a terebinthinate odour. 1874 Garrod & Baxter Mat. Med. (1880) 246 Copaiva acts as a stimulant like other terebinthinate drugs.

B. sb. A terebinthine product; a medicinal preparation of turpentine. 17.. Floyer (J.), Salt serum may be evacuated by urine, by terebinthinates; as tops of pine in all our ale. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) 1. 248 The balsam of copaiba.. is .. a terebinthinate of another kind. 1844 Copland Diet. Pract. Med. (1858) II. 130/1 The terebinthinates..are the most efficacious means of arresting the discharge.

So tere'binthinate v. trans., to impregnate with turpentine; hence tere'blnthinated ppl. a. 1651 French Distill, iv. 91 Take ^irit of Wine terebinthinated ten ounces. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 88 The inhalation of an oxygenated and terebinthinated atmosphere.

terebinthine (ten'binOin), a. and sb. Also 6 terebynthine, -bintine, -thin, 7 teribinthine. [ad. L. terebinthinus, ter(e)bentinus, f. Gr. type *TfpfPlvdivos, f. Ttp4Piv6-os terebinth: see -ine*. Cf. F. terebenthine turpentine.] A. adj. 1. Of, pertaining to, of the nature of, or allied to the terebinth. c >550 Lloyd Treas. Health Ciij, Make a coife or cappe of waxe terebintine.. and put it vpon the head. 1555 W. Watreman Fardle Facions ii. vii. 159 The fruicte of the Terebinthine tree. 1658 Phillips, Terebinthine,..

TEREBRA

797

belonging to the Terebinth, i. the Turpentine tree. 1838 Jackson Krummacher's Elisha i. 2 Under the shade of the terebinthine groves of Mamre. 1846 Keightley Notes Ufrg.j Flora 393 It appears that it [a tree] was of the terebinthine, and not of the coniferous family.

2. Of, pertaining to, or consisting turpentine; turpentinic, turpentiny.

of

1656 Blount Gtossogr., Terebinthine, of or belonging to turpentine, or the tree out of which it issues. 1664 Evelyn ^Iva $$ These knots.. are well impregnated with that Terebinthine and Resinous matter, which . .preserves them so long from putrifaction. 1710 T. Fuller Pharm. Extemp. 291 Copayba.. hath a bitter, hot, Terebinthine Taste. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 191 Its knots and roots being full of the terebenthine oil. 1880 Scribner's Mag. Feb. 505 Pine rails.. spicing the air with their terebinthine perfume.

B. sb. (elliptical uses of the adj.) tl.(= terebinthine tree.) The terebinth. Obs. [ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 226 Nim Ca wyrt pe hatte on superne terebintina, swa micel swa ele berje.] 1513 Douglas Mneis x. iii. 39 Mair semely.. than amyd the blak terebynthine Growis by Orycia, and as the geit dois schyne. t2. (= terebinthine resin: cf. terebinthina.)

Turpentine. Obs. 1578 Lyte Dodoens vi. xcii. 776 The Rosen [of the larch] is called .. in Douche.. Termenthiin, or Terbenthiin, that is to say, Terebinthin, or Turpentyn. 1605 Timme Quersit. i. xiii. 64 Out of teribinthine .. a mercurial! spirit.. may bee .. extracted. 1725 ShOAt^E yamaica 11. 90 Triangular berries.. smelling like terebinthine.

So tere'binthinous, f tere'binthious adjs. 1718 J. Chamberlayne Relig. Philos. (1730) II. xxiii. §29 The wonderful Particulars of Flowers, such as .. their StoreHouses of slimy and terebinthious Matters. 1840 F. D. Bennet^ Whaling Voy. II. 352 Every part of the tree has.. a terebinthinous odour. 18^ Eng. Mech. 24 Dec. 354/2 Produced by a .. species of Aphis on a terebinthinous plant.

Ilterebra ('teribra).

Also 7-8 terebrum. [L. terebra, terebrum a borer.] 11. An instrument for boring; in Surgery, a trephine, or the boring part of it; also, a miner’s drill. Obs. i6j I CoTGR., Tirefond de Chirurgien, a Surgeons Terebra, or Piercer; an Instrument which he puts vnto diuers vses. 1704 Ray Disc. 11. v. (1713) 224 This ends at the Place which the Workmen pierce with their Terebra... The Terebra sometimes finds great Trees. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Terebra, or Terebrum,.. also an Instrument to engrave on Stones. 1750 Mem. Roy. Acad. Surg. Paris I. 162 Instruments hitherto used to raise the bones of the cranium depressed on the dura mater are.. the Terebra. 1787 C. B. Trye in Med. Common. II. 149, I made several perforations in the cranium with the terebra of the trephine.

2. Ent. The modified ovipositor of certain female insects, esp. terebrant Hymenoptera, with which they puncture leaves, fruit, etc., in order to insert their eggs. [1691 Ray Creation 11. (1692) 78 The hollow Instrument {terebra he [Malpighi] calls it, and we may English it piercer) wherewith many Flies are provided.] 1713 Derham Phys.Theol. VIII. vi. 429 The.. Oak-Ball Ichneumon strikes its Terebra into an Oak-Apple.

(15th c.).] The action of boring or perforating. a. Surg. The operation of trephining.

tereen, obs. form of tureen.

CI400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 140 In almaner hurtynge of pe heed to vsen terabracioun eiper remeuynge of pe boon wip handliche instruments. 1676 Wiseman Surg. v. ix. 389, I.. made a circular Incision, and raised up that part of the Hairy scalp in order to Terebration. 1767 Gooch Treat. Wounds I. 261 Making terebrations to the Diploe. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Terebratio,.. old term for the operation of applying the trephine: terebration.

II Terek ('tenk). [From the name of the river Terek.] More fully, Terek sandpiper. A species of Sandpiper, Xenus cinereuSy with a slightly recurved bill, found near the Caspian Sea, esp. about the mouth of the river Terek. Also called Terek avocety T. snipCy T. godwit.

b. gen. The action of boring, as with an auger; perforation (esp. of fruit-trees). 1623 CocKERAM, Terebration, a wimbling. 1626 Bacon ^Iva §463 It hath been touched before, that Terebration of Trees doth make them prosper better. 1725 Bradley's Earn. Diet. s.v. Juice, Another Way of getting these Juices is by Terebration, that is by piercing the Body of the Tree with an Augar. 174s tr. Columella's Husb. IV. xxix. In that which is performed by terebration you must first mark out the fruitfullest vine in the neighbourhood.

IITerebratuIa (teri'brjetjub). Zool. and Palaeont. PI. -ae, also -as. Also (after F.) tere'bratule. [mod.L. (Lhwyd, 1699), quasidim. of L. terebrdtus, fern, -a, pa. pple. of terebrdre to bore. So F. terebratule.] A genus of brachiopods, mostly extinct: so called from the perforated beak of the ventral valve. Formerly used more widely to include any (esp. fossil) members of the Terebratulidae and related families; the lamp-shells. 1822 J. Flint Lett. Amer. 102 Limestone.. is literally conglomerated with organic remains. Amongst these, the most remarkable is a species of terebratula. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 250 Some of the multilocular univalves, and of the terebratulas. 1851 Woodward Mollusca I. 12 Deepest of all, the terebratulee are found, commonly at fifty.. and sometimes at one hundred fathoms, even in Polar seas. 1853 Th. Ross Humboldt's Trav. HI. xxix. 165 Petrifactions of pecten, cardites, terebratules, and madrepores.

Hence tere'bratular a., of or pertaining to a terebratula; tere'bratullform a., having the form of a terebratula; tere'bratuline a., belonging to or having the character of the Terebratulidae-, tere'bratulite, a fossil Terebratula or lamp-shell; tere'bratuloid, a. resembling or related to the genus Terebratula-, sb. a species or congener of this genus. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 334 In the masses of mountain limestone.. are immense accumulations of crinoideal and •terebratular remains. 1864 Webster, *Terebratuliform, having the general form of terebratula shell. 1891 Cent. Dict.^ •Terebratuline. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 127 A great calcareous formation,.. in which are included coral-lines, products, ‘terebratulites. See. 1853 Th. Ross Humboldt's trav. III. xxix. 166 nofe. The ‘Roche a ravets’ of Martinique and Hayti.. is.. filled with terebratulites, and other vestiges of sea-shells. 1895 F. R. C. Reed Brachiopods {Fossil) in Camb. Nat. Hist. III. 512 TTie •Terebratuloids can be traced back to the primitive type Renssoellaria.

terebral (’teribral), a. [f. prec. -1- -al‘.] Of or pertaining to, or of the nature of a terebra.

terebrum: see terebra.

1836-9 Todd*s Cycl. Anat. II. 868/2 The serrated terebral ovipositor.

terebyiit(e, obs. form of terebinth.

terebrant (’teribrant), a. (sb.) [ad. L. terebrdntem, pr. pple. of terebrdre to bore. So F. terebrant.) Boring, or having the function of boring; belonging to the division Terebrantia of hymenopterous insects, having a boring ovipositor. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. xlvii. 373 Tail of the female without a terebrant, or pungent multivalve ovipositor, i860 in Mayne Expos. Lex.

B. sb.

= BORE sb.^ 3. humorous nonce-use.

1890 O. W. Holmes Over the Teacups iv. Many a terebrant I have known who—‘was great nor knew how great he was’.

terebrate ('tenbrat), a. Ent. [f. L. terebra borer -t- -ATE* 2.] Furnished with, or formed as, a terebra (terebra 2). 1902 in Cassell's Encycl. Diet. Supp.

terebrate CtEnbreit), v. Now rare. [f. ppl. stem of L. terebrdre to bore.] trans. To bore, pierce, perforate; to penetrate by boring. Also absol. In quot. 1774, to form by boring. In quots. 1855, 1869 humorously for bore v.* 1623 CocKERA.M, Terebrate, to pierce with a Wimble. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. II. vi. 100 If wee consider the threefold effect of Jupiters Trisulke, to bume, discusse and terebrate. 1683-4 Robinson in Phil. Trans. XXIX. 475 The Insects suck and terebrate the Tree. 1758 J. Clubbe Misc. Tracts (1770) 100 An incrustated surface.. too hard for my finer sort of gimblets to terebrate. 1774 G. White Selborne 26 Feb., The bank-martin terebrates a round and regular hole in the sand or earth. 1855 O. W. Holmes Poems 250 O for a world where.. blunted dulness terebrates in vain! 1869 Sat. Rev. 14 May 582 They [women] succeed by dint of perseverance; their terebrating powers are, in the long run, irresistible.

terebration (ten'breijan). Now rare or Obs. Also 5 terabracioun. [ad. late L. terebrdtion-em, n. of action f. terebrdre to bore; cf. F. terebration

TEREPHTHALIC

II Teredo (ta'riidso). PI. teredines (ta'riidiniiz), teredos (ta'rndauz). [L. teredo, ad. Gr. TcpijSaiv a wood-gnawing worm, f. rep-, root of rcipeiv to rub hard, wear away, bore.] 1. Zool. A genus of lamellibranch boring molluscs; esp. the ship-worm, T. navalis, well known for its destruction of submerged timbers in ships, piers, sea-dikes, etc. by boring into the wood. In accordance with the etymology, the name was formerly applied vaguely to anv species of worm or larva that wears its way into wood; the ship-worm was at first supposed to be a worm, and was only in 1733 recognized as a mollusc. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. xxiii. (Bodl. MS.), Cedre.. is neuer destroied wip mow3te noper wip terredo pat is pe tree worme. Ibid, xviii. evi, J>e worme teredo is a litel worme of a tree,.. and fretep & gnawep moche hard treen. 1616 T. Adams Souls Sickness wks. 1861 I. 505 The body’s infirmities.. are few and scant, if compared to the soul’s, which being a better piece of timber, hath the more teredines breeding in it. 1654 Trapp Comm. Jonah iv. There is a worm lies couchant in every gourd to smite it, a teredo to waste it. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) II. 77 The Teredo .. and other Worms ying between the Body and the Bark. 1791 E. Darwin Bot. Gard. i. 123 Meets fell Teredo, as he mines the keel With beaked head. 1839 G. Roberts Diet. Geol. 8.V., The shield of the Teredo furnished Mr. Brunei with the idea for the shield used in the Thames Tunnel. 1850 Miss Pratt Comm. Things Seaside iii. 202 The teredo works with astonishing rapidity, and will completely riddle a hard and sound piece ot wood, in the space of five or six weeks. 1879 A. R. Wallace Australas. x. 209 The jarrah .., an almost indestructible timber, which is free from the attacks of teredo and termites. 1879 E. P. Wright Anim. Life 562 The teredo was first recognised as a bivalve mollusc by Sellius, who wrote an elaborate treatise on the subject in

1733fig. 1823 Sir D. Brewster in Home Life (1869) viii. If some teredo of an engineer cut out a tunnel beneath. 1861 W. H. Russell in Timer 23 Sept., Others of his colleagues., are the teredos of every plank in the Ship of State.

2, transf. ‘Any disease in plants produced by the boring of insects* (Treas. Bot.y 1866).

1785 Latham Gen. Syn. Birds Y. 155 Terek Sn[ipe]. 1785 Pennant Arct. Zool. 11. 502 American and Terek Avoset... Terek. Scolopax cinerea. 1824 Stephens in Shaw Gen. Zool. XII. I. 83 Terek Godwit... This curious species is probably referable to a distinct genus, as its beak materially differs in form from that of the true Godwits. 1879/615 XXI. 152 The Terek Sandpiper arrived at our quarters [in Siberia] on the 8th of June. 19x5 Brit. Birds IX. 69 Three Terek Sandpipers.. were shot at Rye in the month of May, 1915. 195^ XCVI11. 161 The Terek Sandpiper thus becomes Tringa terek (Latham), the name Tringa cinerea being pre¬ occupied. 1982 Times 23 Mar. 10/5 Leicester Museum spent.. on a family of [stuffed] Terek sandpipers.

terella, obs. form of terrella. Ijterem ('tEram). Russ. Hist. [Russ., ‘tower*.] Secluded separate quarters women.

lit. for

1898 G. B. Shaw in Sat. Rev. 8 Jan. 42/2 The seclusion of Russian women in the Terem was one of the sacred institutions of his [sc. Peter the Great’s] country. 1908 Cambr. Mod. Hist. V. xvii. 519 The boy soon felt cramped and stified in the dim and close semi-religious atmosphere of Natalia’s terem. X929 S. Runciman Emperor Romanus Lecapenus i. 28 It has been customary to regard the gynaecum as a prison from which Byzantine women never emerged—an exact equivalent of the Russian terem, which most historians say derived from it, forgetting Russia’s two and a half centuries of Mongol rule. 1943 L. M. Almedingen Frossia iv. 169 The maiden lived in her teremy its windows strictly latticed.

Terena (te'reins). Also Ter(r)eno. (A member of) an Arawak group of South American Indians of the southern Mato Grosso in Brazil; the language of this group. Also attrib. 1891 D. G. Brinton American Race 244 The Terenos.. are members of the Guaycuru stock of the Chaco. 1928 A. R. Hay Indians of S. Amer. & Gospel vi. loi In the Terena tribe we have a typical group of forest Indians who are fast adopting civilized ways. 1932 P. Radin Indians of S. Amer. xi. 204 No evidence exists for its presence [sc. class division] in any other of the continental Arawak tribes except the Terrene. 1946 Internat. Jrnl. Amer. Linguistics XII. 60/1 The basic unit of structure in Terena phonology is the syllable. 1952 E. Fischer-Jorgensen in E. Hamp et al. Readings in Linguistics II (1966) 315 It is not at all rare to find particularly nasals entering into the category of phonemes never adjoining the vowel in clusters ..; this is the case e.g. in Terena. i960 Word XVI. 349 A phonemic analysis of Tereno establishes as full phonemes a bilabial nasal and an alveolar nasal. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropaedia XVII. 125/1 The Terena..work on cattle breeding farms.

terene, obs. form of terrene, tureen. terenite ('termait). Min. [Named by Emmons, 1837, f. Gr. Tep-qv tender + -ite\ from its brittleness.] ‘An altered scapolite, of greenish or yellowish color, near algerite* (Chester). 1846 in Worcester. x868 Dana Min. 323.

Tcrentian (ts'renjan), a. [ad. L. Terentidn-usyi. Terenti~us Terence.] Pertaining to, or in the style of, the ancient Roman dramatic poet Terence. 1599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. Induct., According to the Terentian manner. 1902 Bond in Lyly's Wks. III. 168 A new departure, an essay in Terentian comedy.

terephthalic (tersfGgelik), a. Chem. [f. tereBic + PHTHALic.] Derived from or containing terebic and phthalic acids, as in terephthalic acid (also called insolinic acid)y C8Hft04 = C6H4(C02H)2, a dibasic acid produced as a white tasteless crystalline powder, nearly insoluble in water, alcohol, and ether. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. III. vii, §1. 443 The second is isomeric with phthalic acid, and is hence termed terephthalic acid. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 72?. 1964 N. G. Clark Mod. Org. Chem. xxiii. 491 Terephthalic acid, after conversion to the dimethyl ester, is an important intermediate in the manufacture of ‘Terylene’. 1971 D. Potter Brit. Eliz. Stamps ii. 27 Lettalite B.3 or tere¬ phthalic acid became known as violet phosphor. 1973 Materials ^ Technol. VI. iv. 326 The starting materials for the manufacture of polyethylene terephthalate are ethylene glycol and terephthalic acid, both obtained from petroleum sources.

Hence tere'phthalamide, an amide of terephthalic acid: see quot. 1868; tere'phthalate (also te're-)y a salt of this acid. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 726 Terephthalate of Ammonium.. crystallises, by slow evaporation, in small crystals having a strong lustre. Ibid., Terephthalic amides. I. Terephthalamide, C8H8N202= N2H4.(CgH402)", produced by the action of ammonia on terephthalic chloride, is a white amorphous body, not dissolved by any solution. 1946, etc. [see polyethylene terephthalate s.v. polyethylene a]. 1958 Times Rev. Industry Aug. 57/3 Mylar polyester film .. is a polyester terephthalate film. 1973 Materials & Technol. VI. iv. 280 W’hile other fibre-forming polyesters were prepared, none proved to be as satisfactory as the polyethylene terephthalate developed by Whinfield, and this has continued to dominate the commercial fibre¬ forming polyester field.

TEREPOILE terepoile:

see terpoile.

teres ('teriiz), a. and sb. Anat. [L.: see terete a.\ A. adj. In Pronator teres: a pronating muscle of the forearm that arises from the humerus and ulna, near the elbow, and is inserted into the radius. B. sb. [sc. musculus.'\ Either of two muscles arising from the shoulder blade and inserted into the upper part of the humerus: the teres major draws the humerus towards the body and rotates it inwards; the teres minor rotates it outwards and helps steady its head. 17x3 W. Cheseldsn Anat. Human Body (ed. 3) ii. iii. 59 Teres minor, is a small Muscle arising below the former [ic. infraspinatus] from the inferior Costa Scapulae. Ibid.., Teres major, arises from the lower Angle of the Scapula. Ibid. 66 Pronator Teres, arises from the inner Apophysis of the Os Humeri, and upper and forepart of the Ulna. 1889 J. Leidy EUm. Treat. Human Anat. (ed. 2) v. 295 The greater teres.. contributes with the latissimus to form the posterior border of the axilla. 1979 Sci. Amer. Dec. 99/3 This feature seems to reflect the strong development in Neanderthals of the teres minor muscle. 1^0 Gray's Anat. {ed. 36) v. 574/1 The pronator teres rotates the radius upon the ulna, turning the palm of the hand backwards.

+ te'resa. Obs. Also the'rese. [prob. from the name of the Empress Maria Theresa (1717-1780).] An article of female attire in the 18th c.: see quot. 1846. 1770 Foote Lame Lover in. Throwing her Teresa aside —upon my soul she is prodigious fine. 1846 Fairholt Costume in £ng. {i860) Gloss., Therese, a light gauze kerchief worn over the ladies' head-dress about 1786.

Teresian, Theresian (ta'riisian), sb. and a. Also 9 Teresan. [f. the name of St. Teresa (a Spanish Carmelite nun, 1515-1582) -I- -ian.] a. sb. A member of a reformed order of Carmelite nuns and friars founded by St. Teresa in the 16th c. b. adj. Belonging to this order. 1629 Wadsworth Pilgr. vii. 73 There is.. a monastery of the English poore Teresians at Antwerpe. 1767 S. Paterson Another Trav. I. 352 That (sisterhood] of the Theresians is reckoned the poorest and most pitiable. 1882-3 Schaffs Encycl. Relig. Knowl. III. 2348 [St. Theresa] founded at Avila a convent for the Barefooted Carmelites, also called the Theresians. 1897 J. P. Rushe (title) Carmel in Ireland: .. the Irish Province of Teresian, or Discalced Carmelites.

terester, terestr-:

see terr-.

terete (ta'riit), a. Also 7 teret (9 erron. terate). [ad. L. teres, teret-em rounded (off).] Rounded, smooth and round; now almost always in Nat. Hist., having a cylindrical or slightly tapering form, circular in cross-section, and a surface free from furrows or ridges. a 1619 Fotherby Atheom. ii. xi. §6 (1622) 326 Round and teret, like a globe. [1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. iii. v. (1765) 184 Leaves are, Teretes, round like a Pillar; when they are for the most Part cylindric.] 1821 W. P. C. Barton Flora N. Amer. I. 18 Stem about two feet high, terete. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. V. (1858) 686, Fruit terete, obovate, covered with scales or tubercles. 1877 CouES Fur Anim. iv. 98 Tail long, terete, uniformly bushy or very slender and close-haired, with a terminal pencil.

b. Comb., as terete-elliptical, -linear adjs. 1847 W. E. Steele Field Bot. 177 Sep[als] and pet[als] ovate-lanceolate, as long as the terate-elliptical, mucronate caps[ule]. Ibid. 108 Pods terate-linear.

Hence te'retish a., somewhat terete. fte'retial, f'teretous adjs., terete {obs.).

Also

1658 Sir T. Browne Gard. Cyrus iv. 176 Why.. there are so few [plants] with teretous or long round leaves? 18.. Owen cited in Cent. Diet, for teretial. 190. R. Tuckerman N. Amer. Lichens i. 22 (Cass. Supp.) Either narrowed and somewhat channelled, with teretisn tips, or dilated.

tereted:

tereti-

shifty, b. sb. One who tergiversates; a turncoat, renegade.

Tereu vocative of Gr.-L. Tereus, name in mytholo^ of the husband of Philomela’s sister Progne, and father ofItys; all, according to Ovid Met. vi. viii, transformed to birds; the nightingale’s note being still a piteous cry to Tereus. 1576 Gascoigne Compl. Philomene in Steele Gl., etc. (Arb.) no And for hir foremost note, Tereu Tereu doth sing. 159* Barnfield Ode Poems (Arb.) 120 The Nightingale.. (poore Bird).. sung the dolefulst Ditty, That to heare it was great Pitty. Fie, ne, fie, now would she cry Teru Teru, by and by. a 1627 Middleton Father Hubbard's T. Wks. (Dyce) V. 603 Away she flew. Crying Tereu! 1657 Thornley tr. Longus' Daphnis ^ Chloe 124 The Nightingales began to jug and warble their Tereus and Ity’s again. 1923 T. S. Eliot Waste Land iii. 15 Twit twit twit Jug jug jug jug jug So rudely forc’d. Tereu. 1936 R. Campbell Mithraic Emblems 125 Hear how it whistles ‘jug, pufT-puflf, tereu’ Better than any nightingale could do.

lyio Brit. Apollo III. No. 17. 2/1 A Future Bride, but yet under her First Courtship, and at first Opposite, Recusant and Tergiversant. 1833 MozLEY Let. 4 July in Ess. (1878) I. Introd. 20, 1 expect the tergiversants will be a considerable party.

terf, obs. form of turf.

tergal (’targal), aj ZooL [f. L. terg-um the back + -AL*.] Belonging to the tergum; dorsal. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex.t Te^alis. .tergal. 1870 Nicholson Man. Zool. I. xxxiv. 192 The tergal elements of the thoracic rings. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 91 The eyes and antennae do not really belong to the tergal aspect of the .. segment. 1880 Huxley Crayfish ii. 71 When the dorsal or tergal wall of the thorax is taken away.

Tergal ('taigsl), a.^ and sb. Also tergal, [a. F. Tergal, f. ter-ephthalique terephthalic a. + gal-lique Gallic a.^] A proprietary name for polyester fibre and fabrics. Cf. Terital. 1954 Trade Marks Jrnl. 22 Dec. 1301/2 Tergal... Textile piece goods; bed and table covers, curtains; and household textile articles... Societe Rhodiaceta.., Paris Vllle, France; manufacturers. 1955 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 26 Apr. tm 192/1 Tergal... For.. textile fabrics.. of synthetic fibers, table cloths and napkins, bed sheets, blankets, and quilts. 1959 Guardian 16 Oct. 7/3 Loden or tergal or plaid lined. sq/bT Jane's Surface Skimmer Systems ig67-68 7/1 The airflow is ducted to ten individual neoprene-coated tergal skirts. 1968 Economist 15 June 72/2 Rhone Poulenc had a French monopoly of nylon and terylene (tergal). 1973‘D. Rutherford’KiVife i, 12 My dark blue Tergal trousers.

tergant ('tsigant), tergiant ('tsidsiant), a. Her. rare—'^. [f. L. tergum the back, after rampant, passant, etc.] Showing the back; having the back turned towards the spectator: said of an animal borne as a charge. (Cf. recursant.) ’. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. vii. 110 It is the customary office of a word to cover, not a point, but a territory, and a territory that is irregular, heterogeneous, and variable. 1927 Daily Express 30 Nov. 3/1, I think it is a fine plan to refuse, if possible, to be affected by an opponent’s play... But I am sure I took in entirely too much territory when I said that his

TERRITORY work should be ignored. 1971 N. Chomsky Probl. Knowledge & Freedom (1972) i. 34 To illustrate further, I would like to turn to some still unexplored territory. 1977 J. I. M. Stkwart Madonna of Astrolabe v. 93 She was frowning now. aware of having got on territory she hadn’t designed to tread.

b. Anat. A tract or region of the body pertaining to a particular organ or structure. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 125 The simply of blood to the corresponding hepatic territoiy is cut off. 1899 Ibid. VI. 716 The symptoms may be confined to the territory of a plexus. Ibid. V’lII. 493 A vaso-motor..disturbance, confined to the territory of the vessels concerned.

4. A region administered by a federal or external government, esp. formerly in the United States, one of certain regions in the West belonging to and under the government of the American Republic, and having some degree of self-government, but not yet admitted as a State into the Union. Also, a part of Canada (now only North-west Territories and Yukon Territory) or Australia (Northern Territory) not organized as a province or state. *799 J- Adams Wks. (1854) IX. 41 The organization of the government of the Mississippi territory.. should perhaps be mentioned to Congress. 1806 Pike Sources Mississ. (1810) 90 A certificate that he had paid the tax required by a law of the Indian terriloiy, on all retailers of merchandize. 1862 J. E. Caiknes Rev. Amer. 22 A ‘territory’.. is a portion of the domain of the Union which is not yet a ‘state’. i8M Schaff Hist. Chr. Ch. VI. i. xi. 84 The law of the United States is supreme in the Territories. 1897 C. R. Tuttle Golden North 119 Two new' provisional districts or territories have been erected in the far northwest by the Canadian government. The first is that called Mackenzie, lying to the north of Athabasca... The second is called Yukon. 1935 Chambers's Encycl. II. 699/1 In 1871, after confederation, the population of Canada (including seven provinces and the territories) was 3,689,257. 1936 I. L. Idriess Ca«/e xii. 106 It dribbles south close to the Territory border all in the sand-hill country, until here it crosses the South Australian border. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 12/1 The Territory of Papua in the south-east [of New Guinea], formerly a British protectorate, is administered by Australia under a governor. Ibid., It [rc. Norfolk Island] is a d^endency of the Commonwealth of Australia, known officially as the Territory of Norfolk Island. 1969 Northern Territory News (Darwin) 11 July 3/2 It also has mining interests in the Territory and Queensland. 1979 G. Woodcock Canadians 11. x. 222 Even in Yellowknife, the capital of the [Northwest] Territories, I encountered an astonishing collection of people.

5. attrib. and Como. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 28 Oct. 7/2 There can be no compromise .. about the territory rights. 1901 Ibid. 21 Mar. 7/2 The Powers have been territory-hunting. 1929 E. M. Nicholson How Birds I.ive iii. 31 The solitary territoryholder can only deal with single intruders. 1953 N. Tinbergen Herring GuWs World vi. 55 A territory-holder stretches its neck as soon as a stranger alights in its neighbourhood. Ibid. 58 This [fight] happens .. when a territory-holding bird makes a surprise attack. 1962 Science Survey XV. 238 A ‘territory-holding’ male robin will attack a bundle of red feathers.

t territory^, territoire. Obs. Erroneously used by Caxton to render F. tertre, a rising ground, hill, or eminence. c t477 Caxton 70 b, We shal enhabite with peple the lowe montaignes & the territoires. 1481-Godeffroy xxi. 53 They .. began to reassemble, and gadred them to gydre on a territorie. Ibid, clviii. 233 .Archys is a Cyte of thelande of Fenyce, and standeth atte foote of a montayne named Lybane, in a tereitorye moche stronge.

territour:

see territoire.

terr-oceanic (.teraofii'aenik), a. rare-', [f. L. terra earth -I- oceanic.] Of or belonging to both land and ocean: terr-oceanic basin, a basin or hollow consisting of a sea-basin with the surrounding land within its watershed. c x8te R. Mallet in Q. Rev\ Apr. (1909) 495 The lines of elevation which mark and divide the great oceanic or terroceanic basins.. of the earth’s surface.

terro-ce'ment. [f. terra-, taken as combining form of L. terra earth.] nature.

TERRORISM

820

Cement of earthy

1838 Civil Eng. & Arch.Jrnl. I. 373/2 Every one is aware that mortars and terro-cement, like other earthy matters, are non-conductors of heat.

tterroir. Obs. rare. [a. F. terroir, OF. tereoir (i2th c. in Godef. CompL), terrouer (13th c.):—med.L. terratorium (Du Cange: in Pr. terrador) = L. territorium territory', q.v.] a. = territory', b. Soil. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 18/2 For to berye it in the terroir of the cyte of Losane. 1660 Charac. Italy 83 Italy is the Garden of Europe, the Terroir being gentle and copious.

terror ('ter3(r)), sb.

Also 4-6 -oure, 6-9 -our. [ME. terrour, a. F. terreur (14th c.):—L. terrorem, nom. terror, f. terrere to frighten: see -or i.] 1- The state of being terrified or greatly frightened; intense fear, fright, or dread. Also, with a and pi., an instance of this. r *375 Sc. Leg. Saintj xxxiii. (George) 701 He .. but rednes ore terrourc Of son wes confessoure. 1500-20 Dunbar Ballot of Passion 137 For grit terrour of Chrystis dcid. The erde did trymmil (^har I lay. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Ps. Iv. 4 The terrors [Coverd. fear] of death arc fallen vpon me. 1605 Shaks. Lear iv. ii. 12 It is the Cowish

terror of his spirit That dares not vndertake. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 20 By little and little (they) descended as their terrors forsooke them. 1657 Thornley tr. Longus' Daphnis & Chloe 46 Pan sends a Terrour upon the Methymn®ans. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 7 1^3 This Remark struck a pannick Terror into several who were present. iss. ii. (1840) I. p. cxviii, Henry of Huntingdon.. was likewise a terse and polite Latin poet of this peric^. Ibid. 11. xxvii. 365 A terse conciseness of sentences.

TERSE 3. spec. Freed from verbal redundancy; neatly concise; compact and pithy in style or language. (The current use.) 1777 W. Whitehead Goat's Beard i In eight terse lines has Phiedrus told .. A tale of goats. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. 16 note. An eminently clear, terse, and spirited summary. 1866 Felton Atu. & Mod. Gr. I. ii. i. 286 The tersest simplicity and most pregnant brevity of speech. 1868 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. x. 47s note. The Peterborough Chronicler is almost startling in his terse brevity. 14. Applied to claret; also absol. as so. Obs. (Perh. not the same word. Some suggest Thiers, name of a wine-producing place in Puy-de-D6me.) 1671 Shadwell Humourists iv. Wks. 1720 I. 179 Must I stay 'till by the strength of terse claret you have wet yourself into courage. 1687 Sedley Bellamira ii. i, I am so full I should spill terse at every jolt. Ibid., He grudg’d his money for honest terse.

terse,

var. tarse Obs.-, obs. f. tierce.

tersel, -ell(e, -elet, tersele,

obs. fF. tercel, -celet.

variant of tarsel Obs.

tersely ('taisli),

atfti. [f. terse -i- -ly*.] In a terse

manner or style, fa. In a refined or elegant manner; elegantly, politely. Obs. 15W P. JONSON Ev. Man out of Hum. Dram. Pers., Fastidious Brisk.. swears tersely, and with variety. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Country Life 27 Thus thou canst tearcely live to satishe The belly chiefly: Dot the eye. a i66i Fuller IVorthies (1662) ii. Lirteoln. 165 That one living in so ignorant and superstitious a generation could write so tercely. b. In relation to language: Neatly, concisely. 1874 Green Short Hist. ix. §10. 704 The cry of the York mob.. expressed tersely the creed of the English trader. 1903 Times I Apr. 9/5 The judge has tersely summed this up.

terseness

(’tsisnis).

[f. terse a. -i- -ness.] The

quality of being terse:

fa. of being clean-cut;

sharpness or smoothness of outline. Obs. x8o2 Paley Nat. Theol. xv. (ed. 2) 294 The conmactness of its form, arising from the terseness of its limbs. 1828 Miss Mitford Village Ser. in. 183 {Hay-carrying) A well-made little man .. with considerable terseness of feature. b. Polish, elegance, or neatness of style; in mod. use, Neat and forcible conciseness. 1782 j. Warton Ess. Pope II. 314 Gay..wrote with neatness, and terseness. 1808 Han. More Ccelebs I. ii. 21 For giving a terseness and a polish to conversation .. nothing is equal to the miscellaneous society of London. 1864 Sat. Rez\ 31 Dec. 801/2 Landor had a..terseness and force of expression, which arrested the attention and won the admiration of his immediate contemporaries,

terset, tersia,

obs. AT. tercet, tarsia.

ftersion

(’taijan). Obs. rare. [ad. L. type *tersidn-em, n. of action from tergere {-ere), tersto wipe: see -ionL] The action of wiping. 1676 Boyle Mech. Origin of Electr. Wks. 1772 IV. 347 Another observation.. about these bodies, is, that they require tersion as well as attrition;.. weaker electricks require to be as well wiped as chafed. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Tersion, is Wiping or Cleansing the outside of any Body. [1878 Encycl. Brit. VIII. 3/2 He [Boyle] found also that heat and tersion (or the cleaning or wiping of any body) increased its susceptibility of [electric] excitation.]

'tersive, a. Obs. [f. L. ters-, ppl. stem of tergere, -ere (see prec.) -b -ive.] Having power f

to cleanse as by wiping; detersive; detergent. 1665-6 Phil. Trans. I. 359 For the Eye-waters, I conceived them more strongly tersive, and clearing the Eyes. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 49 Such a pleasant titillation, as invites the Patient to rub on the tersive water.

terslet, tertane, tertenant,

obs. flF. tercelet,

TARTAN, TERRETENANT.

terter, f

var. tertre.

ter-terrify, v.

Obs. nonce-wd..

[See ter-.]

trans. To terrify threefold; to frighten extremely. a 1618 Sylvester Mysterie Wks. (Grosart) II. 317/1 Destroyeth, Buildeth,.. Confounds, (ionfirmes; Terterrifies. Sweet Consolation sings.

'tertia.

Now Hist.

Also

7

tercia.

[app.

an

altered form of tercio, tertio, due to obscurity of final vowel.] A division of infantry: see quot. 1870; a tercio; a regiment; also transf. 1630 B. JoNSON New Inn ill. i, ’Twill be desired Only, the expressions were a jittle more Spanish;.. To call them tertias — tertia of the kitchen, Tertia of the cellar, tertia of the chamber. And tertia of the stables. 1644 R. Symonds Diary Civ. Ikor (Camden) 159 When the King’s army was in Cornwall, the infantry was divided into three Tertias, and every tertia should consist of three brigades. Ibid. 167 Lord .Astleys Tertia of foot made the approaches. 1670 Dryden 2nd Pt. Conq. Granada i. i. That tertia of Italians did you guide. 1819 Scott Leg. Montrose ii. 1870 C. R, Markham Life Ld. Fairfax vii. 61 A foot regiment was., formed in solid square battalions ten deep, called tertias, the pikes in the centre, and the musketeers on either flank.

tertial third

-I-

(’taijal), a. and sb. Ornith. [f. L. terti-us -AL*.] a. adj. Of or pertaining to the

third rank or row of quill- or flight-feathers in the wing of a bird. b. sb. A flight-feather of the third

row;

TERTIARY

822

sometimes erroneously applied to

secondaries on the elbow-joint. B. 3.

See tertiary

to come to push of pike with the enemy’ (Minsheu 1599).] (See quots.)

1836 SwAiNSON Nat. Hist. Birds 1.1. hi. 81 They [Quills] .. form three divisions, distinguished as the primaries, the secondaries, and the tertials... The tertials.. have their origin from the humerus. 1842 Brands Diet. Sc., etc., Tertials. 1874 CoUES Birds N.W. 665 The color of the mantle extends.. to the tips of the tertials.

1598 Barret Theor. Warres 17 He ought, being a pikeman, to tertiar or charge his pike. Ibid. iii. ii. 47 The pikes being Terciard or charged ouer hand. [Ibid. Gloss., Tertiare, a Spanish word, and is to third the pike, either to beare the same vpon his shoulder, or to charge the same ouer hand.]

tertian ('tarjan), a. and sb. Forms; 4 tertiane, 4-6 -cian(e, -cyan, 6 -cyen, -san, (tarcian), 8 tercion, 6- tertian. [ME. in fever terciane, or terciane, ad. h.febris tertidna, also tertidna sb., f. tertius third: see -AN. Cf. OF. tier(ain{e adj. (13th c. in Godef.), tierfaine sb. a fever (12th c.).] A. adj. 1. Path. Of a fever or ague: Characterized by the occurrence of a paroxysm every third (i.e. every alternate) day.

tertiary (’_t3:f(i)3n), a. and sb. Also 6 tercyary.

In early use following the sb. as in F.; cf. quotidian. C1386 Chaucer Nun's Pr. T. 139 Ye shul haue a ffeuere terciane Or an Agu. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vii. xxxix. (Bodl. MS,), A Feuere Terciane.. greuep fro pe prid daye to the prid and namelich aboute pe prid houre. 1625 Hart Anat. Ur. i. v. 48 During her husbands sicknesse, being a long and tedious, first Tertian, then double Tertian feauer. 1712 tr. Pomet’s Hist. Drugs I. 37 To cure Quotidian, Tertian and Quartan Agues. 1834 J. Forbes Laennec's Dis. Chest {ed. 4) 318 Sometimes it is attended at the beginning by chills, which return with the tertian, double tertian, or quotidian type.

t2. Third in order. Obs. 1592 Wyrley Armorie, C^itall de Buz 123 They made three battels and a reregard, 'The first had Glesquine,.. The Earle of Aucer ruld the second ward, Th’archpriest did their tertian battell hold.

3. Mus. Applied to the mean-tone temperament (in which the major thirds are perfectly in tune). 1875 A. J. Ellis Helmholtz’s Sensat. Tone 649 Mean-tone, Mesotonic or Tertian Temperament.

4. Tertian Father-, in the Society of Jesus, a member of the order who is passing through the last of the three stages of probation, which prepares him for admission to the final vows. 1855 [implied in tertianship], 1876 J. Morris in J. H. Pollen Life vii. (1896) 181 Three different communities under one Rector—the novices, scholastics, and Tertian Fathers.

B. sb. 1. Short for tertian ague or fever. double tertian, one in which there are two sets of paroxysms, each recurring every third (i.e. alternate) day. 1362 Langl. P. pi. a. xii. 80 Mi name is feuere, on pe ferpe day I am a-prest euere;.. men haue I tweyne, pat on is called cotidian.., Tercian pat oper, trewe drinkeres bope! 1460 Capgrave Chron. (Rolls) 291 He fel in a tercian, that continued many dayes. 1565 Blundevil Horsemanship iv. V. (1580) 4 Manie other speciall kinds, as Quotidians, Tertians, Quartanes. 1651 Wittie Primrose’s Pop. Err. iii. 151 Lying sick of a Tertian. 1844 Lever T. Bur*e Ixxiii, The tertian of Egypt, so fatal among the French troops, now numbered him among its victims.

t2. An obsolete liquid measure for wine, oil, etc., the third of a tun, i.e. 84 wine gallons ( = 70 imperial gallons); also, a large cask of this capacity; a puncheon. See also quot. 1542. Obs. 1423 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 256/1 The Terciane iiii** iiii galons. 1531-2 Act 23 Hen. VIII, c. 7 Euery butt of Malmesey shuld conteyne cxxvi galons,.. euery tarcian or poncheon Ixxxiiii galons. 1542 Records Gr. Artes (1575) 206 Of wine and oyle the Tertian holdeth 84 Gallons... But .. there bee other kindes of Tertians; for there be Tertians (y' is to saye) Thirdles of Pypes, of Hoggesheaddes, and Barrels. 1749 Phil. Trans. XLVI. 55 It is declared that the Tun of Wine, Oil, and Honey, should contain..252 Gallons; the Pipe or Butt 126; the Tertian 84.

3. In Scottish Universities (latterly only at Aberdeen), a student in his third year. Also attrib. 1857 Clerk Maxwell in Life x. (1882) 296 Where Tertian and Semi are hot in dispute And the voice of the Magistrand never is mute. 1894 W. L. Low D. Thomson iv. 83 During my Tertian year we were examined by him only once. 1895 Anna M. Stoddart J. S. Blackie 1. 228 He followed the Natural Philosophy and Moral Philosophy courses as a tertian and a magistrand.

4. A mixture stop on an organ, consisting of a tierce and larigot combined. 1876 Hiles Barrett Diet.

Catech. Organ x. (1878) 77. 1898 Stainer & Mus. Terms, Tertian, an organ stop composed of two ranks of pipes, sounding a major third and fifth of the foundation pipes, in the third octave above; a Tierce and Larigot on one slider.

5. Geom. A curve of the third order, a cubic. rare. 1891 in Cent. Diet.

6. Short for Tertian Father-, see A. 4. Hence 'tertianship {R.C. Ch.), the position of being a Tertian Father (see A. 4).

[f. L. tertidri-us of the third part or rank, f. terti¬ us third: see -ary*. So F. tertiaire.) A. adj. 1. a. Of, in, or belonging to the third order, rank, degree, class, or category; third. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tertiary,.. of, or belonging to the third, or third sort, tertian. 1831 Brewster Optics ix. 84 When one prism of a different angle is thus made to correct the dispersion of another prism, a tertiary spectrum is produced, i860 Mayne Expos. Lex. s.v., A tertiary peduncle IS the second degree of ramification of a compound peduncle, or a bough of the branch which gives off the peduncle. 1865 Ruskin Sesame i. §5, I venture to assume that you will admit duty as at least a secondary or tertiary motive. 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue §428 The adverb is the tertiary or third presentive word.

b. Chem. (i) Applied to compounds regarded as being derived from ammonia by replacement of three hydrogen atoms by organic radicals, and to derivatives of such compounds; also extended to analogous derivatives of other elements, esp. phosphorus. [The sense is due to Gerhardt & Chiozza, who used F. tertiaire {Compt. Rend. (1853) XXXVII. 88).] *854 O' Jrnl. Chern. Soc. VI. 195 With regard to the tertiary amides,.. their preparation is generally easier than that of the secondary amides. 1888, etc. [see primary a. 6f(i)]. 1964 N. G. Clark Mod. Org. Chem. xii. 232 "rhe tertiary amines,.. with no available hydrogen, are the nitrogen counterparts of the ethers.

(ii) Applied to organic compounds other than amines, etc. (see sense (i)) in which the characteristic functional group is located on a saturated carbon atom which is itself bonded to three other carbon atoms. [Applied orig. to alcohols by H. Kolbe, who used G. tertiar {Ann. der Chem. und Pharm. (1864) CXXXII. 104).] s%qz Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXV. 295 The oxidation of tertiary alcohols takes place according to a law similar to that which rules the oxidation of ketones. 1932 1. D. Garard Introd. Org. Chem. iii. 34 This formation of a ketone having fewer carbon atoms than the alcohol is characteristic of the oxidation of tertiary alcohols. 1964 N. G. Clark Mod. Org. Chem. xi. 222 The use of acyl chlorides in the above manner produces hydrogen chloride, which may have a deleterious effect on the compound undergoing acylation, e.g. tertiary alcohols readily give the alkyl chlorides. 1981 Wingrove & Caret Org. Chem. x. 435 Under basic conditions, tertiary alcohols do not undergo oxidation.

(iii) Applied to a saturated carbon atom which is bonded to three other carbon atoms; also, bonded to or involving a tertiary carbon atom. Of an ion or a free radical: having (respectively) the electric charge or the unpaired electron located on a tertiary carbon atom. 1903, etc. [see secondary a. 3 i (iii)]. 1972 [see primary a. 6f(iii)].

c. Surveying. Designating triangulation derived by subdivision from secondary triangulation (which in turn results from subdivision of primary triangulation) or points, bench-marks, etc., established by this. 1851 C. Davies Elementary Surveying (rev. ed.) iv. i. 181 When the secondary and tertiary triangles have been considerably multiplied, the compass is taken in hand. 1883 J. R. Oliver Pract. Astron.for Surveyors ii. ii. 121 'The sides of the secondary triangles are from about 5 to 20 miles, and those of the tertiary triangles five or less. 1920 W. N. Thomas Surveying xiii. 382 A further sub-division resulted in the "Tertiary’ tnangulation. 1965 Bannister & Raymond Surveying (ed. 2) ix. 293 The fourth order points give closer spacing in towns—tertiary and higher order points cover almost the whole country at a density of 0 05 trig point per km^, with a density of about o-1 per km* in towns. 1975 [see secondary a. 3 a].

d. Physics. Produced by the secondary particles with matter,

impact

of

1938 R. W. Lawson tr. Hevesy Paneth*s Man. Radioactivity (ed. 2) v. 61 On the average 2 or 3 tertiary electrons result from each secondary electron, when the primary ^-radiation has a velocity 33 per cent, that of light. 1961 G. R. Choppin Exper. Nuclear Chem. iii. 35 Tertiary electrons may be produced by photoemission resulting from the photons of the secondary ionization process.

e. Designating the part of the economy or work-force concerned with services of all kinds, rather than with the production of foodstuffs or raw materials, or with manufacturing.

ttertiar, t). Obs. rare. Also 6 terciar. [ad. It.

21 Sept. 363/1 There is a steady tendency for labour to move out of primary production into secondary production (manufacture) and from secondary to tertiary production (all forms of services). 1961, etc. (see quaternary ’ations are made at short intervals.. until the test is closed by rapid heating.. and excessive increase of friction. 1884 Ibid., Suppl. 888 The machine requires but little change for making tests in compression. 1894 Lineham Mech. Engin. 376 The straining cylinder, having water admitted beneath its piston for tensile, and above it for compressive tests. 1904 Kent's Mech. Engin. Pocket Bk. (1910) 282 In Transverse tests the strength of bars of rectangular section is found to vary directly as the breadth of the specimen tested, as the square of its depth, and inversely as its length. Ibid. 864 Competitive tests were made of fourteen boilers. 1956 [see NUCLEAR a. 3 c]. 1958 Economist 8 Nov, 481/2 Russia is trying to make the West agree to a ban on tests. 1968 [see M.O. T. s.v. M 5]. 1976 Star (Sheffield) 30 Nov. 12/6 Up to £50 paid for scrap and test failure cars and vans.

c. The process or an instance of testing the academic, mental, physiological, or other qualities and conditions of a human subject; in academic and similar contexts usu. implying a simpler, less formal procedure than an examination; freq. as the second element in a collocation or combination denoting a particular kind of test, or used contextually to imply one of these. A number of other collocations and combinations will be found under the first element, as aptitude, blood, breath, intelligence, means, mental, performance, pregnancy, screen, skin, spot test. 1910, etc. [see Binet-Simon]. 1918 [seeproficiency test s.v. PROFICIENCY 3]. X927 [see personality test s.v. personality 7]. 1928 Sunday Dispatch 22 July 4/2 He had had a film test, at the conclusion of which he was told that he filmed remarkably well. 1933 [see driving vbl. sb. 3 a], a 1935 [see fitness]. 194X B. ScHCLBERG What makes Sammy Run? xi. 198 1 m getting fed up with these floosies you’re always romising .. a day’s work or a test [i.e. a screen test]. X955 E. 1. Clements Discord in Air xi. 149 Mummy always drives.

f

I haven’t taken my test yet. X959 [see pass-fail a.]. X96o[see breathalyser]. X968 [see I.Q. s.v. I. HI].

d. Austral, and N.Z. a test for the proportion of butter fat in milk. X928 BuWetm (Sydney) 14 Mar. 32/1 ‘You should be proud of her,’ said I... ‘My oath 1 am!’ he made reply — ‘She gives an eight-five test!’ X950 N.Z. Jrnl. Agric. Mar, 270/2 Several [milk] cans can be filled at the same time so that the tests of all cans are, as far as practicable, identical. X966 G. W. TcRNER iEng. Lang. Austral. & N.Z. iii. 45 A cow with a good test’, that is, milk rich in butter-fat, may be more valuable than another cow that gives more milk.

826

5. Microsc. A test object: see 7 b. in Pritchard Microsc. Cabinet xviii. 175 A test is an object which serves to render sensible both the perfection and imperfection of an instrument, as to defining and penetrating power. X837 Goring Sc Pritchard Microgr. 160 A.. representation of an excellent and very beautiful test, a feather from the wing of Morpho Menelaus, (being the first object in which I observed the very remarkable property of the lines as tests). X832 Goring

6. An apparatus for determining the flash¬ point of hydrocarbon oils. X877 Knight Diet. Mech., Test,.. 4. An apparatus for proving petroleum and similar hydrocarbon oils by ascertaining the temperature at which they evolve explosive vapours.

7. attrib. and Comb. a. General combs.: ‘of or pertaining to a test’, ‘taken, done, or made as a test’; as, in sense 2 a, tesUbar, -ground, -log (log s6.' 7), -plaster, question, -room, -run, -sentence, symptom, -tree, -valve, -voork; in sense 2 c, test batsman, captain, cricket, cricketer, team, trial; in sense 3, test-formula, -law, -man, -monger, -oath; also test-free, -ridden adjs.; in sense 4, test-anxiety, bottle, certificate, -liquid, -liquor. Performance, -phial, -solution, -spoon, -stirrer. *97* Jrnl. Social Psychol. LXXXVII. 155 Few studies have examined the relationship of birth order to ’test anxiety. X976 Dexter & Makins Tesikill 139 The ‘Test batsman, even after net practice, is still forced to use the first few overs in the middle as a warm-up, X839 Ure Diet. Arts 71 We pour into the ‘test bottle 2 thousandths of the decime solution of silver X97S Cricketer May 8/1 Ian Michael Ch^pell, the activist of ‘Test captains, has led Australia in 26 'Tests in four countries. 1976 Alyn & Deeside Observer 10 Dec. 10/2 He did not have an excise licence, a driving licence or a ‘test certificate. X93X J. Hobbs (title) Playing for England! My •test-cricket story. 1959 M. Gilbert Blood & Judgement iii. 36 In September a ’test cricketer was still news. X890 Tablet S July 14 A ‘test-ground for the historian. 1687 Reasons to Move Protest. Dissenters 3 You cannot say it is a Divine Law that requir’d the Parliament to make this •Test-Law... To abolish the Test-Laws therefore is Lawful. 4862 Catal. Internat. Exhib. H. xiil. 12 Apparatus for centigrade testing,.. preparation of the ‘test liquors. X904 Electr. World & Engin. 9 Jan. 90 (Cent. Suppl.) A typical ‘test-log upon a 550-hp engine. 1693 Shadwell Volunteers III. i, A furious agitator and ‘test-man. 1687 Reasons for Repeal erf Tests 4 In the Year 1675 same Test was set on Foot in Parliament, by the ‘Test-Mongers, with design to have made it more Extensive. X7XS-X 6 in J. O. Payne Eng. Cath. Nonjurors of 1715 (1885) 9, I cannot take the ‘Test and Abjuration Oaths enjoined by Acts of Parliament. X863 H. Cox Instit. iii. viii, 718 In consequence of his inability to take the test-oath. 1942 Mind LI. 175 A factor which improves certain ‘test-performances when it is not merely absent, but actually negative. 1909 Service for the King May 103 The heat is gauged by the potters.. who place in the oven test-pieces of pottery, which can be drawn out. X897 Daily News 19 Jan. 3/6 Continued movement of the front is manifested by the cracking of‘test plaster put in the fractured groining.. six months ago. 1867 Fl'rniv. & Hales Percy Folio 1. 247 The ‘test question put to the page before the assignation is disclosed. 1889 Pall Mall G. 3 July 2/2 This is why .. English ‘test-ridden 'Theolo^ lags so much behind German. X90S Westm. Gaz. 20 Sept. 8/1 The methods of the ‘test-room are being applied .. to the degree of moisture quicker methods involve. 1877 Raymond Statist. Mines Gf Mining 302 A ‘test-run made upon about three tons showed it to contain 51 ounces of silver and 41 per cent, of lead per ton. X90X Kipling Kim x. 262 Kim repeated the ‘test-sentence. X977 Word igyz XXVIH. 104 TJiere were 15 test sentences in the battery in which the English strongly suggested the use of a diminutive ending in Gaelic. X871 Garrod Mat. Med. (ed. 3) 428 The volumetric solutions of nitrate of silver and of iodine are also made use of as ‘test-solutions for qualitative analysis. 2955 Radio Times 22 Apr. 31/2 The ‘Test Team arrived in this country at the beginning of the week. 1883 G, M. Hopkins Let. 25 Oct. (1956) 323 This was the sin of Adam and Eve, who, both in different ways, eat of the ‘‘Test-tree*. 1977 ‘Test trial [see pencil v. 2c]. 1910 Westm. Gaz. 19 Jan. 4/2 She wanted to test the gas at the purifier.. but found the ‘testvalve choked. 2895 Daily News 19 Feb. 9/2 Service in relieving distress.. by means of carefully-planned ‘testwork.

b. Special Combs.: test ban, a ban on the testing of nuclear weapons; test bed, a piece of equipment for testing machines, esp. aircraft engines, before their acceptance for general use; also attrib. and fig.; test board (Electr.): see quot.; test-body Physics, the imaginary object on which a thought-experiment is carried out; test-boiler, a boiler for testing fuel or steamapparatus, or supplying steam-pressure for testing other boilers (Cent. Diet., Suppl. 1909); test-bottom, = sense i; also, the cake of gold or silver formed in the bottom of a cupel; test-box (Telegr.), a box fitted with terminals through which the wires are led, for convenience in testing; test card, (a) Ophthalm., a large card printed with rows of letters of decreasing size for use in testing visual acuity (cf. Snellen); (b) Television, a diagrammatic still picture transmitted outside normal programme hours and designed for use in judging the quality and position of the image on any particular screen; test-case (Law), a case, the decision of which is taken as determining that of a number of others in which the same question of law is involved; also transf. and attrib.; test chart Ophthalm. =

TEST test card (a) above; test-cock, (a) a valved cock for clearing a steam engine cylinder of water; (b) a tap through which a sample of fluid may be drawn for examination; (c) a tap by means of which the level of water in a boiler or the like may be ascertained; test-drive v. trans. (orig. U. S.), to drive (a motor vehicle) in order to determine its qualities with a view to its regular use; test-fire orig. U.S., to fire (a gun or missile) experimentally; test flight, a flight during which the performance of an aircraft is tested; test-fly V. trans., to test the performance of (an aircraft) in flight; hence test-flying vbl. sb.; test-frame, the iron frame or basket in which a cupel is placed: see sense i; test-fumace, a reverberatory refining furnace in which silver¬ bearing alloys are treated; also fig.; test-glass, a small cylindrical glass vessel for holding liquids while being tested; test-hole, (a) a tap-hole in a furnace; (b) = test well below; test-lead, pure granulated lead used in silver assays (C.D., Suppl. 1909); test letter, (a) a letter sent as a test of the honesty of the messenger; (b) see test-type (C.D., Suppl. 1909); test-lines, the lines on a test-plate (Cassell's Encycl. Diet. 1888); testmarket V. trans. (and intr.) (orig. U.S.), to put (a new product) on to the market, usu. in a limited area, in order to determine consumers’ response to it; also transf.; also as sb., an area in which a product is test-marketed; hence test¬ marketing vbl. sb.; test match (Cricket), one of a series of matches played as a test which is the better of two bodies of players (e.g. of England and Australia); also in Rugby Football (orig. 5. Afr.), one of a series of matches between a touring team and teams representing the country of the tour; an international; test-meal, a meal o^ specified quantity and composition, given as a test of digestive power; test-meter, (a) a meter for testing the consumption of gas by burners; (b) a meter used as a standard by which others are tried (Funk's Stand. Diet. 1895); test-mixer: see quot.; test object, (a) a minute object used as a test of the power of a microscope; (b) an object upon which a testing experiment is tried; test-paper, (a) a paper impregnated with a chemical solution which changes colour in contact with certain other chemicals, and thus becomes a test of the presence of the latter; (b) U.S. a document produced in court in determining a question of handwriting (Webster, 1847); (c) a paper set beforehand to try whether a student is fit and ready for an examination; test-piece, (a) a piece of anything used for testing; = test-specimen; (b) a piece performed by each of the competitors in a musical contest to determine which is the best; test pilot, one who test-flies an aircraft; also (with hyphen) as v. trans.; hence test-piloting vbl. sb.; test-pit Archaeol., a pit dug to gain an idea of the contents of a site; also fig.; test-plate, (a) a glass plate ruled with very fine lines, used in testing the power of microscope objectives (Knight Diet. Mech. 1877); (b) a piece of pottery on which colours are tried before being used on the pieces to be decorated (Cent. Diet. 1891); (c) a slip of glass used in mixing test-solutions (Kriight); test-pump, a force-pump used in testing pipes, cylinders, and the like; test range, a range (range j6.‘ i i c) where missiles are tested; test-retest a. Psychol., of or designating a method by which a test is given to a subject on two occasions separated by a lapse of time; test rig Engin., an apparatus used for assessing the performance of a piece of mechanical or electrical equipment; test-ring, (a) see quot.; (b) a ring-shaped piece of iron, etc., taken as a sample of the metal of which it is made (Cent. Diet., Suppl. 1909); test-roll, (a) a roll signed by those who have complied with a test or tests as prescribed by the various test acts; (b) the roll signed by a member of the House of Lords or Commons after having taken the oath or made the declaration required of him as such; test signal, a sequence of electrical impulses used for testing purposes in television broadcasting; test specimen, a piece of metal, etc. prepared for a mechanical test; test strip, (a) Cinemat. (see quot. 1940); (b) Photogr. (see quot. 1973); test-type, letters of graduated sizes used by opticians in testing sight; test well Oil Industry, a well made in testing a site for oil; test-word, (a) Psychol., a word used in a test; (b) Onomastics, a word used to determine the

TEST presence

827 of

a

particular

linguistic

form

or

influence. Also Test Act, test-tube. 1958 New Statesman 27 Dec. 898/1 More progress was registered at Geneva last week, when the ‘test-ban conference approved a British draft of Article Four of the treaty. 1971 H. Trevelyan Worlds Apart xvi. 177 As we saw it, there were two elements in Soviet thinking about a testban. 1979 G. F. Newman List vi. 55 Kennedy sees the test ban treaty as a step toward peace. 1914 Flight 21 Mar. 312/1 The 120 h.p. engine entered by the Green Engine Co. for the Military Aeroplane Engine Competition is mounted on a tilting ‘test bed. 1924 S. R. Roget Diet. Electr. Terms 260 Test bed, 2 base plate or foundation upon which machines may readily be mounted for testing purposes. 1937 Times 13 Apr. (Brit. Motor Number) p. Xv/4 The car engines undergo a long and thorough trial on the test-bed. Aeroplane Cl. 791/1 Two VTOL test-bed aircraft using the G.E. J85-5 fan-lift engine. 1963 Listener 28 Mar. 542/2 The Russian leaders.. have spent the last fifteen years on the test-bed of world strategy, feeling the fearful and complex stresses and strains that that involves. 1978 Sci. Amer. July 30/1 On test beds turbine-inlet temperatures of well over 1,650 degrees C. have been achieved for at least a decade. 1902 T. O’C. Sloane Stand. Electr. Diet. App., *Test Board, a board provided with switches or spring-jacks connected to separate lines, so that testing instruments may be readily connected to any particular line. 1920 A. S. Eddington Space, Time & Gravitation iv. 64 A massive body, such as the earth, seems to be surrounded by a field of latent force, ready, if another body enters the field, to become active, and transmit motion. One usually thinks of this influence as existing in the space round the earth even when there is no •test-body to be affected. 1955 L. Rosenfeld in W. Pauli Niels Bohr 71 This meant that in studying the measurability of field components we must use as test-bodies finite distributions of charge and current, and not point charges. 1853 •Test-bottom [see sense 1]. i8so, is not so current as the other. 1686 South Serm. (1727) II. 340 Presently the Sot..vouched also by a Teste Meipso,.. steps forth an exact Politician. 1842 Barha.m Ingol. Leg. Ser. ii. Blasphemer's Warn., Many., commanders ‘Swore terribly {teste T. Shandy) in Flanders’. 1848 Lowell Biglow P. Ser. i. ii, The Devil, teste Cotton Mather, is unversed in certain of the Indian dialects. 1916 G. Saintsbury Peace of Augustans iii. 130 Lamb {teste Hazlitt..) was inclined to agree with Scott. 1968 Listener 6 June 737/2 He tells us, teste Evelyn Waugh, of a Sitwellian habit of leaving Sitwell press cuttings (surely not all their press cuttings?) in bowls on the drawing-room table.

2. a. The final clause in a royal writ naming the person who authorizes the affixing of the king’s seal. Where (as in letters close and patent) the king himself authenticates the sealing, the clause has, since Rich. I, begun teste meipso 'witness I myself. Where a high official authenticates (as injudicial and exchequer writs, and during the king’s absence), his name and (usually) office are stated. As such a clause generally stated place and date of sealing, the term became practically = date sb.* 1423 in Letter~bk. I Lond. (1909) 298 The teste of the which maundement ys the xx day of Fevercr, the second yeer of his regne. 1467-8 Rolls of Parit. V. 603/2 Oure said Letters Patentes, wherof the Teste is at Westm'the xix*^ day of Juyn. 1542-3 34 & 35 Hen. VIII, c. 26 § 14 The teste of euerye bill and judiciall proces that shall passe undre the saide judiciall Seall, shalbe undre the name of suche of the saide Justices..in lyke maner and forme as is used in the Common Place in Englande. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 1245/1 It was doone by the son in the fathers name, and vnder the teste of the son, the father yet being king in shew. 1588 Lambarde Eiren. ii. ii. 106 W^hich..may bee in the name of the Queene, and vnder the Teste of the lustice of the Peace, thus.. Witnesse the said G. M. 1653 Acts ^ Ordin. Pari. (1658) 275 From and after the six and twentieth day of December, 1653, the Name, Style, Title and Teste of the ‘Lord Protector.. of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and the Dominions thereto belonging’, shall be used, and no other. 1658 Practick Part of Law 6 This Writ may bear Teste out of the Term. 1672 Cory Course (sf Pract. Comm.-Pl. 23 Of the Teste’s and Retorns of Writs in all Actions real and personal. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. ii. 172 No candidate shall, after the date (usually called the teste) of the writs.. give any money or entertainment. 1792 Act Congr. in Bouvier's Law Diet. (1898) s.v., All writs and process issuing from the supreme or a circuit court shall bear teste of the chief justice of the supreme court. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 396 It appeared the teste of the warrant of attorney was after appearance.

b. Hence, more generally, a clause stating the name of a witness (as to a charter in writ-form). 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. vii. xliv, §45. 380 His name is continually set downe, as a Witnesse in the testees of his fathers Charters, c 1617 in Hardy Rot. Chart. (1837) Introd. 30 There was some question about the marshalling of these testes in there due place. Ibid., Whether the Duke.. should take his place in the teste as Earle of Richmond or Duke of Lenneux.

fc. Evidence, proof. Obs. 1567 Fenton Trag. Disc. 214 Whyche kynde of courtyng thamarus Luchyn forgatt not too prefer as a testey of hys seruice and a furtherer of his sut. ^1585 Faire Em ii. i. 100 Whose glauncing eyes..Giues testies of their Maisters amorous hart.

teste, obs. form of test sb.^, tested, teste’d, ppl. a.: see under test v. tte'steeL Obs. rare. [Irreg. formation from L. testis witness, perh. with ending -ee as in trustee, etc.] A witness. Cf. teste*. 1654 Vilvain Epit. Ess. vi. Ixxvi, No Murdrer be: Whorster: Theef: fals Testee [rime thee]. 1682 R. Ware Foxes & Firebr. 11. 23 Three Testees were to wait on these Houses weekly, to take out what summs there were thrown in.

testee* (te'sti:). [f. test u.* -1- -ee*.] One who is subjected to a test of his intelligence, knowledge, etc.

or

her

health,

1932 W. S. Duke-Elder Text-bk. Ophthalm. I. xxv. 986 The fact that picking skeins of wool does not appeal to the average workman, while the reading of pseudochromatic diagrams requires a considerable amount of intelligence, has popularized the adoption of lantern tests wherein coloured glasses are illuminated and the testee is asked to name the colour and (sometimes) to match it with wools or some other coloured material. 1947 Sci. News IV. 19 The main difficulty with such tests was that the tester was usually as intoxicated as the testee, and often forgot to press the spindle of his stopwatch, or to take proper notes. 1952 C. P. Blacker Eugenics: Gallon *9© These gaps.. make it all the more surprising that so little account was taken of the testee’s subsequent services and achievements. 1964 M. Critchley Developmental Dyslexia vii. 50 The testee is required to detect which of the simple figures lies concealed or incorporated within the complex design. 1976 K. S. Bowers Hypnosis for Seriously Curious iii. 43 Even on the subset of questions for which the testee subjectively feels he is simply guessing, the likelihood is high that he will get more than 25% correct answers. 1^3 Daily Tel. 22 Sept. 18 Gascoigne.. said of his testees [on a quiz programme]: ‘They were far more argumentative in the 608 and 708.’

TESTER tester' ('test3(r)).

Forms: a. 4- tester; 5 -ere, -our, -ir, -ur(e, testre. Sc. tyster, -yr, 5-6 teester, 6 (9) tester, 6-7 -ar, teaster (9 dial.), 7 taister. fi. 6 test-, teasteme, testorne, 7 -arn, -ern. [prob. from OF.; cf. testre fern. (15th c., one example in Godef.) the vertical part of a bed behind the head; also OF. testiere, mod.F. tetiere a covering for the head, etc.. It. testiera, Sp. testera, med.L. testera, -eria (see tester^'); also med.L. testerium, testrum, testura, also testdle, all, according to Du Cange, = ‘the upper part, top, or upper covering of a bed’, derivatives of L. testa, in late pop.L. and Comm. Romanic ‘head’. The historical relations of these words are not quite clear, but app. med.L. testerium, -eria. It. testiera, Sp. testera, OF. testiere, and ME. testere, go together in form, as do med.L. testrum, OF. and ME. testre, and perh. also med.L. testura and ME. testur; though the senses are specialized in different langs. The other Eng. forms appear to have been assimilated to various endings in -er, -ar, -or, -our, and (erratically) -ern, -orn.]

1. A canopy over a bed, supported on the posts of the bedstead or suspended from the ceiling; formerly (esp. in phrase tester and celure), the vertical part at the head of the bed which ascends to and sometimes supports the canopy, or (as some think) the wooden or metal framework supporting the canopy and curtains. a. gode dedess sh®wenn. Ibid. 18279, & tet majj ille likenn. C1200 Ormin

IITet (tet). [Vietnamese.] a. The Vietnamese lunar New Year. Also attrib. J. G. Scott France Sf Tongking v. 104 The especial great season for every one, rich and poor, is the new year, the Tet, the Annamese new year.. which corresponds with the Chinese and falls about the beginning of February. Ibid. 105 At a season such as the Tet, the evil spirits are particularly active and spiteful on account of the general rejoicing. 1931 H. Norden Wanderer in Indo-China iii. 55 Tet is the month¬ long New Year’s festival which begins a month later than the Occidental new year. During Tet all work is suspended. 1968 Times 30 Jan. 4/1 The United States and South Vietnam authorities announced today that they would not observe the 36-hour Tet (Lunar New Year) truce. 1973 Times 28 Dec. 5/1 More than 4,000 civilian and military prisoners still held by the South Vietnamese and the communists are to be released before the Tet (Buddhist new year) celebrations on January 23. 1974 P. Gore-Booth With Great Truth Respect 359 The truce agreed on for the traditional Tet (New Year) holiday in Vietnam would start on Wednesday 8 February, and Anish on Sunday afternoon, 12 February. 1885

b. Tet offensive, in the war in Vietnam, an offensive launched by North Vietnamese and Viet Cong forces on 30 January 1968. 1968 Times 17 Feb. 4/4 The Vietcong Tet new year offensive was evidence of the correctness of the United States analysis. Ibid. 19 Feb. 1/5 The Vietcong are expected to follow up their Tet offensive. 1977 J. Crosby Company of Friends xiv. 95 The CIA had missed the Tet offensive.

tet,

obs. f. TEAT.

Iltetampan (te'tampan). [Malay.] In Western Malaysia, an ornate shoulder cloth worn by those serving royalty. 1821 J. Leyden tr. Malay Annals 342 Tun Sura di Raja.. brought the creese from the raja..and covered it with a tetampan. 1909 R. O. Winstedt Life fif Customs (Papers on Malay Subjects) ii. 90 Kain tetampan, a shoulder-cloth of yellow silk, embroidered, and with gold or silver fringe, worn by court attendants when waiting on Rajas. 1972 M. Sheppard Taman Indera 26 Shoulder cloths of the Arst grade are called Tetampan. They are made of velvet and are usually embroidered with the royal emblem or cypher in gold thread. Ibid. 84 A short shoulder cloth of yellow velvet, embroidered with silver thread, called Tetampan.

tetan(e:

see tetanus.

Gr. T€Tavt/fdy.] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of tetanus; characterized by tetanus.

courage;

1656 Blount Glossogr., Tetanical,.. that hath the crick in the neck [etc.]. 1877 Rosenthal Muscles & Nerves 36 The muscle.. contracts tetanically.

testy, obs. f.

tetanic (ti'taemk), a. (^Z».) [ad. L. tetanic-us, a.

headstrong

[see -ically] adv., by, or as bytetanus; spasmodically. te'tanically

ptomaine, CJ3H30N2O4, obtained from meat extract containing Rosenbach’s microbe, the tetanus bacillus; occurring also in decaying corpses.

impetuous;

Of

1857 Dunglison Dtct. Med. Sc., Tetanic,.. & remedy, which acts on the nerves, and, through them, on the muscles, occasioning, in large doses, convulsions. So fte'tanical a., tetanic. Obs. rare-^. Hence

1610 Holland Camden's Brit. i. 697 It is made more fell and teasty with a number of stones lying in his chanell. 1833 Ht. Martineau Charmed Sea i, You will not cross the testy sea to-night.

precipitate, rash; in later use (passing into the

11.

TETANOID

835

testu^neous (testju:'dini:3s), a. [f. L. testudine-us, f. testudo, testudin-em: see -eous.]

1727 Bailey vol. II, Tetanick, havii^ a Crick in the Neck or Cramp in it, that holdeth it so stiff that it cannot bow. 1805 Med. Jrnl. XIV. 304 In the warm climates, where tetanic affections very often follow the great operations. 1822-34 Goods Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 495 Clonic agitation instead of a tetanic spasm. 1869 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 102 Convulsive and tetanic symptoms.

b. as sb. (See quot.)

f'tetanism. Obs. rare. [f. tetan-us + -ism.] The action of tetanus. 1681 tr. Willis' Rem. Med. Wks. Vocab., Tetanism, a kind of cramp that so stretcheth forth the member, that it cannot bow or bend any way.

tetanizant (’tetanaizont). [a. F. tetanisant, pr. pple. of tetaniser to tetanize: see -ant.] agent or substance that causes tetanus.

An

1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (iSjg) 357 Onea tetanixant, the Other a paralyzant.

tetanization (tetanai'zeijan).

[n. of action f.

tetanize: cf. F. tetanisation.) The production of

tetanus or tetanic contraction in a muscle. 1881 Tyndall Floating Matter of Air ii. 102 He found the rapidity of putrefaction to correspond with the violence of the tetanization. 1887 G. T. Ladd Physiol. Psychol, iii. §4. 106 The application of rapidly repeated shocks to the nerve, such as would produce ‘tetanic contraction’ of the muscle, may be called the ’tetanization of a nerve’.

tetanize (’tetanaiz), v. [f.

tetan-us + -ize: so F. tetaniser.) trans. To produce tetanus or tetanic spasms in. Hence 'tetanized/>/>/. a., 'tetanizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1849 Noad Electricity (ed. 3) 473 They then assume the tetanized condition, during which their limbs become completely stiffened. 1855 Fraser’s Mag. LI. 544 The common crab,.. finding itself a prisoner, draws in its legs rigid, as if tetanized by the touch. 1874 Garrod & Baxter Mat. Med. (1880) 200 As a tetanising agent, it is inferior to strychnia and brucia. 1897 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. IV. 819 A double electrode being applied to the posterior wall of the larynx so as to tetanise the interarytenoid.

tetano- (tetsnau), combining form of Gr. reVavoy as first element in some scientific terms, .tetano-'cannabine Chem. [Gr. KOLwa^iS hemp], an alkaloid causing tetanic spasms, obtained in colourless needle-like crystals from Indian hemp, Cannabis indica, teta'nolysin [Gr. AuCTts a loosening], a toxin produced by the tetanus bacillus, to which the haemolytic action of tetanus poison is due. .tetano'motor: see quots. .tetano'spasmin [spasm], a poison produced by the tetanus bacillus, to which tetanic convulsions are due (Cent. Diet. Suppl. 1909). .tetano'toxin: see quot. TETANUS,

1883 Hay in Pharm. Jrnl. Gf Trans. XIII. 999 To this alkaloid I propose to give the name *tetano-cannabine, as indicative of its action. 1902 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 12 Apr. 920 Ehrlich and Madsen have studied *tetanolysin. 1904 Ibid. 10 Sept. 569 Expressed by a curve quite like the tetanolysin curve, i860 New Syd. Soc. Year-bk. 35 A mechanical •Tetanomoter. 18^ Billings Nat. Med. Diet., ..electro-magnetic instrument for producing muscular tetanus by repeated shocks. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Tetanomotor, Heidenhain’s instrument for producing rapid direct mechanical stimulation by an ivory hammer attached to the vibrating spring of an induction machine. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., *Tetanotoxine, C5H11N, a base obtained from beef-broth cultures of the tetanus bacillus. It produces spasm and paralysis. 1899 [see tetanine].

tetanoid ('tetanoid), a. (sb.)

[f. tetan-us + -oiD.] Of the nature of, or resembling tetanus,

b. sb. A tetanoid spasm or attack. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xix. 231 Obscure tetanoid symptoms, .disclosed themselves. Ibid, xxxii. 447 If one of these tetanoids should attack them on the road.

TETANOTHRUM iltetanothrum (-'duOr^m). Obs. PI.-othra. Also 6 tetanother. [L. tetandthrum (Pliny), a. Gr. r€rdvijjdpo%\ f. Tfravouv to Stretch, Strain, f. rtrayo^ Stretched, smooth.] A cosmetic for removing wrinkles. 1519 HoRMAN yulg. 169b, They fylic vp thcyr frekyllys: and strctche abrode thcyr skvn with tetanother. 1755 Yoi'NG Centaur v. Wks. 1757 IV. 214, I fear they would prefer a tetanothrum to an apotheosis. 1823 Crabb Technol. Diet., Tetanothra.

i| tetanus (’tetanas). Forms: a. 5-7 tetane, 7 tetan. /3. 5 tethanus, 7-8 tetanos, -on. 7- -us. [L. tetanus (Pliny), a. Gr. rtravos muscular spasm, f. T€iv-(tv to Stretch. Formerly anglicized tetan(e.] 1. A disease characterized by tonic spasm and rigidity of some or all of the voluntary muscles, usually occasioned by a wound or other injury. (Cf. LOCKJAW.) a. e 1400 Lanfranc's Cirur^. 104 If pat a man haue a crampe or ellis a tetane pat is a siiknes pat halt pe membre lich streit on bope sidis. ri6o8 I^nne Let. in Gosse Life (1899) I. 195 [My sickness] hath so much of a tetane. that it withdraws and pulls the mouth. 016x4-BiaBavaro'i (1644) 171 In Tetans, which arc rigors..in the Muscles. fi. 1398TREVISA Barth. De P.R. vii. xiii. (Bodl. MS.), This .. Crampe.. hap pre manere kinde.. pe prid hatte Tethanus, and is whanne pe for per senewes and pc hinder schrinkep. 1576 Newton Lemnie's Complex. (1633) 24 In the .\poplexie, Palsey, Tetanus, and many diseases moe. 1753 N. Torriano Non-naturals 66 In Epilepsies and Distractions, swooning Fits, Tetanus’s and Catalepsis. 1846 y. Baxter s Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) I. 430 Tetanus is one of the most formidable and fatal diseases to which the horse is liable. 1846 Trench Mirae. xi. (1862) 232 Paralysis with contraction of the joints.. w’hen united, as it much oftener is in the hot climates, .than among us. with tetanus.

2. PhysioL A condition of prolonged contraction produced by rapidly repeated stimuli. 1877 Rosenthal Muscles & Nemes 34 Enduring contraction of this sort is called tetanus of the muscle to distinguish it from a series of distinct pulsations. 1877 Foster Phys. 1 n. v. § t (1878) 471 The changes in which may be compared to the changes in a motor nerve during tetanus.

3. attrib. and Comb.^ as tetanus antitoxin, bacilltis, culture, poison, tetanus-afflicted, -like adjs. Lett. High Lat. vii. (ed. 3) 92 Our dinner went off merrily; the tetanus-afflicted salmon proved excellent. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. 1. 237 The diphtheria and tetanus antitoxins act directly on the toxins. X099 Ibid. VI. 541 In some cases.. there are tetanus-like seizures. 1904 Brit. Med.Jrnl. No. 2280. 568 Tetanolysin, the hsemolytic substance of tetanus poison. 1908 J. Ritchie in Carnegie Trust Rep. 25 The action of tetanus toxin on the central nervous system. 1857 Dufferin

tetany ('tetani). [ad. F. tetanic intermittent tetanus, f. prec.] A tetanoid affection characterized by intermittent muscular spasms. Also attrib. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Tetany,.. a succession of tonic muscular spasms, mostly symmetrical, following one another at irregular intervals. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI11. 47 Tetany is an affection characterised by tonic muscular spasms involving especially the distal portion of the limbs. Ibid. 48 The tetany spasms ceased the day after a tape-worm had been expelled.

TfeTE-A-TfiTE

836

demanded by holohedral symmetry, te.tarto'hedron, a tetartohedral crystal, te.tarto'hedry, = tetartohedrism. te,tartohe'xagonal a., having one quarter of the number of normals belonging to the hexagonal system, te.tartopris'matic a., te.tarto'pyraniid: see quots. te.tartosy'mmetric, -sy'mmetrical adjs.'. see quot. te.tarto'symmetry, a variety of merosymmetry, in which only one fourth of the faces of the holosymmetrical form are retained, te.tartosyste'matic a., said of a form in which only one fourth of the origin-planes are extant. 1858 Dana Min. (cd. 4) 49 They arc •tetartohedral forms, or contain only one-fourth the number of planes occurring under complete symmetry. 2864 Watts Diet. Chem. II. 144 Quartz likewise exhibits other forms of tetartohedral development. x888 Rutley Rock-Forming Min. 64 The development of certain plagihedral. or tetartohedral, faces. 2864 Webster, * Tetartohedrally. 2854 Pereira's Pol. Light 234 Doubly oblique prismatic system., or the •tetartohedric-rhombic system. x86o Mayne Expos. Lex., •Tetartohedrical. 2858 Dana Min. (ed. 4) 49 A form of this kind.. is found in Titanic Iron, and is called rhombohedral •tetartohedrism. 2895 Story-Maskelyne Crystallogr. 160 The ambiguity in which the terms hemihedrism, tetartohedrism, etc. are involved. Ibid. 231 There can only be a single kind of •tetartohedron in the Cubic system. 2864 W’atts Diet. Chem. II. 144 *Tetartohedry. Quartz affords a remarkable example of a combination in which only onefourth of the possible faces are present. 2895 StoryMaskelyne Crystallogr. 284 Six faces corresponding to three normals: •tetarto-hexagonal diplohedral forms. Three faces corresponding to three normals: tetarto-hexagonal haplohedral forms. 2847 Webster, ^Tetartoprismatic,. .one fourth prismatic, applied to oblique rhombic prisms.— Mohs. 2852 Richardson's Geol. v. (1855) 98 Classification of Mohs..V. The Tetarto-Prismatic is composed of the oblique rhomboidal prism. 2891 Cent. Diet., * Tetar topyr amid,. .z quarter-pyramid: said of the pyramidal planes of the triclinic system, which appear in sets of two (that is, one fourth the number reon Ajax Evib, For which cause you are waxt so tetchie. x6xx Cotgr., Se piquer, to be titchie, soone offended, quickly moued. Ibid. s.v. Poincte, Chatouilleux a la poincte.. that readily answers the spurre; hence also, titchie, that will not indure to be touched. 2642 in ’Smectymnuus’ Vind. Answ. §2. 29 We are sullen.., tecchy and quarrelsome men. x6^ Rogers Naaman 267 Jonas..was wondrous tetchy. 2733 Swift Let. to D'chess Queensberry 20 Mar., You are grown very tetchy since I lost the dear friend who was my supporter. 1851 Trench St. Aug. on Serm. on Mt. Introd. v. 69 note, Jerome., whom none can deny.. to have been somewhat tetchy and prompt to take offence. y. 1^46 Exmoor Scolding {E.D.S.) 2t Yapurting, tatchy,.. mincing Theng. 28^2 Hewett Peas. Sp. Devon 132, I niver zeed zich a tatchy, ill-contrived little twoad.

b. Of qualities, actions, etc.: Characterized by or proceeding from irritability. 2592 Nobody & Someb. in Simpson Sch. Shaks. (1878) i. 279 Nay, now youle fall into your techy humour. x6lO Guillim Heraldry iii. vii. (1660) 134 The Nettle is of so tetchie and froward a nature. 2652 Mod. Policies in. (1653) Colasterion, King-killing,.. 1 know it a techy subject. 1^1 Lever C. O'Malley xxx, Gradually increased to a sore and techy subject. 2864-5 Wood Homes without H. xxiii. (1868) 425 A mere stinging creature with a tetchy temper.

2. fig. Of land: see quots.

dial.

2847-78 Halliwell, TV/cAy... applied to land that is difficult to work or to manage. 2904 in Erig. Dial. Diet., If yer plough or roll when *tis wet yer dew more harm nor good; that land’s wonnerful tetchy, I can tell yer.

Hence 'tetchily adv.\ 'tetchiness. 1647 Trapp Comm. Ep. 664 As any man is more industrious and ingenious, so he teacheth more •teachily and painfully. 2755 Johnson, Techily. 2862 F. ^N. Robinson Owen iv. vi, ‘I’ll not touch bit or sup to-day’, she cried, tetchily; ‘you can’t do better than leave me to myself. 2623 Bp. Hall ContempL, O.T. xix. viii, Not the unjust fury and •techiness of the patient shall cross the cure. 1793 Anna Seward Lett. (1811) III. 246 The froward tetchiness; the unprincipled malice;.. which generally daricened.. the man’s brain. 1905 Times 5 Mar. 10/3 Were it not for M. K-’s tetiffiiness.. I should feel inclined to.. issue.. a classic excuse.

Ijt^te (lltEt, teit). Obs. exc. Hist. [F. tete head.] A woman’s head of hair, or wig, dressed high and elaborately ornamented, in the fashion of the second half of the 18th c. 1756 C. Smart tr. Horace, Sat. i. viii. (1826) II. 71 Sagana’s towering tete of false hair. 2772 R. Graves Spir. Quixote (1820) I. 140, I sell as many wigs or tetes as any barber in town. 18x3 Sk. Charac. (ed. 2) 1. 81 By way of Grecian tetes, they had large cockades of hair stuck at the back of their heads. x8x6 Scott Antiq. vi, This unparalleled tete, which her brother was wont to say was fitter for a turban for Mahound or Termagant, than a head-gear for a.. Christian gentlewoman. 2884 Pall Mall G. 7 May 6/1 She [a lady of time of Geo. Ill] wears what is called a tite, the monstrous head-dress that was fashionable in her time.

b. Comb,, as tete-tnaker. 2789 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Subj.for Paint. To Rdr., Wks. 1816 II. 121 Tetemakers, perfumers,.. parliament speechmakers.

tete, obs. form of teat. IItSte-&-t£te (‘teita'teit, ||t£tat£t), adv., sb., and a. Also 7 tate a fate. [F. tete a tete adv. and sb., lit. ‘head to head’ (17th c. in Moliere); cf. teste d teste together (in single combat), i6th c. in Godef. Compl.] A. adv. Together without the presence of a third person; in private (of two persons); face to face. 2700 Congreve Way of World i. ix, Ay, tete-a-tete, but not in public. 1723 Swift Hot. Sat. ii. vi. 106 My lord and he are grown so great. Always together tete-a-tete. 2790 Scott Let. to W. Clerk 3 Sept., I dined two days ago tete a tete with Lord Buchan. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxix. The General and I were moping together tete-a-tete.

B. sb. (pi. tete-d-tetes.) 1. A private conversation or interview between two persons; also concr. a party of two. 1697 Vanbrugh Relapse iv. iii, I.. have pretended Letters to write, to gi^ve my Friends a Tate a Tate. 1738 Gentl. Mag. VIII. 31/1 The Morning Moments, which I take to be the Mollia Tem^ra, so propitious to Tete a Tetes. 1768 Mme. D’Arblay Early Diary 16 Nov., I had the pleasure of a delightful Tete a Tete with him. 1880 Mrs. Forrester Roy & F. I. 55 Seated together on a low couch made expressly for such a tete-a-tete.

2. The name of some special types of sofa, settee, etc., made of such a shape as to enable two persons to converse more or less face to face. 1864 Webster, Tete-d-tete,. .z form of sofa for two persons, so curved that they are brought face to face while sitting on different sides of the sofa. 2877 Knight Diet. Mech., Tete-a-tete, two chairs with seats attached and facing in opposite directions, the arms and backs forming an Sshape. *889 Miss C. F. W'oolson Jupiter Lights xiii. 126 The sofa of this set was of the pattern named tete-a-tete, very hard and slippery.

C. adj. {attrib. use of the sb.) Of or pertaining to a tete-d-tete; consisting of or attended by two persons; teie-d-tete set, a tea-set for two. 1748 Vanbrugh & Cib. Prov. Hush. ii. i, A pretty cheerful tete-d-tete dinner. 1779 Johnson 26 Mar. in Boswell, You must not indulge your delicacy too much; or you will be a tete-a-tete man all your life. 1^7 C. Bronte 7. Eyre xxiv, I

t£te-b£che was determined not to spend the whole time in a tete-a-tete conversation. 1870 L. M. Alcott Old-Fashioned Girl v'\\\. 163 Such a cunning teakettle and saucepan, and a tete-a-tete set.

Hence as v. tntr., to engage in private conversation (together or with another). 1861 Mrs. Gaskell Let. 10 June (1966) 657 The reason why she & I were tete a teteing in this way was that Mr Gaskell was gone to Liverpool. 1943 Two Masques Nov. 4/2 Maureen O’Flara, Patricia Morison and Martha O’Driscoll are the ladies with whom Garfield goes 'tete-a-tete’ing. 1979 G. SwARTHOUT Skeletons 48 I’ll tete-a-tete with him, too.

tStc-bdchc (tetbcj), sb. (a,) Philately, [a. Fr., lit. ‘(sleeping) head to foot’, f. tete head -I- beche, reduced from bechevet^ lit. ‘double bedhead*.] (A stamp) printed upside down relative to the next stamp in the same row or column (see quot. 1913). FT^e\.attrib. '\np\\r.tete-b^chepair, Also as adv. 1874 Stamp-Collector^s Mag. XII. 10 The Marquis de L-has kindly forwarded for notice a reversed 4 centime laureated French empire stamp; technically termed a tetebeche. 1882 E. B. Evans Catal. Collectors Postage Stamps 56 One or more stamps upside down,.. forming the varieties termed tetes-beches. Ibid., Varieties 2 and 3 are the result of stamps placed tite-beche. 1891 5. Gibbons' Monthly Jrnl. 30 Jan. 153/2 The sheets are composed of four horizontal rows of five stamps,.. each row is placed tete-beche to the one below it. 1913 E. B. Evans Stamps & Stamp Collecting (ed. 4) 103 Tete-oeche. A term applied in French to stamps printed upside down in reference to one another. One such stamp may appear in a sheet, through one of the dies forming the plate being accidentally set the wrong way; this stamp will be tete-beche as regards those surrounding it. Some of the stamps of Grenada were printed with alternate rows reversed, so that the stamps in one row were tete-beche with reference to those in the next. Such varieties must of course be shown in pairs, as the stamps when separated exhibit no peculiarity. 1921 F. A. Bellamy Oxf. tSi Cambr. Coll. Messenger Postage Stamps 14 Balliol, a number of impressions were made one way, then the paper strip was turned round; so a tete beche pair can be found on each strip. 1^71 Daily Tel. 16 July 7/6 The 2 annas is known in a tete beche pair (one stamp upside down in relation to the other).

II tete dc bceuf (tet ds beef). Embroidery. [Fr., lit. ‘ox’s head’.] Used attrib, to designate an embroidery stitch (see quots.). 1882 Caulfeild & Saward Diet. Needlework 195/1 Tete de Bceuf Stitch. The name of this stitch is derived from its shape, the two upper stitches having the appearance of horns, and the lower ones of an animal’s head... The needle is inserted and brou^t out for the two slanting stitches that commence the next Tete de Boeuf. 1923 Daily Mail 19 Jan. 15 Tete de bceuf stitch... Two slanting stitches which meet in the form of a V are made, and from the inside of this, at the bottom, is taken a chain-stitch which is caught down with a short over-stitch. 1934 M. Thomas Diet. Embroidery Stitches 198 Tete-de-boeuf filling stitch. Single daisy stitches set between two right-angled straight stitches make up this pretty filling.

Iltfite de cuv6e (tet da kyve). [Fr., lit. ‘head of the vatful’.] A vineyard producing the best wine in a village area; wine from such a vineyard. [1833 C, Redding Hist. & Descr. Mod. Wines v. 100 The best Burgundies, called les tetes de cuves, arc from the choicest vines..grown on the best spots in the vineyard, having the finest aspect.] 1908 E. 8c A. Vizetelly Wines of France 122 The finer Vofnay, what is called the tete-de-cuvee wine, has a most refreshing flavour. 1952 W. Stevens Let. 29 Sept. (1967) 761, I sat at lunch with a little Corton (1929, tete ae cuvee). 1965 A. Sichel Penguin Bk. Wines 111. 147 The above listed vineyards are all tetes de cuvees, that is the highest class in their village area... It must not be assumed that the tetes de cuvies of different villages are equal in quality. Many names of the next category—the premier cru or cuvee.. may be better.

Iltfite de mouton. Obs. [Fr., lit ‘sheep’s head’.] A head-dress of close frizzly curls formerly worn by women. 1737 in Lady Suffolk's Lett. (1824) II. 159, 1 beg she will not leave off her tete de mouton and her pannier. 1758 Humble Rem., etc. in Ann. Reg. I. 374/1 It may..become a French friseur, to acquaint the public that he makes a tete de mouton, or simply a tete.

||t£te de n^gre (tsit ds neigr). [Fr., lit. ‘Negro’s head’.] A dark brown colour approaching black. Usu. attrib. Cf. nigger brown s.v. nigger sb. 2 d. 19x6 in G. Howell In Vogue (1975) 20/1 (Advt.), Tete de Negrc.. Hat, gold embroidery, 1923 DaiTy MaiY 5 Mar. 1^/3 A striking gown.. is worn over a slip of tete de negre silk. 1973 Country Life 22 Feb. 455/1 Design of baskets of spring flowers.. on a tete de negre (that is a not dead black) ground.

II t£te de pont (tet ds p3). PI. tetes de pont. [Fr., lit. ‘bridge head’.] A fortification defending the approach to a bridge; a bridge-head. 1794 Amer. St. Papers, Mil. Affairs (1832) I. 89 There ought to be.. close to the chain, a small tete de pont. 1812 Examiner 31 Aug. 549/2 One bridge upon the Beressina, with double tetes-de-pont. 1829 Scott Anne of G. ix. They were not long of discovering the tete-du-pont on which the drawbridge, when lowered, had formerly rested. 1853 H. J. Stocqueler Milit. Encycl. 283/2 In order to add to the defence of Tetes de Pont, reduits have been constructed within them. 1918 E. S. Farrow Diet. Milit. Terms 613 Tete-de-pont, a work thrown up at the end of a bridge to cover communication across a river; a bridgehead. 1926 Fowler Mod. Eng. Usage 329/1 The strong tete-de-pont fortifications were rushed by our troops, 8c a battalion crossed the bridge.

837 Ilt^tc exalt^e (tet egzalte), adv. phr. [Fr., lit. ‘with head elated’.] In an elated or euphoric manner. Also as sb., someone behaving thus. 1841 C. Fox Jfrnl. 6 June in Memories of Old Friends (1882) yii. 128 Carlyle.. said, 'Give my love to your dear interesting nephew and nieces!’.. I walked tete-exaltee the rest of the day. 1856 C. M. Yonge Daisy Chain i. xxii, 232 Flora thought of the words 'tete exaltee', and considered herself alone to have sober sense enough to see things in a true light. 1873-Pillars of House HI. xxviii. 128 A pious utterance that only a tete exalUe takes literally.

tetel ('teital, ’tetsl). Also tetl. [Local name.] = TORA. S. W. Baker Nile Trib. 308 We had hardly ridden half a mile, when I perceived a fine bull tetel.. standing near a bush. 18^ ScLATER & Thomas Bk. Antelopes I. 16 The Tora or Tetel was confounded by von Heaglin and Sir Samuel Baker, its first discoverers, with the Bubal. 1920 Blackw. Mag. Nov. 672/2 A great herd of tetl—big animals the size of a mule—sprang up. 1867

II tSte mont^e (tet mate), adj. phr. Also erron. tete mont4. [Fr., lit. ‘excited head’.] Over¬ excited, agitated, worked up. Also as sb., this state of mind. 1825 H. Wilson Memoirs I. 12, I had suffered severely from wounded pride, and, in fact, I was very much tete monte. 1836 E. Grosvenor Let. in G. Huxley Lady Elizabeth & Grosvenors (1965) vii. 160 The tete montee state of the young Brutus’s and patriots.. in France. 1859 Trollope Bertrams I. viii. 155 But in truth George was somewhat afflicted by a tete montee in this matter. 1882 E. W. Hamilton Diary 29 Aug. (1972) I. 328 She regards Davitt as the incarnation of vanity and Dillon as a tete montee. 1936 J. M. Keynes Gen. Theory Employment vi. 64 It rnight be, of course, that individuals were so the montee in their decisions as to how much they themselves would save and invest respectively, that there would be no point of price equilibrium at which transactions could take place, igoo L. Cooper Certain Compass 118 Adrian was the monte.., in that slightly exalted state.

teter:

see teeter, tetter.

teterrimous

(ti'tsnmas), a. rare. [f. L. teterrimus most foul, superl. of taeter {teter) foul + -ous.] In phrase teterrimous cause, after L. teterrima belli causa ‘the most foul cause of war’, i.e. woman (Horace Sat. i. iii. 107). [1704 Swift T. Tub ix. 1823 Byron 7uon ix. Iv, Oh thou ‘teterrima causa’ of all ‘belli’. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain I. iii. 362 A Christian woman now was the teterrima causa of the Moslem downfall.] 1864 Daily Tel. 24 Aug., I ronounce Orangeism the teterrimous cause of the war that as been waged for two weeks past in the heart of the town.

teth,

obs. form of teeth, teethe.

tethanus,

obs. form of tetanus.

tethe, tething, obs. ff. tethee,

tithe v., tithing.

obs. form of teethy, testy.

tether ('te83(r)), sb. Forms; a. 4 tethir, (thether), 6 teyther, 6-8 teather, 7 tither, teither, 6- tether. /3. 4-5 tedyr, 5 -yre, 5-7 teder, 6 teddir, tedure, teeder, 6-8 (9 dial.) tedder, 7 teddar (tedir). [At first a northern word: app. a. ON. tjddr ‘tether’ (Icel. and Faer. tjodur, Sw. tjuder); corresp. to 15th c. WFris. tyader, tieder; MLG., MDu. tuder, tudder, LG. tiider, tiidder, toder, tider, tier, tir, Du. tuier, all in sense ‘tether’. Cf. also OHG. *ziotar, zeotar, MHG. zieter (still in Bav. dial., Hess, zetter) in sense ‘fore-pole or team’. A corresponding OE. *teoSor has not been found. The word points to an OTeut. 'teudra-, pre-Teut. ‘deutro-, from a vb.-stem *deu- to fasten, with instr. suffix -tro.l

1. A rope, cord, or other fastening by which a horse, cow, or other beast is tied to a stake or the like, so as to confine it to the spot. 1376-7 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 386 In duobus thethers et j feterlok pro equis. 1394-5 Ibid. 599 In iij Tethirs cum paribus de langalds. 1396-7 Ibid. 214,] tedyr. 14.. Nominale in Wr.-Wuleker 728/1 Hoc ligatorium, a tedyre. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §148 But make thy hors to longe a tedure. 1562 Wills & Irw. N.C. (Surtees) I. 207, ij wayne roopes, j haire teder xij‘>. 1589 (jREENE Menaphon (Arb.) 38 Who coueteth to tie the Lambe and the Lion in one tedder maketh a brawle. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 145 A peece of an olde broken teather. 1669 Caldwell Papers (Maitl. Cl.) I. 133 Ane hair tedir o. 13. 4. 1688 Land. Gaz. No. 2368/4 Stolen out of the Tether.., a dark brown Gelding. 1782 Burns Death of Mailie 2 As Mailie, an her lambs thegither. Were ae day nibbling on the tether, a 1854 H. Reed Lect. Brit. Poets (1857) II. 70 A delicate colt at the end of each tether.

2. Applied to a rope used for other purposes, fa. A boat’s painter; a tow-rope. Obs. 1503 Hawes Examp. Virt. ii. i Wher was a boote tyed with a teeder. i8i8 W. Muir Poems 12 (E.D.D.), I saw her in a tether Draw twa sloops after ane anither.

b. A rope for hanging malefactors; a halter. 1508 Dunbar F/y/ing 176 Lyketo ane stark theif glowrand in ane tedder. 0x578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 175 They tuik ane hardin tedder and hangit him ower the brige of Lawder. 17.. Sheriff-Muir xvii. in Sel. Coll. Sc. Ballads (1790) III. 65 Then in a tether He’ll swing from a ladder. x8x9 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 11 Weems cried out, 'Hang it in a tether’.

TETHERY fiS' The cause or measure of one’s limitation; the radius of one’s field of action; scope, limit. 1579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 18/1 Men must not passe their tedder. 1651 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. 11. xxx. (>739) >37 A large Teather, and greater privilege than ever the Crown had. 1706 Baynard in Sir J. Floyer Hot Sf Cold Bath. II. (1709) 272 The length of his short Tedder of Understanding. X734 Pope Let. to Swift 19 Dec., We soon find the shortness of our tether. 1865 G. Macdonald A. Forbes 51 Gin his mither has been jist raither saft wi’ him, and gi’en him ower lang a tether.

b. A bond or fetter. 1609 F. Grevil Mustapha Chorus ii. We scorne those Arts of Peace, that ciuile Tether, Which, in one bond, tie Craft and force together. x8x7 Byron Beppo xviii. When weary of the matrimonial tether. X878 Browning La Saisiaz 413 Why should we expect new hindrance, novel tether?

4. Phrases: f voithin {obs.), beyond one’s tether, within, beyond the limits of one’s ability, position, or reasonable action; the end {^extent, length) of one's tether, the extreme limit of one’s resources. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. § 148 As longe as thou etest within Tedure. 1549 Latimer's 2nd Serm. bef. Edw. VI, To Rdr. (Arb.) SI Leame to eat within thy teather. x627 Sanderson Serm. f. 276 He shall not be able to go an inch beyond his tedder. 16^ Locke Hum. Underst. i. i. §4 To prevail with the busy Mind .. to stop, when it is at the utmost Extent of its Tether. 0x734 North Exam. iii. viii. §57 (1740) 627 As to the last Order.. which properly belongs to the next Reign and so beyond my Tedder. X809 Malkin GiV Bias x. ii. If 8 At length she got to the end of her tether, and I began. 1860-70 Stubbs Lect. Europ. Hist. (1904) i. ii. 23 They had got to the length of their tether.

5. attrib. and Comb., as tether-end, -length, -rope, -string, tether-ball, a ball fastened to or suspended from a pole by a string; the game played with this (Webster Suppl. 1902); tetherpeg, -stake, -stick, -stone, a pin or stake of wood or iron, or a stone, fixed in the ground, to which an animal is tethered. X725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. i. ii, He’ll look upon you as his tether-stake. 1782 Burns Death of Mailie 52 Gude keep thee frae a tether string, a 1800 Kempy Kaye in Child Ballad I. 302/1 His teeth they were like tether-sticks. 1859 Cornwallis Panorama New World I. 144 They took my tether rope, and commenced making me fast to a tree. 1884 Lays fef Leg. N. Irel. 13 Put a tether-stone up on the face av the hill. X900 Queen 29 Sept. (Advt.), Parlour tether ball... This.. game consists of a perpendicular pole, to the top of which an india-rubber ball is attached by a cord... Each player is provided with a bat, with which to strike the ball. 1925 T. D reiser Amer. Tragedy I. ii. xxxviii. 425 His own mental tether-length having been strained to the breaking point. 1937 J. Bancroft Games 632 Tetherball... This is one of the most delightful and vigorous games that is adapted to small playing space. 1973 E. S. Shneidman Deaths of Man ix. 95 A.. bachelor was found hanging from a tetherball pole.

tether ('tE83(r)), v. [f. prec. sb.] 1. trans. To make fast or confine with a tether. 1483 Cath. Angl. 379/1 To Tedyr, restringere, retentare. 1523 Fitzherb. Sutv. xli. (1539) 58 To tye or tedder theyr horses and mares vpon. X577 Nottingham Rec. IV. 170 No man shall not teyther [his beasts] amongs the hey vnto it be gone of the ground. X7X9 De Foe Crusoe i. 174, I tether’d the three Kids in the best part. 1800 Wordsw. Pet Lamb 6 The lamb was all alone, And by a slender cord was tethered to a stone. 1882 E. O’Donovan Merv Oasis I. 396 Hundreds of horses were tethered in every direction.

2. To fasten, make fast generally. 1563 WINJET Four Scoir Thre Quest. §35 Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 100 margin. Heir loh. Knox be his awin sentence aganis wtheris, is fast tedderit in the girn. 1674 Grew Anat. Trunks II. vi. §4 The said Roots tethering it, as it trails along, to the ground. 1832 Ht. Martineau Hill Vail, i, A gate,.. too well tethered to be quickly opened. X898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 744 The heart is tethered to the bottom of the pericardium.

3- fig- To fasten or bind by conditions or circumstances; to bind so as to detain. c 1470 Henryson Orpheus Eur. 456 Suld our desyre be soucht wp in speris, Quhene It Is tedderit on )?}$ warldis breris. X624 Bp. Hall Contempl., N.T. ii. iii. He, that bounded thy power, tether’d thee shorter. X790 Burns Tam O'Shanter 67 Nae man can tether time or tide. The hour approaches Tam maun ride. 1879 H. James R. Hudson I. 65 She would fain see me all my life tethered to the law.

Hence 'tethered ppl. a., fastened with a tether; limited, confined, ‘tied’; 'tethering vbl. sb. and ppl. a., fastening with a tether or the like. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 42 Get home with thy brakes, er an sommer be gon, for *teddered cattle to sit there vpon. a x68o Charnock Attrib. God (1834) I. 237 Our contracted and tethered capacities. 1845 R. W. Hamilton Pop. Educ. iii. (ed. 2) 43 All this may be preferable; but it is a tethered freedom still. 1890 Doyle White Company 185 A dozen tethered horses and mules grazed around the encampment. X67X Grew Anat. Plants iii. App. §9 By the Linking of their Claspers, and..by the *Tethering or their Trunk-Roots, being couched together. 1862 Hislop Prov. Scot. 35 Better hands loose than in an ill tethering. 1863 Whyte Melville Gladiators 367 Not a vestige remained of halter or tethering ropes.

tethery ('te83ri), a. rare. [f.

tether sb. + -Y.] Apt to become tangled or ravelled; said of longstapled wool, the fibres of which cling together. 1894 C. ViCKERMAN Woollen spinning ix. 167 It is very obvious.. that a long tethery wool would be extremely difficult to divide from the lap, either by the Bolette or Martin machine.

TETHINGE tethinge(s, var. tithing{Sy tiding(s. ttethy, a. Obs, rare. Also 5 tithy, thethy. Of uncertain origin and meaning. The sense of teethy a.' seems unsuitable. Can it be a corruption, or rather a series of errors, for tidy a., which occurs in this poem (and elsewhere) as an epithet of approval or praise, = good, excellent, worthy, apt, brave, doughty? But such an alteration of vowel and consonant in tidy is unknown elsewhere, and is phonetically unwarranted. a 1400-50 Alexander 2igS 3e of Tebet ere tried, pe tethiest (£). thethiest] on erth. Ibid. 2784 Of our wale princes Twa of pe tethiest (£>. tithiest] ere tint, & termynd of lyue. (Cf. Ibid. 2367 Ware no3t pe tulkis out of Tire pe tidiest [D. tricst] on erth. Ibid. 2371 Was nojt pe Thebes par-to pe th[r]ey^est [? thepeest; D. tithiest] of othire.)

Tethys ('teGis). Geol. [L. Tethys, Gr. a sea-goddess: see quot. 1893.] The name of a large sea that formerly lay between Eurasia and Africa. Hence 'Tethyan a. 1893 E. SuESS in Nat. Set. II. 183 Modern geology permits us to follow the first outlines of the history of a great ocean which once stretched across part of Eurasia. The folded and crumpled deposits of this ocean stand forth to heaven in Thibet, Himalaya, and the Alps. This ocean we designate by the name ‘Tethys’, after the sister and consort of Oceanus. Ibid. 184 The later Tethyan history.. forms certainly one of the most attractive chapters of historical geography. 1931 [see Laurasia]. 1947 Auden Age of Anxiety vi. 133 The Laurentian Landshield was ruthlessly gerrymandered. And there was a terrible tussle over the Tethys Ocean. 1970 R. M. Black Elements Palaeont. vi. 52 The rudists occur mainly in the deposits of Tethys. 1971 Nature 2Q Jan. 31 i/i Old ocean floor was subducted into the Tethyan trench. 1972 Sci. Amer. June 61/3 In late Paleozoic times a wide tropical seaway, the Tethys, almost circled the globe. The only barrier to the Tethys Sea was formed by the combined land masses of North America and western Europe, which were then connected.

tetle, obs. f. title. Teton ('tiitan). U.S. [ad. Dakota f''i + dwellers on the prairie.] a. (A member of) a Western division of the Dakota or Sioux Indian people. Also attrib. 1806 Message from President of U.S., communicating Discoveries made in exploring the Missouri by Captains Lewis & Clark 32 This trade, as small as it may appear, has been sufficient to render the Tetones independent of the trade of the Missouri. 1840 N. Y. Mirror 4 July 12/3 His household was the whole tribe of the Teton Daheotas. 1873 Forest & Stream 9 Oct. 133/1 For several hours we followed on the trail of the Tetons. 1937 R. H. LowiE Hist. Ethnol. Theory ix. 133 Boas has trained Miss Ella Delovia to take down Teton stories among her people. 1975 J. A. Hanson Metal Weapons, Tools, & Ornaments of Teton Dakota Indians i. 3 The Tetons, who spoke Lakota, took their name from the term Titonwan, 'Dwellers of the Prairie’.

b. The dialect spoken by this people. 1911 F. Boas Handbk. Amer. Indian Lang. (U.S. Bureau Amer. Ethnol. Bull. No. 40) 880 We give here the description of the Teton as obtained by Dr. Swanton. 1933 [see Dakota sb. 2]. 1976 W. L. Chafe in T. A. Sebeok Native Lang. Americas I. 542 There are usually said to be four major Dakota dialects; Santee (Dakota proper), Teton (Lakota), and Yankton and Assiniboine.

tetotaciously, var. teetotaciously adv. tetotum, var. teetotum. tetra- (tstra), before a vowel tetr-, a. Gr. rerpa-, combining form of the numeral rcTTapes, rcTTapa four, forming the first element of many words adapted from existing Greek compounds, and thence used in new analogous formations, mainly scientific and technical. 1. As a general etymological element. II Tetrabelodon (-’bEladon) [Gr. jSe'Aos a dart, 080US, dSoFTtooth], a genus of extinct elephantine beasts; tetra'blastic a., Biol. [Gr. ^AaoTos germ], having four blastodermic mernbranes or germinal layers, as animals having a true coelome or body-cavity; te'trabolo [f. di)abolo by deliberately false analogy (see quot. 1961)], a polyabolo composed of four triangles; 'tetrabrach (-brack), Anc. Pros, (also tetrabrachys) [Gr. Ttrpdppax-vs in same sense], a word or foot of four short syllables, asfacinora, hominibus; as a foot usually called proceleusmatic; II tetrabrachius (-'braekias), pi. -ii [Gr. Ppaxiwv arm], a monster having four arms (Billings Nat. Med. Diet. 1890); tetra'camarous a., Bot. [Gr. Kapdpa vault], having four closed carpels; tetra'canthous a. [Gr. axavda thorn], having four spines, as a fish, etc., or thorns in groups of four, as a plant (Mayne Exp. L. i860); tetra'carpellary a., Bot. of a compound fruit; having four carpels; tetracerous (ti'trsesaras), also ■[ tetra ceratous, adjs., Zool. [Gr. TerpdKepws four-horned], having four ‘horns’ or tentacles; belonging to the Tetracera, a family of four¬ horned gastropods; || tetrachaenium (-a'kiiniam), Bot., pi. -ia [see achene], a fruit formed of four adherent achenes. tetrachaetous (-’kiitss) a., Entom. [Gr. mane, hair], pertaining to the Tetrachaetae, a division of the brachycerous

838 Diptera, comprising those in which the proboscis is composed of four pieces; II tetrachirus (-’kaiaras) [L., ad. Gr. TCTpdxap], a monster with four hands (Billings 1890); tetrachro'matic a., of, pertaining to, having, or distinguishing four colours; tetrachromic (-'kraumik) a., of four colours; capable of distinguishing (only) four colours of the spectrum; 'tetrachromist, one who holds a theory of four colours; cf. polychromist; tetrachronous (ti'traekranas) a., Anc. Pros. [Gr. rerpdxpovos containing four times], = tetrasemic; 'tetraclone (-klaun) [Gr. kXwv twig, spray], a four-rayed sponge-spicule with branched ends (Cent. Diet. Suppl. 1909); tetracoccous (-’kokas) a., Bot. [Gr. kokkos berry], having four cocci or carpels; also, applied to bacteria when in four segments (Jackson Gloss. Bot. T. 1900); tetra'coccus (pi. -cocci) Biol, [coccus] (see quot. 1968); tetra'coral, one of the Tetracoralla, a division of corals (= Rugosa) in which the septa are in multiples of four; so tetra'coralllne a., of or pertaining to the Tetracoralla-, tetracotylean (-koti'lnan) a., Biol. [Gr. KOTvXr) cup], having four rounded pit-like suckers on the head or scolex, as a tapeworm; tetracrepid (-'kriipid) a. [Gr. Kprftris, Kpr/mSboot, groundwork], a desmic sponge-spicule formed on a tetract nucleus; te'tracron, Geom., pi. -a, -ons [Gr. dxpov summit], a solid having four vertices or solid angles, a tetrahedron; cf. polyacron; tetra'denous a., Bot. [Gr. dSijv gland], having four glands (Mayne i860); tetra'eterid, also ||-is [Gr. TcrpaeTTipls, -tS-, f. eros year], a space of four years, a quadrennium; t tetra'foliate, f tetra'folious adjs., Bot., four¬ leaved; = tetr aphyllous-, bijugate (Mayne); tetragamelian (-ga’miilian) [Gr. yaperiXtos bridal], a. belonging to the Tetragamelia, a division of discomedusans (Hydrozoa Acraspeda) having four subgenital pits; sb. a member of this division; tetragamy (ti'traegomi) [Byz. Gr. TerpayapLia], a fourth marriage; also, marriage with four women simultaneously; tetragenous (ti'traedsinos) a., Bacteriol. [-gen' and -ous], forming square groups of four, as certain micrococci; te'tragnath [Gr. Terpdyvados], a. having four jaws; sb. a kind of spider with four jaws; so f tetra'gnathian a.; II tetrago'nidium, Bot., = tetraspore; tetraleioclone (-'laiauklaun) [Gr. Aci-os smooth; see tetraclone], a four-rayed sponge-spicule with smooth arms (Cent. Diet. Suppl. 1909); tetra'lemma. Logic [cf. dilemma], a position presenting four alternatives; tetra'lophodont a. [Gr. X6-os ridge + dSouy, dSovr- tooth], having molars with four transverse ridges, as the sub-genus Tetralophodon of mastodons; tetra'masthous a. [Gr. p.aa96s breast], having four breasts; tetra'mastigate a. [Gr. pdani, paoTty- whip], having four fiagella (Cent. Diet. 1891); tetramyrmeclone (-'msimikbon) [Gr. pvpprjKid wart: see tetraclone], a four-rayed sponge-spicule, the arms covered with tubercles (Cent. Diet. Suppl. 1909); tetranephric (-’nefrik) a. [Gr. vejipdi kidney], having four uriniferous or Malpighian tubes; tetra'nomial a.. Math, [after binomial], consisting of four (algebraic) terms; quadrinomial; tetrapa'rental a. Biol., (of an organism) produced by the fusion of two embryos; also as sb., a tetraparental individual; tetrapa'resis Path. [paresis], muscular weakness of all four limbs; hence tetrapa'retic a.; tetrapha'Iangeate a.. Comp. Anat., having four phalanges; Utetra'pharmacon (also in L. form -phartnacum) [Gr. rerpajfdppaKov], a medicine or ointment consisting of four ingredients; hence tetra'pharmacal a., compounded of four ingredients; tetra'phonic [Gr. ifxuvfi voice, sound], applied to certain forms of quadraphonic recording and reproduction (see quots.); te'traphony [Gr. tfsaivTi voice], in early mediaeval music, diaphony for four voices; tetraphy'letic a. [Gr. jsvXfTiK-ds, f. /. a.

[f. Teuton

+

4. trans. (See quot.) Sc. 1825 Jamieson, Tevvel, to confuse, to put into a disorderly state, Dumfr.

t'tevell. Sc. Obs. rare. [app. a. F. tavelle in its obs. sense ‘a small edging lace, a Crowne-lace’ (Cotgr. 1611): cf. TAVELL.j Lace. 1632 in 14th Ret. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. iii. 235 Ane goun of cloth of gold, laid over with tevell of gold. Ibid., Ane blak dames goun, laid over with sylver tevell.

Tevet, var. Tebeth.

1882 Academy No. 511. 112 [J. R. Green’s] ‘Making of England’.. will probably long represent the last word of the Teutonist on the nature and extent of the primitive English settlement. 1883 T. Kerslake in N. & Q. 6th Ser. VII. 301/2 A canon of the most profound English Teutonist, the late Mr. Kemble.

have

1828 Carlyle Let. to J. Carlyle 25 Aug. in Froude Life (1882) II. ii. 37 Gawn up and down the country levelling and screeching like a wild bear.

-ist.]

1. One versed in the history, etc., of the Teutonic race or languages; one who makes much of Teutonic influence in the history of England.

2. One whose writings character or style.

3. intr. To behave in a disorderly or violent manner; to rage. Sc.

-ize

+

-ed^.]

Made Teutonic; Germanized. 1866 Anthrop. Rev. IV. 131 The Teutonized Celts of Britain. 1918 Hist. Amer. Lit. I. 357 The Teutonized rhapsodies of Coleridge. 1924 Blackw. Mag. Aug. 280/2 All Germans kept their eyes firmly fixed on a Teutonised Europe.

Teutono-, combining form of Teuton, as in .Teutono'mania, 'Teutono,phobe, .Teutono'phobia: see teuto-. 1839 Donaldson New Cratylus §97 (1850) 141 The Hellenic or Teutono-Persic language of the North. 1886 Pall Mall G. 18 Oct. 3/2 It was in Russia that he discovered the earthly paradise of Teutonophobia. 1897 Current Hist. (Buffalo, >f.Y.) VII. 96 [He] is said to be neither a Teutonophobe nor a Francophil. 1905 H. Paul in rpf/r Cent. Nov. 862 Ministers.. will do no good by tampenng with Mr. Chamberlain’s exploded Teutonomania.

tevish, var. thivish. tew (tju:), sb.^ Obs. exc. dial. Also 9 tue. [f. tew 11. The tawing of leather: see TEW v.^ i. Obs. C1440 Promp. Parv. 489/2 Tew, or tewynge of lethyr. 12. The work of preparation; labour. Obs. 1644 Hartlib's Legacy (1655) 286 Each Acre shall be worth .. at least six pound, thirteen shillings, four pence for the tew onely, and at least six pound, thirteen shillings and four pence more for the seed.

3. Constant work and bustling; a state of worry or excitement, dial, and U.S. 1825 Brockett N.C. Words s.v. Tue, Sare tues, great difficulty in accomplishing any thing. i866 E. Tabor Rachel's Seer. 1. vii. 103 There was no end of the tew and worry in a farm-house. 1880 Tennyson Northern Cobbler ix, When we coom’d into Meeatin’, at fust she wur all in a tew. 1883 Howells Woman's Reason (Tauchn.) II. 27 My wife was always in a tew about the danger.

flew, sb."^ Obs. Also 6 tewe, (7 tewgh, tiew, 9 dial. tow). [Not known before 15th c.: app. corresp. to WFris. tuch, late MDu., mod.Du. tuig, MLG., LG. tuch, MHG. ziuc, Ger. zeug, apparatus, gear, tools, utensils, implements, tackle: f. ablaut stem tiug- of *tiuhan to draw, lead (tee t;.‘).] 1. Fishing-tackle; nets, fishing-lines, etc, C1440 Promp. Parv. 490/1 Tew, of fyschynge, piscalia, in plurali, refiarifl [MS. reel-]. 1529 WillJ. TAomion (Somerset Ho.), A mansfare of all tewe except sperlyn nett. 1619 Fletcher M. Thomas i. iii. Dor... The fool shall now fish for himself. Alice. Be sure then His tewgh be tith and strong: .. He’l catch no fish else. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law~Merch. 246 Also that they shall be honest and true.. being asked concerning the length and depth of their ropes or tewes when they are in driuing; neither shall they wittingly.. suffer their tewes to flit and run ouer one another. fig- 1589 Warner Alb. Eng. vi. xxix. (1612) 144 She [Queen Catharine 14..] pitched Tewe, he [Owen Tudor] masshed. 1602 Ibid. Epit. 391 This Cardinall, conspiring with William de la Poole,. .pitched their Tew to intangle the same Protector. 1603 Harsnet Pop. Impost. 12 The groundes of their Art [were] layde sure and a little trying of their Tooles, whether their Tew would holde or no.

2. Implements, tools, generally; stuff. Also fig.

materials

for

work

1616 T. Scott Philomythie C vj b, When.. all your traines and tew in order laid. />/. a. 'texturizing vbl. sb.

So

1958 Times 26 June 15/3 We have.. entered the texturized yarn field with *Ban-Lon’. 1959 Wall St. Jrnl. 20 Nov. 17/2 Allied Chemical Corp’s ‘Caprolan’ filament nylon is offered to the carpet industry, too. But to achieve the bulkiness of spun yarns, carpet mills have to have ‘Caprolan’ filament ^rn ‘texturized’, or bulked. 1969 Daily Tel. 24 July 3/2 This involves the design and manufacture of machinery for yam texturising and the production of texturised yarns, hosiery and knitwear. 1976 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CaXIV. 579/1 A great deal of work has been done on converting soyabeans and other high-energy substrates (even oil feedstock) into proteinaceous material that can be spun, like rwlon, and given a texture like that of lean meat. This ‘Texturized Vegetable Protein’ (TVP) has been successfully promoted and seems likely to have a growing impact on the food market. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 13 Feb. 166/1 This selfconsciousness distinguishes the whole show from the chunks of fictionalized, texturized social history (which are to drama as TVP to steak) the BBC now seems so casually expert with.

,textu'rology. [ad. F. texturologie: see -ology.] A term coined by Jean-Philippe-Arthur Dubuffet (b. 1901) for a kind of painting created by him, composed of minute drops of paint entirely covering a flat surface. *959 J- A. Thwaites in Arts Yearbk. III. 134/2 In the Texturologies. .he [se. Jean Dubuffet] has pulverized the form and color as never before. 1964 New Statesman i May 695/2 Dubuffet’s finely granulated texturologies. 1973 Art Jnternat. Mar. 30/2, I don’t want to comment here on the nature of Dubuffet’s ‘texturologies’.

t'textury. Obs. rare-K [f. texture s6. + -y.] Weaving. 1658 Sir T. Browne Card. Cyrus ii, Which is beyond the common art of textury, and may still nettle Minerva, the goddess of that mystery.

Iltextus ('tekstas). [L. textus text.] 1. A manuscript or book of the Gospels; a Bible; = text 3 b. textus-case, a case or cover for this (Cent. Diet. 1891). 1874 Micklethwaite Mod. Par. Churches 52 The gospeller having received the textus or gospel-book from the altar. 1877 J. D. Chambers Div. Worship 275 At Salisbury, 1222, was one great Textus. 1906 Athenseum 21 Apr. 478 A boss of this value was originally affixed to the centre of a Textus of the Gospels,.. often the chief ornament of early altars.

2. Textus Receptus, literally, received text; spec, the received text of the Greek New Testament. Strictly applied to the text of the second Elzevir edition of 1633, to which the publisher prefixed the assertion, ‘Textum ergo habes nunc ab omnibus receptum’ (Thou hast therefore the text now received by all); but commonly extended to any reprint of this (or of that of Stephanus 1550, on which it was founded) with or without slight revision, but without the aid of the early MSS. since discovered or published. 1856 T. H. Horne Introd. Text. Crit. N.T. 124 From this sort of boast sprang the expression ‘Textus Receptus’. 1885 Athenaeum 5 Sept. 296/1 Pascal’s..‘Letters’.. suffered.. from.. the.. partiality of uncultivated admirers for an inaccurate textus receptus. 1901 F. G. Kenyon Handbk. Textual Crit. N.T. 229 Some words of this re-translation .. still linger in our Textus Receptus to the present day.

c. Designating protein foods derived from vegetables but given a texture that resembles meat, esp. in textured vegetable protein (cf. TVPs.v. T 6 a).

text-writer ('tEkst,rait3(r)). 11. A professional writer of text-hand, before

1968 Manch. Guardian Weekly ii July 12/3 The second exciting stage was launched this May by a Minneapolis manufacturer... TVP (textured vegetable protein) 'could hardly look or taste better.. ’, the makers claim. 1970 New Scientist 24 Dec. 561/2 There is already a big sale for., textured meat analogies. 1977 Times 23 Feb. 4/8 Mincemeat will sometimes be mixed with textured vegetable protein in 800 schools in Kent. 1983 Listener 21 July 23/3 Let us., settle down to textured soya sandwiches for tea.

1463 Canterb. Corporation Acc. (MS.), Thomas Howlet, textwriter, alias scrivener, a 1490 Botoner /tin. (Nasmith 1778) 141 Sub custodia scriptoris text-wryter commorantis ^ud Seynt Mary Strond. 1491 in York Myst. Introd. 39 Tixt-wryters, luminers, noters, turners, and florischers.

'textureless, a. [f. as prec. + -less.] Devoid of texture; exhibiting no texture. 1851 Ruskin Mod. Paint. II. iii. ii. v. § 14 Simple patterns upon textureless draperies. 1864 Daily Tel. 4 May, The whole picture [is].. disagreeably smooth and textureless. 1884 Sheldon in West. Daily Press 24 May 3/6 A salvy and textureless mass.

the introduction of printing; later, an engrosser of legal documents. Obs.

2. Law. An author of a legal text-book. 184s PoLSON Law Nat. in Encycl. Metrop. II. 720/1 Textwriters of authority, an authority which they obtain whenever they record the usages and practice of nations.. in a spirit of impartiality. 1863 H. Cox Instit. 1. ix. 188 The language of text-writers upon the right of the Lords to reject money bills is uniform. 1902 Sir E. E. Kekewich in Law Times Rep. LXXXVI. 346/2 In dealing with a question of this kind, one is thrown back on maxims and principles, and the exposition of them by text-writers is important. 1902 Joyce Ibid. 352/1 A dictum which..is copied in the text¬ books, and is considered by the text-writers to be law.

tay Obs., outer membrane of

the brain, etc.

tey,

obs. f. tea.

tey(e, obs. ff.

tie sb. and v.

teyghte, obs. pa. pple. of tie v. teyl, teyle, teylle,

var. tele Obs., blame, obs. ff. TEAL, TEIL, lime-tree, tile.

teym, Sc. teyme,

f. teem u.*

obs. f. team.

teyn, teynd(e,

obs. ff. teen, teind, tithe.

fteyne. Obs. rare. [a. ON. tein-n twig, rod: cf. gull-, jam-teinn rod of gold, of iron, MSw. ten ‘smal stang (af metall)’, Soderwall; Sw. ten. Cognate with OE. tan, MDu. teen twig.] A slender rod of metal. c 1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 672 He took out of his owene sleeue A teyne of siluer Which J>at was nat but an Ounce of weighte. Ibid. 676 He shoope his Ingot in lengthe and eek in breede Of this teyne. Ibid. 777 This preest took vp this siluer teyne anon And thanne seyde the Chanon let vs gon With thise thre teynes whiche pat we han wroght To som Goldsmyth and wite if they been ouht.

teyne: see

teen sb.', tind v. Obs., to kindle.

teynt(e, teynter, -o(u)r, -ur, teynt-wort, obs. ff. TAINT, TENT, TENTER, TENTWORT.

teyre, teyrse, teys(e, var. teyser,

obs. ff. tear a. and sb.^, tierce.

teise Obs.

obs. f. teaser.

teysoure, var. teytheyng,

teiser Obs.

var. tithing, obs. f. tiding.

tezel, tezill, tezir,

obs. ff. teasel, teaser.

Iltezkere, teskere ('tezkara). Also 7 teskeria, -caria, 9 -care, tischera, tezkera, teskari. [Arab. tadkirah, in Turkish tezkere, lit. memorandum, record, note, f. dakara, in deriv. conj. to record, relate, remember = Heb. zakar to remember.] A Turkish official memorandum or certificate of any kind; a receipt, order, permit, licence; esp. an internal passport. 1612 CoRYAT in Purchas Pilgrims (1625) II. x. xii. 1825 A Teskeria (this is a Turkish word that signifieth a Certificate written vnder his hand). 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 115 We could not passe without a Tescaria from the Cadee. 1817 By-Laws Levant Company 26 That the Company’s privilege of having tescares or certificates.. be not forfeited. 1818 Blaquiere tr. Pananti xiii. 247 No [grain] can be exported without a tischera, or written permit,bearing the Dey's seal. 1858 SiMMONDS Diet. Trade, Tescare, Teskere, a Turkish Custom-house certificate. 1890 Daily News 30 June 7/7 The Porte yesterday despatched a teskere to., the Armenian Patriarch, enjoining him to dissolve the Provincial Council of Van. 1904 Daily Chron. 13 Jan. 5/2 A tezkera or local ^ssport costing 45. 1905 Dundee Advertiser 29 Nov. ii/i The teskari or passport is an essential inexorably demanded by the Turkish official.

th, in words of Old English or Old Norse origin, and in words from Greek, is a consonantal digraph representing a simple sound, or rather (in Teutonic words), a pair of simple sounds, breath and voice, indicated in this dictionary by the letters (0) and (6); the former, as in thin, bath (0in, ba:0), being the breath dental spirant akin to t, and the latter, as in then, bathe (6en, beiS), the voiced dental spirant akin to d. The group (t, d, 0, S), corresponds to the group (p, b, f, v). The breath spirant is identical with modern Greek theta (&, ff), and approximately with Spanish z (or c before e, i). The Greek letter, which corresponds etymologically to Sanskrit dh (and so, by Grimm’s Law, to Teutonic and English D), was in early inscriptions represented by TH, and was a true aspirate; it was subsequently often written T&, rff, and has prob. the sound (t0); but by the second century B.c. it had sunk into a simple sound, = our (0). The Romans, having neither the sound nor the symbol, represented the letter by TH, as in Gmjios, Thapsus, but app. this was pronounced, at least in late Latin (whence in all the Romanic languages), as simple t\ cf. Greek ffewpla, L. theoria. It. and Sp. teoria\ in Pg. theoria, F. theorie, spelt with th, pronounced with t\ also Gr. Bwpas, L. Thomas, It. Toma, Sp. Tomas', Pg., F., Eng. Thomas all pronounced with T. (z) In Teutonic the breath spirant (0) was very frequent, being the regular etymological representative of Indo-Eur. t initially or after the stressed vowel, as in OTeut. *prijiz, Goth.

THpreis, OE. preo, Eng. three, = Indo-Eur. *treies, Skr. trayas, Gr. rptU, L. tres; OTeut. *brdper, Goth, bropar, OE. bropor, broSor, Eng. brother, = Indo-Eur. 'bhrater, Gr. fparrip clansman, L. frater. The voiced spirant in broSor, etc., was a later development (c 700 in English) from the breath sound between vowels or voiced consonants, as in the parallel v and z from/and s. Initially, the same change of (0) to (S) took place during the Middle English period in the demonstrative group of words, the, that, and their kindred, this, these, -[tho, those, there, then, than, thence, thither, thus, etc., and in the pronouns of the second person singular, thou, thee, thine, thy: these constitute the only words in English with initial (6). In the same group of words in the cognate Teutonic languages (0) has passed through (8) into (d); thus Ger. das, Du. dat. Da., Sw. det ‘that’; in High Ger., Low Ger., and Du. the same has taken place even in other original th words which retain (0) in English; e.g. Ger. dach, denken, ding, dick, donner, drei = Eng. thatch, think, thing, thick, thunder, three. (3) In the demonstrative and pronominal groups of words, change of initial p to t, by assimilation to a preceding dental (t. d, 1), appears in earlier English. OE. pxt pe became Psette. pstte\ pe lees pe appears in the i ith c. as pe Iseste, whence modern lest. In the last section of the OE. Chronicle, from 1132, pe after tord regularly becomes te (e.g. pat te king, and te eorles). In the Ormulum and the Cotton MS. of Cursor Mundi, this assimilation is seen in all the words of the thethou group (Orm. patt tatt te goddspell menepp, wrohht tiss boc, and tatt te folic all pess te bett; Cursor, ne was tar, here and tare, scho serued taim, als sais te sau). So in Ancren Riwie (and tet is, et tesse uerse, peo pet ttss doS, and tes oSer, etc.). In the course of the 14th c., this assimilation was given up, and the spirant reappeared (as 8).

(4) In the Runic alphabet {futhorc) the breath spirant had to itself a symbol or p (called thorn)-, but in the earliest known OE. writings in the Roman alphabet this was represented by th, the voiced spirant being often represented by d {d) (sometimes by th). Before 700 probably, the character 8, formed by a bar across the stem of d, was introduced; it appears in a charter of Wihtrted, king of Kent, 700-715 (Sweet Oldest English Texts 428). Apparently it was first used to denote the voiced spirant: see the proper names in the Moore MS. of Bteda, c 737, and the Liber Vitoe, Cott. MS., c 800, and charters before 800 generally. But in the ninth century it was used for both spirants, as in the Vespasian Psalter, c 825 (e.g. iv. 5 6a 8e cweo8a6), and in a West Saxon charter of 847 {O.E.T. 433). In the 8th century apparently, the thorn, p, was adopted from the Runic futhorc, the earliest charter showing it being one of Coenwulf, king of Mercia, of 811 (O.E.T. 456); but it was not much used till late in the 9th c. A Surrey charter 0889 (ibid. 451) has 34 examples of 8 initial, and 25 medial or final, with 49 of p initial, and 1 medial. From the later years of the 9th c. 8 and p were used promiscuously in West Saxon works, with some preponderance of p initially and 6 finally. This continued in ME. till the 13th c. On the other hand, the Durham Rituale and the Lindisfarne Gospel Gloss, c 950, have uniformly 6 in all positions (except in the compendium p for daet), as has also the East Anglian Genesis & Exodus, c 1250; while the Mercian portion of the Rushworth Gospel Gloss, c 975, and Ormin, c 1200, have only p. After 1250 the 8 speedily became obsolete; p remained in use, but was gradually restricted more or less to the pronominal and demonstrative words. In later times its MS. form approached, and at times became identical with, that of y (the latter being sometimes distinguished by having a dot placed over it). As the continental type used by Caxton had no p, its place in print was usually supplied by th for both sounds and in all positions. But in Scotland, the early printers, especially in the demonstrative and pronominal words, con¬ tinued the p as y, as in y, yis, yat, you (= thou), a practice also common in England in MS., and hardly yet extinct. Confusion with the modern y consonant, ME. 3, was avoided in Scotland, sometimes by writing the latter yh, but usually by continuing ME. 3 in the form 5 or z, so that ye zeir stood for pe jeir, i.e. the year. It is remarkable that, when OE. p and 6 were both in use, no attempt was made to differentiate them as breath and voice spirants, and app. no serious attempt even to distinguish them as initial and medio-final, as was done in Norwegian when the Roman alphabet was adopted, c 1200, and in Icelandic before 1300. At an earlier date (prob.

THACK

856

c 800) the character 6 was partially adopted from OE. in Old Saxon, and was used generally in the middle and end of words, while th was usual as the breath spirant initially. (5) In a few compounds, as anthill^ outhouse, lighthouse, Chatham, Wytham, Yetholm, etc., t and h come together but do not form a digraph; and in a few foreign words, chiefly East Indian, as Thakoor, Thug, th represents Skr. ^ th Ox'S ih, the sound being a / or (followed by a slight aspiration (t^, t**), in Eng. commonly reduced to /. In a few proper names and other words derived from or influenced by French, as Thomas, Thompson, thyme, th is pronounced as /; several other words were formerly so treated, and even spelt with t, e.g. theatre, theme, theology, throne, authentic, orthography: t has become fixed in treacle, treasure. The late L. and Romanic treatment of th as t often led to the spelling th where t was etymological, as in Thames, Sathan; in amaranth, amianthus, author, etc., the corruption has also affected the pronunciation. See the individual words. In some ME. M^SS. th frequently appears for t or for d: e.g. tho to, thyll till, myghth might, nygnth night, tuhythe white; thede deed, theer deer, theeree degree, thepartyth departed, tho do, thogh doth, aoothe abode, groundeth grounded, iclodeth y-clothed, lowthe loud, rothe rood, unther under. Early ME. scribes (prob. Norman) often confounded the English letters I? (or 5) and 3, writing e.g. yefinge for pefinge, thieving, wiy, toory, tvroy for tvip, worp, wrop (in Auchinleck MS. of rlorice and Bl.). (6) Etymologically, modern Eng. th (8) often represents an OE. d, esp. before r or er, as in father, mother, gather, hither, together, etc.; dialectally, this sometimes extends to other words, as bladder, ladder, solder, on the other hand some dialects retain original d, and extend it to other words, as brother, further, rather, southern-wood, wether. In burden and murder, d represents the earlier 8 of burthen, murther. Dialectally th is sometimes substituted for /, and vice versa: e.g. thane, thetch, thistolow, thrail, thrae, throm, thurrow, tor fane jetch {ytxc)\),fistulajfrail (flail),/roe,/rom, furrow, also j5//, Fuirsday, for thill, Thursday. The Welsh name Llewelyn appears in Eng. as Thlewelyn {Rolls of Pari. 463/** Edw. I or II), and Fluellen (Shaks. Hen. V). Th also occurs dialectally for wh, as in thirl, thortleberry, thorl, for whirl, whortleberry, whorl. Conversely, Sc. has whaing, whan^white, whittle, for thwaing, thwang, thwite, thwittle. 1. The digraph th and its sound. [C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xv. 71 We hafe in oure speche in Ingland twa oper letters t>an ^ai [Saracens] hafe in h^ire abce, pit es to say, p and 3, whilk er called porn and yok.] 01637 B. JONSON Eng. Gram. Wks. (Rtldg.) 775/2 Th Hath a double and doubtful sound. Ibid. 776/2 Some syllabes, as the, then, there, that.. are often compendiously and shortly written, as >»*. 166S O. Price Eng. Orthogr. 24 Q. What is the sound of th} A. Th makes a hard sound in thunder, through, thick, thin [etc.]. But, th, makes a softer sound in that, thine, worthy, father [etc.]. 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Th, in English is.. but one Letter, or a Litera aspirata. 1863 Melville Bell Prinr. Speech 180 We confound the two sounds [p and 8] by using for both the same d^raph [tk]. 2. Th. IS an abbreviation of thorium, Thursday.

th-, th*, (ME. p-), a clipped form of some unstressed monosyllables, esp. when following word begins with a vowel or h.

the

1. = THE. Still dial, in Lancs., etc.: cf. t’ 2. See also i’th’. 1154 O.E. Chron., pe munekes..on cyricen byrieden I>abbot hehlice. C1200 Ormin 5937 Tatt himm ummbeshorenn wass Hiss shapp o I^alde wise, c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace 5734 papostles holy lyf. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 325 pacces of anguych watz hid in my sawle. 1414-15 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) p. cxx, Sir Marmaduke Constable thelder, knight,..on thone partie, & Sir Robert Plompton.. on thother partie. 14SK Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 8 To be levied by thands of Thomas Combes. 1533 More Apol. 283 More old than thage of eyght hundred yere. 1623 Shaks.*s Lear iv. vi. 238 Least that tn'infection.. take .. hold on thee. -Temp. ii. i. 120 To th’shore. Ibid. 131 Which end o’ th’beame should bow. 1883 Almondbury Gf Huddersfield Gloss, s.v. T, Th’ man i’th’ mooin. t2. = THOU. Obs, C1315 Shoreham i. 94 porwe pat blod pi soule his [— is] bou3t..And porwe pat water i-wessche part. ^1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 8015 per wot no man of wham part come, c 1500 Debate Carp. Tools 6 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 79 Th’ all neuer be thryfty man. 01586 Sidney Arcadia iii. Countrie Song 99, I rather would my sheepe Thad’st killed with a stroke. 1594 Greene & Lodge Looking Glasse (Hunter. Cl.) 25 Well sirrha well, thart as thart, and so ile take thee. t3. = THEY. Obs. ri540 in Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. (1631) 282 God grant hem euirlastyng lyff, To whom we hop thar gon. 1707 E. Ward Hud. Rediv. II. vii. 18 Th’ad put the holy Puppet on A Surplice.

-th, suffix^, a formative of sbs. a. from verbs; in some words, as bath, birth, death, math, oath, OTeut., repr. various Indo-Eur. suffixes, as -tos, -ta, -tis, -tus, in which the t following the stressed syllable regularly became p in Teutonic; in others, as growth, tilth, going back to ON. or OE.; in others, as blowth, spilth, stealth, of later analogical formation. In many words Indo-Eur. t remained in consequence of its position, or p was subsequently changed to t: see -T suffix^ a. b. from adjs. (rarely sbs.), representing IndoEur. -«td, OTeut. -ipo, Goth, -ipa, OE. -pu, -po, -p, with prec. i- umlaut, forming abstract nouns of state: as filth (OE. fylp, OS. fulitha from ful foul), health, length, mirth, strength, truth-, in ME. and also in cognate langs., dearth, depth-, of

later analogical formation, breadth, sloth (cf. OE. slsewp), wealth. In some words of this group, p has, by phonetic causes, become t, e.g. OE. hiehpu, ME. heijpe, now height, ON. slaegd, ME. sleijpe, now sleight: see -t suffix^ b. -th, suffix^, forming ordinal numbers; in modern literary Eng. used with all simple numbers from fourth onward; representing OE. -pa, -pe, or -oda, -ode, used with all ordinals except fif ta, sixta, ellefta, twelfta, which had the ending -ta, -te-, in Sc., north. Eng., and many midland dialects the latter, in form -t, is used with all simple numerals after third (fourt, fift, sixt, sevent, tent, hundert, etc.). In Kentish and O. Northumbrian those from seventh to tenth had formerly the ending -da, -de. All these variations, -th, -t, -d, represent an original IndoEur. -tos (cf. Gr. -rrei^n-Tos, L. quin-tus), understood to be identical with one of the suffixes of the superlative degree. In OE. fifta, sixta, the original t was retained, being protected by the preceding consonant; the -pa and -da were due to the position of the stress accent, according to Verner’s Law. The ordinals from twentieth to ninetieth have -eth, OE. -oHa, -ode. In compound numerals -th is added only to the last, M the one thousand three hundred and forty-fifth part; in his one-and-twentieth year.

2. Used in works of fiction with preceding dash or hyphen to denote an unspecified ordinal number presented as the name of an unspecified or fictitious regiment. 1847 Thackeray Van. Fair (1848) xxxvi. 324 Colonel O’Dowd, of the —th regiment. 1867 ’Ouida’ Under Two Flags I. V. loi T3ie —th came back to Brighton and to barracks. 1931 S. Jameson Richer Dust x. 297 Someone asked him if it were true that the — th had run like hell in front of Festubert. 1949 G. Heyer Arabella ii. 33 Algernon .. held a commission in the -th Regiment.

tha, pa, thaa, paa, OE. and northern forms of THO Obs.

tha, dial, form of thou,

thee.

thaarm, obs. form of tharm, intestine. Thaborite, obs. f.

Taborite (Blount Gl. 1674).

thaccy ('8aeki), a dial, form of that. Examples of related variants, thac(k, thact, thackey, etc., from 1814 onward, are listed in Eng. Dial. Diet. (Devon, Cornwall, Glos., Wilts.) s.v. Thac(k. See note at thilk dem. adj. and pron. 1929 H. Williamson Beautiful Years (rev. ed.) i. 21 He produced it [sc. a knife] from his pocket, and opened an enormous blade. ‘Not bad, eh?’ ‘A gude *un, thaccy!’ 1940 J. Cary Charley is my Darling Ixi. 332 Tis only booys badness in you and you’ll grow out of thaccy.

thach, thacher, obs. ff.

thatch v., -er.

thack (0*k), sb. Now dial. Forms: i paec, 4 pak, bakke, 4-6 (9 dial.) thak, 5 thakk(e, 5-6 (9 dial.) thake, 5-7 thacke, 6 thecke, thaec, 6- thack (9 Sc. theck). [Com. Teut.: OE. pxc = WFris. thek, OLG. *pak (MDu. dac (dake), Du., MLG., LG. dak), OHG. dach, dah, thah (MHG., Ger. dach) roof, ON. pak roof, thatch (Sw. tak. Da. f^og):—OTeut. *pako’", f. root pek- to cover, Indo-Eur. teg-, in L. teg-ere to cover, tog-a covering, gown, tug-urium hut, cottage, Gr. rtyos, aT(y--fi roof, aTcy-ttv to cover; Lith. stogas roof; OIr. teg, Irish and Gael, tigh house. See thatch V.)

11. The roof of a house or building. Obs. a goo Cynewulf Christ 1503 pset hi under eowrum paece mosten in-gebusan. r 975 Rushw. Gosp. Man. viii. 8 Drihten nam ic wyrtSe p 8u ga under pacu minne. Ibid, xxiv. 17 Sepe on p*ce site ne stisa8 he ni8er. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) cxxviii. 4 ham pe on buses paece heah aweaxe8. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 14689 In eueses pey [sparrows] crepte, & in pe pakkes. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. it. xxxvii. 156 They ought to mounte up to the wyndowes of the houses and upon the thakkes. 1513 Douolas ^neis iv. xii. 53 Speeding fra thak to thak, baith but and ben. 1524 Ld. Dacre Let. to Wolsey in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. I. I. 249 Aid Howses wherof the thak and covereings ar taken awey. 1526 in T. V/eat Antiq. Furness (sios) 133 The said tenant to keep his hous tennantable, upon his own charges, with thake and walle.

2. That with which the roof of a house or the like is covered to protect it from the weather; spec, the covering of straw, reeds, or the like disposed so as to carry off the rain: = thatch sb. I. 0900 tr. Baeda's Hist. iii. viii. [x.] (1890) 180 J>*s buses hrof.. waes mid syrdum awunden Sc mid psece bepeaht. Ibid. xiv. [xvi.] (1890) 202 On beamum Sc on rseftrum Sc on wajum Sc on watelum Sc on 8eacon. ciooo j'Elfric Horn. II. 136 Da tear p*t hors piet 8aec of 8sere cytan hrofe. 14.. Nom. in Wr.-Wuleker 732/23 Hectectura, thak. i486 Nottingham Rec. III. 244 That pat the grete wynde blewe of pe house. 01500 Chaucer’s Dreme 1773 That they would ever in houses of thacke. Their lives lead. 1530 Palsgr. 280/1

THACK Thacke of a house, chaume. 1578 Banister Hist. Man i i To be well aduised .. before he lay on Thack, Tile,.. or Plaster. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 138 One to drawc thacke, and the other to serve the thatcher. 1721 Ramsay Ode to Mr. F-30 Wa’s of divots, roofd wi* thack. 1815 Scott Guy M. viii. Ye have riven the thack off seven cottar houses. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede x. It puts me i’ mind o’ the swallows as was under the thack last ’ear. Mod. north, dial. Wet as thack. (In Eng. Dial. Diet, from Scotl. to Oxfordsh., Berksh., and from Worcester to E. Anglia.)

b. The cov’ering of properly disposed straw with which the sloping top of a stack of corn or hay-rick is thatched, thack and rape (Sc.), this thatching and the straw rope with which it is secured: often used allusively. 1786 Burns Brtgs of Ayr 26 An thack and rape secure the toil-won crap. 1816 ScOTT Antiq. xxvi. He kens.. wha feeds him, and deeds him, and keeps a’ tight, thack and rape. Ibid. Gloss., Under thack and rape means snug and comfortable. 1896 Speaker 3 Oct. 353/x All is secured in the comyard under ‘thack and raip*.

3. transf. Covering (in quot. = skin). ri37S Sc. Leg. Saints xxxvii. {Vincencius) 276 J>ane of (.e frame he bad hym tak, bat hale had nothir lith na I’ak.

4. attrib. and Comb., as thack~roof; thackboard, a wooden roofing tile, a shingle; thackbroach = thack-pin, thack-prick, broach r6.‘ 5; thack divot (dowat) = thack turf-, thack-gate (Sc.): see quot.; thack house, a thatched house; thack-lead, lead with which a roof is covered; thack-nail, -peg, -pin, a sharpened pin or peg used in fastening the thatch on a roof; thackprick, -prod, a sharpened wand or stick for the securing of thatch; thack-rape (Sc. and north, dial.), a rope (usually of twisted straw) used in fixing the thatch on a rick or cottage roof; thackstone, a thin flat stone (e.g. Stonesfield slate) used for roofing; thack-tile [OE. psectigile-, cf. G. dachziegel], a roofing tile; thack turf, a roofing turf or sod. 1354 Mem. Ripon (Surtees) III. 91 In ccc de *thakbord’ cmp. pro stauro ecclesise. 1375 Barbour Bruce iv. 126 (MS. E.) For fyre all cleir Soyn throu the thak [i?.r. thik] burd can appeir. 1418 in Rogers Agric. ^ Pr. (1882) III. 402/1 Norwich, Thackboard. 1447-8 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 186 In repar. molendini.. in C"** Thakborde. 1573 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 208 Hookes & eies with •thackbroches. 1504 Acc. Ld. H. Treas. Scot. II. 424 For theking of divers houses with *thak dowat. 1825 Ja.mieson, *Thack-gate^ the sloping edge of the gable-tops of a house, when the thatch covers them; in contradistinction from the wind-skews that are raised higher than the thatch. 1582-8 Hist.Jas. F/(i8o4) 209 He exposit.. sum of his souldiors to sum •thak housses besyd the West Port, in a windie nyght, and pat the same in fyre. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. ii. i, A snug thack house, before the door a green. 1894 Northumbld. Gloss., ‘Thack hoose’—a thatched house. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 214 Capper and •thack-lead aff were tane. 1846 Brockett N.C. Words (ed. 3), *Thack-naily *Thack~peg, * Thack-pin, a wooden pin or stob used in fastening thatch to the roof of a building. 1828 Craven Gloss., *Tfmck-pricks, sharpened twigs for the securing of thatch. 1876 Whitby Gloss., *Thack~reeaps, the cords for securing the thatch. 1887 Suppl. to Jamieson, Thack-rape. 1442 Calverley Charters (1904) 253, j acre of soile.. where he may gett and tak •thakstone. 1621 Sc. Acts Jas. VI, c. 26 (1816) IV. 627/1 To thaick pe same againe w* Sklait, or skail3ee, leade, t>ild, or Thackstone. i8te A. L. Ritchie Ch. St. Baldred 37 The roof of the east end of Whitekirk Church is covered with thackstones. C725 Corpus Gloss. (O.E.T.) 1043 Imbricibus, •paectiyilum. 1477 Act 17 Edu\ IV, c. 4 Pleintile, autrement nosmer thaktile, roftile, ou crestile. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey 4 Gallic and Thacke Tiles, r 1800 S. PEGCEAnecd. Eng. Lang. (1803) 279 In Yorkshire they call bricks wall tile, and tiles thack tile. 1576 in Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1580. 20/1 Pro 108 oneribus focalium .. ct •thak turffis.

thack (Gaek), v.^ Now dial. Forms: 5-6 (9 dial.) thak, 6 thacke, 7 thake. Sc. thaick, 6- thack. [app. partly (in form thake) from OE. pacian, f. paec THACK $h. (so MHG., Ger. dachen to roof, from dach): cf. Sc. mak, tak, for make, take\ but thak, thack, may also have been a later formation from the sb. See also thatch v., theek v.] 1. intr. To put thatch on houses; = thatch 5ax 100 Gerefa in Anglia (1886) IX. 261 Me maecg in Agusto and Septembri and (>ctobri Sacian, 5ecgan and fald weoxian. i486 Nottingham Rec. III. 247 Paid to a thakker thakkyng on pe same barne. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §27 To mowe theyr stubble, eyther to thacke or to bren. 1523Surv. XX. (1539) 42 He shall bothe thacke and daube at his owne coste. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 139 Thatchers allwayes beginne att the eize [eaves], and soe th^e upwards till they come to the ridge.

THAI

857 Yorks. Dial., It will take two threave of strea to thack the hay-stack. Toogood

Hence thacked (Gsekt) ppl. a., thatched; 'thacking vbl. sb., the action of thatching; also concr. the material used for the purpose, thatch. 1530 Palsgr. 699/1 This is a mete man to sytte on a •thacked house to scarre away crowes. 1597 ist Pt. Return fr. Parnass. i. i. 134 Some thacked cottage or some cuntrie hall. 1602 2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. v. ii. 2091 True mirth we may enioy in thacked stall. 1828 Craven Gloss., Thack'd, thatched. C1440 Promp. Parv. 490/1 •Thakkynge, sartatectum. 1546 Yorks. Chantry Surv. (Surtees) 168 The reparacion of the belles, thakkyng and other necessaries pertenyng to the sayd churche. 1613 Markham Eng. Husbandman l. i. xvii. (1635) 103 Whole Strawe Wheate.. Husbandmen esteeme it so much for their thacking. c 1680 H. Leigh in Macfarlane Geog. Collect. (S.H.S.) III. 252 The common and ordinary thacking is of a kind of Divet [ = sod].

thack (0aek), r.* Obs. exc. dial. [OE. paccian, app. onomatopoeic. Cf. thwack.] 11. trans. To clap with the open hand or the like; to pat, slap lightly. Obs. C897 K. a^lfred Gregory's Past. C. xli. 303 Swa [swa] wildu hors, 6onne we h[ie] £eres5 sefangnu habbaO, we hie 8accia5 & straciaS mid bradre hande. a 900-in Cockayne Shrine (1864) 185 Hine lyst bet paccian and cyssan 5onne o6eme on b®r lie. c 1305 Land Cokayne 141 To pe maid dun hi fleep And gep pe wench al abute. And pakkep al her white toute. C1386 Chaucer Miller's T. 118 Whan Nicholas had doon thus euerideel .And thakked [A/S. Petw. tw'akked] hire aboute the lendes weel.-Friar's T. 261 (Harl. MS.) This carter thakketh his hors vpon the croupe.

tb. intr. To beat, to shower blows.

rx440 Promp. Parv. 490/1 Thakkyn howsys, sartatego, .. sarcitego. 1474 Coventry Leet-bk. 389 bat no maner man frohensfurth thak ne couer his house with strawe nor bromc within this Cite. 1530 Palsgr. 754/2 S>'the I can nat t>'le my house, I must be fayne to thacke it. 1552 Inv. Ch. Goods (Surtees No. 97) 9 The churche thacked with leade. 16x1 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. v. iv. §5. 22 Houses and cottages.. Which, as Diodorus Siculus saith were v’sually thacked with reed. 1621 [sec thackstone, prec. 4). 1671 J. Fraser Polichron. (S.H.S.) 496 Tirr the Kirk to thack the auire. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Thack, v. to thatch. 1863 Mrs.

1583 Leg. Bp. St. Androis 613 Gude Robert Melwene of Carnebie I shuld not racken in with thea. ?17.. Auld Maitland v. in Scott Minstrelsy Sc. Bord., Thou sail hae thae, thou sail hae mae. 1780 J. Mayne Siller Gun l, Her exultation was exprest In words like thae. 1790 Burns Tam o'Shanter 151 Now Tam, O Tam! had thae been queans. 1873 Murray Dial. S. Scot. 182 Dynna teake theae (Don’t take those).

b. adj. 01584 Montgomerie Cherrie & Slae 85 To heir thae startling stremis cleir, Me thocht it musique to the eir. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 22 Pentland it was called,.. evin as this day thae mountanis declairis sa named. 1603 Philotus Ixxviii, And send to 30W thay claithis vnsene. 1786 Burns Dream ix, Thae bonny bairn-time, Heav’n has lent. 1826 J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. Wks. 1855 1. 186 Thae broad vine-leaves hingin in the veranda. 1837 R. Nicoll Poemr (1843) 76 But thae hames are gane. 1904 Eng. Dial. Diet. {N. Yorksh.), W’heea’s theea tweea bairns? {Northumb.) Thee kye; thee folk. thseh, )>£eh, early ME. form of though. thaem, pxm, OE. infl. of the, that; f. them. thaer, )>aer, obs. form of there, their.

Obs.

1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. eexliv. 299 Our men of armes and archyers that thakked on hem so thikke with arewes.

12. trans. To clap (something) on or in a place. 1542 St. Papers Hen. VIII, IX. 42 But here he thakked on as many wordes, as he did bifore lawes in the other parte. 1589 R. Robinson Gold. Mirr. 31 The thorny thumps that Thought did thacke Within my wofull breast.

thaere, obs. infl. of the, that; obs. f. there. thaes, obs. var. of thes, these, thafe, variant of thave v. Obs. thaff, obs. f. though; erron. f. teff.

3. mod. dial. To thwack, beat, flog. Heather Lintte (1863) 22 (E.D.D.) Ye weel deserve a thackin* For tellin [etc.]. 1904 in Eng. Dial. Diet. (Norf.), He rarely thacked th’ old dicky (donkey). 1861 Quinn

'thacker. Now dial. [prob. representing an OE. *p3ecere, f. pacian to thatch.] One who covers roofs with thatch; a thatcher.

thaft, Sc. f. thought, thoft (rower’s seat). thag, thagi, var. thug, thuggee. thagh, tha3, )7agh, paih, obs. ff. though.

Coventry Leet-bk. 21 Item, thakker, laborer, dawber, andpalyer. i486 [see thack r.* i]. 1573 Tusser ffur6. (1878) 86 Wheat and the rie.. Such strawe some saue for thacker to haue. 1590 Shuttleworths' Acc. (Chetham Soc.) 62 A thacker at Tyngreve thackinge three dayes, and onne to serve him iij* vj^^. 1820 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 14/2 Hire two-three thackers to mend the thack on the roofs.

Thai (tai), sb. and a. Also 9 T’hai, Thay, T’hay.

Thackerayan ('Osekorewn, 0£ek3'rei3n), a. and

1808 Asiatick Res. X. 173 The more ancient eastern languages, are Jawa, Bugis, T’hay, and Barma. 1880 A. H. Sayce Introd. Sci. Lang. II. viii. 224 In Siamese or T’hai every word which defines another must follow it. 1963 Time ^ Tide 2 May 23/2 HRH Prince Chula-Chakrabongse of Thailand.. has written more than 30 books in Thai and English. 1972 E. A. Nida Bk. Thousand Tongues (ed. 2) 427/1 Thai and related languages are linguistically grouped in a class known as the Tai languages, a class that comprises tongues spoken by at least 40 million people, from Burma to south-eastern China. 1977 Times 15 June 16/6 McGonagall .. had just had his prolific collection of bizarre poems translated into Russian, Chinese, Japanese and..Thai.

1420

sb. [f. proper name Thackeray + -an.] a. adj. Of or pertaining to, or characteristic of, William Makepeace Thackeray (1811-63) or his works, b. sb. An admirer of Thackeray or his works. So ,Thackeray‘esque a., Thacke'rayian a., 'Thackerayite. (All more or less nonce-wds.) 1857 J. Blackw'ood Let. 8 June in Geo. Eliot Lett. (1954) II. 344 The harsher Thackerayan view of human nature. 1861 W. F. Collier Hist. Eng. Lit. 491 Those queer, delightful, rambling, thoroughly Thackerayesque Roundalx>ut Papers. 1885 Athenaeum 17 Oct. 497/1 All interesting enough.. to the professional TTiackerayite. 1887 Illustr. Lond. Neu's 22 Jan. 88/2 This is..almost Thackerayian, indeed. 1888 Scott. Leader 3 May 7 A certain cynical humour which is almost ‘Thackerayan’ in quality. 1909 G. K. Chesterton Thackeray p. xxiii, Any Thackerayan must recognize my meaning. 1917 J. B. Cabell Cream of Jest vi. iv. 264, I am thus digressing, in obsolete Thackerayan fashion, to twaddle about love matches alone. 1958 G. N. Ray Thackeray II. vi. 175 Devoted Thackerayans persist in putting it at the top of their favourite’s work. 1978 Encounter Feb. 71/1 They have trouble w'ith the inevitable Thackerayan mother-in-law.

Also Thackeray'ana [-ana associated with Thackeray.

suff.),

items

1905 Spectator 18 Feb. 256/2 The voracious collector of Thackerayana cannot have too much of a good thing. 1979 Times 27 Dec. 8/1 The cupboard was packed with Thackerayana, early and special editions of his works, bound volumes of the journals he wrote for and a pile of his pictures.

V.

2. trans. To cover (a rooO or roof (a house) with thatch, formerly also with lead, tiles, etc.; = THEEK V. I; spec, to cover the top of a rick with straw or other material so laid as to carry off the rain.

and north, dial. repr. of OE. and northern ME. pd, tha, midi, and south. ME. tho. For the phonology cf. mae, nae, sae, twae, tuhae, = OE. md, nd, stvd, ttud, hwd, Eng. mo, no, so, two, who.] The Sc. and north, dial, plural of that, = ME. pa, tho; mod. those, a. pron.

'thackless, a. Now dial. — thatchless. a 1800 Witch Cake in Cromek Rem. Nithsdale Song (1810) 284 Some priest maun preach in a thackless kirk. 18^ Ld. E. Hamilton Outlaws xviii. 209 The auld Redheuch tower stands thakless and woefu’ this day.

thackster (■6®kst3(r)). Obs. exc. dial. Also 5 thac-,

thakstare,

TH.ATCHESTER.

[f.

6

thaxster.

THACK

t).*

-t-

See -STER.]

also =

THACKER. n/. R. Soc. Med. LXXI. 465/1 The hepatic cirrhosis of thalassaemia major. 1979 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 Nov. 1298/2 The 26-year-old Chinese with ^tathalassaemia who had been transfused with 404 units of blood in his lifetime. His total body iron was so high that it triggered the alarm at an airport security checkpoint. 1982 New Scientist 21 Jan. 164/1 Red blood cells in people with

THALASSAL

859

thalassxmia cannot carry oxygen well enough, and patients survive only with regular blood transfusions.

Hence thala'ssaemic, thalassaemia.

a

person

with

1974 Nature 8 Feb. 380/1 The 5^-thalassaemics were Sicilian and have been previously reported. 1979 Ibid. 15 Nov. 317/2 In one study, the incidence of HbF Sardinia in ^-thalassaemics in Italy was 90%, compared with only 40% in normal Italians.

thalassal (Oa'Iaesal), a. rare. [f. Gr. BdXaaaa sea + -AL^]

= THALASSic (in quot. in sense 2). 1887 Proc. Boston Nat. Hist. Soc. 417 The time required for the accumulation of such a stratum in the thalassal seas is probably great.

thalassarctine:

see thalasso-.

thalassian (Os'lsesisn), a. and sb. [f. Gr. daXdoaios marine, f. OdXaaaa sea + -AN.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the sea, marine; spec, applied to the marine tortoises and turtles. 1850 Broderip Notebk. Nat. x. (1852) 264 Nature has modified the Chelonian type into the Thalassian shape. Comb. 1869 Browning Ring (S Bk. ix. 893 Pompilia.. Springs to her feet, and stands Thalassian>pure.

B, sb. A marine tortoise or turtle. 1850 Broderip Notebk. Nat. xi. (1852) 276 And now a few words on the natural history and capture of some of these Thalassians. 1900 F. T. Bullen idylls of Sea 164 The Thalassians or oceanic tortoises, from which alone our supplies are drawn.

t thalassiarch. Obs. rare-°. [f. Gr. daXdaai-*re ie pt mon haet Temes [v.r. Temese]. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xii. 161 Take two stronee men and in themese caste hem. CI450 Shane MS. 73. If. 214 (Halliw.) Put therto tweyne galones of dene Temese water that is taken at an ebbe. 1503 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 527/2 A Ryvere called the Thamyse, otherwyse called the Temmesse. 1649 Lovelace To Althea ii. When flowing cups run swiftly round With no allaying Thames [i.e. water]. 1688 R. Holme 44rmoMry in. xv. (Roxb.) 26/1 He beareth Azure, a Skuller, or a Thamise boate, Or. 1713 Addison Sped. No. 383 IP5 With a good deal of the like

THAMIN

861

Thames-Ribaldry. 1883 Boats oj World 4 Who can mistake the world-renowned Thames Barge, with her long, flat side, picturesque rig, and bright-coloured sails? 1895 Daily News 28 Dec. 5/4 The Thames-derived waters show a marked improvement. 190a Cornish Naturalist Thames 169 The crowning glory of the Thames-side flats. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVI11. S23/2 In the London district the country in the Thames valley .. is as largely occupied by flower farms as it is by fruit farms. 1961 F. H. Burgess Diet. Sailing 207 Thames barge, a ketch or yawl-rigged sailing barge with a large spritsail, common on the Thames estuary. 1977 D. James Spy at Evening xiv. 113 He.. let himself out into the early-morning Thames valley mist. 1979 D. May Revenger's Comedy viii. 105 Out on the estuary, a big, red-sailed Thames barge was moving.

b. Phrase, to set the Thames on fire (f set fire to the Thames^ -^bum the Thames)^ to do something marvellous, to work wonders. Usually with negative = to work no wonders, never to distinguish oneself. A writer in N. & Q. of 25 Mar. 1865, p. 249, surmised that Thames here was orig. temse a sieve, which he supposed that an active fellow might set on fire by force of friction. This conjecture has no basis of fact. The phrase has also been used of the Rhine (a 1638) and other rivers. See N. & Q. 8th 8. VI. 502, and Skeat Stud. Past. §205-6. 1778 Foote Trip Calais iii. iii, Matt Minnikin.. an honest burgoise,.. won’t set fire to the Thames, though he lives near the Bridge. ^87 [see burn v. 9c]. 1796 Grose's Diet. Vulg. Tongue s.v. Thames, He will not find out a way to set the Thames on fire; he will not make any wonderful discoveries, he is no conjurer. 18.. W. E. Norris (Dixon), I hardly expect him to set the Thames on fire; but I hope his mother will never have reason to be ashamed of him.

Hence Thameser ('tEmz3(r)), one who is connected with the Thames in some way; Thamesian (te'miizian) a., of or pertaining to the Thames. 1614 T. Gentleman Way to Wealth 43 By.. the yong men of the Sea-coast Townes, euen as.. amongst the Theamsers. 1859 Sala Gaslight & D. ix. 105 Floating on the muddy bosom of the Thamesian stream.

11 thamin (Ba'min). Also -ine, -yn, -eng. [Burmese thamin.] A deer (Cervus eldi) of Burma and Thailand, resembling the swamp deer. x888 Cassell's Encycl. Diet., Thamyn.. Rucervus eldi. Eld’s Deer, so called from Captain Eld, who discovered it in 1838. 1900 PoLLOK & Thom Sports Burma iv. 136 In the treejungle beyond, I shot a thamine and hung it up. 1903 Edin. Rev. July 197 A peculiar looking deer is the thameng.

IIThammuz, Tammuz ('taemu:z). Also 6 Thamus, 7 Thamuz, 7-9 Tamuz. [Heb. tammuz.] The tenth month of the Jewish civil year, and the fourth of the sacred, containing twenty-nine days, and corresponding to parts of June and July. Also the name of a Syrian deity, identified with the Phcenician Adon or Adonis, whose annual festival began with the new moon of this month. *535 Coverdale Ezek. viii. 14 There sat women moumynge for Thamus. 1614 Purchas Pilgrimage i. xvii. 89 This is called the mourning for Thamuz, which lunius interpreteth Osiris, whence the fourth moneth (commonly their Haruest) is called Tamuz. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 446. 1827 Keble Chr. Year 17th S. after Trin. 1853 Kingsley Hypatia v. 1909 Whitaker's Almanack 72 Jewish Calendar: June 20 New Moon, Tamuz i. July 6 Fast of Tamuz.

Ilthamnium ('Baemniam). Bot. [mod.L. a. Gr. Banviov, dim. of da-fj-vos shrub.] (See quot.) x866 Treas. Bot., Thamnium, the branched bush-like thallus of lichens.

Thamudic (Ga'muidik), a. and sb. [f. Thamud (Arab, lamud) + -ic.] A. adj. a. Of, pertaining to, or designating a class of inscriptions in northern and central Arabia dating from the 5th to the ist centuries b.c., or the ancient Semitic language of which they are the only evidence, b. Of or pertaining to the Thamud, a tribe that lived in northern Arabia between the 4th century B.c. and the 7th century a.d. 1909 Webster, Thamudic, a. 1937 P. K. Hitti Hist. Arabs vi. 72 The Lihyanites seem also to have held.. al-Hijr ..once a Thamudic town. 1951 [see Safaitic a.]. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Micropaedia IX. 921/2 Recent archaeological work has revealed numerous Thamudic rock writings and pictures not only on Mt. Athlith but also throughout central Arabia.

B. sb. The Thamudic language. 1937 F. V. WiNNETT Study Lihyanite Thamudic Inscr. 27 In view of the fact that it has the value zai in both Lihyanite and Ethi^ic, there is little likelihood of its having a different value in Thamudic. 1952 Harding Sc Littmann Some Thamudic Inscr. 47 In Thamudic and Safaitic the verb .. often means ‘he acquired, he bought’.

Also Thamu'daean, Tha'mudene, 'denic adjs., Thamudian a. and sb.

Thamu-

1909 Webster, Thamudene adj. 19x1 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 956/2 The Thamudaean inscriptions are locally nearer to Phoenicia, and the letters are more like the Phoenician. 1934 J. A. Montgomery Arabia Gf Bible v. 91 A peculiar and much discussed special type of Arabic inscriptions, the Thamudene, has been discovered. 1936, etc. (see Lihyanic s6.]. 1948 D. Diringer Alphabet ii. ii. 227 The North Arabian inscriptions.. can be separated into three groups: (i) Thamudene or Thamudic... (2) The Dedanite inscriptions... (3) The Safaitic or Safahitic

inscriptions. 1981 Word xg8o XXXI. 222 We have here an important isogloss for the chronological division of the Semitic languages into languages with I.., languages with h (Amorite, Hebrew,.. and Thamudian), languages with ’.., and languages with y.

Thamudite

('Baemjuidait), sb. and a. [f. Thamud (see Thamudic a. b) + -ite".] A. sb. One of the Thamud. B. adj. = Thamudic a. b. 1833 A. Crichton Hist. Arabia 1. iii. 92 The

circumstance of dwelling in caves.. was common to other tribes besides the Thamudites. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 117/2 [The graffiti] are mostly the productions of Thamudite soldiers in the Roman army.

than (Ssn; as a separate word called Saen), conj. Forms: o. 1-3 6-, ponne, (i Bone, Son); jS. i Sanne, pxnne, 1-4 panne, 3 psene, 3-4 pane, 4-5 thanne; y. 2-5 penne, 2-3 pene, (3 peone), 3-5 pen, (5 thenne, 7 yen), 4-8 then; 8. i than, 2-6 pan, 3 (Orm.) pann, (4 pain), 4- than (abbrev. 7-8 y”, yn); e. 5 an, 9 dial. ’n. [OE. panne, ponne, paenne, also pan, pan-, originally the same word as THEN (OE. panne, ponne, paenne), the adv. of time. Its employment as the connective particle after a comparative ( = L. quam, F. que) is a preEnglish development, existing already in WGer.: cf. OHG. thanne, danne, MHG. danne, denne, Ger. denn (now largely supplanted by als), OS. than, MDu. danne, dan, Du. dan, all used after the comparative. (Not so in Gothic or Scandinavian.) How the conjunctive use arose out of the adv. of time is obscure. Some would explain it directly from the demonstrative sense ‘then’, taking ‘John is more skilful than his brother’ as = ‘John is more skilful; then (= after that) his brother’. Others derive it from the relative or conjunctive use of OE. ponne (then 6), = ‘When, when as’, thus ‘When as (whereas) his brother is skilful, John is more (so)’. The analogy of L. quam favours a relative sense. When interrogative or demonstrative words became conjunctive or relative they lost their stress and were liable to weakening. Already in the 8th c. OE. panne appears as San, pan, than, a form exemplified in nearly every century since, though down to c 1500 the fuller contemporary forms of the demonstrative zd\., panne, penne, pane, pene, etc., were also in use. When the adv. was reduced to pen, from the 15th c. spelt then, there was a strong tendency to spell the conjunction in the same way, which during the i6th c. nearly triumphed; but in the 17th c. the tide turned, and by 1700 or a little later the conjunction was differentiated from the adv. as than. As the latter was, and is, pronounced (Can), it is manifest that it might be written either then or than with equal approximation to the actual sound.]

1. a. The conjunctive particle used after a comparative adjective or adverb (and sometimes after other words: see 2-4) to introduce the second member of the comparison; the conjunction expressing the comparative of inequality (cf. as 3). In use it is always stressless, usually joined accentually to the prec. word, e.g. more than, less than, other than ('moaSan, 'lesBan, 'ABaSan)). The two members of the comparison are most commonly of the same grammatical form, e.g. two clauses (the latter of which may be contracted in various ways, two substantives, two pronouns, two infinitives, two adjectives, two adverbs, etc., but not invariably so: see the quots. (Two infinitives connected by than in mod. Eng. either both have to or are both without it; formerly (until c 1800), esp. after had rather, had better, the second infinitive often had to when the first was without it.) Instead of than after a comparative, as (like Ger. als) is common in Scotland, the north of England, and in parts of Ireland and the United States; nor {nar, ner) appears to be dialectal everywhere from Shetland to Hampshire and Cornwall, as well as in Ireland and America (see E.D.D.), but seems never to have been literary except in Sc., where also na was formerly used. In Sc. the relation is sometimes expressed by be (— by) as ‘this field is bigger be that’ (Jamieson s.v. be). a. C825 Vesp. Psalter li. 5 [Hi. 3] Du lufedes.. unrehtwisnisse mae Son spreocan rehtwisnisse. Ibid. lxxxiii[i]. II [10] Ic geceas.. bion in huse godes mae Sone eardian in ^eteldum synfulra. ^893 K. ^^lfred Oros. i. i. § 19 Seo [sse] is bradre ponne senis man ofer seon mae$e. riooo Ags. Gosp. John i. 15 He waes ser ponne ic. a 1175 Cott. Horn. 219 )?a6e hi wolde.. beon betere ponne he 3esceapen were, r 1205 Lay. 6515 pe mon.. pe nimeS to him seoluen Mare ponne [c 1275 pan] he ma^en walden. 831 Charter of Eadwaldin O.E. Texts 445 Nis eSelmode enij me^hond neor Ses cynnes Sanne eadwald. a 1000 i^LFRic Colloquy (Disc. 3) in Wr.-Wuleker 90 Leofre ys us beon beswungen for lare psenne hit ne cunnan. a 1175 Cott. Horn. 219 Wursan panne aeni3 oSer. ^1205 Lay. 3030 J>e king heo louede more J>anne [c 1275 pan] ba tueie pe oSre. Ibid. 8916-17 Leouere him weore pane [c 1275 pan] al his lond, I>ene al his seoluer, psene al his gold. CI220 Bestiary 267 More Sanne man weneS. 01450 Knt. de la Tour (1906) 24 With fairnesse rather thanne with rudenesse. y. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 17 Betere hit is pet heo beon ispilled ..penne mid alle fordon. Ibid. 139 pis dei is.. seouensipe brictere pene pe sunne. c 1205 Lay. i 1954 Ma peone [r 1275 pane] heo rohten. c 1275 XI Pains of Hell 121 in O.E. Misc. 150 pe stude is pustrore pene pe nyht. c 1320 Cast. Love 196 And rapure he dude his wyues bode pen he heold pe heste of gode. ri400 Laud Troy Bk. 2010 That ladi..That is gentelour, then 3e or he. c 1420 Chron. P'i/od. 3195 A nother gretter miracle 3et penne pis. a 1425 Cursor M. 9452 (Laud) She levyd more the fend Then god. 1470-85 Malory Arthur ix. xxxv. 395, I am more heuy that I can not mete with hym, thenne for al the hurtes. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xcv[i]. 4 He is more to be feared then all goddes. 15^ Shaks. Mids. N. iii. i. 90 A stranger Piramus, then ere plaid here. 16.. Sir W. Mure Sonn. to Margareit i. 13 With

THAN vertue grac’d far more yen forme of face. x6ii Bible Ps. Ixxxiv. 10, I had rather be a doore keeper in the house of my God, then to dwell in the tents of wickednesse. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 745, I know thee not, nor ever saw till now Sight more detestable then him and thee. 1684 Earl Roscom. Ess. Transl. Verse 48 The fault is more the Languages then theirs. 735 B/TDA Death-song 2 Naenij uuiurthit thonc snotturra than him tharf sie. c 1200 Ormin 1985 patt wollde bettre Drihhtin Godd.. pann patt te laffdi3 wa re shennd. Ibid. 15689 patt wass till Crist 3et ner bitahht pan hise posstless wserenn. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 6043 3yt hyt ys wers pan ys pe lore. 13.. Cursor M. 23240 (Cott.) Herder pan [Edin. pain] es here irinn mell. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. II. 144 And deye rapere pan to do eny dedlich synne. c 1440 Jacob's Well 302 3e are more hethyne in 3oure werkys pan we. 1474 Caxton Chesse ii. ii. bivb, The chyld that so wysely contriued the lye rather than he wold discouere theyr counceyl. 1566 Painter Pal. Pleas. (1813) II. 538, I had rather dye than once to open my mouth. 1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Mor. iii. §25 Some had rather never have lived than to tread over their days once more. 1710 Addison Tatler No. 220 |^3 Water, colder than Ice, and clearer than Christal. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. iii. § 13 The generality of mankind obey rather force than reason. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xii, You have more circumspection than is wanted. 1774 - Nat. Hist. (1776) III. 30 They.. rather tread their enemies to death than gore them. 1782 Cowper Mut. Forbearance 20 Some people are more nice than wise. 1803 Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 3, 1 had rather ask an enlargement of power from the nation.. than to assume it. 1832 Tennyson ToJ. S. ix. Great Nature is more wise than I. 1850-In Mem. xxvii. 16’Tis better to have loved and lost, Than never to have loved at all. 1848 Dickens Dombey xxxii. Being a whit more venturesome than before. 1854 Mrs. Jameson Bk. of Th. (1877) 27 We all need more mercy than we deserve. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 36 Than which nothing.. can be more irrational. 1908 R. Bagot A. Cuthbert v. 41 She would have.. accepted the results even of a mesalliance.. rather than that Cuthbertsheugh should not pass to a son of mine. Mod. He likes dogs better than cats. He likes dogs better than I. That is easier said than done. He said he would sooner die than yield. abbrev. 1689 Col. Rec. Pennsylv. I. 317 This may be sooner and safer done yn returning me yt sum. 1705 Hearne Collect. 8 July (O.H.S.) I. 2 His Latin is..better yn Salmasius’s. f. 1463 Somerset Medieval Wills (1901) 197 If their title be better an myne. c 1900 New Engld. dial.. Kicked him higher ’n a kite.

b. With a personal or relative pronoun in the objective case instead of the nominative (as if than were a preposition). This is app. the invariable construction in the case of than whom, which is universally accepted instead of than who. With the personal pronouns it is now considered incorrect. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Prov. xxvii. 3 A fooles wrath is heauier then them boffie. 1569 J. Sanford tr. Agrippa's Van. Artes 165 We cannot resiste them that be stronger then vs. 1718 Prior Better Answer 27-8 For thou art a girl as much brighter than her. As he was a poet sublimer than me. 1762 Goldsm. Cit. W. xxxviii, I am, not less than him, a despiser of the multitude, a 1774- Surv. Exp. Philos. (1776) I. 163 Others, later than him, who appeal to experience as well as he, affirm the contrary. 1792 Wakefield Mem. (1804) I. 108 He was much older than me. 1815 Scott Guy M. xvii, I.. could not be expected.. to be wiser than her. c 1825 Beddoes Second Brother i. i, You are old, And many years nearer than him to death. 1861 O’Curry Lect. MS. Materials 253 He is better than me, then, said the monarch. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Mark 67 Or els forsake them, then whome.. there is nothyng more deare vnto the. 1656 Heylin Extraneus Vapulans 313 An eminent Antiquary, than whom none can be fitter to give Testimony. 1667 Milton P.L. ii. 299 Beelzebub.. then whom, Satan except, none higher sat. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xi. vi, Sophia, than whom none was more capable of [etc.]. 1876 Gladstone Homeric Synchr. 60 Mr. Newton, than whom no one is of greater authority, refers them [etc.].

c. Followed by that, or by infin. expressing a hypothetical result or consequence. The modem idiom would often substitute too with the positive followed by the infinitive, for the comparative with than: e.g. in quot. 1611 ‘the bed is too short for a man to stretch himself; in quot. 1693 ‘he is too modest to deny it’. Examples occur of a confusion of the two constructions, as ‘too wise than that’ or ‘than to be’. 1528 Tindale Wicked Mammon 45 b, This texte is playner than that it neadeth to be expounded. 1611 Bible Isa. xxviii. 20 The bed is shorter, then that a man can stretch himselfeon it. 1779-81 Johnson L.P., Prior Wks. III. 131 Dryden had been more accustomed to hostilities, than that such enemies should break his quiet. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Philaster i. i. Your nature is more constant than to inquire after state-news. 1670 Milton Hist. Eng. VI. Wks. (1847) 553/2 Of a higher spirit than to accept her. 1693 Congreve Old Bach. iv. xxii. He is more modest..than to deny it. 01704-1872 [see know u. 9b]. 1779 Mirror No. 2 jp6 Mr. Creech..knew his business better than to satisfy their curiosity. 1802 James Milit. Diet. s.v. Rifled gun, The bullet ought to be no larger than to be just pressed by the rifles. Mod. He knows better than to do that. I think more highly of him than to suppose he would do that (or, I think too highly of him to suppose...). 01677 Barrow Serm. Ephes. v. 4 Wks. 1687 I. 202 It is a good far too pretious, than to be prostituted for idle sport. 1833 I. Taylor Fanat. i. 4 Those.. who.. are far too wise than to be religious, ibid. 14 The inquiry..is too momentous.. than that it should be diverted.

2. a. Than is regularly used after other, else, and their compounds {another, otherwise, elsewhere, etc.). See also other, else, etc. [c 1200 Ormin 9305 Nohht elless ne nohht mare pann patt tan 3uw iss sett to don Ne do je.] o 1300 Cursor M. 7319 bai ask now oper [v.r. anoper] king pan me. CX320 Cast. Love 1237 Oper God nis non pen he. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr.

THAN 92s I Ys nat my body & I ai on?.. Ys he a-nother than am I? 1551 Recorde Pathw. Knowl. Prcf., There neadeth none other proofe then Aristotle his testimony. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 1 If I do otherwise then I shuid do. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxiv. 408 God was not knowne and worshipped elswhere than among the people of Israeli. 1666 Boyle Orxg. Formes & Qual. (1667) z The diversity.. in Bodies must.. arise from somewhat else then the Matter they consist of. 1799 Hr. Lee Canterb. T., Frenchm. T. (ed. 2) I. 2^ [He was] no other than the rightful lord. 1^6 Law Times C. 410/1 The acts or defaults of any person other than himself.

b. Hence sometimes after adjs. or advbs. of similar meaning to ‘other’, as different^ diverse, opposite, and after Latin comparatives, as inferior, junior: usually with clause following. Now mostly avoided. different{ly) than is not uncommon, esp. in the U.S., but continues to be regarded by many as incorrect. See also DIFFERENT a. I b. ri400 Maundev. {1839) viii. 109 J>ei han also dyuerse clothinge and schapp..i7an oper folk han. 1566 Painter Pal. Pleas. (1813) 1. 317 If the lorde of Mendozza were inferiour in qualitie, nobility, and goods, than hee is. 1642 Baker Malvezzi*s Disc. Tacitus liii. 498 He was now made overseer of the building.., a much inferiour place than the other. 1754 J. Hildrop Misc. Wks. I, 91 They imploy their Wealth..to quite opposite Purposes than were intended. 1822 J. Yates Let. to Parr 19 May, in P. 's Wks. (1828) VIII. 250 Such a design.. has a right to a far different head than mine. 1857 Trollope Barchester Towers HI. xiv. 248 Things were conducted very differently now than in former times. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 19 Aug. 2/3 How about the following sentence? ‘Unless the London members behave differently about the Bill for London than the country members about the Bill for the country, reasons for postponement and consideration will begin to look weighty.* If ‘than’ is excluded, how is it to be said? [Put ‘otherwise’ for ‘differently’, and retain ‘than’.] 1912 J. Webster DaddyLong-Legs {1^12) 146 It’s different with me than with other girls. 1962 D. Lessing Golden Notebk. 59 Both come from a different world than the housing estate outside London. 1970 Amer. N. & Q. Nov. 39/1 Geoffrey and Erasmus are concerned with classifying metaphors along quite different lines than is Quintilian. 1980 Outdoor Life (U.S.) (Northeast ed.) Oct. loi/i Mule deer bucks behave differently than whitetails in a few other ways.

3. Exceptional or peculiar uses. fa. With ellipsis of preceding comparative: = rather than, more than. Obs. [riooo Ags. Ps. cxvii[i]. 8 God ys on Dryhten jeorne to J>enceanne, Jjonne on mannan wese mod to treowianne. Lat. Bonum est confidere in Domino, quam confidere in homine.] 13.. Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. xxix. 46 He was Counseyled [to] hewe of his leg: )?en longe to suffre so. c 1449 Pecock Repr. iii. v. 307 It spedith to thee that oon of thi membris perische than that al thi bodi go into helle. 1647 Trapp Comm. Epistles 330 He did verily believe that Job was tome and tortured by his interpritations, then ever he had been by his botches and ulcers, a 1648 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII 68 The apprentices being encouraged herewith,.. than do nothing, brake open some prisons.

tb. = Nor. (? ellipsis for any more than.) Obs. 13 •• Cursor M. 17586 (Cott.) Yeitt es he l>ar-wit ouer all, .. And mist noi>>er in heuen pen [u. rr. ne, ny] here. Ibid. 29114 Yee wate neuer dai pen night, Yur lauerd wil cum. 1472 Surtees Misc. (1888) 25 That no man.. bers unlawefull wepyn to the kirk then in the market. 1473 Rolls of Park. VI. 95/2 That this Acte of Resumption, then noon other Acte made or to be made.. extend not neither be prejudicial! unto [etc.].

c. = Except, besides, but, (? ellipsis for other than, else than, otherwise than.) Obs. or arch. *375 Barbour Bruce i. 501 Thar is nothir man na page,.. than thai sail be Fayn to mak thaim-selwyn fre. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. iii. iii. 74b, There is almost nothing left then a shadow therof. 1647 W. Browne Polex. I. V. 123 The service you had done.. was such as kings could not worthily acknowledge, at least, then in giving up their crownes. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Econ. Art 28 There is nothing left for him than the blood that comes.. up to the horsebridles.

H d. After hardly, scarcely: confusion with no sooner than).

THANATOLOGY

862

=

When

(by

1864 Froude Short Stud. (1867) I. 3 He had scarcely won for himself the place which he deserved, than his health was found shattered. 1903 F. W. Maitland in Camb. Mod. Hist. II. xvi. 584 Hardly had the Council been re-opened at Trent .. than Elizabeth was allying herself with the Huguenots. t4. After ere, less, nigh: see these words.

115.

Erroneously used (instead of as) in comparisons of equality; f like than = such as (obs.); so., than = so., as. 1592 Warner Alb. Eng. viii. xl. (1612) 195 A Warrior braue: But than his Sier, himselfe, one Sonne of his, Like Polititians seldome liude. 1595 Trag. Sir R. Grenville (Arb.) 64 Then which the like was neuer heard before. 1602 G. Blackwell in Archpriest Controv. (Camden) H. 226, I can blame none so much for defect of Aimes then Mr. Collington and his adherents. 1677 R. Boyle Treat. Art of War 12 Their substantial Diet, than which, none.. have so good. 1723 Mandeville Fab. Bees (1733) II. 201 There is nothing in which our Species so far surpasses all others, than in the Capacity [etc.].

+ than, dem. pron. Obs. [ME. repr. OE. pam dat. sing, of se, seo, pxt, THAT.] After a prep.: That; as in for pan, for that (reason), therefore;/or al pan, for all that (for 23 b); not (na) for than, notwithstanding that. See also for-than. Z297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 1418 3ut for al pan.. Hii bro3te oure louerd ihesu crist to depe on pe rode, a 1325 Prose Psalter, Athanasian Creed 16 And na-for-pan per ne ben nou3t pre goddes. CI450 Lovelich Grail xlv. 365 Nevertheless not for than the water In his Eyen stille was than.

than, I>an, obs. and dial, form of then. than, thana, thane, OE. and ME. inflexions of THAT, THE.

II thana, tana ('tains). E. Indies. Also tanna(h, thanna(h. [Hindi thana, thana.) a. A police station in India; formerly, a military station or fortified post. 1803 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1837) H. 251, I give you notice, that you may have your tannahs prepared in your villages and desire them to defend them. 1834 A. Princep Baboo II. xi. 202 (Stanf.) The Burkundazes at last came up from the Thana. 1879 Low Jrnl. Gen. Abbott iii. 214 Thannahs (posts) for the protection of the Cabul were re¬ established. 1895 Mrs. B. M. Croker Village Tales (1896) 212 They were found.. near the police thana on the Futupore Road.

b. (See quot. 1961). 1936 W. H. Saumarez Smith Let. 5 Dec. in Young Man*s Country (1977) ii. 45, I am making a tour of all the thanas this_fortnight. 1961 L. D. Stamp U/o«. Geogr. Terms ^$0)2 Thana, a political division of a district which is under the jurisdiction of a single police-station so that a thana is really a police-station area. 1975 Bangladesh Times 19 July 3/2 Besides forty three members of Jessore district and thana units of the defunct organisation have applied for the membership of BKSAL. 1977/6*d. 19 Jan. 12/3 He made a plea for the abolition of.. divisions, districts, sub-divisions and thanas because they are.. ineffective for today’s needs.

Hence ||thanadar (ta:n3’da:(r)) [Hindi thdnadar], the head officer of a police station in India; formerly the commander of a military post. 1802 C. James Milit. Diet. (1816), Tannadar, a commander of a small fort. 1^4 A. Princep Baboo I. xviii. 326 (Stanf.) Thou must be a Thanadar at least. 1897 L. J. Trotter J. Nicholson xvii. (1908) 233 He suspended a thanadar whom he caught in an act of oppression.

thanage ('Seimds). Obs. exc. Hist. Also thenage. [= AF. thaynage, thanage, in med.L. than-, thenagium, f. thane (and its variants) -I- OF. -age, med.L. -dgium: see -age.] The tenure by which lands were held by a thane; the land held by a thane, a thane-land; also the rank, office, or jurisdiction of a thane. [1200 Rotuli Chart. (1837) 51I1 Sciatis nos concessisse et .. conhrmasse Willelmo Bardulf et Elysabeth uxori sue et heredibus eorum totum thenagium quod., Willelmus.. pater predicte Elysabeth tenuit in Hepedale et in Kokedale. 1228 in Feodar. Priorat. Dunelm. (Surtees) 224 Requisitus an tenementum Henrici sit drengagium, dicit quod non, sed thenagium, sed pater Henrici liberavit illud a thenagio. 1230 Stat. Alex. II, c. 5 in Scot. Statutes (1844) I. 399 Si vero in dominicis vel thanagiis domini Regis malefactor ille fuerit [14.. transl. ibid. 400 And gif for suth fat trespassour be in fe kingis maynis or thanagis]. ? 1305 Rolls of Park. I. 471/2 La terre approprie torcenusement a vostre Thaynage de Balhelui.] 14.. [see quot. 1230 above]. 1623 in Thanes of Cawdor (Spalding Cl.) 260 All and haill the lands of the thanage and barony of Calder.. united into one entire and free thanage, to be called the Thanage and Barony of Calder. 1641 Termes de la Ley 255 The kings thanage signifieth a certain part of the kings lands, or property, whereof the rule & government appertaineth unto him, who therfore is called Thanus. 1807 G. Chalmers Caledonia 1. iii. v. §3. 366 Having no such lands [in demesne], they equally appear to have had no thanages. 1872 E. W. Robertson Hist. Ess. 126 The Scottish Gerefa was known as the Thane or Mair, his district often as a Thanage. 1883 Ord. Surv. Gazetteer Scot. HI. 18 It gave name to an ancient thanage.

thanatic (Ba'nsetik), a. rare-°. [ad. Gr. davariK6s, f. Odvaros death: see -ic.] (See quot.) i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Thanaticus, of or belonging to death;.. deadly: tha'natic. 1890 in Billings Med. Diet.

thanatism ('0aen3tiz(3)m). [f. Gr. Odvaros death + -ISM.] The belief or doctrine that at death the human soul ceases to exist. So 'thanatist, a believer in thanatism. 1900 Academy i Dec. 512/1 For ourselves we prefer to say that even atheism and thanatism are speculations. 1902 J. McCabe tr. Haeckel's Riddle Universe xi. 67/1 We mve the name of ‘thanatism’.. to the opinion which holds that at a man’s death.. his ‘soul’ also disappears,—that is, that sum of cerebral functions which psychic dualism regards as a peculiar entity, independent of the other vital processes in the living body. Ibid. 69/1. 1902 W. S. Lilly in igth Cent. Mar. 466,1 suppose that thanatists, as it is the fashion to call them, are really not very numerous.

thanato- ('Baenatau), before a vowel thanat-, combining form of Gr. Bdoaros death, chiefly in scientific words. ,thanato-bio'logic a. (see quot.). .thanatocoe'nosis, -'ccenose (also U.S. -cen-) Ecol. [a. G. thanatocoenose (E. Wasmund 1926, in Arch. f. Hydrobiol. XVII. 6), f. Gr. Kolvooais sharing, as in bioccenosis], a group of fossils occurring in the same location but not necessarily representing a former bioccenosis. thanatogno'monic a., indicative or char¬ acteristic of death, thana'tography, nonce-wd. [after biography), an account of a person’s death, thanato'mantic a. [see -mantic], of or pertaining to divination concerning death, thana'tometer (see quots.). thanato'philia [-philia], an undue fascination with death. II thanato'phobia (also tbana'topboby), morbid fear of death, thanato'phoric a. Path. [ad. F.

thanatophore (P. Maroteaux et al. 1967, in Presse Aled. LXXV. 2519)* Gr. Bavarri^pos death¬ bringing] applied to a form of dwarfism that results in death (see quot. 1977). || thana'topsis [Gr. otius sight, view], a contemplation of death, thanato'typbus, malignant typhus. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Thanato-biologic, pertaining to life and death. 1953 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. CCLI. 25 The term ‘•thanatocoenosis’ implies a community of death; as used by Wasmund, however, it has come to mean the aggregated remains of organisms that in many cases never constituted a biocoenosis. 1957 Sci. News XLHI. 71 A fossil ‘community’ (a thanatocoenose or death assemblage) is seldom if ever identical with the ori^nai biocoenose. 1967 Oceanogr. & Marine Biol. V. 452 'The following (and last) regression.. left a very rich fauna which forms most of the thanatocoenoses lying under the present sea level. 1975 Nature 23 Oct. bbylz It is well known that factors such as habitat preference of the animals in question,.. and the environmental setting influence the likelihood of the presep'ation of thanatocoenoses. 1977 Biotropica IX. 131 {heading A small-vertebrate thanatocenosis from northern Peru. 1862 G. W. Balfour tr. Casper's Forensic Med. § 55 H. vi. 239 The lungs in the more or less recent bodies of those drowned.. present an appearance so peculiar as to be truly •thanatognomonic. 1839 Thackeray Catherine vi. The excellent ‘Newgate Calendar’.. contains the biographies and ‘thanatographies of Hayes and his wife. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXV. 270 The deuteroscopic or ’thanatomantic faculty of the Germans. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Thanatometrum,.. term by Nasse [of Berlin] for a means of indicating the actual presence of death; a death-measurer: a •thanatometer. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Thanatometer, a thermometer capable of being introduced into the stomach to determine whether the depression of temperature is sufficient to be looked on as a sign of death. 1974 Time 28 Jan. 77/2 Romantic cults seem to spring up rapidly round poets who die young. An element of *thanatophilia enters into the worship of such poets. 1979 N. T. Rev. Bks. 25 Oct. 18/4 Many of Sciascia’s tales have, at their heart, thanatophilia. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., * Thanatophobia, term for a dread or fear of death: *thanatophoby. 1903 Alien. & Neurol. May 170 Pessimism is frequently associated with morbid fear of death (thanatophobia). 1971 Lancet 12 June 1234/1 An achondroplastic shows some cartilage formation (in fact quite a lot, even in the •thanatophoric form). 1977 Ibid. 16 Apr. 854/1 Thanatophoric dwarflsm is a congenital chondrodystrophy characteriseefty short extremities, narrow thorax, a trunk of normal length, and a relatively large head... Affected infants usually die soon after birth. 1816 W. C. Bryant (title) ‘Thanatopsis. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., *Thanatotyphus. 1890 in Billings Med. Diet.

thanatoid ('GaenatDid), a. Path. [f. Gr. Bdvaros death + -OID. Cf. Gr. davarcoSnjs.Ji (See quot.) 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex., Thanatoid, resembling death; apparently dead. i8^ in Billings Nat. Med. Diet.

thana'tologist. [f. next + -ist.] a. A student of or a person versed in thanatology; in quot. 1901 {nonce-use), one who studies dead animals. 1901 E. Selous Bird Watching viii. 224 We have studied animals only to kill them, or killed them in order to study them. Our ‘zoologists’ have been thanatologists. 1972 New Scientist 2 Mar. 497 Thanatologists ask doctors.. to help the tenninal patient and his family to meet his own death. 1975 Times Lit. Suppl. 31 Oct. 1305/4 Tlieir real subject, as is customary with Si^or Manganelli, is death. He has always been proud of introducing himself as the supreme thanatologist. 1983 Oxf. Bk. Death p. xiii. While to ‘deny’ death would sound as foolish as the lady who told Carlyle she had decided to accept the universe, I cannot say that I share the thanatologists’ missionary urge to bring death out into the open.

b. An undertaker. 1972 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) i Mar. 1/8 Quebec’s ^o undertakers want to be called thanatologists. 1980 Times 25 Apr. 6/4 He was one of 300 thanatologists, better known as undertakers, gathered in the principality [of Monaco] to discuss death in all its aspects.

thanatology (0aen3'tDbd3i). [f. Gr. Bavaros death + -logy. Cf. F. thanatologie.] The scientific study of death, its causes and phenomena. Also (orig. U.S.), the study of the effects of approaching death and of the needs of the terminally ill and their families; 1842 Dunglison Med. Lex., Thanatology, a description, or the doctrine, of death. 1903 Mitchell tr. Metchnikoffs Nat. Man xii. (1904) 298 The scientific study of old age and of death, two branches of science that may be called gerontology and thanatology. 1912 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 27 Apr. 1246/1 There is something more than mere transcendentalism in the Science of Thanatolo^. i^Mjrnl. Indiana Med. Assoc. LXl. 1159/1 (heading) Thanatology resurrected. 1969 Courier-Mat/(Brisbane) 13 Sept. 12/7 A Foundation of Thanatology is being formed in New York. 1972 New Scientist 2 Mar. 497/2 The most disturbing issue that has arisen anew with thanatolo^ is the problem of what to tell the terminal patient about his illness. Ibid., Another area of thanatological controversy concerns the administration of drugs to relieve the pain of the terminally ill. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. ii July 3-F/4 Workers in the new field of thanatology are encouraging parents to take their children, even small ones, to funerals. 1977 New York Rev. Bks. 12 M^ lo/i There is now a special branch of learning called ‘Thanatolo^’, and historians of death, like Philippe Ariw or Michel vovelle, have suddenly appeared on the scene. 1979 Brit. Med. Jml. 15 Dec. 1530/2 The near-dead arc not dead; and the dead, whether surviving in some form or not, can be left to thanatology and eschatology.

So thanatological a., of or pertaining to thanatology. 1862 G. W. Balfour tr. Casper's Forensic Med. II. Titlep.. Thanatological division. 1581 G. R. Jesse in Athenseum 9 Apr. 504/1 This sums up the thanatological results of an enormous amount of cruelty in previous experiments.

THANATOPHIDIA

863

IIThanatophidia (.Oaenstsu'Adis), sh. pi. Zool. [f. thanat-, thanato- + Ophidia.] A division of Ophidia, comprising the venomous snakes. Hence thanato'phidian a., of or pertaining to the Thanatophidia\ sb. a serpent of this division; thanatophidi'ologist, a student of the zoology of the Thanatophidia. 1872 Fayrer {title) The Thanatophidia of India, being a Description of the Venomous Snakes of the Indian Peninsula. 1884 J. Donnet in Nature 27 Mar. 504/1, I believe it to be a generally accepted opinion among thanatophidiologists that, from what is known of the virulent properties of snake-poison, though fatal to man and other living beings, it is innoxious in its effects to serpents of like nature. 1891 Cent. Diet., Thanatophidian a. and sb.

thanatorium (Gaena'togriam). nonce-wd. PI. -oria. [Alteration of sanatorium, after THANATO-.] An establishment where people are received in order to be killed. 1970 Times i May 11 /4 We should need public thanatoria, just as we have public crematoria and abattoirs. 1970 Netv Scientist 24 Sept. 626/2 The Thanatoria, the most negative of all the departments. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 13 Feb. 166/1 The violent jerks from excess to excess of the patients at Dr Sacks’s pseudonymous New York hospital—‘not a sanatorium but a thanatorium’, as one of the inmates remarked.

Thanatos ('Banatos). [a. Gr. davaros death.] = death-instinct s.v. death sb. 19. 1935 Brit.Jrnl. Psychol. XXVI. 283 Freud’s final duality was the division of the mind into two sets of instincts which he termed life instincts and death instincts respectively—or, if one prefers the Greek names, Eros and Thanatos. Ibid. 284 He was inclined.. to regard the voice of Thanatos as mute. 195s [see defusion]. 1967 [see eros i b]. 1970 G. Greer Female Eunuch 148 Our life-style contains more thanatos than eros. 1979 H. Segal Klein i. 20 The fundamental conflict, between Eros—life, including sexuality—and TTianatos—self-destruction and destruction —is the deepest source of ambivalence, anxiety and guilt.

Ilthana'tosis. Path. [a. Gr. BavaTwat? a putting to death, f. Bavarovv to put to death.] i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Thanatoeis,.. term Mortification. 1890 in Billings Nat. Med. Diet.

for

thane‘ (Gem). Hist. Forms: i pegn, Itejen, -in, ()?eng), 1-2 i>en, Jieisn (6-7 theigne), 2 Jiening, 2-3 J>ein (6, 9 thein), 3-4 p-, theyn(e (6 theyn), 4 thain (8 -e), 4-6 thayn(e, 5- thane. See also THEGN. [OE. pegn, pegen, pen, = OS. thegan, OHG. degan boy, servant, warrior, hero (MHG., G. degen), ON. pegn freeman, liegeman:—OTeut. *pegno’, orig. child, boy, lad:—pre-Teut. *tek-n6- (cf. Gr. tckvov child), f. root tek: tok to beget. The regular modern repr. of OE. pegn, if the word had lived on in spoken use, would have been thain {ci.fain, main, rain), as it actually appears in some writers, chiefly northern, from 1300 to near 1600. But thain was in i5-i6th c. Sc. written thane (in L. thanus), and this form, being used by Boece, Holinshed, and Shakespeare (in Macbeth), was adopted by Selden, Spelman, and the legal antiquaries and historians of the 17th c. to represent the An^lo-Saxon pegn, and became the usual form in Eng. history. Recent historians, as Stubbs, Freeman, and Green, in order to distinguish the Anglo-Saxon use from the Sc. in sense 4, have revived the OE. pegn as thegn, q.v.]

fl. A servant, minister, attendant; in OE. often applied to (Christ's) disciples. Obs. am sau wit-all. Ibid. 5791, I sal (>am [Israel] bring vte of thainhede [ti. rr. hraldome, thralhede], In-till a land, a wonsun thede. Ibid. 6990 In thain-hede ar (^ai worth to be, pat wil noght thole, and mai be fre.

'thanehood. [f. thane (senses 3, 4) -t- -hood. Cf. thegnhood.] The condition or rank of a thane. 1897 E. Conybeare Hist. Cambs. 89 Raised to the Thanehood by their own or their forefathers’ merits.

'thane-land. Now Hist. (See also thegnLAND.) Land held by a thane, or by military tenure. in wela [t>ines] Sances swa diore seo, t>e for his agenre gecynde. 1008 Charter of Bp. Theodred in Birch Cart. Sax. 111. 209 Mines erfes (>at ic bcgiten habbe 8c get bigete Codes hankes and hise halegen. loW O.E. Chroa. (MS. C.), Tostig.. nam of fam butse karlon some mid him, some fiances sume unfiances. 1154/(nd. an. 1140 (MS. Laud), HiofNormandi wenden alle fra t>e king.., sume here hankes 8c sume here un fiankes. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 17 AI swa hu waldest het me dude f>e fiines ftonkes. a 1250 Otol & Night. 70 Ek for |>e fe sulue mose Hire )>onkes wolde t>e totose. ri386 Chaucer Shipman’s T. 188 Pardee. I wol nat faille yow, my thankes. r 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxxi. t40 bis ile dare na pilgrim come in ne nere it, paire thankes. a 1450 Myrc Par. Pr. 891 Koghe pow not penne py ponkes.

t3. Kindly thought or feeling entertained towards any one for favour or services received; grateful thought, gratitude. Rarely in pL Obs. The sense of 'gratitude, kindly or loving feeling for favour or benefit’ must have been developed between that of 'good will, good feeling’ generally, and that of ‘the expression of gratitude’. But the feeling passes so naturally into its expression that it is not easy to separate them in the quotations, except by the accompanying verbs: to express one's thanks, and the archaic to con thanks, ought to mean to express ovxt's feelings of gratitude-, but to give, offer, return or receive thanks, ought to mean to give or receive the expression ?/gratitude; so to have thanks, but this is less clear. In many instances it is impossible to say which is meant; some of the examples given here may belong to 4. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 937^9 Muche pone were it vs of god mid him vorto fi3te. 13.. Uaw. & Gr. Knt. 1380 Haue I pryuandely ponk purh my craft serued? CI374 Chaucer Troylus iii. 1728 (1777) encres of hardynesse and myght Com hym of loue, his ladyes thank to wynne. c 1400 Destr. Troy 12724 The lady.. ponkit hym proly with ponks in hir hert. c 1420 Brut 343 b^nne pei.. went horn ayen yn-to her owne cuntre, with grete loue & moche panke. 1500«20 Dunbar Poems xvi. 19 Or the gift deliuerit be. The thank is frustrat and expyrd. 01677 Barrow Wks. (1687) I. viii. 94 It was a satyrical answer (that of Aristotle).. who being asked.. What doth the soonest grow old? replied.. Thanks.

4. The expression of gratitude; the grateful acknowledgement of a benefit or favour, fa. in sing. Obs. t Gode pank, God^thank [= L. Deo gratias, F. grace a Dieu], thanks (be) to God, thank God. Beowulf 1779 b«s sij metode pane, ecean dryhtne, paes 6e ic on aldre je-bad. c888 K. i^LFRED Boeth. xxxv. §4 pa jesceafta naeren nanes ponces ne nanes weorSscipes wyrSe. ^ 897-Gregory's Past. C. 2 Gode almiehtegum si 8onc 5®tte we nu seni^ne on stal habba$ lareowa. a 1000 Csedmon's Gen. n 16 (Gr.) Him paes pane sie. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxvi. (Nycholas) 324 Tha^ to al-mychtty god he 3aulde. c I44o) II. 16 Many thanks for your letter. 1866 E. FitzGerald A/ore Let/. (1901) 82 Don’t you dislike the way some People have of saying perpetually 'Thanks!' instead of ‘Thank you’?.. It is like cutting Acknowledgment as short as possible... Thanks [is] about one of the most hideous monosyllables, even in the English Language. 1870 Miss Bridgman Rob. Lynne II. xiv. 299 ‘Would you like to read the letter, Robert?’ ‘No, thanks’. Pitt

b. With intensifying advbs. and phrases, as thanks avofully, ever so, a lot, a million (orig. U.S.), very mtich, etc. Also used ironically. 1890 A. Tuer Thenks Awflly! i. 11 He at once burst into conversation: 'Thenks awflly! I nurly missed the trine.’ 1911 D. H. Lawrence Let. 7 Nov. (1962) I. 84 Dear Garnett: Just got your letter—I am very glad with the N.* 10, CON v.* 4.

19. to have (or get) thank: to be thanked; also, to be thought worthy of thanks, to get the credit for, to have the merit or honour of (something); hence, contextually, thank — thanks due or merited, recompense, reward, credit, merit, and ironically discredit, blame. Obs. C950 Lindisf. Gasp. Luke xvii. 9 Ahne 8onc hafeS esne 6stm forSon dyde 8a 8e him jehaten hsefde? c zooo Ags. Gosp. ibid., HsEf8 se heowa aenigne f>anc for)>am 8e he dyde hset [etc.]? C1020 Rule St. Benet v. (Logeman) 25 He for swylcere daede aenisne ne begin )>anc. CI17S Lamb. Horn. 137 ba 8e do8 god for to habben 8er of ajen in )>isse Hue, nabbe8 heo nenne bone on eche weorlde. 1397 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 9915 be wrecche luber giwes..a riche presant.. sende bis noble kinge, ac hor bone was lute, a 1300 Cursor M. 13841 bar-for haf he neuer thank! c 1320 Sir Tristr. 2081 Maister, bank haue je. For bou me bis bode brouyt Mi robe 3iue y be. e 1385 Chaucer L.G. W. 452 For who so yeveth a yifte or dooth a grace. Do it by tyme, his thank ys wel the more. C1460 FoRTESCUE Abs. & Lim. Mon. vii. (1885) 125 Off somme man [h]is highnes shall haue more thanke ffor money then ffor lande. 1483 Cath. Angl. 381/2 A Thanke, meritum, emericio, emericium. 1533 Bellenden Livy 11. iv. (S.T.S.) I. 142 Thir twa lawis.. war pronuncit allanerlie.. be auctorite of be said Valerius (bat he mycht barethrow haue be thank bareoO. 1539 Bible (Great) Luke vi. 32 Yf ye loue them which loue you, what thanke haue ye? [so 1611, 1881; Tindale, what thanke are ye worthy of? RJtem. what thanke is to you?]. 1545 Elyot Diet. s.v. Iruo, Grotiam inire, to get thanke or frendes with some pleasure done vnto them. 1584 Mirr. Mag. 9 It is a work of more thank to preserue health, then to cure Sicknesse. 1600 Nashe Summers Last Will Introd., He..must be making himselfe a publike laughing stock, & haue no thanke for his labor. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts, N. T. 4 The thanke of this is Gods, not yours. 1669 R. Montagu in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 424 Lord Clarenden would have the thanks and credit of it.

THANK 10. to give thanks (f thank, fto do thank(s), to express gratitude; spec. = ‘to give thanks to God’; now esp. of saying grace at a meal. arch. 971 Blickl. Horn, jg Don we..Drihtne bsneas be us ba wiestmas sealde. Ibid. 191 banc ic do, Crist bu joda hyrde. Ibid. 217 He.. .Slmihtijum Gode b*rc jife b*nc sies de. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dietes i To gyue therfore synguler louynges & thankes. 1526 Tindale Mall. xxvi. 26 Jesus toke breed, and gave thankes, brake it, and gave it to his disciples. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. iv. i. 162 Will you giue thankes, sweete Kate, or else shall I? 1765 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. I. 262 The general court.. gave them thanks for their good services. 1808-18 Jamieson s.v. Grace-drink, After the giving of thanks at the end of a meal. 1831 Scott Cl. Robt. ix. All gave me fair thanks for the knightly manner of quitting myself towards them, except one. 11. to return thanks, to render thanks in

return for a benefit or favour. Now chiefly used of the formal or public expression of thanks, or of grace at a meal. 1591-1780 [see RETURN V. 20]. 1717 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to C’tess Mar 18 Apr., I returned her thanks, and .. took my leave. 1803 D. Wordsworth Jrnl. 27 Aug. (1941) 1. 269 When breakfast was ended the mistress desired ..her husband to ‘return thanks'. He said a short grace. 1827 Edin. Weekly Jrnl. 28 Feb., He begged leave to return thanks for the honour which had been conferred on the Patrons of this excellent Institution. 1^9 C. Bronte Shirley vii, ‘Let us return thanks’, said he; which he did forthwith, and all quitted the table.

III. 12. attrib. and Comb., as thank-receiver, thanks-prayer-, f thank-picking, thanksfreighted adjs.; f thank-render, a rendering of thanks, a thanksgiving; thanks-day. Thanks¬ giving Day (U.S.y, thanksdoing, thanks-living (nonce-wds., after thanksgiving), action or conduct indicative of a thankful spirit. See also THANK-OFFERING, THANKSGIVING, etc. 1633 Ford Love's Sacr. iv. i. Edged on by some •thank¬ picking parasite. 1786 Cowper Let. to Lady Hesketh 31 Jan., I will constitute you my •Thank-receiver-general for whatsoever gift I shall receive hereafter. 1548 Gest Pr. Masse in Dugdale Life (1840) App. 1. 98 It is a forged worship and •thankerendre. 1696 W. Bates Serm. Forgiveness 123 Let our thanksgiving be joined with •thanksdoingi 1882 Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. cxix. 65 We lose ourselves in adoring thanksgiving, and find ourselves again in careful •thanks-living. 1900 Month Feb. 133 Passages.. which seem to have reference to this primitive •Thanksprayer.

thank (Gaeijk), v. Forms: a. 1-2 pancian, 2-3 bankien, 3-5 panken, 4-6 thanken, 4-7 thanke, thanck, (4 p-, thane, 4-5 panky, thange), 5thank. ]S. i Soncian, 2 ponkien, 3-5 ponke(n, (3 ponki, 4 ponkke), 4-6 ^onk, (5-6 thong). [OE. pancian, ppneian = OS. thankon (MDu., Du. danken), (DHG. dankon (MHG., G. danken), ON. pakka (Sw. tacka. Da. to^/ie):—OTeut. *pank-6jan, f. *panko’ thank rfc.] tl. intr. To give thanks. Obs. exc. as absol. of 3. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt, xxvi 27, jenimmende calic Soncunco dyde vel Soncade 8c sealde him. C975 Rushw. Gosp. ibid.» senom cselic l^ongade 8c salde heom. c xooo Ags. Gosp. ibid.. He $enam >>one calic ^anciende. ciooo ^^lfric Horn. II. 400 Drihten 5ancode srSan 6e he 6a hlafas tobraece. CI2M St. Brandan 595 in S. Eng. Leg. ^6 ludas )>onkede reutolliche. CI500 melusine xxxvi. 2x7 ‘Fayre lordes’, said Geflfray.. ‘that ought to be thanked for’ [indirect passive of ‘one ought to thank for that’].

12. intr. in particular constructions, a. To give thanks to a person (orig. with simple dative, at length treated as accusative: see 3). Obs. c888 K. i^LFRED Boeth. v. §3 Donca nu Gode )7set he 6e sefultumade. a 1000 Csdmon's Satan 536 [Hi] ^anceden I>eodne, l>aBt hit l>us jelomp. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Luke xvii. 16 He..feoll to his foten & him pancode. CI175 Lamb. Horn. *53» Iponked w'uree him [Let it be thanked to him), a 1450 Le Morte Arth. 1478 On knes Felle thay.. And thankyd All to god. 1508 Dunbar Gold. Targe loi Syne to dame Flora .. Thay saluse, and thay thank a thousand syse. 154a Udall Erasm. Apoph. 145 That persone, to whom onely.. thou art bound to thanke.

tb. 0/ (= on account of, for) a thing (orig. genitive): see c. Obs. 971 Blickl. Horn. 43 Ne sceal he..to lyt bancian heora simessan. Ibid. 203 Hie.. bancudan b*es sijes Se hie sefered hxfdon.

t c. (combining a and b) to a person (dative), of a thing (orig. genitive), the dative (mostly a pronoun) passing into an accusative: the usual constr. in OE. and early ME.; passing into 3 b. Obs. Beowulf 1397 Se gomela gode bRDcode.. b*s se man sesprxe. a 1000 Csedmon’s Gen. 257 (Gr.) He..sceolde his drihtne bSDcian b*s leanes. ciooo iElfric Saints’ Lives (1885) 1. 104 lulianus ba sona bat we so scaj>H ar a-schaped god mowe [we] ponk. 1362 Langl. P. PL A. xii. 48, I.. pankede hure a |>ousand sypes. in cync ure.. to |>e.. l^ancfull he mage becuman. CI050 Suppl. Mlfric's Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 191/15 Gratiosus, 5oncful. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 278 He had done mony a thankfull deid. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 68 Unrychtwis offerandis ar nocht acceptable na thankfull to his godhede. 15x1 Hen. VIII Let. in Burton 8c Raine Hemingbrough 380 Wherby ye shall ministre unto us

right singler and thankfull pleasure. X552 Huloet, Thanckefull, acceptus. X596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. 1. (S.T.S.) I. 130 The name of king was maist grate and thankful to thame al. x6xx Tourneur Ath. Trag. 1. ii, His good successe shall be most thankeful to your trust.

tb. Sc. Of a payment: Giving sati.sfaction, satisfactory. Obs. X497 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 315, I resauit. .for the Erie Marschael his thankful! and reddy payment. 1527 Caldwell Pap. (Maitland) I. 61 Alslang and howlang ye said Johnne and his airs mak to me and my airs gud and thankful service. x6x2 Sc. Acts Jas. VI (1816) IV. 472/1 To mak thame thankfull teynding. X671 in Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot. (1892) XXVI. 194 To make tymeous and thankfull payment.

t3. ? Done without reward or gratuitous: cf. next, 3. Obs. rare.

payment;

CI380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 282 t>e fifte manere pat prestis shulden have shulde be pankful traveilinge; for 3if pei wolen have pank of God, pei shulden here fle symonie, and neiper sille her preching ne oper workes pat pei done.

thankfully ('Gaeqkfuli), adv.

[f. prec. + -ly®.] In a thankful manner. I. 1. a. With thankfulness; with thanks; gratefully. cxooo iELFRic Saints* Lives (1890) II. 198 unseat eustachius pzcX seo fore-saede costnung him 6a aet w®s and hancfullice hi under-feng. c X380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 130 Sih Crist suffride hus for synne of his bre)>eren, pei schulden suffre pancfulH for per own synne. X567 Triall Treas. (1850) 18, I cannot but thankefully render Such commendations as is requisite to be. x6xx Shaks. Cymb. i. vi. 79 Yet Heauen’s bounty towards him might Be vs’d more thankfully. X725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 248 He accepted thankfully all my presents. X875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 365 We will desire the one to give their instructions freely, and the others to receive them thankfully.

fb. With satisfaction; graciously. Ohs. X5X3 Douglas jEneis i. ix. heading. How Eneas with all his rowt bedene War thankfullie ressavit of the quene. 0x578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) 1. 90 The king grantit the same verray thankfullie. X597 A. M. tr. Guillemeaus Fr. Chirurg. •v, Receaue thankfully this my laboure.

t2. So as to gratify, please, or satisfy; acceptably, pleasingly; satisfactorily. Obs. CX375 Sc. Leg. Saints iii. (Andreas) 877 He liffit sa thankfully to god and mane. X482 Exch. Rolls Scotl. IX. 284 note. That ye redily and thankfully content and pay to the said Johne..the said yerely pensioun. X500 Ibid. Xl. 266 note. That ye cause hir to be thankfullie pait of hir said pension. 1538 Elyot, Placabiliter, thankefully, contentfully. X576 in Maitl. Cl. Misc. (1840) I. 16 The prices tharof salbe thankfullie aliowit to 30W in 3our comptis.

t3. Gratuitously; for thanks alone. Obs. X552 Huloet, Thanckfully, or for nothynge, or without rewarde or deserte, but onelye for gramercye, gratim.

II. 4. Let US be thankful (that); one is thankful to say. orig. U.S. This use as a sentence adverb, like hopefully adv. 2, is deprecated by some writers. X966 in W. Follett Mod. Amer. Usage 170/1 The ‘suicide needle’ which—thankfully—he didn’t see fit to use. X969 Chatelaine July i/i Thankfully there are fewer movies to endure in which the men have all the lines. X976 Shooting Mag. Dec. 41 /2 An alarming safety situation.. caused many a raised eyebrow but thankfully nothing worse. X980 New Society 3 Jan. 33/2 But thankfully social workers will plod on, hopefully with small regard for new fashions. X982 Daily Tel. 30 Aug. 8/4 Thankfully, however, the old style has not entirely disappeared. X983 Times 11 Nov. 2/4 Aldabra Island in the Indian Ocean, where man ‘has thankfully failed to establish himself.

thankfulness ('Bxqkfulnis). -NESS.]

[f. as prec. + The quality or condition of being

thankful. 1. Gratefulness, gratitude. X552 in VicarVs Anat. (1888) App. xvi. 291 Whiche thyng, with al due thanckefulnesse, thei receiued at his maiesties handes. 1611 Bible Acts xxiv. 3 Wee accept it alwayes.. with all thankfulnesse. X74X Richardson Pamela II. 158 O how shall I find Words to express my Thankfulness! 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. I. v. 361 Such a resolution would probably have been welcomed with passionate thankfulness,

fb. Contextually: Thanks. Obs. rare. X647 May Hist. Pari. i. ix. 104 The Scottish Commissioners.. returned thankfulnesse to the Parliament .. for that great sum of 300000/.

f 2. Gratification, satisfaction, Obs. rare. X500 Reg. Privy Seal Scotl. 1. 70 The hartlie lufe.. he has and beris to the said Jonet, and.. the thankfulnes done be hir oft tymes to his gud grace.

thanking ('Gaeqkiq),

arch. [f. thank t). +

-ING*.] The action or an act of giving thanks; the

expression of gratitude; thanks. r893 K. Alfred Oros. 1. iv. [viii.] §2 To wundrianne pxx pz Egipti swa lytle h^ncunge wiston losepe. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. John vi. 23 Doncunge dedon Drihtne. c xooo ^lfric Horn. II. 170 He underfeng 6a lac mid 6ancunge. X382 Wyclif Matt. xxvi. 27 He takynge the cuppe, dede thankyngis. CX420-30 Prymer (1895) 51 Whanne )>ei ben hool, pei moun 3elde pankyngis to pee in pi chirche. X508 Bp. Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. cii. Wks. (1876) 190 Gyuynge thankynges vnto hym. x6xi Shaks. Cymb. v. v. 407 He would haue well becom’d this place, and grac’d The thankings of a King. X85X Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi W. I. 239 VTe thank you that ye first unlatched the door, But will not make it inaccessible By thankings on the threshold.

THANKLESS

866

'thankless, a. [f. thank sb. + -less.] 1. Not moved by or expressing gratitude; unthankful, ungrateful. Also fig. Making no return, unresponsive.

of things:

1536 Lyndesay Anstc. Kingis Flyting 33 Full sair I rew That euer I did Mouth thankles ao pcrsew. c 1560 A. ScOTT Potms (S.T.S.) V. 65. 15^ .Marston Sco. Villame iii. ix. All as thanklesse as unfrratefull Thames He slinks away, leauing but reeking steames Of dungy slime behinde. 1637 Milton Lycidas 66 And strictly meditate the thankles Muse. 1792 CowpER Stanzas Bill Mortality t Thankless for favours from on high. 1865 Dickens Afut. Fr. i. i, How can you be so thankless to your best friend?

2. Of a task, or the like: Which brings no thanks; receiving or deserving no thanks. eeches to Mrs. Snood and left. 1979 R. Jaffe Class Keufiion (1980) ii. i. 183 After she saw his play she wrote him a thank-you note. 1981 P. Dickinson Seventh Raven xiii.

THANK-YOU-MA’AM 189 The thank-you party.. for the children—ice-cream and sausage rolls and lemonade.

thank-you-ma’am. U.S.colloq. Also thank’eemarm. A hollow or ridge in a road, which causes persons passing over it in a vehicle to nod the head involuntarily, as if in acknowledgement of a favour; spec, a ridge or hollow on a hill road serving to throw off descending rain-water. 1849 Longf. Kavanagh xi, We went like the wind over the hollows in the snow;—the driver called them ‘thank-youma’ams’, because they made everybody bow. 1867 O. W. Holmes Guard. Angel xiv, Life’s a road that’s got a good many thank-you-ma’ams to go bumpin’ over, says he. 1897 Howells Landl. Lion's Head 192 At one of the thank-youmarms in the road, the sick man stopped, like a weary horse, to breathe.

thaima(h, var. thana', Indian police station. thanne, )>anne, obs. ff. than, then. t 'thannic, a. Chem. Obs. [f. Thann (name of a town in the Vosges where Kestner the discoverer lived) + -ic.] In thannic acid: see quot. 1853 Pharmac. Jrnl. XIII. no Racemic acid was., discovered by Kestner,.. in the year 1820. It was called thannic acid by its discoverer.

thanx (6aer)ks), commercial and informal spelling of thanks (see thank sb. 5). orig. U.S. 1936 H. L. Mencken Amer. Lang. (ed. 4) viii. 406 Such forms as burlesk.. thanx and kreem.. are used freely by the advertising writers. 1977 Zigzag Apr. 24/1 Thanx for writing.

thape, dial, vai.fape: see feaberry, gooseberry. IIThapsia ('Gaspsis). Bot. Also 4-6 tapsia. [L. thapsia (tapsia), a. Gr. Baifiia, said to mean a plant brought from Thapsus.] A genus of umbelliferous perennials, of the tribe Laserpitiese, containing four species, natives of the Mediterranean region. That formerly in medical repute is T. garganica, also called Deadly Carrot. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurgie 195 pe place shal be frotid in pe sunne wip an oynement of tapsia. c 1440 Pallad. on Hush. i. 1044 This tapsia, this wermot, and eleure. Cucumber wilde, and euery bitter kynde Of herbe is nought for hem. 1578 Lyte Dodoens iii. xxiv. 365 The barke of the roote of Thapsia. 1586 Rates of Custome Evih, Tapsia the pound xij.d. 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex., Thapsia... The root operates violently, both upwards and downwards.

b. attrib. and Comb., as thapsia^plaster (Cent. Diet. 1890), -resin (see quot.), -root. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Thapsia resin, a soft extract prepared by digesting thapsia-root in hot alcohol.

11 Thapsus ('0aeps3s). Bot. Also 4-5 (8) tapsus, 8 thapsos. [med.L., a. Gr. daijios a plant used for dyeing yellow (Dioscor.).] An old name of the genus Verbascum, esp. of V. Thapsus, the great mullein. . Obs.-. see tharf. thar (Sar, Gar), ME., chiefly northern, form of there; revived to repr. U.S. pronunc. See THERE adv. (a., sb.) A. y. Also in compounds, as Sar abutan, etc.: see thereabout and other words to therewith. thar, thare, obs. ff. their; var. thir Obs., these; obs. gen. and dat. sing. fern, and gen. pi. of the; 3 sing, and pi. pres, indie, of tharf v. Obs. tharandite (’taerandait). Min. [a. Ger. tharandit (Freiesleben, 1817), f. Tharandt in

867

THARF

Saxony (where it occurs) -I- -ite'.] A variety of dolomite occurring in greenish yellow crystals, containing a small percentage of ferrous oxide. 1850 Ansted E/em. Geol., Min. etc. §385.1868 Dana Min. Tharandite, from Tharand, near Dresden, is crystallized, and contains 4 p.c. of Fe. 682

tharatour, Sc.-, tharborough,

see thereatour.

corrupt form of thirdborough.

thar-cake, tharck-cake: thare, obs. f.

see tharf-cake.

tare sb.\ also of there.

t tharf, sb. Obs. Also i pearf, 6®rf, 2 )>erf, 3 (Orm.) Farrfe. [f. tharf v. Cf. OS. tharf, OHG. darba, ON. pgrf.) Need, necessity. Beoumlf 1798 Sele-pejn.. se for andrysnum ealle beweotede pesnes pearfe. 735 B/eda Death-song 2 Thonc snotturra than him tharf sie. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 84 ;if pearf sie, sele hwilum wyrtdrenc. CI17S Lamb. Horn. 9 Nis hit nan perf pet me her on pisse Hue for his saule bidde pater noster. c 1200 Ormin 12247 Onn alle pa patt haffdenn ned Sc parrfe to pin hellpe. c 1330 Arth. (3 Merl. 16 And wele ysen, 3if pai willen, )>at hem no parf neuer spillen.

tharf, a. Obs. or dial. Forms: i peorf, pearf, (6orof, 8aerf), 3 (Orm.) peorrf, 4 perf, -e, 4-5 therf, 5 tharf, -e. See also tharf-cake. [OE. peorf (-.—perf), unleavened, unsoured; of milk, sweet; Com. Teut. = OFris. therf, derf, MDu. derf (Kilian has ‘derf-brood, panis azymus’), OHG., MHG. derp unleavened, Ger. derb solid, compact, rough, coarse, ON. pjarfr unleavened, insipid. With sense 2, cf. the mod.Ger. sense of derb-, app. referring to the solid, heavy, or stiff quality of unleavened bread. Pre-Teut. etymology unknown.] 11. Of bread, etc.: Not prepared with leaven, unleavened. Obs. exc. in tharf-cake. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xxvt. 17 Da forma uutedlice doese Sara Oorofra [Rushw. 5efra for Oerfa] maeta. c 1000 i^LFRic Horn. II. 210 Jjeorfe hlafas we bringaO Code to lace. c 1000-Exod. xii. 39 Hi.. worhton peorie heor)>bacene hlafas. ciooo JELFRicyoc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 153/32 Azimus, 6eorf. c 1200 Ormin 997 Brsed All peorrf wi)7^utenn berrme. a 1300 Cursor M. 6079 Wit therf bred and letus wild. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xix. 3 He made a feest, sethede therf breed, and thei eten. -Mark xiv. i Pask and the feeste of therf looues was aftir the secunde day. ^1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) iii. 10 I^ai say we erre l^at makes pt sacrement of tharf breed. ^1425 Foe. in Wr.-Wiilcker 657/30 Panis siliginius, tharfbred. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 490/2 Therf, wythe owte sowre dowe. 1483 Cath. Angl. 381/2 Tharfe, azimus.

2. transf. Lumpish, stiff, heavy, slow; hence fig. reluctant, unwilling, diffident, tardy, dial. Hence 'tharflsh a. in same sense; 'tharfly adv., in a tharf or tharflsh manner. 1747 Hooson Miner’s Diet., Tharf [is] when a Vein or Pipe alters from its own intrinsical Nature to another, that is more Hask, Barren, and Dry, and more bound up, and stiff. 1828 Craven Gloss., Tharf, stark, stiff, metaphorically, backward, unwilling. 1876 Mid- Yorks. Gloss., Tharf,.. Thauf, diffident; unwilling; reluctant; tardy... Also tharflsh adj., and tharfly adv. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Tharf, Tharfish, shy, diffident. Tharfly, slowly. ‘The rain comes nobbut tharfly’. 1894 Northumbld. Gloss., Tharf, Tharfish, lumpish, heavy-countenanced, forbidding. Applied to substances it means ‘sad’, heavy, like liver in texture. Tharfly, slowly, reluctantly.

t tharf, thar, v. Obs. exc. Sc. dial. Forms; see below. [A Com. Teutonic verb, belonging to the class of preterite-presents, in which the present tense is an original preterite (cf. CAN, DOW, DARE, etc.); OE. *purfan, pres, pearf— purfon, pa. porfte, = OFris. *thurva, thurf(thorf) —thurvon, OS. thurban, tharf—thurbun, thorfta, MDu. dorven, dorfte (Du. durven), ON. purfa, parf—purfom,purfta (Sw. tarfva), OHG. durfan, darf—durfun, dorfta (MHG. durfen, G. dtirfen), Goth. *paurban, parf—paurbum, paurfta -.—OTeut. *parf-, *purb-; corresp. to a pre-Teut. ablaut series *terp-, *torp-, *trp-, which has not been certainly identified. The ME. jS-forms had lost the for v, app. first in the 2nd sing, present pearft, peart-tu, per-tu, leaving a stem par-, per-, par-, pur-, which was afterwards often confused with the dar-, dor-, dur- of dare v.', so that the latter had forms in th, while there are here forms in d, esp. in the 2nd and 3rd person singular of the present: see y. This confusion of tharf and dare is also found in the cognate languages: see DARE u.*]

A. Inflexions. 1. Pres. Indie, a. Jst sing, i pearf. Beowulf 2007 Ic pact call je-wraec swa.. [ne] jylpan pearf grendeles maga. a 1000 Csedmon’s Gen. 2176 (Gr.) Ne pearf IC yrfestol eaforan bytlian.

b. 2nd sing. a. 1 pearft, 2 perft, (3 perf). Beowulf 1675 peer pu him on-drsedan ne pearft. riooo Sax. Leechd. H. 180 Ne pearft pu pone wermod to don. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 37 SoSliche ne perft pu bidden namare. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 1160 pu wenest jet p*t tu wenen ne perf.

p. 3 paert, pert, per(tu), 3-4 persftou), )>ertes(tow), 4-5 tharst, 5 thar, thare.

4

C1205 Lay. 14482 Ne pxrt [MS. pu nauere habben kare of uncu8e Icoden. 01225 Ancr. R. 136 Nc per tu nout dreden pe attric neddre of hcllc. c 1300 St. Brandan 626 Nc therstou nothing drcdc. CX330 R. Brunne Chron. IVace (Rolls) 4877 Of Kent ne )>crtc8tow fle >>at cost. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 61 Me semeth that thou tharst noght care, a 1450 Le Morte Arth. 3285 Othure warke thou thare not wene. c 1460 Towneley Myst. ii. 293 Thar thou nowthcr flyte nc chyde.

y. 3 dert, 4 dars(tou, -tow). c 1205 Lay. 22923 Ne dert [c 1275 >crt] pu nauere adrede. c 1320 Cast. Love 975 Nc darstou on erpe t^enchen dies nouht. 1377 Lancl. P. PI. B. xiv. 55 Bi so )>at pow be sobre .. Darstow [v. rr. Tharst >>ow, Thardestow) neuere care for come, ne lynnen cloth ne wollen.

c. 3rd sing. a. I 8earf, J>earf (8orfae5, -eS), 2 )?erf, 3 (Orm.) )>arrf, 3-4 J>arf, 4 tharf. c 888 K. y^LFRED Boeth. xxiv. §4 Ne 5earf he nanes (binges. C9SO Lindisf. Gosp. John xiii. 10 Se0e ^eOusn is ne 8orfae8 [r975 Rushw. 5orfe8) pzette a5oa hinc. C975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xxi. 3 Saegaj? J>®t dryhten heora 6earf. c^^^K Lamb. Horn. 9 Nu ne ^>erf na mon his sunne mid witc abuggen. a 1250 Prov. Alfred 161 in O.E. Misc. 113 Monymon wene^ pzx he wene ne pzrf longes lyucs. c 1330 Amis fSf Amil. 935 Tharf the neuer haue of him drede.

p. 3 )?erh, 4 (tar), thars, 4-5 )jar. thar, )>are, thare, there, 5 tharre, tharth, 9 Sc. dial. ther. 0x300 Cursor M. 13554 Fra nu thar him namar be ledd. Ibid. 19870 (Edin.) to do pare pe nochtc lete. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2167 He >>at hates pis lyfcs lykyng Thar noght drede pe dedes commyng. ?I370 Kobt. Cicyle 325 More then thars be an c. folde. o X400-50 Alexander 5377 be thare bot graunt me to geue quat guds as I craue. X4X4 Brampton Penit. Ps. (Percy Soc.) 45 Me thar no more but aske and have. CX425 Cursor M. 10565 (Laud) For to aske there no man Yf they were glad & ioyfull pan. c 1475 Tharth [see B. 2].

y. 3 derf, 3-4 darf, 4 darh, 4-5 dar, dare. 01240 Ureisun \r\ Cott. Horn. 187 Hwaderfbeon unsauuet pe haueb se mihti salue. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 6471 Me ne dar no3t esse we^er he were kcnc bo & prout. o *300 Floriz & Bl. 315 Ich wene ne darf me axi no^t. CX320 Cast. Love 733 Ne dar he seche non ober lechc. a\zvj Pol. Songs (Camden) 250 Of gode ki^htes darh him nout fail, c 1425 Cursor M. 10461 (Laud) To myrthe me dare [early MSS. bar] the not wene. CI440 Sir Gowther 615 The dare not drede of thi werkys wyld.

d. plural, a. i purfon, Surfan, 1-3 burfe, 3 burven (-uen), Jjorhfe, )>urve, borve. c888 K. ,/Clfred Boeth. xiv. §2 pa Surfon swibe lytles, 0e maran ne willniaS bonne senoses. Ibid. xxiv. 64 Hwst burfon [v.r. burfe] we nu ma.. sprecan? C975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xxvi. 65 Hwxt burfe we leng sewitnisse? c X205 Lay. 24909 We ne buruen [c 1275 borhf^ na mare aswunden liggen here, a X225 Ancr. R. 6. CX290.S. Eng. Leg. I. 106/160 3e borue [Harl. MS. bore] habbe of heom no kare.

p. 3 bore, 4 thore, 4-5 thar, 5 Sc. thair. CX290 St. Brandan 121 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 223 3e ne bore nobing drede. c X386 Chaucer Melib. IP 102 Yet thar ye nat accomplice thilke ordinance but yow like, c X430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 6868 Ye thar not drede of hem y-wis. 1438 Bk. Alex. Grt. (Bann.) 9 3e thair nocht dreid na chaissing. c 1485 Digby Myst. iii. 1437 Of pis cors we thar nat a-bafTe. XB25 Thair [see B. i].

y. 4 dorre, durre, 5 dar. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 4 Of fon hii dorre [v.r. hco durre] be lasse doute bote hit be bor3 gyle, c 1477 Ckxto^ Jason 42 Ye dar not be aferd of dethe.

2. Pres. Subj. sing, i 8yrfe, 1-2 burfe, 3 (Orm.) burrfe, burve. pi. i fiyrfen, burfen. c888 K. /Alfred Boeth. xxvi. §2 Sam hi byrfen, sam hi na burfon, hi willa8 bcah. C897-Gregory's Fast. C. xliii. 312 Oft Sonne mon ma fsst Oonne he 5yrfe. ciooo Ags. Gosp. John iv. 15 Syle me b*t wster paex.. ic ne fiurfe [c x 160 Hatt. G. burfe] her feccan. cx200 Ormin 7766 paxx ure nan ne burrfe Ut off pe rihhtc we33e gan. c 1275 Woman Samaria 26 in O.E. Misc. 85 Ycf me b^r-of to drynke pax ich ne burve more to bisse welle swynke.

3. Past Indie, and Subj. a. sing. a. i fiorfte, 2-5 purfte, 3 (Orm.) purrfte, 4-5 thurfte. a. c888 K. i^LFRED Boeth. xiv. §3 Ne burfte he him nsenne ondrsdan. Ibid.^ Ne Oorftes bu 0e nanwuht ondraedan. Ibid. xxvi. §2 Ne 0orfte he no maran fultomes. C1200 Ormin 16164 Swa batt nan mann nc burrfte off himm. a X325 Poem Times Edw. II321 in Pol. Songs (Camden) 338 Thurfte him noht seke tresor so fer. xa.. Sir Beues 4219 (MS. M.) Thurfte he never after to aske leche, That sir Mylis myght ouer-rechc.

p. 3 purhte, porte, 3-5 purte, 4 purt, port, part, thourt, 4*5 thurt(e; 4 purste, 4-5 purst, 4-5, 9 Sc. thurst. c X200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 35 He ne burtc naure bolen hunger ne burst, a X272 Luue Ron 9s in O.E. Misc. 96 Ne burhte b^ neuer rewe. 0x300 Cursor M. 2^443 Ya forsoth thurt [v.r. thort] naman mare. CX330 Flortce hf Bl. 259 Now thourt him neuere ful iwis Willen after more blisse. X393 Lancl. P. PI. C. X. 2^7 Ho so burste hit segge. a 1425 Chron. R. Glouc. (Rolls) 6389 (MS. ^), He ne burst neuer eft care of drvnke ne clobc. cX4te Towneley Myst. xxv. 256 For no catelle thurt the craue. X825 Thurst [see B. i].

b. plural, a. i borfton, -an. p. 3 beorte(n, 3-4 burte(n, 4-5 thurte. C897 K. i^LFRED Gregory's Past. C. 9 Hi his sume Oorfton. a 1000 Guthlac 423 (452) No we bus swiOe swencan borftan. c 1275 Lay. 18650 For ne beorte pe cnihtes buten biwiten bat castel 3at. c X460 Towneley Myst. xxx. 473 Thai thurte bot aske and haue thare boyn.

B. Signification. 1. intr. To be under a necessity or obligation (to do something): = need r.* 6, 8. r890'90X K. i^LFREO Laws Introd. c. 28 .•sewitnesse hsbbe, ne bcarf he b^t seldan. oxooo Caedmon's Gen. 611 (Gr.) Ic hit pe seegan ne bcarf. 0x200 Moral Ode 44 b^r ne berf he habben kare of 3efe ne of 3elde. 0122$ Juliana 68 Arude me bat bcos unselie ne burue nawt seggen. c X230 Hati Meid. 5 Ha nawiht ne barf of o0er bing

THARF-CAKE

868

THAT

)>enchcn. 1825 Jamieson s.v./Ye thair n’ fash*, you need not put yourself to the trouble. Ibid.^ ‘Yc thurstn”, ye needed not.

for spinning Wheels and fiddles. 1825 Jamieson, Thairmband, a string or cord of catgut for.. a spinning-wheel.

2. impersonally. It needs, there is need, it is needful [= L. opus est^ Gr. Sei]. Const, dat. of person and inf. a. without subject it.

ttharn, v. Obs. Forms: 3 (Orm.) pArmenn, 4 bam, 4-5 tharn(e, (thorne). [ad. ON. parna, refl. parnask to be without, lack, want, f. parna (earlier *parf-na) sb. need, f. parf-: see tharf v.] trans. To be without; to want, lack, need; to be deprived of, to lose. Hence t'tharning vbl. sb., being without, lacking, want; losing, loss.

c 1200 Ormin 12886 Ne parrf juw nohht nu fol^henn me. (1200 Thn. Coll. Horn. 69 banne ne parf us no6er gramien neshamien. a i2$o Owl & Night. 190 Ne parf perof beo no tale. (1275 Passion 17 in O.E. Misc. 37 Ne perfp per non adrede. (1275 Duty of Christians 37 ibid. 142 Ne parf vs neucr a-gryse. (1320 Sir Tristr. 3053 Who wil lesinges layt, barf him no ferper go. (1330 R. Brunne Chron. IVace (Rolls) 4145 Ne neuere )7urt hem haue drad no tyde. (1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 3 Ne thar him nat be idel long. (1440 Alphabet of T'o/er 361 Sho said hym purte not be seke herfor. (1475 Rauf Coiljear 538 Me tharth haue nane noy of myne erand.

b. with subject it. rare. C1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode i. Ixxxvii. (1869) 39 It thurt not recche to witc of this anoon. c 1460 Towneley Myst. iv. 117 Myn ase shalle withe vs, if it thar.

tharf-cake (‘Oarfkeik). Now dial. Forms: 4 l>erf, )>erue cake, 6 therfe, tharffe, Sc. thraf, threfe cake, 7 tharck-cake, 7-9 tharc^e. [f. tharf a. + CAKE s6.] A cake of unleavened bread; now spec. a flat circular cake of oat-, rye-, or barley-meal, unleavened, and sometimes flavoured with butter and treacle; in the latter case = parkin. 13.. E. E. Allit. P. B. 635 Abraham.. t>rwe pryftyly peron po pre perue kakez. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vii. 269 A peri Cake, And a lof of Benes and Bren I-Bake for my Children. (1470 Henryson Mor. Fab. 11. (Town ^ C. Mouse) xviii, Thraf caikis als, I trow, scho spairit nocht. 1560 PiLKiNCTON Expos. Aegeus (1562) 92 Elias, Heeing from Jezebel, founde a therfe cake baked in the asshes. 1634-5 Brereton Trav. (Chetham Soc.) 122 The entertainment we accepted.. was Tharck-cakes, two eggs, and some dried fish buttered. 1691 Ray N.C. Words s.v. Bannock, Tharcakes,.. cakes made of oat>meal,.. and fair water, without yeast, or leaven, and so baked. (1746 Collier (Tim Bobbin) View Lane. Dial. Wks. (1862) 57 ’Twur os thodd’n os o TharCake. 1825 Brockett N.(?. Wds.^ Thauf-cake. 1S2S Craven Gl., Thar-cake, a heavy, unleavened cake. x888 Sheffield Gloss. S.V., A year or two ago I noticed that a shop>keeper.. advertised tharf-cake for sale... They call it parkin instead of using the old word. 1893-4 Northumbld. Gloss., Tharfkyek, Thaaf-keahyk, Thaf-kyek, Tharth-kyek, Thaughcyek, Tharfy.

t'tharfling, tSeorfling, i. Unleavened Unleavened.

'therfling. Obs. deorf tharf a. bread or loaf;

rare. [OE. + -ling.] also attrib.

(1050 Gloss, in Wr.-Wuleker 348/28 Azimos, 5eorflingas. (1200 Ormin 1588 Forr perrflinng brsed iss ciene brsed, Forr patt itt iss unnberrmedd.

tharl(e, -dom, obs. ff. thrall sb.^, thraldom. tharm (9a:m). Now dial. Forms: i Angl. tharm, barm, WSax. bearm, thearm; 3 b®rm, berm, 3-4 barm, 4 bearm, 5 thaarme, 5- tharm; (6-7 dial. therm, 8-9 Sc. therm, thairm). [OE. parm, pearm — OFris. therm (WFris. term), OLG. *parm (MDu. darm, darem, Du. darm, OHG. darm, daram (MHG., MLG., Ger. darm), ON. parmr (Sw., Da. farm):—OTeut. *parm~o^, f. IndoEur. ablaut series ter\ tor: tr to go through. Cf. Gr. TpT)p.a perforation, rpdpus perineum.] 1. An intestine; chiefly in pL, bowels, viscera, entrails; in quot. c 1460 transf. ayoo Epinal Gloss. (O.E.T.) 503 Intestinum, thearm. (725 Corpus Gloss. 2140 Viscera, tharme, thumle. Ibid. 870 Fibra, J>earm. dooo i^)LFRic Gram. xiii. (Z.) 85 Exta, pearmas. (X205 Lay. 8i8 Moni pusend per flowen, psermes heo dro3en [(1275 parmes idrowen]. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 702 Of pe chylde pat she bare.. A1 to-drawe were pe parmys. (1380 Sir Ferumb. 949 bay stykede por3 guttes & pearmes, so foule with hem pei ferde. (1440 Promp. Parv. 490/1 Thaarme (or gutte), sumen, viscus. (1460 Towneley Myst. xiii. 391, I haue.. A house full of yong tharmes,.. wo is hym has many bames. 1535 Coverdale z Macc. ix. 5 There came vpon him an horrible payne of his bowels, & a sore grefe of the tharmes. 1721 Kelley Scot. Prov. 137 He that has a wide Therm, had never a long Arm. 1877 N.W. Line. Gloss., Tharm, the colon.

2. An intestine as cleansed and prepared for some purpose: see quots. Also, in sing., as a substance or material; catgut for fiddle-strings, etc. [1545 Ascham Toxoph. II. (Arb.) no Eustathius.. doeth tel, that in oulde tyme they made theyr bowe strynges of bullox thermes. 1631 R. H. Arraignm. Whole Creature xvi. 291 The strings made of Wolves will never tune right with those made of the Thermes of Sheepe.] Skinner Etymol. Ang., Tharm, vox agro Line, usitatissima pro Intestinis mundatis ad Botulos seu Farcinima paranda infiatis. 1674 Ray N.C. Wds., Tharm, guts prepared, cleansed, and blown up for to receive puddings; Lincolnsh. *755 Johnson, Tharm, intestines twisted for several uses. 1786 Burns Ordination vii. Come, screw the pegs wi’ tunefu’ cheep, And o’er the thairms be tryin. 1787-To Haggis

i, Aboon them a’ ye tak your place, Painch, tripe, or thairm. 18x6 J. Cleland Rise Progr. Glasgow (1820) 275 A work in which Therm was manufactured from the intestines of animals. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet Let. x, The best fiddler that ever kittled thairm with horse-hair. 1881 W. Anderson in Mod. Sc. Poets 11. 238 Thairm. to mount a spinnin wheel.

3. attrib. and Comb., as tharm-band, -string. 1786 Burns Brigs of Avr 202 O had M’Lauchlan, thairminspiring Sage, Been there to hear this heavenly band engage. 1788 G. Turnbull Poet. Ess. 185 Therm-strings

(1200 Ormin 10142 batt illke ping patt tu full wel Ne mihht te sellf nohht parmenn. (1300 Havelok 2835 Hise children sulde pame Euere more pat eritage, bat his was. 13 .. Cursor M. 4284 (Cott.) O quat pine es herder threst, ben tham [Fairf. wante] pe thing men luues best. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 7308 Right swa pc thamyng for ever of pat syght, Es pe mast payne in helle dyght. (1375 Sc. Lee. Saints xvi. (Magdalena) 443, & scho pe lyf allane fallaceq can throne Fra pat ilke barne wes borne. (1440 York Myst. xliii. 12 The missing of my maistir trewe..Makis me to morne..For thamyng of his company. (1460 Towneley Myst. xiv. 272 Thy waryson shalle thou not thame.

tharre, tharst, tharth: see tharf

v.

Obs.

tharst(e, var. flF. thrast, obs. pa. t. of thrust. thas, obs. form of those; obs. abbrev. of it has; obs. infl. of THAT, the: see thes. thass (Saes). Also thas, thash, thazz. Repr. that’s in dial, pronunc. or in speech slurred through intoxication. 1919 G. B. Shaw Great Catherine ii. 138 Thas true. Drungn ruffian... Thas whas he said. 1932 S. Gibbons Cold Comfort Farm xvii. 237 Lessee, thass twenty years ago. 1951 ‘J. Wyndham’ Day of Triffids i. 25 'S that bloody comet... Thash what done it. 1959 E. Pound Thrones xeix. « Thazz all there is to it. 1973 C. Himes Black on Black 196 Thass 'cause you’s a fool, i^i M. C. Smith Gorky Park iii. iii. 341 Wasn’t no mink, it was differ’nt. Thass why I took it to town, to fine [nr] out what it was.

that (Saet), dent, pron., adj., and adv. Forms: see below. [In OE. pset, nom. and acc. singular neuter of the simple demonstrative pronoun and adjective se, seo, pset, the adjectival use of which has also produced the ‘definite article’ the, under which the history and obs. inflexional forms are given. The is the resultant form, used for all genders, numbers, and cases of the article; that the unweakened neuter singular, used as demonstrative pronoun and adj. for all cases of the singular. The original plural in both uses waspd, in ME. pd and tho, q.v., surviving in Sc. and north, dial, as thae, but superseded in literary English by those. The demonstrative was also used in OE. as a relative pronoun, for which see below.]

A. Illustration of Forms. 1. In OE. inflected for gender, number, and case: see the inflexional forms under the. Some of the inflexions remained in early ME., and in some dialects even to 1400. A few examples of these, in which the sense is demonstrative, follow here. For the plural forms see tho and THOSE. (The masc. and fern, pronouns se, seo, and 14th c. Kentish ze, zy, were often equivalent to ‘he’, ‘she*, and ‘it*.) Beowulf (7,.) 470 Se w®s betera Sonne ic. Ibid. 506 Eart Su se Beowulf se Se wiS Brecan wunne? (825 Vesp. Ps. vii. 16 SeaS [he] ontynde & dalf Sone [= eum]. Ibid. cxlv. 4 In Sem (= ilia] deje. 0855 O.E. Chron. an. 597, Her ongon Ceolwulf ricsian.. Se waes Cupaing, Cupa Cynricing [etc.]. (893 K. i^LFREO Oros. I. i. §9 Seo i^gyptus pe us near is. Ibid. II. iv. §8 Seo ilce bur^ Babylonia, seo Se msest w*s & aerest ealra bur^a. Ibid. v. ix, Ic.. seegan scyle,.. hwa p»s [= of that] ordfruman w®ron. 0900 tr. Bseda's Hist. ii. vii. (1890) 118 psem [Mellitus] sona sefterfylsde lustus in biscophade. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. x. 23 Donne hi eow ehtap on pysse byrij, fleop on opre, and Sonne hi on paere [Hatton G. pare] eow ehtap, fleop on pa pryddan.-John iii. 29 Se Se bryde h*fS, se is brydguma. a 1175 Cott. Horn. 235 oi [the Law of Moses] 3eleste sume wile. (I175 Lamb. Horn. 37 Do pine elmesse of pen pet pu maht iforSien. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 221 Se per her doS ani god. (1200 Ormin 17621 To pann comm icc off heffne dun. (1250 Owl Night. 882 pzx beop her wo is horn pes. (1300 Harrow. Hell (MS. O.) 65 bou mi3t wel witen pe bi pon [MS. E. 79 for pan] bat ich [am] more pen ani mon. 1340 Ayenb. 102 Zy pet ne seruep bote to onlepy manne. Ibid. 117 Ze pet ne hep pise uondinges.

away pat odious name tarquyne fra pe pepill. 1583 T. Watson Poems (Arb.) 45 But I (alas) might curse yat dismall day. 1638 Hamilton Papers (Camden) 45. I had lytill hoope of uoorking of thatt by treatie.

B. Signifleation and uses. The pronominal use goes back to the earliest OE. The adjectival demonstrative use in OE. corresponded to that of L. is, ea, id, or the unqualifled French ce, cette, and is often indistinguishable from that of the modem definite article. But by 1200 the adjectival use of that began also to be more definitely demonstrative ( = L. iste, ille, ¥.ce... Id), and to be implicitly or explicitly opposed to this ( = L. hie, F. ce... ci). As this appears first in Ormin, it may have been due to the influence of Norse, in which the adjectival use of pat as a demonstrative, opposed to petta ‘this’, is of earlier appearance. I. Demonstrative Pronoun. PI. fTHO (obs.), THOSE, q.v. * As simple demonstrative pronoun. 1. Denoting a thing or person pointed out or present, or that has just been mentioned: cf. II. I. a. a thing (concrete or abstract). Often serving instead of repetition of the name of the thing, and directing the attention back to it (thus more emphatic than it). Also, for emphasis, used pleonastically in apposition to the sb.; also, in mod. use, as in ^uot. 1080, placed (as subj.) after the predicate sb., with ellipsis of the copula. In quot. 1905, applied to a person contemptuously spoken of as a thing or creature. Beowulf (Z.) 2200 Eft pset se-iode ufaran dognim, hildehlsm-mum. (888 K. JEuftied Boeth. xxxiii. §$ 6u. (897-Gregory's Past. C. i. 28 SoOlice 8a ea^an pset bio8 8a lareowas, « se hrycg pset sint 8a hiremenn. (1000 Sax. Leechd. I. 346 Haran cyslyb seseald on wines drince, pset wel sehslep. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 12560 Pryue synne and sacrylage, That loue y moste. 13.. in Hampole's Wks. (1896) I. 108 Luk nogth efter ylke a mans wile to do it, bot luk whilke es myne & do pat. 1451 Capgrave Su Augustine 36 But pe principal cause whech Augustin supposed to spede, pat failed. 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 14 And with that 1 ^1 put sik thing langand warldly understanding. 1579 W. Fulke Heshns' Pari. 74 The errour of Vibicus. And that was this. 1665 Boyle Occas. Medit. iv. v, To serve him that can give That, and much greater. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. 4599/4 It had a black Ribbon tied to it, and the Key of the Waten fastened to that. 1808 Eleanor Sleath Bristol Heiress I. 63 Rank, high life, fashionable amusement—that*8 the go. 1842 Browning Pied Piper iv, ‘Bless us’, cried the Mayor, ‘what’s that?* 1878 T. Hardy Ret. Native vi. iv, 'What noise was that?* said Clym. 1880 Tennyson Sisters 14 A sweet voice that—you scarce could better that. 1905 El. Glyn Viciss. Evangeline 127 ‘Would you like to marry Malcolm?’ I asked. ‘Fancy being owned by that! Fancy seeing it every day!’

b. a person. Now noting a person actually pointed out (not one just mentioned, exc. in emphatic pleonastic use as in a). Chiefly as subject of the verb to be in stating or asking who or what that (person) is. (See also 6 c.) Colloquially used in expressions of commendation, or in mod. use of anticipatory commendation by way of persuasion or encouragement (esp. to a child). Cf. there adv. 3 b. Beowulf (Z.) II b®t w»s god cyning. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 30i^ 3if X^T is Eny mon so wis J>at beste red conne rede, merlin pat is. a 1300 Cursor M. 18131 )>at king o blis, quat es he, pat? 13,. Gaw. Sf Gr. Knt. 2463 Ho wayned me vpon pis wyse.. pat is ho pat is at home, pe auncian lady. 1470-85 Malory Arthur i. xxv. 73 What damoysel is that? .. That is the lady of the lake. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. ii. iii. 47 That’s my good Son. 1601-All's Well iii. v. 8t Hel. Which is the Frenchman? Dia. Hee, That with the plume. 1606-Tr. Cr. iv. ii. 36 Who’s that at doore? 1610- Temp. i. ii. 299 After two daies I will dischai^e thee. Ar. That’s my noble Master. 1652 J. Wright tr. Camus' Nat. Paradox ix. 215 By my Soul if that bee a I^^^i niy Husband may bee a Lady too. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. of W. vii, ‘Very well*, cried I, ‘that’s a good girl*. 1841 Browning Pippa Passes iii. 276 Why, there! Is not that Pippa.. under the window? 1849 T. Arnold Let. 10 Aug. (1^6) 128 Do you, my dear K, have them sent to me, thatTs a darling. 1854 Thackeray Rose ^ Ring viii, ‘Who’s that laughing?’ It was Giglio laughing, a 1912 Mod. Come along, that’s a good boy! That’s the man for me! 1936 [see boy sb.* 2cj. 1956 M. Dick^s Angel in Comer x. 198 ‘Good girl.* He lay back on the pillow. ‘That’s my mrl,’ he murmured. 1964 J. P. Clark Three Plays 32 Zifa: Me must not see my tears. Orukorere: That’s my boy. The strong we^ only at dead of night. 1973 W. H. Canaway Harry doing Good ii. ii. 139 ‘Never mind, then,’ he said, and kissed her cheek. ‘That’s my girl.*

2. Forms of the singular neuter, and, at length, general uninflected form that. 1-3 Sset, pset. Set, 1-4 )>et, (3 Sat, Jmt), 3-6 I>at, (3-5 4 I’ate, 5 )>atte, 5-6 thate, 6-7 thatt), 4that. (Also written 4-6 yat, 4-8 y*, yt.)

c. a fact, act, or occurrence, or a statement or question, implied or contained in the previous sentence: often used instead of repeating a clause or phrase (cf. a).

Beowulf (Z.) 1372 Nis t>*t heoru stow. 835 Charter of Abba (Kentish) in O.E. Texts 448 jif hijan Sonne oSSe hlaford (>®t nylle.. jeunnan. c 836 O.E. Chron. an. 787, )>*t wieron J?a aerestan scipu Deniscra monna pe Angel cynnes lond sesohton. CI134 Ibid. (Laud. MS.) an. 1127, bet wes eall Surh pone kyng Heanri of Engle land. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 33 On cristes prisune.. pet is in helle. c 1200 batt [see B. II. i]. c 1205 Lay. 4542 bet is pere quene scip. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 59 Dat was Se firme morjen tid.. Wid Sat li3t worn angles wroyt. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 6773 He was glad of put cas. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 1926 Englysche holden pate heritage, c 1400 bat [see B. II. si. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. 840 He sayde he mervaylede muche of patte. c 1460 Towneley Myst. 1. 40 That at is dry the erth shalle be. 1533 Bellenden Lisjy ii. i. (S.T.S.) I. 132 Tak

In OE. and in Sc. often referring to a following statement, where mod.Eng. commonly uses this. Cf. 11. 1, and this B. I. I d. a 855 O.E. Chron. an. 755, Da on morjenne ^ehierdun p*t p^s cyninges pe^nas.. pst se cyning ofslse^en wes. at at 3e moun. rx375 Sc. Leg. Saints xvi. (Magdalena) 605 For-pi be sikker in pat,.. pat scho pe taucht. 12^ Rolls of Parlt. III. 452/1 Havyng consideration to that that was prayed by the comon, that that that was evell .. shuld be.. amended in this Parlement. c X400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 48 pat pat semys to 30W yn pys matere. X526 Tindale j Cor. xi. 23 That which I gave vnto you I receaved off the lorde. X545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde 127 Though the chylde reiecte and vomyte vp agayne that the whiche it receaueth. X597 Shaks. 2 lien. IV, iii. ii. 226 Hah .. that thou hadst seene that, that this Knight and I haue seene. X650 Gentilis Considerations 233 Coriolanus, who could not attain to that as he wanted, should have forsaken that which he had received. X674 Grew Anat. Trunks ii. ii. §3 W’hat the Mouth is, to an Animal; that the Root is to a Plant. X875 F. Hall in Lippincott's Mag. XV. 341/1 There was that about the place which filled me with a sense of utter dreariness.

b. Referring to a preceding sb., and equivalent to the with the sb.: e.g. in first quot., that which = ‘the bread which*. X634 Holland Pliny 11. 141 The Sitanian bread, i. that which is made of three months corn. X693 tr. BlancarSs Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Rimula Laryngis, that which is covered by the Cartilage of the Epiglottis. X825 Scott Betrothed xv. Breaking into your apartment, [he] transported you to that where 1 myself received you from his arms. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 68 The proportion.. between the load at the maximum and that by which the wheel is stopped. X859 Ruskin Two Paths ii. §54 Fine Art is that in which the hand, the head, and the heart.. go together.

c. Of a person. Now only as in i b. In quot. 1542 that which = ‘he who’ or ‘one that’. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 35 He..taunted Plato, as y' whiche in rebukyng hym did committe the veraye selfe same faulte. 1591 Shaks. Tico Gent. iv. ii. 87 WTio is that that spake? Mod. That was our member who spoke first at the meeting.

7. With ellipsis of a following relative (subj. or obj. of the relative clause): = that person or thing (5C. ‘that’ or ‘which’). Now only where that is definitely demonstrative or emphatic, as in I. In earlier use the antecedent pronoun w’as omitted: see THAT rel. pron. t. From the i6th c. onwards there are examples in which it is difficult to say whether the single that is the antecedent or the relative. W’herever it is emphatic it may be considered the demonstrative. Cf. also that rel. pron. 3 and lo. [X523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. 295 For that is myne is yours.] X598 Shaks. Merry W. iii. iii. 212 May be the knaue bragg’d of that he could not compasse. x6ox- Twel. N. V. i. 153 Be that thou know’st thou art, and then thou art As great as that thou fear’st. x6ox-Jul. C. i. ii. 314 Thy Honorable Mettle may be wrought From that it is dispos’d.

THAT 1850 Neale Med. Hymns 20 Here vouchsafe to all Thy servants That they supplicate to gain. 1852 M. Arnold Tristram & Iseult i. 7 Who is that stands by the dying fire? 1883 W’hittier Our Country 12 The best is that we have to¬ day. 1894 H. Gardener Unoff. Patriot 49 She was not of his fold! It was that she thought of. 8. Followed by defining words {of or other

prep, with a sb., or a pple. or other vbl. adj.) which serve to qualify or particularize that in the manner of a relative clause. a. Referring to something just mentioned, and equivalent to the with the sb., or the one. (Cf. 6b.) C1400 Maundev. ii. (1839) 13 3if alle it be so, that men seyn, that this croune is of thomes... I haue seen.. many times that of Paris and that of Costantynoble:. .thei were bothe.. made of russches of the see. 1602 Carew Cornwall 54 b, So doth their Pearch exceed that of other Countries. yo7 E. Chamberlayne Pres. St. Eng. iii. xi. (ed. 22) 387 That at RadcIifT was founded by Nicholas Gibson. 1753 Chambers Cycl, Supp. s.v. Rubricay The best in England is that from several parts of Derbyshire. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Mora/ T. xii, Turning from the history of meanness to that of enthusiasm. 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. II. Sutherl. I. 92 The post arrived, and brought letters... That from his sister was full of tender solicitude. Mod. Which house? That with a verandah. That formerly occupied by Mr. A.

870 her! 1980 J. Drummond Such a Nice Family v. 22,1 tell you, it’s her!.. I wouldn't forget that one, not if I lived to be a thousand.

c. Used with a plural sb. or numeral, instead of those: now only with plurals treated as singulars (e.g. meanSy pains) or taken in a collective sense. In some Sc. dialects used before plural sbs. generally. CZ330 Amis & Amil. 2492 And in on graue thei were leyde. That hende knyghtes both two. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. 3605 He come pere pat ladyes to. And tolde hem alle. 1545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde Hhij, From that vaynes that be not yet affixed vnto the chorion. Ibid. 72 Also to wasshe that partes in water. 1575 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 473 The present troublis quhairwith that cuntreis ar inquietit. 1654-66 Earl Orrery Parthen. (1676) 204,1 will spare thee that pains. 1710 Swift Examiner No. 16 f7 That ill manners.. I have been often guilty of. 1768 Goldsm. Goodn. Man i, There’s that ten guineas you were sending to the poor gentleman. 1861 Trollope Framley P. I. xiii. 252 As to that five thousand pounds. 1865 Miss Braddon Only a Clod xxiv, During that rainy six weeks. 1868 G. Macdonald R. Falconer i. xx. Maybe ye wad like to luik at that anes.

d. that once, that one time: see once 9 c. e. = ‘The same’ {ohs. rare), that same, ^that self: see same A. 5, B. 2, 4, self B. i, 2.

b. In general sense = the thing that is.., what is... (Cf. 6a.)

*579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 190 "rhe Rose that is eaten with the Canker is not gathered bicause it groweth on that stalke yat the sweet doth, neither was Helen made a Starre bicause shee came of that Egge with Castor.

1607 C. Newporte in 3rd Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. 54/1 Not having any man to put in trust of the ship and that in her. 18^ Browning Laboratory iv, That in the mortar— you call it a gum? 1867 Morris J'ason vi. 325 Careful of that stored up within our hold.

2. a. In opposition to this: properly denoting the more distant of two things, but often vaguely indicating one thing as distinguished from another. Cf. I. 3 above.

fc. Referring to a statement or saying cited immediately after: usually in that of (the author). 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. i. v. §2 The .Egyptians are supposed to have been best skilled as to the form of the year, according to that of Macrobius, Anni certus modus apud solos semper Mgyptios fuit. 1671 H. M. tr. Erasm. Colloq. 309 Perhaps the largess may be the greater, according to that, ‘The booty which is sought for by many hands is quickly acquired’. 1679 T. Puller Moder. Ch. Eng. (1843) 147 Alleging that of St. Bernard; 'Such a number of festivities is fitter for citizens, than for exiles and pilgrims’.

II. Demonstrative Adjective. PI. as in I. 1. a. The simple demonstrative used (as adjective in concord with a sb.), to indicate a thing or person either as being actually pointed out or present, or as having just been mentioned and being thus mentally pointed out. (Now distinguished from the definite article the as being demonstrative, i.e. pointing out, and not merely definitive, i.e. distinguishing or singling out.) The use before a possessive, as in quot. 1551, is obs. or arch., the periphrasis with of (see of 44) being now substituted for the possessive. In Sc. also referring to something mentioned immediately after, where mod.Eng. uses this. Cf. I. i c, and this B. II. I b.

C1200 Ormin 2490 be Laferrd haflfde litell rum Inn all patt miccle riche, r 1250 [see A. 2]. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 205 Ich wille telle pat cas. C1350 Will. Palerne 6ys He wend to haue laujt pat ladi loueli in armes. C1440 Alphabet of Tales 63 Joseph .. said he sulde com agayn pat day viij dayes. 1470-85 Malory Arthur ii. iii. 79 That gentilwoman was causar of my faders deth. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. Ep. to W. Cecylle (1895) Though no commoditie of that my labour.. should arise. 1661 Walton Angler xix. (ed. 3) 238 [This fish] was almost a yard broad, and twice that length. 1746 P. Francis tr. Horacey Ep. ii. ii. 16 My stock is little, but that stock my own. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxxiii, She hardly dared to suffer her thoughts to glance that way. 1821 BYRON^wan in. Ixxxvi. xii, The tyrant of the Chersonese Was freedom’s best and bravest friend; That tyrant was Miltiades! 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. ii. Man of Many Fr. I. 189 Sophy, put down that knife— Maria, that child will cut her fingers off. 1861 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 47 The gates were closed at nine o’clock, and on no pretext opened after that hour. 1897 Pall Mall Mag. Feb. 188 The wife of the that time Governor.

b. Indicating a person or thing assumed to be known, or to be known to be such as is stated. Often (esp. before a person’s name: cf. L. iste) implying censure, dislike, or scorn; but sometimes commendation or admiration. Freq. standing before a noun or noun-phrase in apposition with another. Also that one^ used disparagingly of a woman. 01300 Cursor M. 11815 bis herods..bat caitif vn-meth and vn-meke. a 1400 Stac. Rome 405 Pope pelagius, pat holy mon. C1410 Love Bonavent. Mirr. (1909) 50 The aungeles songen that ioyful songe Gloria in excelsis. 1526 Tindale 2 Tim. i. 12 He is able to kepe that which I have committed to his kepynge agaynst that daye. 1563 Homilies ii. Gluttony (*859) 3®* Holofemes.. had his head stricken from his shoulders by that seely woman Judith. 1591 Spenser Tears of Muses 401 Thy gay Sonne, that winged God of Loue. 1611 Shaks. Cym6. iii. iv. 15 That Drug-damn’d Italy. 1646 R. Baillie Lett. (1841) II. 349 Will that fool Johnstone never take any course for your books? 1713 Steele Guard. No. I IP I Mr. Airs, that excellent penman. 1800 Wordsw. Andrew Jones i, I hate that Andrew Jones; he’ll breed His children up to waste and pillage. 1848 Thackeray Vanity Fair liv. 486 You don’t know how fond I was of that one... Damme, I followed her like a footman. 1M5 G. Macdonald A. Forbes 51 He’s a dour crater, that Murdoch Malison. 1866 G. Meredith Vittoria xxviii, ‘Ah! in that England of yours, women marry for wealth’. 1922 F. H. Bl'rnett Head of House of Coombe vii. 75 That one in the drawing-room isn’t going to interfere with the Nursery. Not

13.. [see THIS B. I. 3]. 1551- [see this B. II. 2].

b. Strengthened by there (also abbrev. 'ere, 'air) immediately following: see there B. 3 c. Cf. this here (here adv. i d). dial, and vulgar. 3. a. In concord with a sb. which is the antecedent to a relative (expressed or understood). Cf. I. 6, 7. Usually definitive rather than demonstrative, serving for introduction or anticipation of the relative clause, which completes the description; thus often interchangeable with the (cf. THE a. 14), but usually more emphatic. (Similarly with a noun further defined by a pple., as in quot. 1813'.) c 1470 Ashby Dicta Philos, yoi That kyng that maketh his Region To be obedient to his iuste lawe. c 1500 Melusine 24 Erie Emerye and Raymondin.. stode.. on that syde as them semyd that the stryf was. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 450/2 A manne may saye ‘the man that we spake of was here’, or ‘that man that we spake of was here’. 1637 Heylin Brief Answ. 75 It was ordeined, that that mans tongue should be cut out which did speake any slanderous.. words. 1647-8 CoTTERELL Dovila’s Hist. Fr. (1678) 21 Brought.. to that issue as was intended. 1658 Dryden Cromwell xiii. Like that bold Greek who did the East subdue. 1690 Locke Got>t. I. iv. §42 By withholding that relief God requires him to afford. 1779 Mirror No. 50 IP2 That listlessness and languor which attend a state of total inaction. 1813 Eustace Italy (1815) III. xi. 394 On that peninsulated rock called La ^illa, hanging over yonder deep cavern. 1813 Sir H. Davy Agric. Chem. iii. (1814) 56 The root is that part of the vegetable which least impresses the eye.

b. In advb. phrases of time or place, with following relative clause (with relative usually omitted); e.g. that time {that).. = by the time that.. (ofty.). (In quot. 1573 with advb. clause.) Now rare (replaced by the), unless emphatic. (ri420 Chron. Vilod. 3160 Fulle seke he was By pat tyme pat he pedur po come. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. 240 By that tyme it was day, they came to the mountayne. 1573 L. Lloyd Marrow of Hist. (1653) 93 That night before they should sail in the morning, appeared unto Simonides the self-same man. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus’ Ann. i. ii. (1622) 21 [They] beset the wood, that way the army should retume. 1656 S. Holland Zara (1719) 65 By that time they were half over Styx, they espyed an aged Person. 1760 Impostors Detected iv. iii. 11. 179 He.. got me a wife by that time I had attained my fifteenth year. 1805 Emily Clark Banks of Douro 1. 48 Enraptured at that time the event took place.

4. Indicating quality or amount: Of that kind or degree; such, so great. Const, that (conj.), as (with finite vb. or inf.), inf. (without as), or rel. pron. (also with ellipsis of the conj. or rel.); rarely without correlative. Now chiefly arch, (or dial.). (Cf. THAT dem. adv.) 01450 Knt. de la Tour (1906) 131 She..wepte for her synnes, pat was the loue of God and the drede that she had for her misleuinge. 1530 Tindale Prol. Deut., When I am brought in to that extremite that I must ether suffre or forsake god. 1547 Boorde Introd. Knowl. iii. (1870) 133 Saynt Partryckes purgatory.. is not of that effycacyte as is spoken of. 1602 Shaks. Ham. i. v. 48 From me, whose loue was of that dignity. That it went hand in hand, euen with the Vow I made to her in marriage. 1648 Milton Tenure Kings (1650) 57 With that cunning and dexterity as is almost imperceavable. 1678 Walton Life Sanderson 53 An Error of that Magnitude, that I cannot but wonder. 1734 Duchess QupNSBERRY in Lett. C'tess Suffolk (1824) 11. 94 This enlivened us to that degree that we were mighty good company. 1821 Shelley in Lady S. Mem. (1859) 155, I hope that I have treated the question with that temper and spirit as to silence cavil. 1848 Dickens Dombey xlvii. He.. struck her.. with that heaviness, that she tottered on the marble floor. 1865 L. Oliphant Piccadilly (1870) 241 He blushed to that degree that I felt quite shy.

15. As neuter sing, of the definite article: see THE A. I c. Obs. (exc. in that ilk: see ilk a.*), that onCy that other = the one, the other: see one i8, OTHER B. 2; also TONE, TOTHER. Obs.

THAT C893 K. /Elfred Orosius I. i. §i Twejen dselas: Asia, and oi>er Europe. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7017 >at pc on broj>er..in nede helpe)) pere pat oper. ^1400 Gamelyn 305 [He] toke him by pat on arme & threw him in a welle. 1470-85 Malory Arthur x. ix. 427 Two bretheren, that one hyght Aleyn, and the other hyghte Tryan. 1509 Sel. Cas. Crt. Star Chamber (Selden) 194 Half of that brigge ^pertaigneth to the said abbot and that other half to the said Town. 1576 Gascoigne Steel Gl. (Arb.) 68 That one eye winks,.. That other pries and peekes.

III. Demonstrative Adverb, a. [Closely related to the adjective use in II. 4.] To that extent or degree; so much, so. (Qualifying an adj., adv., or ppl., frarely a vb.) Now dial, and Sc.; also colloq. with a negative: not (all) thaty not very. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 6279 His sekenes pat encrest, He gert beere him.. Aboute ^ contre on a bere. 1616 in J. Russell Haigs vii. (1881) 160 If I had been that unhappy as to have such a foolish thing, a 1670 Hacket Abp. Williams II. (1693) 67 This was carried with that little noise that.. the .. Bishop was not awaked. 1803 Boswell Change Edin. 5 Gowd’s no that scanty. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xxiv, I was on my ^ard for a blow, he was that passionate. 1870-E. Drood ii. 1884 Mrs. Riddell Berna Boyle vii, The rooms are that small you might reach a book off the opposite wall. iSSS ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms xxi, He was that weak as he could hardly walk. im2 O. Wister Virginian xxxv, You were that cool! a 1912 Mod. Sc. He’s grown that big ye wad hardly ken him. He was that cunning! 1932 R. Lehmann Invit. Waltz i. iii. 39 This weather’s that treacherous, you never know. 1937 D. L. Sayers Busman's Honeymoon iv. 85, I was that ashamed I didden know w’ere to look. 1962 Harper's Bazaar Aug. 60/3 The Spanish gypsies.. hired to do the sweeping were not all that handy with a broom. 1969 J. Leasor They don't make Them like That any More i. 7,1.. looked around the stock. It wasn’t all that brilliant, I must admit. 1977 Spare Rib May 16/1 It’s not that easy in a place like Sheffield. 1980 S. Brett Dead Side of Mike xvii. 173 Charles Paris found it difficult to get that excited. 1981 Listener 22 Oct. 462/1 The forgiveness of sin isn’t just an easygoing matter, as if to say: ‘Well, you sinned, but it doesn’t matter all that much—I forgive you.’

b. With an adv. or adj. of quantity, e.g. that far (= as far as that), that muchy that high: more definite than so, as indicating the precise amount. ^ 1634 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. 126, I repose that much in His rich grace that He will be loath to change upon me. 1805 Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 39 His family, which he had sent that far in the course of the day. 1856 Mrs. Stowe Dred i. I. 5, I never liked anything that long [= six weeks]. 1870 Miss Bridgman Rob. Lynne II. xi. 224, ‘I.. recollect you that high’—holding her hand about six inches off the table.

that (Sat), relative pron. Forms: see below. [An unstressed and phonetically weakened form of THAT dem. pron.y used to subordinate one predication to another. The Common Indo-Eur. had no relative pronoun, which has been developed separately in the different linguistic families. In Latin it was evolved out of the interrogative, in Teutonic chiefly out of the demonstrative. But even within the Teutonic languages the relative is differently formed (see Wright Gothic Grammar §270, Old Eng. Grammar §468). In mod. English it is expressed by thaty from the demonstrative pron., and by who (whom), whichy what (after L. qui, quaBy quod, F. qui, que, quel) from the interrogative pronouns. In northern dialect, ME. and mod., it is commonly expressed by at, ’at, rel. pron. In OE. it was expressed (I) by the simple demonstrative se, seOypaeV, (2) by the particle pe-, (3) by pe preceded by a person^ pronoun or the demonstrative, r or pe, see the conjunctive particle. The use of the demonstrative as a relative appears to have come about simply by the subordination of the second of two originally consecutive sentences to the first; thus, ‘he came to a river; that (or this) was broad and deep*, whence ‘he came to a river that was broad and deep’. In OE. it is sometimes impossible to determine whether the pronoun of the second clause is still demonstrative or has become relative. Thus the words in the OE. version of Bseda's History, i. xii. (1890) 52 ‘Hi wseron Wihtgylses suna . pses faeder wjbs Witta haten . paes fasder waes Wihta haten . and psBs Wihta faeder w«s Woden nemned’, might be read either as short consecutive sentences, ‘They were sons of Wihtgyls; his father [lit. that's father] was called Witta; his father was called Wihta; and this Wihta’s father was named Woden’; or ‘They were sons of Wihtgyls whose father was called Witta, whose father was called Wihta, and whose (Wihta’s) father was named Woden’. Bsda’s Latin has cujus in all three places, so that the translator apparently used pis as a relative. See also Wvilfin^ Syntax Alfreds des Grossen I. §275. Now, and for a long time past, the relative that has been stressless, and consequently with obscure vowel; but this unstressing and obscuration came gradually, and was never represented in writing, so that in the written forms there is nothing to distinguish the relative from the demonstrative.]

A. Examples of early inflexional forms. (The inflexional forms were, to begin with, those of the dem. pron. and definite article (see prec. and the); but, as relative, that is now invariable fer gender, case, and number.) ^825 Vesp. Psalter ix. 12 Singa5 dryhtne se [L. qui] earda5 in Sion. Ibtd. 28 Des [cujus] mu6 awer;ednisse & bittemisse ful is. Ibid, cxxxii. 3 Swe swe deaw.. se astijeO in munt Sion. c8a5 Vesp. Hymns xiii. 4 jehiowadas mon 8aem [cut] 5inre onlicnisse ondwliotan saldes selicne. C893 K. i^LFRED Oros. I. i. § I Oceanus.., pone man garsecg hated. IHd. § 11 Rin pa ea, seo wild of pern beor^e J>e mon Alois haett. Ibtd., Donua pa ea, paere *wielme is neah Rines otre. Ibid. ii. vii. §2 An burs in Affrica sio [quae] wss neh psem sae. 0900 tr. Uaeda's Hist. I. xii. [xv.] (1890) 52 Wihta.. J>aes.. faeder wses Woden nemned. ^950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xxiv. 15 Unfesemis slitnese diu ^ushw. l>e] s^cueden w*s from dsm witgo. c 1100 O.E. Chron. an. 1093, Anselme.. se waes aer abbod on Baec.

THAT B. Signification. The general relative pronoun, referring to any antecedent, and used without inflexion irrespective of gender, number, and case. 1. 1. a. Introducing a clause defining or restricting the antecedent, and thus completing its sense. (The ordinary use: referring to persons or things.) Sometimes replaceable by who (of persons) or which (of things), but properly only in cases where no ambiguity results: cf. 2, and see who, which, rel. (For ellipsis of that, see 10.) fSas Vesp. Psalter vii. 7 In bebode 8aet 6u bibude. 858 Charter in O.E. Texts 438 Des landes boec .. 8et eSelbearht cyning wullafe sealde. e 888 K. i^Ilfred Boeth. v. § i Ne sece ic no her pa bee ac pact Stet pa bee forstent. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) Ixxxviii. 41 [Ixxxix. 48] Hwylc manna is paet his a^ene .. sawle senerije? c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 3 God [? go8] in pane castel pet is onyein eou. Ibid. 79 {>es Mon phet alihte from ierusalem in to ierico. 01225 Ancr. R. 162 peo pet duden mid God al pet heo euer wolden. a 1300 Cursor M. 22118 All pat he cristen finds pare. 1340 Ayenb. 39 )je ualse yulemde pet vlyep. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. iv. pr. vii. 113 (Camb. MS.) bou pat art put in the encres or in the heyhte of vertu. 1377 Langl. P. pi. B. X. 38 bo pat feynen hem folis. 1382 WvcLIF Matt. iv. 16 The peple that dwelte in derknessis say grete liyt. 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 244 It that was wont to be callit law. (1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. ix. (1885) 130 The kyng of Scottis pat last dyed. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xx. 8 He rewlis weill, that weill him self can gyd. 1526 Tindale John iv. 26, I than spake vnto the, am he. 1531 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 24 A distres that I toke of hyr. 1596 Danett tr. Comines (1614) 173 But this was not it that grieued them. 1611 Bible Ps. Ixv. 2 O thou that hearest prayer. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 512 f6 A Tree that grew near an old Wall. 1798 Coleridge ^nc. Mar. II. V, We were the first that ever burst Into that silent sea. 1865 Swinburne Atalanta 76 How shall I say, son. That am no sister? 1875 JowETT Plato (ed. 2) 1. 342 This is about all that he has to say. 1886 C. E. Pascoe Land, of To-day xxx. (ed. 3) 269 The Westminster Hall that we now see.. is the building of Richard H’s time.

b. As obj. of a preposition, which in this case stands at the end of the relative clause (in OE. and ME. sometimes immediately before the verb): e.g. the cup that I shall drink of = the'eup of which I shall drink; ME. these that I have of told = these of which I have told. (When tvhom or which is substituted for that, the prep, precedes the relative.) c 1200 Ormin 462 hiss gode prest, hatt we nu mselenn offe, Wass.. jehatenn Zacaryas. a 1300 Seven Sins 44 in E.E.P. (1862) 19 he deuil is his executur of is gold and is tresure l>at he so moch trist to. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) ii. 10 The naylles that crist was naylled with on the cros. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 37/69 Theise .iij. \>ax y haue of toold. 1473 Coventry Leet-Bk. 383 The which letter.. is in kepyng in the Tour of Sent Marie hall in the same box \>aX. the kynges generall pardon graunted to this Citee is Ine. 1526 Tindale Matt. XX. 22 Are ye able to drynke off the cuppe that y shall drinke of, and to be baptised with the baptism that y shalbe baptised with? 1611 Judges xx. 48 All the cities that they came to. 1678 Bunyan Pilgr. i. 49 The dangers that Mistrust and Timorus were driven back by. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxix [xxx], The ship that somebody was sailing in. 1841 S. Warren Ten thousand a-Vear xiv, There’s nothing.. that we need be afraid of. Mod. The play that you were talking about. The hole that the mouse ran into. The town that he came from.

c. that was: added when a married woman is referred to by her maiden name; occas. also added following the name of a deceased person. 1785 A. Seward Let. 31 Dec, (i8ii) I. 97 Miss Jenny Harry that was, for she afterwards married. 1872 Geo. Eliot Middlemarch IV. viii. Ixxiv. 201, I am not so sorry for Rosamond Vincy that was, as I am for her aunt. 1937 D. L. Sayers Busman's Honeymoon 21 Her new ladyship, Miss Vane that was, went down to Oxford the day before. 1970 S. J. Perelman Baby, it's Cold Inside 178 You remember her, don’t you—Luba Pneumatic that was? 1977 N. Marsh Last Ditch v. 135 A., photograph displayed a truculent young woman... ‘That’s Dulce [sic],’ said Sergeant Plank. ‘That was,’ he added.

2. Introducing a clause stating something additional about the antecedent (the sense of the principal clause being complete without the relative clause). Now only poet, or rhet., the ordinary equivalents being who (obj. whom) of persons, and which of things. But the relative clause is often merely descriptive, stating an attribute of the antecedent; or it may give the reason or a reason of the main statement, and thus be closely connected with it; the use in these cases approaches that in i. There are thus many cases in which modern use allows either that or who, which, and in which poets prefer that. {That as in quot. c 1450 is now impossible.) r893 K. i^)LFRED Oros. I. i. §7 On Indea londe is xliiii )»eoda buton psem iglande Taprabane, pset hsfd on him x 12900 tr. Bseda's Hist. 1. i. (1890) 24 Breoton ist garseeges ealond, 6£et wss iu seara Albion haten. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. vi. 30 ^cyres weod, paet 8e [Rushw. J?aet] to dsej is & bis to moreen on ofen asend. a 1240 Ureisun in Lamb. Horn. 185 Ha haue)? o))er wilne]? after cunfort on eor|?e, pe.t is fikel and fals. a 1300 Cursor M. 9406 He wroght a felau of his ban Till Adam, pat was first allan [v.r. his an]. C1320 Cast. Love 8-9 God ffader and Sone and Holigost, pat alle ping on eor)?e sixt and wost, pat O God art and )?rilli-hod. C1386 Chaucer Prol. 10 Smale foweles maken melodye. That slepen al the nyght with open eye. c 1450 Godstow Reg. 501 Yf hit happen the said priour and Covent.. to faile in the payment of ^e seid yerely rente (that god for-bede). c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxiv. 515 Reynaude, that sawe this harde batayll, shoved himselfe among the thickest. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Litany, O God mercyfull father, that despysest not the sighinge of a contryte hearte. 1621 Bp. Mountagu Diatribae 16 You are a merry man.. that tell me,

871 your selfe, you are not within. 1678 Gunpowder Treason in Select. Harl. Misc. (1793) 252 Catesby.. thereupon engaged Sir Everard Digby, that promised to advance fifteen hundred pounds towards it; and Mr. Francis Tresham, that gave him assurance of two thousand pounds. 1824 Lamb Let. to W. Marten 19 July (in Sotheby's Catal. 5 June (1902) 66), Pity me that have been a Gentleman these four weeks and am reduced in one day to the state of a ready writer. 1843 Macaulay Lays Anc. Rome, Horatius, False Sextus That wrought the deed of shame. 1885-94 Bridges Eros & Psyche May 4 Lazy mists, that still Climb’d on the shadowy roots of every hill.

3. As subj. or obj. of the rel. clause, with ellipsis of the antecedent. a. Of things: that = (the thing) that, that which, what. Very common down to i6th c.; now arch, and poetic, what being the prose form. In later use the single that may become emphatic, and is then demonstrative with ellipsis of the relative: see that dem. pron. 7. c 888 K. .Alfred Boeth. xxvi. § i ponne Su.. oSSe haefdest paet Su noldes oSSe nsefdest patt Su woldest. fii75 Lamb. Horn. 5 Nu scule je understonden )>et hit bi-tacnet. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 3066 Dat [h]ail Sa bileaf sal al ben numen. 131300 Cursor M. 3711 He ete and dranc pat was his will. C1315 Shoreham vi. II pou hast y-ry3t pat was amys, Ywonne )>at was y-lore. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 7877 Antenor did that In him was. 1477-9 R^c. St. Mary at Hill 91 Paid to hewe Clerk that he lackyd in his wagis. 1535 Coverdale Matt. XX. 14 Take that thine is [Wyclif that that is thine] and go thy waye. 131568 Ascham Scholem. i. (Arb.) 49 Where they should neither see that was vncumlie nor heare that was vnhonest. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. hi. ii. 77, I earne that I eate: get that I weare. 1611 Biblexlii. 3 Therefore haue I vttered that I vnderstood not. 1887 Morris Odyss. xii. 301 In peace eat that ye have.

b. Of persons: that = (the person) that, he (or him) that, one that; pi. (persons) that, they (them), or those who. Now only after there are and the like: see there adv. 5 f. c 1320 Cast. Love 1 pat good )7enke)? good may do. ? a 1400 Arthur i Herkene)?, pat loue)? honour. 1400 26 Pol. Poems i. 122 That taken with wrong, are goddis theues. 14.. Why I can't be a Nun 244 in E.E.P. (1862) 144 Dame chastyte.. sum her loved in hert fulle dere, And there weren that dyd not so. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Prov. xi. 24 There is that scatereth, and is more increased, c 1585 R. Browne Answ. Cartwright 79 There were of the princes that tooke his parte. 1605 Shaks. Lear i. iv. 279 Woe [tc. to him] that too late repents. 1611 Bible Exod. iti. 14, I am that I am. £21665 Digby Priv. Mem. (1827) 272 Of her ancestors there have been that have exalted and pulled down kings.

II. In various special or elliptical constructions, in some of which that passes into a relative or conjunctive adverb. (Cf. next word.) 4. After same: sometimes strictly the rel. pron. (i); sometimes with looser construction or ellipsis: = as: see same A. i a, and cf. as B. 23. C1200, etc. [see same A. i a]. 01575 tr- Pol- Verg. Eng. Hist. (Camden No. 29) 181 William made the same awnswer that befor. 1600 Surflet Countrie Farme i. xxx. 200 The mare-mule is subiect to the same diseases that the horse. 1664 H. More Exp. 7 Epist. viii, 124, I understand by iXahtX4>ia the same that aya-nj), universal Love. 1690 W. Walker Idiomat. Anglo-Lat. 387 They say Diana is the same that the Moon is. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 404 He grasps his left hand about the Foot end of the Page in the same posture that his right hand grasps the Head end. 1783 Colman Prose on Sev. Occas., Notes Art Poetry (1787) HI. 97 Other criticks have taken the text.. in the same sense that I have here considered it, 1819 Hazlitt Pol. Ess. 421 If Mr. Malthus chooses to say, that men will always be governed by the same good mechanical motives that they are at present.

5. Preceded by a descriptive noun or adj., in a parenthetic exclamatory clause (e.g./oo/ that he is): = AS B. 25. ri374 Chaucer Troylus iii. 1516 (1565) Nece, how kan ye fare? Criseyde answerede, Neuere pe bet for yow, Fox pat ye ben. c 1440 York Myst. xxx. 26 Lo! sirs, my worthely wiffe, pat sche is! 1526 Tindale Rom. vii. 24 O wretched man that I am. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. v. iv. 28 O miserable, vnhappy that I am. 1605 R. R. in Sylvester's Wks. (1880) I. 15/1 Foole that I was, I thought in younger times [etc.]. 1855 Browning Popularity 1 Stand still, true poet that you are! I know you. 1877 E. W. Gosse North. Stud., 4 Danish Poets (1890) 227 A few months after Andersen—poor little forlorn adventurer that he was—left that city.

6. fa. = As B. 13. Obs. rare^^. CI175 Credo in Lamb. Horn. 75 Alle 3e kunnen leste, pet ich wene, ower credo.

b. In not that I know, and similar expressions: = According to what, as far as. Cf. know v, i8c. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xxi. 239 No word yit he spake That I wyst, 1530 Palsgr. 762/1,1 never trespassed agaynst hym, that I wotte of. 1602 Shaks. Ham. ii. ii. 155 Pol. Hath there bene such a time..That I haue possitiuely said, ’tis so. When it prou’d otherwise? King. Not that I know. 1776 Trial of Nundocomar 30/1, I was not at Mongheer; nor was he there, that I know of. 18x9 Shelley Cenci i. iii. Can we do nothing? Colon. Nothing that I see. 1840 Carlyle Heroes iv. (1872) 126 But Protestantism has not died yet, that I hear of! 1864 DASENTj^es^ Earnest (1873) II. 343 He had never seen Hall that he knew before that day. 1886 Sir N. Lindley in Law Rep. 31 Chanc. Div. 367 An injunction to restrain such proceedings has never that I know of been granted since 1851. Mod. He is not here, that I can learn. No one knows anything about it, that I can find.

7. a. After the word time, or any sb. meaning a point or space of time: At, in, or on which; when. Usually introducing a defining clause, as in i: sometimes an additional statement, as in 2. For ellipsis of that, see 10.

THAT Beowulf 2646 Nu is se dsj cumen pset ure man-dryhten maejenes be-hofaS. a 1000 Caedmon's Gen. 585 (Gr.) Waes seo hwil paes lang, pset ic jeornlice gode pejnode. c 1000 i^^LFRic Num. xiii. 21 Hit wses 8a se tima pact winberian ripodon. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 862 Fro pe fryday pat he deyde, To tyme pat he ros. c 1386 Chaucer Reeve's T. 189 Allas quod lohn the d^ that I was born. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vi. xvi. 209 Thyne houre is come that thou muste dye. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. 53 In the meane tyme that our supper was a dressyng, this knight said to me [etc.].^ 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. iii. ii. 187, I was neuer so berim’d since Pythagoras time that I was an Irish Rat. x6ii Bible Gen. ii. 17 In the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die. 1760-72 H. Brooke Foo/o/Qua/. (1809) IV. 31 You speak ., like a sage .. at an age that our young nobility scarcely begin to think. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. xii. The night that he went to the play. 1879 Geo. Eliot Theo. Such i. 10 One day that I had incautiously mentioned this interesting fact.

fb. = To the time that; till, until. Obs. 971 Blickl. Horn. 237 Nu pry da^as to lafe syndon paet hie pe willap acwellan. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 33 pah pu liuedesl of adames frum8e pet come pes dei. ri205 Lay. 229 pis lond he hire lende pat come hir lifes ende. c 1320 Cast. Love 1412 From pe tyme pat he Adam wrou3te, pat he vp-ros and vs for-bou3 te, fc. = From the time that; since. Obs. rare-^. C1205 Lay. 26294 Hit is feole 3ere pat heore prjettes comen here.

8. Connecting two clauses loosely or anacoluthically, the relative or dependent clause being imperfect (the part omitted being suggested by the principal clause); giving the effect of the ordinary rel. pron. with ellipsis of a preposition, an infinitive, etc.: cf. 7. (Now considered slipshod.) £■1425 Wyntoun Cron. iv. xxv. 2380 Off pe nycht next gane beforn pat lulyus was slayn on pe morn. ^1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. 494 Oftentimes people speketh of a thing that they knowe but lytle what the conclusyon shall be. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. ii. vi. 9 Who riseth from a feast With that keene appetite that he sits downe? 1673 Essex Papers {Camden) I. 51 Who put this Citty into that disorder that I found it. 1779 Mirror No. 29 [f 4 His fortune and his ancestry entitled him..to appear in any shape that he pleased. 1875 Dasent Vikings I. 146 If you will only see things.. in the light that we see them.

9. That followed by a poss. pron. corresponding to the antecedent (e.g. you that your, the man that his, OE. pe his, the particle 3 d) is an ancient mode of expressing the genitive of the relative = whose. (The same idiom is used in many langs., e.g. Celtic, Semitic, etc.). Still common dialectally. 1456 Sc. Actsjas. // (1814) II. 45/2 Item, it is ordanyt,. at ilk man p* his gudis extendis to xx‘J merckis be bodyn at pe lest w^.. a suerde and a buclare, a bow and a schaif of arrowis. 1470-85 Malory Arthur viii. xxxv. 327 There came a man that sire Tristram afore hand had slayne his broder. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. § 148 That man that thy horse hath eten his come or grasse wyll be greued at the. 1^2 Ld. Cromwell i. ii, Theres legions now of beggars.. That their originall did spring from Kings. [1873 Murray Dial. S. Scotl. 196 When the Relative is used in the Possessive Case {whose) it is necessary to express it by..a/ {that) and the possessive pronoun belonging to the antecedent; thus ‘the man at hys weyfe’s deid’.. ‘the wumman at ye ken hyr sun’.]

H 10. The relative is very frequently omitted by ellipsis, esp. in senses i, i b (chiefly as obj. or pred., less freq. and now only in certain connexions as subj.); also in sense 7. This (one of the commonest idioms in colloquial English, and largely found in the literary language) prob. began with the relative pe, the. Cf. also that conj. lo. CI250 Gen. Gf Ex. 297 Adam ben king and eue quuen Of alle 8e Singe in werlde ben.-751 lie Sing deieS Sor-inne is driuen. 13.. Cursor M. 4892 Yon er theues.. And theif es he pam hider send, a 1450 Le Morte Arth. 72, I drede we shall discouerid be. Off the loue is vs by-twene. 1578 Timme Caluine on Gen. 164 When those things should follow are set before. 1592 Shaks. Rom. dst Jul. i. i. 212,1 do loue a woman . .and shee’s faire I loue. 1611 Bible Gen. iii. 5 In the day ye eate thereof, then your eyes shalbee opened. 1676 Glanvill Ess. Pref. a 3 b, It shews a particular service Philosophy doth. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. ii. xxi. §32 Life it self..is a burden cannot be bom under the lasting., pressure of such an uneasiness. 1781 Cowper Verses Alex. Selkirk i, I am monarch of all I survey. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. iv. What is it makes me beat so low? Ibid, v. To put in words the grief I feel. 1851 Longf. Golden Leg. ii. 273 Who was it said Amen? 1855 Browning Misconceptions i. This is a spray the Bird clung to.

that (83t), conj.

Also i Jjaet, 2-3 pet, 2-6 pat. [Uses of THAT dem. or rel. pron. in which it becomes a mere relative or conjunctive particle: cf. THE particle. So in the other WGer. langs. Cf. Gr. oTi from neuter of rel. pron. oariy, L. quod from neuter of rel. qui. It. che, Sp., Pg., Fr. que.) I. 1. a. Introducing a dependent substantiveclause, as subject, object, or other element of the principal clause, or as complement of a sb. or adj., or in apposition with a sb. therein. The dependent clause as subject is most commonly placed after the verb and introduced by a preceding it, e.g. ‘it is certain that he was there’ = ‘that he was there, is certain’: see IT 4 b. As object, it usually follows, e.g. ‘I have heard that he was there’. (For ellipsis of that, see lo.) [This use of that is generally held to have arisen out of the dem. pron. pointing to the clause which it introduces. Cf. (i) He once lived here: we all know thdV, (2) That (now this) we all know: he once lived here; (3) We all know that (or this): he once lived here; (4) We all know thdt he once lived

THAT here; (5) We all know he once lived here. In i, 2, 3 that is a demonstrative pronoun in apposition to the statement ‘he once lived here ; in 4 it has sunk into a conjunctive particle^ and (like the relative pronoun) has become stressless; in 5 it has disappeared, and ‘he once lived here’ appears as the direct object of ‘we know’. After aware, certain, conscious, suspicious, assured, informed, persuaded, etc., of or some other prep, seems understood before that: *I am certain of that: he once lived here’. But ‘1 am certain that’ may have arisen as another way of saying *I know that’; and so of the other expressions.] rSSS K. i^LFRED Boeth. v. §3 Ic wat pxx »lc wuht from Code com. >u eart secyded and acenned allra cyninga prym. Ibid. 1168 pxt is sedafenlic, pxt pu dryhtnes word on hy^e healde. nooo .^LFRIC Gen. i. 4 God ^eseah pa, paet hit god wses. ^1175 Lamb. Horn. 111 sixte unpeau is.. pet he for modleste ne mei his monnan don stere. C1205 Lay. 13 Hit com him on mode.. pet he wolde of Engle pa sSelaen tellen. C1250 O. Kent. Serm. in O.E. Misc. 26 And herodes i-herde pet o king was i-bore. a 1300 K. Horn (Camb. MS.) 272 And pe sonde seide pat sik lai pat maide. 1375 Barbour Bruce iii. 481 pen hapnw at pat tyme.. pat pe Erie of pe Leuenax was Amang pe hillis. C1380 Wyclif Set. Wks. III. 362 We ben certein pat Crist may not axe opir obedience, c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 500 And this hgure he added eek ther to. That if gold ruste, what shal Iren doo? C1440 Generydes 2902 What think ye best thanne.. vt we shall doo? 1535 Coverdale Exod. iii. 12 This shall be the token, y' I haue sent the. 1567 Painter Pal. Pleas. (1813) II. 160 That I remaine in helde it is to me greate fame. 1611 Bible Prov. xix. 2 That the soule be without knowledge, it is not ^ood. 1726 G. Roberts Four Years* Voy. 135 Their Opinion, that it was not real, but imaginary Land we had seen. 1784 Cowper Task i. 156 We have borne The ruffling wind, scarce conscious that it blew. 1809 Coleridge Lett. (1895) 555 The story is as certain as that Dr. Dodd was hung. 1873 Morley Rousseau I. vii. 284 Rousseau was persuaded that Madame d’Epinay was his betrayer.

t b. Introducing a clause in apposition to or exemplifying the statement in the principal clause; = in that, in the fact that. Obs. or arch. (now usually expressed by in with gerund). This appears to be transitional between i and 2. in Birch Cart. Sax. II. 236 Helmstan 6a undsede gedyde, 62et he i^6eredes belt forstael. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon iv. 119 W’e have don evyll that we have not taken surete. 1526 Tindale P/ii7. iv. i a Ye have wele done, that ye bare parte with me in my tribulacion. 1611 Bible 1 Kings viii. 18 Thou diddest well that it was in thine heart. Acts X. 33 Thou hast well done, that thou art come [so Cranmer: Wycl. & Rhem. in coming: Tindale & Geneva, for to come]. 901-24

fc. Introducing a sb.-clause as obj. of a preceding preposition: = the fact that. Obs. and rare, exc. after certain prepositions with which that forms conjunctional phrases {after that, before that, by that, etc.), sometimes with special meanings, and chiefly obs. or arch.: see AFTER C. I b, BEFORE C. I a, BY pr